ã€ŠArpious of the Planesã€‹


 Chapter 1 Im A Feather!?

    I thought I would die from old age. I just wanted to take a rxing vacation to Japan! Anyone would have done the same thing if your boss always overworks you. I thought I would die from being overworked.

    I''ve been living a prolonged long life by myself... eat, work, sleep, repeat. This would be my schedule until I die.

    I guess I was correct, but I kind of wish I died of old age...

    Damn, what is that dark blinding light?! Wait, a dark blinding light... is that even possible? Never mind that it''s so hard to move, did I survive? I don''t want to be crippled for the rest of my life!

    Huh.

    I opened my eyes to find out that I''m lying on greyish water that looks like it goes on forever in all directions. The sky is ck with a purplish-ck sun that is somehow bright.

    Yeah, I definitely died. I started looking around and found that the opposite direction of the ck sun was a circr light, but this time it was yellow and had some warmth.

    "**** ****"

    A voice came from the inside of the light. The voice was beautiful, but thenguage I could not understand.

    I slowly moved toward the light to try and ask where I am. As I got close to it, a beautiful being came out of it with a beyond hourss figure, silky blond hair that droops down to the water below, her face looks like it was sculpted by the best sculptors on the.

    "Are you god?" I asked, almost paralyzed by her beauty.

    "Oh, that thing you mortals believe in?"

    This time it felt like her voice went straight into my mind, vibrating in my brain from the sound of how soothing it was. No instrument or singer couldpare to her voi- wait, so she''s not god? Who knew the devil would be so beautiful?

    I wanted to ask her why I''m being sent to hell, but she interrupts me.

    "I''m one of the rulers of spirits,"

    It looked like she expected me to apud her, but when I tried, nothing happened. I had no hands.

    Wait, I also have no legs... what is happening?

    I panicked, wondering why I have no limbs.

    She also said something about her being a spirit and not a god. I was about to ask if there are gods, but there was darkness with a wave of her hand. Just pure pitch-ck darkness.

    "I''ll be waiting, my love!" was thest thing I heard.

    [Day 1]

    I tried to open my eyes and feel around to try and find out where I am but fail terribly. I was the same as before, but now I can''t even open my eyes.

    Okay, let''s try and figure out my situation.

    Suddenly, I got hit by an intense headache. I tried to grab my head, but I couldn''t because I have no arms. It soon dissipated, but I felt something leave with it.

    The headache is gone but wait, where am I, who am I?

    [Interference by greater being]

    [Nullifying reincarnation amnesia]

    [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************]

    [Obtained innate skill ******]

    Wow-what was that? I got blessed by... I don''t know what it just said, and it just sounded like a long BLEEP. It also said something about nullifying reincarnation amnesia... so I did get reincarnated...

    Alright, NOW let''s figure out my situation. I''ve always been good at adapting to many situations. It got even easier after my parents got in that car crash and went and died. I don''t even know why my other rtives didn''t want to take me in...

    tsk

    I don''t want to bring back my past. I have a new life now so I can forget about everything... alright, let''s do this.

    So I don''t have any limbs. I also think that includes my head since I can''t open my eyes. I have none of my senses except for touch. Is that a chilly breeze? Wait, this feels like a HURRICANE!

    I suddenly felt myself get lifted off of what I was lying on and get swept into the air.

    AHHHHHHH!

    *Thwoomp*

    I hit something, but it was a gentle or a graceful hit.

    Is that even a thing? Well, it looks like I''m not getting blown away anymore. This thing I hit is itchy and sharp in some ces.

    I waited for around 5 minutes, just in case I got swept up again.

    Phew, now that I can rx again... the first question would be, is this a fantasy world? I can''t see anything, so I can''t tell if there are races such as elves or dwarves. I mean ignoring other races. I don''t even know where I am!<sub> </sub>

    I racked my brain to try and find something that can help me out here.

    Oh yeah, maybe there is a type of system like I saw in those fantasy light novels. Hmmm... What did they say again? Oh yeah, is it "system?" No... I think it was Status... alright, let''s try it ou-

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: None

    [Race: Feather

    [Status: Cold

    [Level: 0/2

    [HP: 5/5 MP: 0/0 SP: 0/0

    [Skills: [******]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************]

    ...

    Why do I keep getting interrupted? Anyway, even though I can''t see anything, a status screen popped up in the void that was my eyesight. Let me actually check what is on it now... ARE YOU KIDDING ME!

    I''m a feather. Why give me levels when I can''t even move on my own. Also, why can''t I see the name of my skills and titles. I have way too many questions about everything. At least give me some stats like in the light novels I read. That damn spirit, she is the fucking devil! Reincarnating me into a feather... A FEATHER!

    ...Alright, let''s calm down. I lost my cool for a second there. But still, what do I do...

    I don''t know how much time has passed, but it feels like it has been around an hour. I started to give up hope... I just wished something would tear me apart so I could hopefully meet up with that damn devil again and slug her in the face.

    As I was sulking and cursing the dazzling spirit in my mind, another hurricane came and picked me up. I flew away from the scratchy and sharp surface... it really felt ufortable, almost likeying against a tree.

    I did endless summersaults in the air. If I could throw up, I would have already done it 10 times over.

    When is this going to end!?

    [Day 2]

    I don''t know how long it''s been since I''ve reincarnated, but I can tell you it''s been a terrible experience. I would hit a tree-like surface from time to time and then get swept away by another hurricane.

    I''ve adapted to the tossing and turning of the hurricane. Also, when I got extremely bored, I tried to decipher my only title and skill to try and find out what it meant, but in the end... I gave up.

    Soooooo Boooored... The only thing that is fun now is when a hurricanees and picks me up. I used to dread it, but now it''s the only thing I look forward to in this monotonous life.

    Damn it! Is this really going to be my life?

    I started cursing in my mind again, but then something unexpected happens.

    Wait, what is this feeling... it feels like when you drink a ss of ice-cold water in the morning. You can feel it go down your throat and into your stomach. This feeling, though, is different. It is warm, spreading throughout my entire body. Wait, am I in water? This feeling is also simr to when you enter a hot tub aftering out of the pool.

    Shit! Did Ind in a body of water!?

    I panicked because if it really were a body of water, I would sink and live the rest of my days at the bottom of it. I don''t want to do that. That''s just torture.

    I took out my status screen and mentally kept pressing my only skill, which I don''t even know the name of. I just hoped it could do something for me.

    I tried to use it when I was bored, but absolutely nothing happened. I wished something would tear me apart before, so I could die, but now that I''m in the face of death, I''m utilizing everything in my capabilities to stay alive.

    I feel my wet body suddenly turn extremely hot, almost like I was on fire, but soon after, it subsided, bringing the wetness of my body with it.

    [250 XP gained]

    [You leveled up]

    [You leveled up]

    [Discarding extra xp]

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Shock]

    [Escape]

    [Evolution avable]

    [Would you like to evolve?]

    [Yes] [No]

 Chapter 2 Im A Chick But Not Just A Bird

    [Would you like to evolve?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Hold on, hold on, hold on... what just even happened. That wet feeling I felt earlier is now gone. I leveled up twice, I gained two skills, and now I can evolve!? This happened way too fast. Let me check my status...

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: None]

    [Race: Feather]

    [Status: Confused]

    [Level: 2/2] [Evolution avable]

    [HP: 5/5 MP: 0/0 SP: 0/0]

    p [Skills: [******] [Spark] [Escape]</anda>

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************]

    Nothing really changed other than my level and that I gained two skills. Is there a way for me to know what those skills do? Maybe I should''ve tried this earlier on that censored skill. Where do I even start to understand what the skills do? Maybe if I stare at it long enough, it will-

    [******]

    [Evolve to reveal more information]

    Oh, it worked! It seems I''m not strong enough to find out what this skill is called... or what it does. I''m going to assume that it''s the same thing for my title. Let''s check just in case though.

    [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************]

    [Evolve to reveal more information]

    Yeah, I knew it. Should I check my other skills? I''m starting to get restless for that evolve option. Let''s do it quickly and satisfy my desire for it.

    [Spark]

    [A small spark of electricity, something akin to a static shock.]

    [Escape]

    [Raises speed stat by 3 for 5 seconds. (Unavable due to no speed stat)]

    Alright, well, I have some more skills now. Lets proceed with that evolution.

    [Evolution avable]

    [Yes] [No]

    "Yes!" I shout in my mind.

    My body begins to heat up, and I feel an excruciating pain that radiates through every molecule of my being. My mind is slipping between the border of being conscious and unconscious. The pain is leagues above any of the injuries I sustained in my past life.

    Soon the pain bes too unbearable that I get knocked unconscious.

    Arrggghh... My head hurts so much. Wait, my head!? I instinctively open my eyes to find myself sprawled across the ground, surrounded by trees. Holy crap! I can see! Let me get up and check if my limbs are back. Are they back... what is this?

    I look down to check if I have my limbs back, which they are... but... they look like wings. Very soft and delicate wings reced my arms. The wings are ck with stripes of yellow in the shape of lightning bolts.

    I look down to check my legs to see 2 skinny pale noodles with 3 dark grey talons on the end of each noodle. The ck feathers on my body go all the way down to where my knees are supposed to be.

    I start to feel my face with my wings and find a sharp beak attached to my face. Before I could check my status, multiple notifications alert me of some exciting and aggravating news.

    [Congrattions on evolving to Lightning Cursed Wings]

    [Due to requirements being met, you have be a variant]

    [Spark has evolved to Shock]

    [Escape has evolved to Boost]

    [You have been granted a gender]

    [You are now a girl]

    I see... I see... EHHHHH! I''M A GIRL NOW! Fuck, this has to be the work of that damn devil. Does that mean my brother is gone...

    I look down to check if he is still there, but to no surprise, nothing is there. There isn''t even a reproductive organ; it''s just feathers. How does this species even reproduce? It was a devastating loss.

    Well... I guess that would be disturbing to see a chick with a... I don''t want to imagine it... AHHH! GET IT OUT OF MY HEAD! THE PICTURE! IT WON''T LEAVE!

    Wel... Fly high, my brother... *sniff*.

    *sigh* you can''t change what has already been done. Okay, let''s check what I obtained besides the gender switch. I''m a Cursed Wings species, and I''m guessing the lightning part makes me a variant. Wait, I can check my status...

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: None]

    [Race: Cursed Wings (Lightning)]

    [Status: Slightly Aggravated]

    [Level: 0/10]

    [HP: 15/15 MP: 5/5 SP: 5/5]<sub> </sub>

    [Strength: 2]

    [Defense: 1]

    [Magic: 4]

    [Speed: 4]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [******] [Shock] [Boost] [Peck]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************]

    Hmmm... I was right about the Cursed Wings being the race and that I''m a lightning-type variant. I wonder why I became a variant, and it could be because of that [Spark] skill... just more questions to be added to the pile.

    I''m assuming Cursed Wings is a bird because of how I look. Wait, can I inspect my race like I can with my skills and titles? Let''s try it out, and if it does work, that would be extremely helpful.

    [Cursed Wings]

    [An extinct race of monsters that wasn''t discovered with the innate skill [******].]

    So I evolved into Cursed Wings because of the censored skill. I want to know why I turned it into a variant. Can I inspect the lightning part?

    [Lightning Variant]

    [You can only be a variant when the following requirements are met]

    [1. Kill a being at least 5 times stronger than you]

    [2. Kill a being that has a lightning attribute]

    I ignored the kill a being 5 times stronger than you because I don''t want to rack my brain too hard yet. I want to finish checking my status first.

    Now moving on, It seems my HP has increased while there are numbers for MP and SP. Oh, I also got stats that look... terrible, absolute garbage. How am I supposed to defend myself with these stats? Do I have to run away all the time?

    I also got a charisma stat, and I think the reason why it''s 5 is that I look cute. I mean, I can only assume. Who knows, I may look like an abomination to existence itself.

    Alright, moving on from the stats, let''s look at the skills I acquired before I evolved. My skills evolved with me, transforming into [Shock] and [Boost]. Let''s inspect them again to see what changed about them.

    [Shock]

    [A shock slightly more powerful than a static shock]

    [Boost]

    [Raises speed stat by 5 for 5 seconds]

    [Peck]

    [When hitting or stabbing with your beak, your strength doubles.]

    Oh, I didn''t mean for it to disy [Peck]. But I guess that would be handy... if I had more than 1 strength stat!

    Anyways the old skills are just more powerful forms of their pre-evolution. I don''t know if the censored skill evolved because it is still censored. Also, the headache was still lingering around when I got the notifications, so I couldn''t tell if the skill evolved. Let''s assume it didn''t because I''m not even powerful enough to see the name.

    [******]

    [Evolve to reveal more information]

    Yeah, I knew it... the devil must have messed with the skill, not allowing me to see it or something. Another hypothesis would be because I''m extremely weak... probably that... yeah, probably that. I''m not even going to try the blessing that''s still half censored.

    As I finished checking my stats and my body... it sounds kind of weird. I look around to figure out my situation once again because now I have 4 more senses. I find myself surrounded by trees with a dead carcass of an animal right next to me.

    I got pretty scared until I saw that it was dead. The animal was beyond lifeless, almost like all the blood got up and left.

    "Damn, it looks like a vampire sucked it." This is what I wanted toe out of my mouth, but all that came out was a,

    "Cheep,"

    Oh yeah... I forgot I''m a bird now.

    As I got closer to the animal carcass, I saw what it looked like. It looked like a jackrabbit with a massive horn on its head. Its fur was pale white, while the horn was a yellowish-tan color. There was also a huge bite mark on the side of its body.

    This is definitely a fantasy world. What rabbit has a horn on earth... yeah, none of them. I wonder who did this to the poor guy-

    [Thunderous Jack Rabbit]

    [Killed by [Cursed Wings (lightning)]

    [Evolve to reveal more information]

    WAIT, WHAT! I killed it. How did I kill this thing!? There are obviously bite marks on this thing! It could have stepped on me, and it would''ve killed me!

    ... Also, this is a pretty cool feature. I can see the race of different monsters. Wait... this is probably why I met that requirement from earlier, which made me be a variant. This might be a big clue on what that censored skill is. Let''s review what happened.

    Before I evolved, I was a feather, and I felt a warm liquid run throughout my body. I panicked and started to use the only skill I had, which leveled me up and granted me new skills.

    The only thing that I can think of that is semi-reasonable would be... something bit the rabbit causing it to bleed, it went to rest on the ground after escaping while it was still bleeding out, I came andnded on the pool of blood from the rabbit, which I used my skill on, maybe absorbing the blood on the ground and inside the rabbit...

    My innate skill might be rted to absorbing blood. This is the only thing I can think of. Well, I''m going to think moreter because I am starving! I haven''t eaten once since I came to this fantasy world.

 Chapter 3 Unknown World

    I stare down at the dead rabbit corpse in front of me. I was so hungry you could feel a hint of bloodlust in the air. Even though the morals of my human side kept telling me to cook it, the monster part of me caused me to leap toward the juicy pile of meat.

    As I tear the meat apart with my beak, I almost leak a tear because of how good it was. As soon as I felt full, I automatically snapped back to my senses. The scene in front of me was extremely gruesome, so gruesome I almost threw up the parts I ate.

    I can''t believe I did this... This may be a fantasy world, but it''s still reality... I have to ept this new lifestyle, or I''ll never be able to survive.

    [Day 2]

    I contemted whether I should explore and leave the rabbit carcass behind or stay in the same area, finishing the rest of the meat.

    When I stopped feeling nauseous, I decided that I would explore around and leave the rabbit behind. This might be my instinct as a monster, but I want to grow stronger. This is the reason that I chose what I chose... to grow stronger.

    The rotting corpse''s stench may push away potential prey, so I have to explore and find new prey. If the opponent is too strong, I can still escape with my [Boost] skill.

    I climb the nearest tree with my extremely sharp talons, and when I got to the top, I couldn''t believe my eyes. Thendform I was on was a mountain. The terrain had amon theme... trees. There would be some ces with trees nearing the 40-meter mark in height. While in some other ces, there are trees half the size of your average cherry blossom.

    I quickly noticed that the mountain is so big that I can''t see the peak or the base. This might be because of my poor eyesight, though. Also, in the distance, I can see small silhouettes of what look to be monsters.

    "Looks like I found myself some prey," I tried to say, but once again, a ''cheep'' came out of my mouth.

    I climbed down the tree and started dashing towards a ce with trees on the smaller side. Many exotic nts were filling every nook and cranny of my current forest. But the strangest part about them would be how many of them were alive.

    I would have gone to try and kill some of them, but I didn''t know if they were venomous.

    Better stay away from these things.

    [Corrupt Bloom]

    [Requires basic knowledge of nts]

    [Acid yer]

    [Requires basic knowledge of nts]

    [Piranha Ink nt]

    [Requires basic knowledge of nts]

    hmmm...

    Around half an hour passes, and I near the field of tiny trees. As soon as my talonse in contact with the field of tiny trees, multiple wolves appear from behind them. These wolves were different from those I knew, and they have bloodshot eyes with fur that''s a shade of dark red.

    As I start to slow down and stare at the wolves slowly closing in on me, a notification appears.

    [Berserker Wolf]

    [An umon species of wolves. These wolves are in a constant state of [Berserk], but due to this, they only live up to 3 weeks at most.]

    I think I''m starting to understand how this inspection thing works. You have to put a little of your concentration on something, and it will tell you what it is and the description.

    Never mind that, though, I have to figure out how to get out of here. There are way too many wolves to rush in and fight.

    I turn my head around, but my body doesn''t. I try to run, but my little body crouches down. It was a fighting stance with my upper part of my body dipping low and my wings straight beside me. My body gets rushed with adrenaline, and the only thing I can think of is...

    Kill... kill... KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL GROW GROW GROW GROW GROW GROW TO KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL GROW GROW GROW GROW GROW GROW TO KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL¡­

    I swear I saw some of the wolves back away. The faces of those wolves looked like they saw the incarnate of the devil. But I didn''t care. The only thing I could think of was killing and devouring the wolves in front of me.

    I immediately used [Boost], dashing onto the top of the tree right next to me, but I didn''t stop and cowardly hide up there.

    I get to the edge of one of the branches and lean forward, falling until I hit the right spot. I was now upside down, clinging onto the branch with my talons. Some of the wolves ran away after seeing my insane speed even though I''m so little. Leaving only 5 wolves to deal with.

    I explode off the tree branch like a bulleting out of its chamber. I dash through the air, targeting the wolf in front of me. I point my beak out and use [Peck], which pierces all the way into the wolf''s head, instantly killing it.

    Without hesitation, I pulled my beak out of its head and jumped to another wolf. All the wolves ran towards me in a synchronized motion, clearly angry at me for killing theirrade.

    When I near a wolf from above, the wolf jumped towards me. Inded on its nose and then, in an instant, jumped to the closest tree branch.

    The wolves scratched at the tree, wanting to climb up it. I then did the same strategy from before and darted like a bullet to the wolf directly below the branch.

    The wolf screamed in pain as I scratched right past his face, gouging one of his eyes. I didn''t dy my next attack and jumped straight towards its throat. As its body went limp, I almost got crushed under its falling corpse.

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Mind Control]<sub> </sub>

    [Suppresses your monster''s instinct, allowing you to utilize your brain and stay calm while in battle. Allows you to hear some thoughts of living beings in a small radius of 2 meters.]

    So this is what enabled me toe up with that way of attack without hesitating about my actions.

    "CHEEP!"

    In my slight moment of straying thoughts, a wolf pounces on my wing, pinning me onto the ground. The wolf goes in to eat me, but I gamble and use [Shock], which I have no clue what it does.

    As soon as I use [Shock], the wolf''s entire paw stiffens up. I use this one moment to rip my wing out from under the beast''s paw. Thankfully my entire wing didn''te off, but it still felt broken, no not even broken, almost like every bone in my wing shattered into a million pieces.

    As soon as I saw my wing, I only realized how much pain I was in and screamed at the top of my little lungs. Even though I stopped for a moment, [Boost] deactivated by itself, probably because I wasn''t moving.

    "CHEEEEEEP!"

    I stopped and regrouped myself because there were still 3 wolves circling me. I wondered why they didn''t jump in to finish me after seeing me in pain but decided to push that thought to the back of my head.

    The wolf, I shocked, jumped towards me once again, but I was ready. I used [Boost], giving me the agility I needed to dodge the iing attack. Once the wolf missed me, I used [Peck] and aimed straight for the side of its neck.

    Instead of hearing the piercing of flesh, I hear the cracking of bones instead.

    Shit! What did I hit? That hurt my beak a lot!

    After pulling out my beak, I realized I missed my target, and instead, I broke the side of its spine with my beak.

    I dashed towards the top of a tree with wolves lunging at me, trying to swallow me whole.

    Phew... That was close.

    When I stopped at the end of a tree branch, a sudden wave of fatigue hit me. Iid there on the tree branch with my entire body aching and felt like my lungs were on fire. All I could hear were the sounds of the wolves growling at me from below.

    I paid them no mind and looked at my status...

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: None]

    [Race: Cursed Wings (Lightning)]

    [Status: Slightly Frustrated]

    [Level: 0/10]

    [HP: 10/15 MP: 1/5 SP: 1/5]

    [Strength: 2]

    [Defense: 1]

    [Magic: 4]

    [Speed: 4]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [******] [Shock] [Boost] [Peck] [Mind Control]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************]

    It seems [Shock] and [Boost] used my MP... Plus I''m running dry on stamina.

    Thump

    Crunch

    Crunch

    I sat back up, looking to see what that noise wasing from, and saw one of the wolves biting down and chewing on the end of my tree branch.

    Before I could react, I suddenly heard a snap and found myself plummeting to the ground.

    AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!

 Chapter 4 Arpious

    AHHHHHHHHHHH!!

    I turned my head to face the ground, and I see a wolf with its jaws wide open. If I don''t do something quick, I''m going to be eaten.

    After preparing my talons, I use [Spark]... but nothing happened.

    Shit, I''m out of mana! I was going to stun it and have it flinch for a split second. Guess I''m going to have to follow through without that chance.

    I try to use my wings to at least move away from the wolf''s jaws, but the wolf sees this and jumps up towards me. When it neared me, I leaned over with all my willpower to try and dodge, but the wolf rips my broken wing clean off, causing me to scream a blood-curdling... ''cheep.''

    "CHEEEEEEEEP!"

    Enraged and pumped full of adrenaline, I turn my body back towards the side of its head and use [Peck]. I pierce straight into its head, killing it instantly.

    "EAT... REVENGE..."

    Wait, did somebody talk... AHHHHH!

    Without getting much of a breather, thest wolf is right behind me. It swipes at me with its paw rigorously and ps me, sending me flying. I tumble across the ground and stand up with wobbly legs.

    I have to end this in one move, or I''m going to run out of gas.

    Me and the wolf dash toward each other, readying our weapons. The wolf goes in for a bite which I dodge by sliding under its chin and lookup. From the sliding position, I nail my talons into the soil below me and crouch down.

    From the crouching position, I jump up into the wolf''s chin using [Peck]. My beak pierces the wolf''s chin causing it immense pain. I immediately pull back and step out from under the wolf just in case it falls on top of me.

    Blood gushes out of the wound in its chin, looking like an upside-down fountain. Before I can check if the wolf died, I lose all feeling in my legs and feel a wave of pain from where my wing got torn off.

    Damn... am I really going to die like this... I wish I didn''t have bleeding out as my death.

    I hear a loud ding that rings through my ears which prevents me from passing out.

    [2460 XP gained]

    [You leveled up (x10)]

    [Discarding extra XP]

    [Evolution avable]

    [Select evolution]

    ¡­

    [Cursed Hawk]

    [Cursed Raptor]

    [Cursed Harpy]

    ¡­

    I can''t even think straight right now, and my head is killing me. Can I inspect them to choose the best one? Mmmmmmm... It''s so hard to concentrate with this raging headache.

    tsk

    I''m getting the best feeling from the [Cursed Raptor], so I''ll select that.

    [Cursed Raptor Selected]

    [Would you like to evolve?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Yes... alright, let me go to sleep.

    I instantly pass out after selecting yes.

    [Day 3]

    So bright, let me sleep more.

    When I opened my eyes to find out where I am, images flood my mind of what happened before I passed out. I look down to find myself standing on two legs covered in feathers with 3 toes and a talon on the end of each one.

    I''m guessing basic thingse naturally when you evolve, such as standing... oh yeah, what raptor has wings? I''m only a couple of feet taller than before. I also realize I never reallypared myself to other things to see how tall I was.

    I look up and see the tree I utilized in my fight against the wolves. I know I said they were half the size of regr cherry blossoms, but they were still enormouspared to me. It looked like I was nearing only 4 feet tall.

    Moving on, I check my wings, and they are much bigger than before. Instead of it being normal wings, it was more like an arm with a wing attached to the side of it. I came to this conclusion because I have 3 fingers at the end of my arm with sharp nails.

    Oh yeah, didn''t I get a notificationst time when I evolved-

    [Congrattions on evolving to Cursed Raptor]

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Shadow Control]<sub> </sub>

    [Peck has evolved to Scratch]

    So I''m a Cursed Raptor now, just what I selected. Why is everything called control and not magic? Is control maybe just magic but worded differently? But MP isn''t called CP for control power? There are so many differences in my sense of fantasypared to a real fantasy world.

    Also, how did [Peck] evolve into [Scratch]? That just doesn''t make sense... wait.

    I felt my face with my "wings" and found out that my beak was reced with a mouth that sticks out from my face.

    I still don''t know what I look like, so I might find a body of water to see my reflection.

    Before I could check my status, I got hit by an intense hunger and thirst. I immediately looked around with hungry eyes trying to find the dead wolves.

    I could only find 1 left, which was more than enough for me. Scavengers or other monsters must have taken the rest.

    I was so hungry I could barely stumble my way over to the corpse. When I kneeled, I immediately lost all sense of reason again and devoured the entire wolf, only leaving its bones behind. I tried to quench my thirst with the wolf''s blood, but most of it had dried or wrung out from the wound on its chin.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Beserk]

    [Swipe]

    Damn, I''ll check thatter. I need water right now... the blood wasn''t enough.

    I scavenge around for even the tiniest drop of water.

    After running around aimlessly for about 5 minutes, I see a light blue silhouette. I don''t even consider if it was just an illusion. I immediately kneel right next to it and dip my protruding mouth into the wet liquid.

    It almost felt like that time when I was a feather when the blood spread through my feathery body.

    Once I snapped back to reality, I find myself kneeling in front of a river right next to the forest I fought in.

    Maybe this happens every time you evolve... you know, be extremely hungry and thirsty. But why didn''t I get thirsty when I evolved to Cursed Wings? Speaking of evolving, let''s check my status now.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: None]

    [Race: Cursed Raptor (Lightning)]

    [Status: Full]

    [Level: 0/20]

    [HP: 25/25 MP: 10/10 SP: 10/10]

    [Strength: 8]

    [Defense: 6]

    [Magic: 5]

    [Speed: 8]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 3]

    [Skills: [******] [Shock] [Boost] [Scratch] [Mind Control] [Shadow Control] [Beserk] [Swipe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************]

    ...

    Holy shit, this is a huge jump from when I was a little chick!

    So everything got boosted besides Luck and Charisma... which went down somehow. Also, I''m basically frothing at the mouth at how many skills I have now, and I have to save some time to practice and see what they can do.

    Now that I checked my status, I should look at how I look like.

    I nervously near the water right next to me and poke my head out. I see the reflection of my face, and it didn''t look as bad as I thought.

    It was feathery in some ces, such as the top of my head and my cheeks, but that''s it. The rest was pale skin. My beak turned into a mouth that extended out from my head like a snout but longer. I had razor-sharp teeth that looked as if they could tear through anything.

    I was never an expert on dinosaurs, but I loved them as a kid. I loved them so much that I watched too many documentaries and movies on them when I had free time.

    The reason I''m talking about them is that I looked like one of my favorite dinosaurs from back then... the archaeopteryx. Everything about it, from its name to how it looked, was so cool. Most of the time, I would watch the same documentaries on this one dinosaur.

    I really do look like it... I guess they looked like small raptors with wings. I don''t remember if they were considered a bird or raptor, though.

    [You have been granted a name by ********* ****** of *************]

    [You are now "Arpious"]

    Wait... what?

 Chapter 5 Rock Boned Forest

    A/N - I was supposed to add the days passed by in the story and forgot to do it. Thankfully I remembered pretty early. Otherwise, it would''ve been a pain to go through them again and fix it. You don''t have to re-read it since it''s just minor adjustments.

    *******

    Wait... what.

    Why does it feel like this one name controls my entire existence? Also, Arpious doesn''t really sound feminine or masculine... I guess it''s fine. They could have chosen a cooler name, but I''m not going toin because it might not be possible for monsters even to have names.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Cursed Raptor (Lightning)]

    [Status: Content]

    [Level: 1/20]

    [HP: 25/25 MP: 10/10 SP: 10/10]

    [Strength: 8]

    [Defense: 6]

    [Magic: 5]

    [Speed: 8]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 3]

    [Skills: [******] [Shock] [Boost] [Scratch] [Mind Control] [Shadow Control] [Beserk] [Swipe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************]

    ...

    It seems that my name got added to my status, but it''s just for show. I thought I would get a power-up or something from getting a name... I guess not.

    After checking my status, I enter the forest with small trees and start inspecting many things before something caught my eye.

    [Rock Boned Forest]

    [A forest on the [Great Mountain of Twilight]. This forest houses multiple species of monsters that are always in a constant state of beserk.]

    Even though there isn''t much info, these parts are still important. First of all, I know what this forest I''m in is called and what the giant mountain that contains all these forests is on... I should try to explore more ces before I conclude that thought first.

    Since I got so many new skills, I''ve wanted to test them out, so I start traveling deeper into the forest. After wandering around inspecting everything I can, I finallye across another creature.

    It''s around 5 feet tall and has a ck body with purple stripes all over it. Coming out from its body is 8 legs, 4 on each side that end with a singr w that ispletely purple. Its head is ck with 8 eyes that move in separate directions. Its eyes are bloodshot, just like the wolf but seem much creepier because of how each eye moves by itself.

    There is no doubt about it; even though it looks pretty different and much bigger, it''s still... a spider! But there is no way this is just a regr spider. It''s fucking huge!

    [Beserk Crawler]

    [An umon species of crawler. These crawlers are in a constant state of beserk, but due to this, they can only live up to 2 weeks at most.]

    So it''s not a spider, but a monster called a Crawler? I want to try and hunt it down, but there are too many presents. Even though its headcount is only 4, I don''t think those wolves from earlier couldpare to these monstrosities. I will have to hunt at night and try and ambush a Crawler that strays off from its group.

    I stalk the crawlers for half a day until I notice the sun going down. I''m going to try and pick off one just for now because I only want to test them. The crawlers seem to startmunicating with each other through some method which I can''t figure out.

    Three crawlersy down on the soft soil under a tree that seems to curve in a U shape, slightly protecting the three crawlers'' sides. Thest crawler didn''t go to lie down but was guarding the sleeping Crawlers.

    Okay, if I want to keep this quiet and stealthy, I''m going to have to go straight for the head so the Crawler can''t signal to itsrades. I should try out [Shadow Control] since there are many shadows from the sun setting. I have to do this before all of the shadows go away, or maybe nighttime is basically just one big shadow. I don''t want to risk it right now, though, because these things are dangerous.

    [Shadow Control]

    [You obtain the ability to manipte up to 1 foot of shadow within your eyesight.]

    That''s pretty simple to use, alright let''s do this!

    I sneak behind a tree parallel to the one with the sleeping Crawlers and wait for the crawler to look in the opposite direction. Once I see it turns its head away from my direction I immediately activate [Shadow Control]. I control the shadow right below the spider and what looks to be a tentacle starts to stretch its way out from the shadow.

    I form the tentacle into a de and have it close in on the Crawler''s ankles. While I prepared the shadow de to cut the Crawler, I slowly raise my ws in preparation to use [Scratch].

    The Crawler turns its head in my direction, and I put my n into action. I cut the crawler''s ankles so it couldn''t dodge or run away and then charge in, lifting my ws. The crawler falls onto the ground, chest against the soil.<sub> </sub>

    It hisses and ready its fangs, but it''s toote. By the time it lifted its head back up, I had severed it with [Scratch], only allowing it to hiss a little more before the head plops to the floor and making little to no sound.

    I immediately grab hold of it and let it down softly.

    [1200 XP gained]

    [You leveled up (x2)]

    I have to be careful right now and drag the body away from here without waking up the other Crawlers.

    First moving the head, I drag it behind a tree while the shadow cuts the Crawler''s body into pieces I can move. Dragging the body parts and manipting the shadow at the same time was extremely hard. It was so hard that I just stopped trying to cut the body while dragging the head away.

    I''m going to have to practice thister, so it is easier to use in the future. Also, I hope his body isn''t poisonous because it most definitely looks poisonous.

    After moving all the body parts safely away, I cut them up even further so it is easier to eat. Before I dug in, I wanted to test something first.

    5 minutes go by... 10 minutes go by... 20 minutes go by... 30 minutes go by.

    I knew it... I didn''t get any skills after killing it, so I probably got the skills from eating the creature itself, and I assume this also works with its blood. I noticed I''ve been getting skills rted to the creatures I ughtered and ate. This is another clue to figuring out that censored skill.

    After confirming my suspicion, I bit into it and started to chew. The taste was kind of like fish with a hint of spiciness. The texture was pretty bad though, it was slimy and had a lot of hard bits in it. I''ve avoided its blood because it might be poisonous, and I don''t want to try it unless I get resistance or immunity to it.

    Actually, now that I think about it, the inside of my mouth has been getting itchier the more I ate the carcass.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Poison Resistance]

    [Poison Secretion]

    Speak of the devil, and there is the [Poison Resistance] that I wanted. After eating all of this food, I''ve be quite thirsty, but the only option I have right now would be... this thing''s blood.

    I lower my head to the pool of blood that formed on the ground beneath the dead Crawler and start slurping it up. The blood was warm as it ran down my throat, quenching my thirst just a little bit.

    Once I stopped drinking, I felt a burning and extreme itchy feeling in my esophagus. I wasn''t feeling any pain. It was just like warming your hands over a fire, but the warmness enhanced the itch making it unbearable.

    I writhed on the ground, scratching at my throat until itpletely stopped, almost like it was never there.

    [Poison Resistance has leveled up]

    Wait... so even my skills can level up... let me check my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Cursed Raptor (Lightning)]

    [Status: Reckless]

    [Level: 2/20]

    [HP: 25/25 MP: 10/10 SP: 10/10]

    [Strength: 8]

    [Defense: 6]

    [Magic: 5]

    [Speed: 8]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 3]

    [Skills: [******] [Shock] [Boost] [Scratch] [Mind Control] [Shadow Control] [Beserk] [Swipe] [Posion Resistance (2/5)] [Poison Secretion]]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************]]

    So the 2/5, I''m assuming, is the skill level that relieves one of my worries. I was worried that skills could only evolve under certain circumstances, such as evolving, but it looks like they can evolve if I level them up.

    After checking my status and looking at my skills, my eyelids start to grow heavy. I haven''t slept yet in this world, only passing out.

    Sleeping right next to the crawlers was a dumb idea, so dashed away, trying to find a suitable sleeping spot.

 Chapter 6 Savage Assassin

    While I run through the forest with a full belly and dry mouth, I make my way back to the river from earlier today. I arrive at the river just before thest sliver of sunlight slips off the ground.

    As I lower my head and start drinking, I see the reflection of stars on the water. When I finish quenching my thirst, I look up to find my eyes glimmer in amazement. It was a spectacle you would see in the anime that I watched on Japanese television.

    A streak of stars pours throughout the sky, and the moon glimmers with a white glow that seems to hypnotize you into staring at it. The spectacle waked me up for a split second before my eyelids started to get even heavier than before.

    Scanning the area, my eyes thennd on a tree with a giant hole about a third of the way up the trunk. I decided to check it out but cautiously moved towards it because it might be home to something already.

    As I climb up the tree and poke my head in, all I see is a hole in the middle of the tree that goes all the way to the ground. It looked like it had been hollowed out by something, but I pushed that thought to the back of my mind.

    All I wanted to do was go to sleep now, and if something attacked me in my sleep, I would have to fend it off or die. So my mindset is pretty simple now, kill, devour, sleep.

    I crawl down to the bottom of the hole and feel the des of grass on my belly before falling asleep.

    [Day 4]

    As I start to wake up, I try to stretch my body but feel something tugging on all of my limbs. I fully opened my eyes and found myself still in the tree with the sun shining through the entrance. But that wasn''t all because there were vine-looking nts curled around all my limbs. Even though they weren''t trying to rip my limbs off, I couldn''t get them off.

    As I tried to struggle, my stomach grumbled in protest.

    Shit! I need to get this off, or I''m going to die of starvation. I''m so hungry right now. But, wait, I got some new skills yesterday; I should try them out.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Cursed Raptor (Lightning)]

    [Status: Distressed]

    [Level: 2/20]

    [HP: 25/25 MP: 10/10 SP: 10/10]

    [Strength: 8]

    [Defense: 6]

    [Magic: 5]

    [Speed: 8]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 3]

    [Skills: [******] [Shock] [Boost] [Scratch] [Mind Control] [Shadow Control] [Beserk] [Swipe] [Posion Resistance (2/5)] [Poison Secretion]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************]

    ...

    p Ok... it''s [Poison Secretion], I could use this to melt the vines, but I thought acid did that. There is no point in not trying, and it''s my only hope right now.</anda>

    As I use [Posion Secretion], it feels like I''m starting to sweat profusely. Every sweat nd on my body starts secreting a purple liquid that starts to melt the vines tangled around me. Not only does it start to melt the vines, but it also starts to melt the grass that substituted as the floor for my hideout.

    The vines slowly dissolve away into nothing andnd on the ground below me, which wasn''t afortable fall because all the grass melted away, leaving only dirt.

    As I look around my barren home, I stayed the night in, and I find nothing I can inspect. However, I eventually conclude that the vines were the nt''s main body, meaning the poison that I secreted from my body had killed it.

    I climb out of the tree and scout the area to see if there is easy prey because I was starving.

    Without even wandering around for 10 minutes, I find my first victims of the day, two Berseker Wolves. They are drinking out of the river that I always use. I wanted to try and manipte the shadow that coated the river, so I decided to start there.

    As I activated [Shadow Control], 2 ck tentaclese out of the shadow in front of the wolves. I tried to imagine them turning into ck des, which to my surprise, they did indeed turn into ck des.

    Since their heads were so extremely close to the water, I manipte the shadows, cutting their heads clean off, which fall into the water. I was amazed at how useful this skill was and dragged the bodies under a tree.

    [600 XP gained]

    As I finished devouring both wolves, I headed over to the river to drink some water. After quenching my thirst, I decided to go hunting just for XP so I can grow stronger.

    [Beserker Boa]

    [An umon species of boa. These boas are in a constant state of berserk. Due to this, they can only live up to 2 weeks at most.]

    The boa was a wood brown color that blended itself in with the tree it was lying against. They also had bloodshot eyes with a small pale horn on the top of their head, about half an inch long. However, the boas length was the most surprising as it reached a total of 2 meters long.

    I wouldn''t have noticed this boa if it wasn''t making all the hissing it did. When I saw it, I jumped back and fixed my eyes on it. Apparently, it didn''t see me because it wasn''t moving at all, sitting still like a rock.

    I wanted to try and mix my [Poison Secretion] with my [Scratch] to see if it worked. Seeing no point in not trying, I used [Posion Secretion] and closed my eyes, trying to focus it on the tips of ws. As I felt something coat my ws, I immediately opened my eyes and lept forward at the snake using [Scratch]. The snake didn''t react in time, and as I scratched it, it writhed in pain on the grass, slowly turning into snake juices.<sub> </sub>

    Maybe the [Posion Secretion] was a bit over the top. I should use [Scratch] next time, so I can actually eat my prey.

    [200 XP gained]

    [You leveled up]

    I could have drunk that snake soup but didn''t want to do that since, first of all, I''m not even hungry, the wolves sated my hunger, and secondly, it looks disgusting. I''d probably puke it back up anyway.

    I strolled through the forest, checking every nook and cranny to find some prey. But, the only creatures I could find were the Berserker Boa. So, I went sneaking around and then assassinating them with [Scratch] and [Shadow Control], which leveled up.

    [Shadow Control has leveled up]

    [Scratch has leveled up (x2)]

    After a while, they weren''t that hard to find since you could see their bloodshot eyes if you looked carefully. Also, they were never in groups. They were always by themselves. Everything about their flesh resembled chicken, it tasted like chicken, and the texture was like chicken.

    Even though they give so little XP, I found tons of them, which eventually satisfied me.

    [2200 XP gained]

    [You leveled up (x2)]

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Body Modification: Fangs]

    As I was finishing myst boa for the day and checking my status, I got a new title which surprised me since I haven''t gotten a single title besides the censored one.

    [Gained the following title]

    [Savage Assassin]

    Woah, this is something new! I got a title which is... wait, why does it have savage. Of course, it would have been reasonable to get assassin since that''s all I''ve been doing for hunting... but why savage.

    I focus on the title in front of me, causing a notification to pop up.

    [Savage Assassin]

    [This title is achieved when a living being assassinates another living being and then devours it (low chance of acquiring this title).]

    I see, so it''s probably because I ate what I assassinated, which I''m assuming doesn''t usually happen. It doesn''t really exin that in-depth about it, but I''ll take it. It also seems like it doesn''t affect me in any way, which is a bummer, but it sounds cool... at least.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Cursed Raptor (Lightning)]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 5/20]

    [HP: 25/25 MP: 10/10 SP: 10/10]

    [Strength: 8]

    [Defense: 6]

    [Magic: 5]

    [Speed: 8]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 3]

    [Skills: [******] [Shock] [Boost] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Control] [Shadow Control (2/5)] [Beserk] [Swipe] [Posion Resistance (2/5)] [Poison Secretion] [Body Modification: Fangs]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************] [Savage Assassin]

    ...

    The sun has already set, and it was getting pretty dark in the forest, which gave off an eerie feeling. I traversed through the forest, found my usual drinking ce, and took a sip of water before heading back to the tree I slept inst night.

    I found the tree with the hole in it and climbed into it. I plopped down on the hard dirt and thought that I should try and make this hideoutfier.

    Never mind trying to make this cefier. Today was a very productive day! I wish I weren''t alone all the time because it is very lonely talking to myself every day like I''m a crazy person.

    While wishing, I had a friend orrade; I started to drift off into thend of dreams.

 Chapter 7 Servant?

    [Day 5]

    I woke up today with my entire body aching, and I assumed it was due to the hard ground that I slept on.

    I should really try to make this ce morefortable.

    After exiting my barren and ufortable home, I walked towards the river since I was thirsty. As I reached down to drink some water, I hear a ssh in the distance that makes me reflexively jump back. As I look up, I see a school of fish, but they weren''t normal. Each one was at least 2 feet long and had orange and white scales. When the sun reflected on its scales, it made a tiny rainbow right above it. The fish had whiskers, but they definitely did not look like whiskers. In fact, they were 10-inch long snakes. Each fish only had 2 snakes on its face, which were alive and squirming around.

    [Constricter Koi]

    [A species of fish that only resides in the [Great River of Twilight]. The snakes on their faces choke or squeeze their prey until it dies.]

    Oh, these things look pretty tasty... but I don''t know how I''m supposed to catch them. If I try and swim, I think my feathers would soak up all the water causing me to sink. I mean, I could try and catch one if it''s close enough to me, but I don''t want to risk falling in.

    Once the fish disappear from my sight, I go back to drinking water. I finished quenching my thirst and decide to go hunting since I''m starving. Upgrading my base could be forter. However, before I entered deeper into the forest, I wanted to try something out. I got the [Mind Control] skill and [Body Modification: Fangs] I want to test out.

    First, I used the [Mind Control] skill and heard many voices directly above me. I looked up, but all I could see were leaves, so I turned it off and decided to move to the next skill.

    I then used [Body Modification: Fangs] and started to feel a searing pain in my mouth. I started to roll on the ground, scratching the inside of my mouth. After about 2 minutes, the pain finally went away, and I went to check for the pain source. Touching the inside of my mouth, I felt 2 razor-sharp teeth-recing my canines. I then tried to turn off the skill because it felt extremely ufortable, but nothing happened.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Cursed Raptor (Lightning)]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 5/20]

    [HP: 25/25 MP: 10/10 SP: 10/10]

    [Strength: 8]

    [Defense: 6]

    [Magic: 5]

    [Speed: 8]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 3]

    [Skills: [******] [Shock] [Boost] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Control] [Shadow Control (2/5)] [Beserk] [Swipe] [Posion Resistance (2/5)] [Poison Secretion]]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs]]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************] [Savage Assassin]]

    Woah, I got a new tab other than skills and titles; I got a body modification tab. Does this mean I can''t undo these effects? I''m going to have to be more careful in the future with these types of skills.

    After checking my status, I head deeper into the forest, trying out a new hunting technique. Since the [Mind Control] skills radius is only 3 meters, I''m basically hugging trees to hear any voices near it. This technique helped me find many more boas than I found yesterday in only about 4 hours.<sub> </sub>

    [3100 XP gained]

    [You leveled up (x3]

    I was snacking on a snake when I saw a wolf in front of a cave. The cave wasn''t big; it was about 3 quarters of the trees around me in height. The wolf wasn''t moving at all, just walking back and forth in front of the cave... almost like it was guarding something.

    I stealthily moved around, trying to glimpse what was inside, but it was too dark to see anything. After failing, I decided to take out the wolf since it was only one and check what was inside the cave. I manipted the shadow underneath the wolf and took out the back of its feet, making it fall to the ground. Before it could even howl, I cleanly sliced off its head with [Scratch].

    [600 XP gained]

    I entered the cave stealthily, hiding in the dark. Once my eyes adjusted to the darkness, I could see three more wolves surrounding a big ck thing. As I got closer, I could finally see what they were crowding around... a crawler. It was the same type that I assassinated before. I could hear its voice, and it sounded like it was crying.

    "Save... me... anybody..."

    It looks like the crawler is getting harassed or maybe tortured by the wolves. I don''t really mind this, so I decide to kill all of them for bonus XP. First, I start using [Shadow Control] to cut the wolves'' heels, making them kneel to the ground and start howling. I pay no attention to the Crawler because it wasn''t moving at all, just shaking. Next, I activate [Boost] because I wanted the extra speed and level it up. Finally, I wanted to try out a newbination of [Swipe] and [Scratch] for the finishing blow. I''m assuming [Swipe] does the same thing as [Scratch], so I never tried it out and just let it sit there, but now I''m going tobine them.

    As I dash in, the wolves try and bite me, but I''m too quick for them to react and strike one of the wolves heads, causing it to explode into hundreds of pieces. This sight scared the other wolves so much that they just sat there quivering on the ground, waiting for their demise. I quickly give them their waited demise by absolutely obliterating each of their heads into a million pieces.

    [1800 XP gained]

    [You leveled up (x2)]

    [Boost has leveled up]

    [Swipe has leveled up (x2)]

    Alright, now it''s time to finish this up with you.

    "Wait... please... I''ll... do... anything... don''t... kill... me... please..."

    Do they usually talk this slow, or is it just because my skill level is so low. I don''t care if you''ll do anything; just be my XP... wait, this sounds tempting, actually. I have it get food for me without, which means I can stay home and eat. I could also use it to help me with hunting when there are too many foes or injured. How could wemunicate, though? Wait, I''ve never actually tried talking with this new evolution...

    "So you''ll do anything for me... HOLY SHIT, I CAN TALK!"

    "Please... help... me..." the Crawler pleaded.

    "Alright, I''ll help you, but I''ll work you to the bone no matter what you say,"

    I heard a slight voice but then just the heavy breathing of the injured Crawler. It looks like it fell asleep, but it was still injured, so I have to treat it soon.

    I walk out of the cave, searching for something to wrap around the bite and scratch marks all over the Crawler. Finally, I find some thick and stretchy vines, which is just what I needed for the job.

    [Rock Boned Vine]

    [Requires basic knowledge of nts]

    As soon as I step foot into the cave, rain starts to fall slowly. I make my way to the Crawler and start wrapping its wounds with the vines that I found. Soon the bleeding starts to stop, and the Crawler''s breathing starts to steady.

    "Looks like the rain is starting to pour harder now."

 Chapter 8 Kumo

    [Day 6]

    Looks like I fell asleep while tending to the Crawlers wound. Thankfully nothing entered the cave while we were asleep otherwise we would have probably died.

    "Good morning master,"

    "HOLY SHIT!" I shout while jumping back.

    "Oh... You actually stayed, I thought you would''ve just run off"

    In front of me was a Crawler about as tall as me sitting down on the floor of the cave. The more I looked at it the more questions I started to have.

    "Did you shrink? You look way smaller than yesterday," I asked.

    "Yes, we Crawlers all have a skill that allows us to shrink so we can get into our nest," it replied.

    "That''s pretty convenient but where would your nest be and why were you even here in the first ce,"

    "Our nest is underground where there are many crystal veins which are our source of energy. Also, the reason why I ended up here was that my nest kicked me out for being too useless. They were tired of me failing at each and everything," said the crawler with a sad tone.

    "That''s sad but I don''t really care about your past, just work for me and I''ll let you stay with me," I replied.

    "Master we should set a servant pact through the system so we can know where each other are,"

    This surprised me because I thought that I would''ve had exclusive ess to this system but it looks like I was wrong. I probably got too arrogant because of how powerful I was. I shouldn''t act too surprised, otherwise, it might not trust me much and could betray me. Also, what is its name, no what is even its gender? It doesn''t sound like a man or a woman just somewhere in between them.

    "First, before we do that what is your gender,"

    "We Crawlers don''t get genders until we obtain a name. Only suggesting but you can have the choice to name me once I be your servant, forgive me if I sound arrogant," the Crawler replied.

    "I''ll think about it... alright let''s do the pact,"

    "Wait how do I even do I even make it make my servant,"

    [Would you like to make [Berserk Crawler] your servant?]

    Yes

    ...

    [Congrattions [Berserk Crawler] is now your servant]

    [Would you like to name it?]

    "Hey, do you prefer a name or is anything fine,"

    "It''s up to you master," the Crawler replied.

    Since it''s basically a spider I''ll go with... Kumo.

    [Berserk Crawler has been granted a name by Arpious]

    [Berserk Crawler is now Kumo]

    I look over to Kumo and see herying on the ground with her front legs covering her face. I hear sniffles and realize that she started crying.

    "I don''t give a shit if you don''t like the name, you should''ve just told me the one you liked,"

    "No... that''s not it, I''m just so happy," sniffled Kumo.

    "Oh really... well whatever let''s go back to my base. Even though the rain has stopped it looks like it could resume any time now," I said.

    Her voice now sounded like a girl which she should have told me but she probably was too overwhelmed by getting her name. It doesn''t seem like that big of a deal, it''s not like you get anything from it right? Kumo didn''t reply and just followed me back to my base. On the way back we collected a nt called,

    [Rubber Cotton]

    [Requires basic knowledge of nts]

    Kumo told me that the reason why it''s called [Rubber Cotton] is that whenever you pour water on it, it bes stretchy turning into something simr to a rope. But we got it because it is so extremely soft, you can use it as a bed, which is exactly what I needed.

    On our way back we ran into a pack of 6 wolves. This would have been too much for me before but now I have someone that can back me up. I inform Kumo of my n and she agrees with me, it seems she''s pretty confident in her skills. I start with [Shadow Control] and cut all of the wolf''s ankles. They kneel to the ground and howl loudly, so loudly it seems like the air is starting to vibrate. Kumo charges in reverting to her huge form and shing all the wolves with the des on each of her legs. It was a very bloody sight with air starting to form a bloody mist around our fight. Kumo ends up killing 4 of the wolves while I kill only 2 of them.

    [1200 XP gained]

    [You leveled up]<sub> </sub>

    [Servant Kumo gained 2400 XP gained]

    [Servant Kumo leveled up]

    "Woah, how did I level up so fast it would usually take around 100 wolves for me to level up!" said Kumo

    "What are you talking about let''s go! That howl was probably to alert and signal other wolves that were here," I eximed.

    "Yes, master"

    I activate [Boost] and we both dash away to the outer edge of the forest. I carried a piece of one of the wolves to eat when we get back while Kumo held an entire wolf in her mouth.

    [Boost has leveled up]

    While running, I started to wonder why it''s so easy tomunicate with her now. I open my status and realize what was going on.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Cursed Raptor (Lightning)]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Servant: 1]

    [Level: 11/20]

    [HP: 25/25  MP: 10/10   SP: 10/10]

    [Strength: 8]

    [Defense: 6]

    [Magic: 5]

    [Speed: 8]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 3]

    [Skills: [******] [Shock] [Boost (3/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Control (2/3)] [Shadow Control (2/5)] [Beserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Posion Resistance (2/5)] [Poison Secretion]]

    ? [Body Modification: [Fangs]]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Master]]

    Oh, it looks like I''m able to hear her better because it leveled up, doesn''t that mean everything gets stronger when it levels up. I thought it only got stronger when it evolved. Wait I should''ve known this ages ago when [Poison Resistance] leveled up, SHIT!

    "Finally back to my base,"

    "Excuse me master but why do you call it a base and not your home," Kumo says.

    "Because I''m not going to live here forever... anyways help me put the cotton inside the tree," I said.

    We both put down the pieces we saved to eat and started to pull the cotton up the tree and drop it into it. Before we enter our newly refurnished base we devour both pieces of meat and take a drink at the river. While we were at the river I showed Kumo the starry sky and it looked like all 8 of her eyes started to twinkle. When we made our way back Kumo shrinks down to my size and we crawl into our newly made hom- I mean base. Once we crawl in we bothy down beside each other and I hug onto her like a body pillow. She gets sort of startled but eventually calms down.

    "Don''t you have any questions about me? Like how I can use your type of control or what species I am?" I ask.

    "I won''t trouble you with asking them if you are not ready to share them," Kumo says.

    "Sure, I guess I can tell you tomorrow since I''m sleepy right now."

    "Oh yeah why didn''t you just kill me and escape, you wouldn''t have to serve me," I said.

    "I... don''t have anywhere to go so I thought it would be better for me to stay with you. Not that I was thinking of killing you in the first ce master, forgive me!"

    "Whatever let''s just go to sleep,"

    I also start to wonder if she can show me her status, but before I could ask her I let out a loud yawn and my eyelids start to close. Before I knew it I once again entered thend of dreams while still hugging Kumo.

 Chapter 9 Moonlight Crawler

    [Day 7]

    Today was pretty normal, besides having Kumo around now. Kumo was the first one to get up and she decided to prepare breakfast for me. She was able to hunt 3 boas which were more than enough for breakfast. As we were on our way to the river to have a quick drink before we go hunting Kumo started talking about how powerful she feels now. She exins how she was able to gain way more XP from killing monsterspared to when she was with her colony.

    This must be an effect of my blessing or something because it was always this easy to level up. I don''t think it''s the right time to tell her that though.

    The only things we have encountered today would be Berserker Wolves and the Berserker Boas. We have a pretty basic strategy for hunting, we disable their movement with [Shadow Control] and finish them off with our own basic attacking skills. Even though Kumo said that she was the most useless out of her colony she had a bit of basic fighting sense and how to utilize her skills in battle.

    When I checked my status for the first time today I realized I had forgotten about one of my most original skills [Shock]. I haven''t used this in such a long time that I forgot about it because it was so useless. I should try and use it more so it can level up and hopefully evolve into something more useful.

    [5600 XP gained]

    [You leveled up (x5)]

    [6200 XP gained]

    [Servant Kumo leveled up (x8)]

    [Shadow Control leveled up]

    [Shock has leveled up (x2)]

    [Shock has evolved to Thunderbolt]

    We made immense progress on our status. Also, Shock has evolved into Thunderbolt which is much stronger than its predecessor. While I and Kumo were snacking on a wolf I was exining to her my ns and how she could help.

    "I''m thinking of finding a better living environment than our tree that we slept inst night, got any ideas?" I asked Kumo

    "We could make our way to the [Waterfall Hills] which is right next to the [Rock Boned Forest], there is a way arger variety of monsters therepared to here as well," she replied.

    "I guess that''s where we''ll try and find a new ce to live other than this cramped forest. Oh, I''ve been wanting to ask this but why is this ce called the [Rock Boned Forest]?" I asked.

    "The trees here are really special trees that you can''t find anywhere else, the reason being the middle of each tree contains a crystal that spreads throughout each of its branches making it seem like it has a skeleton. The crystal can be used for many different purposes but it is mainly used for shields or armor because of how durable they are," said Kumo.

    "That''s pretty interesting, I was really confused when I first heard that name but it is clear now, thanks!" I said.

    Kumo blushes and turns away, that''s not really blush-worthy, but okay. I was beginning to wonder how she knows so much when she was the most useless. Hmmmmmm.... maybe it''s justmon knowledge taught to them, I should ask herter. The sun was starting to set and we were almost to our base.

    "Oh I''ve been wanting to ask this but is it possible for me to look at your status?" I said.

    "Yes but you can only see others'' status when they are your servant or ve," Kumo replied.

    I inspected Kumo and got surprised for a split second before regaining myposure.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Kumo]

    [Race: Berserk Crawler]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 28/30]

    [HP: 50/50  MP: 8/8  SP: 9/10]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 3]

    [Speed: 10]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 0]

    [Skills: [Posion Secretion] [Shadow Control] [Bite] [Poison Immunity]

    [Titles: [Servant]

    Even though she has fewer skills than me her base stats are way too much for me to handle with a 1 on 1 confrontation. I''m d she didn''t try and kill me otherwise I definitely would''ve died or run away while being severely injured.<sub> </sub>

    "I want you to finish leveling up to max tonight so you can evolve I''m going to go ahead and sleep, don''t disappoint me," I said with a stern voice.

    "Are you sure you don''t need someone to protect you-" Kumo gets cut off.

    I re into her eyes making her step back a bit and start to shake. She looks away and before she could apologize I cut her off.

    "Did I stutter... don''t say any more just go and hit max level cap so you can evolve tonight. We need more power to survive in an unknown location," I say with a stern voice.

    Kumo dashes in the opposite direction shaking. Before I head to bed I make my way to the river to get a glimpse of the starry night. Finishing my sightseeing I crawl into the tree and curl up, falling asleep.

    [Day 8]

    I woke up today with Kumo sleeping right next to me but she looked really different,pared to her dark and edgy form this new evolution is kind of cute. The only drastic change to her appearance is her feet are now stubs instead of des. Her hair turned white with pink stripes going across her entire body. Her eyes aren''t bloodshot anymore and her pupils are pink. She also has a giant pink mark on her back that is in the shape of a crescent moon.

    She looks really cute now I just want to cuddle with her... what the fuck did I just say. Where is my manly pride, who took''th thy manly pride, alright I''m going to stop that. Besides that, I''ll excuse her for not being awake since I was pretty harsh on her yesterday and she just evolved. I guess I should check her status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Kumo]

    [Race: Moonlight Crawler]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 1/40]

    [HP: 60/60  MP: 15/15  SP: 20/20]

    [Strength: 12]

    [Defense: 8]

    [Magic: 10]

    [Speed: 20]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Posion Secretion] [Shadow Control] [Bite] [Poison Immunity] [Moonlight Control]

    [Body Modification: [Moon Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Servant]

    It looks like she is more speed and magic-based nowpared to her power and defensive pre-evolution. There is no way I would be able to beat her now if she gets a tiny bitfortable with her new form. As her master, I have to get stronger so she doesn''t end up making me her servant. I don''t even know how this servant thing works. Does that just mean she can''t hurt me and if she does she gets killed or something, I should probably ask her. She has gained 2 new things being, a new type of control and a body modification... I should probably inspect them because I have no clue what they are.

    [Moonlight Control]

    [Can manipte up to 5 feet of moonlight.]

    [Moon Tattoo]

    [A tattoo when activated produces moonlight from your back no matter the time of day.]

    Now that is a pretty overpoweredbo maybe I can get a type of tattoo that helps me do that.

    While I finished checking Kumos status I hear a rustling and see Kumo looking down with a sad expression on her face.

    "I''m sorry about yesterday master," said Kumo with a depressed expression.

    "*sigh* It''s fine, I overreacted a little as well, I was just tired from hunting all day and wanted to go to sleep... anyways check out your status," I said.

    Kumo checks her status and breaks down into tears of happiness.

    "I don''t know how this happened but I believe it''s from you master... thank you so much," Kumo said with teary eyes.

    "I think I know why this happened but it''s still a hypothesis, anyway let''s get going to [Waterfall Hills] to try and find a home," I said.

 Chapter 10 Cursed Eyes

    It didn''t take us long to actually get out of the forest since you can just follow the river... or at least that''s what Kumo told me. It took us the entire day to actually reach the forest, apparently, Kumo''s sense of direction is absolute ass. It was already dark when we arrived so I wasn''t able to actually see what my surroundings looked like but all I noticed was the significant decrease in trees.

    "We should find a ce to stay sleep master," said Kumo.

    "Yeah, lets-"

    While we were checking for a ce to stay right next to the river I trip on a rock and fall in. Kumo jumps in to try and save me but then realizes she can''t expand her body anymore like her pre-evolution. We get washed away in the river struggling to keep our heads above the water.

    Aren''t spiders supposed to be buoyant why is it possible for her to start drowning?

    I noticed that at night the river is stronger so that exins why we weren''t able to reach out tond. Not even a minute passes by when I feel a sink in my stomach and feel a dropping sensation. I look down to see us falling from a waterfall unable to see the bottom because of theck of light.

    "AHHHHHH!" We both scream.

    *Thud*... I pass out.

    [Day 9]

    Uh, my head is killing me.

    <o>,m I open my eyes to see the roof of a cave above me. The light that shone through into the cave seemed muffled and wavy like what you would see in aquariums. As I get up and look around I see the waterfall right next to me. Suddenly like somebody removing earplugs from my ears I hear the loud rushing of water, which enhances my already raging headache.</o>

    "Am I behind the waterfall... also wheres Kumo?"

    As I look around frantically I see Kumo tending to what looks like a light blue fox with vines that were hanging from the inside of the cave. When I saw the fox''s wound I feel sharp pains all over my body with vines wrapped around them.

    Damn, Kumos too nice.

    "Good morning master," Kumo greets while turning around towards me.

    I don''t reply to her and walk towards the foxying on the ground. I''m guessing I shouldn''t eat otherwise Kumo would be sad and that would probably make her lose loyalty to me. Instead, I look around and see ants crawling on the ground that start to get my mouth-watering.

    [Virus Ant]

    [An ant that is famous for spreading disease and known for wiping out kingdoms. Each ant can have different levels of potency.]

    I ignore the exnation and leap towards the ants, scooping them up with my mouth. I haven''t even eaten at least 10 ants yet my headache has be worse and my stomach hurts so much I start to empty it via throwing up. My skin turns from extremely hot to icy cold making me ak out in a sweat from the pain. This might be even worse than when I was forced to stay awake during my evolution.

    "Master!" Kumo calls out to me.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Disease Resistance]

    [Virus]

    [Disease Resistance has leveled up (x5)]

    [Disease Resistance has evolved to Disease Immunity]

    Iy sprawled out on the ground breathing heavily while sweating profusely. I quickly check my status to see if I was dying.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Cursed Raptor (Lightning)]

    [Status: Frightened]

    [Servant: 1]

    [Level: 16/20]

    [HP: 4/25 MP: 10/10 SP: 6/10]

    [Strength: 8]

    [Defense: 6]

    [Magic: 5]

    [Speed: 8]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 3]

    [Skills: [******] [Thunderbolt] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Control (2/3)] [Shadow Control (2/5)] [Beserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Posion Resistance (2/5)] [Poison Secretion (4/5)] [Disease Immunity] [Virus]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************] [Savage Assassin]

    Kumo is sitting down right next to me with a worried face. If her face could get any whiter she would have gonepletely clear.

    "KUMO, DO NOT EAT THESE FUCKING ANTS!" I yell which resonates throughout the cave.

    "Y-yes master," Kumo says frightened.

    I turn my head towards the ants that are still crawling around on the ground. I start to grimace at how innocent they looked. These ants looked like nothing but on the inside they are demons, DEMONS I SAY! I swear in my head that I will devour these ants until extinction.

    I immediately stalk the ants and trace them back to their nest. It was right in the corner of the cave which wasn''t that far since this cave wasn''t that big. I use [Poison Secretion] into the nest killing most of the ants while some escaped through the top. I show them no mercy for their achievement and swallow them whole letting them burn in my stomach acid.

    [3200 XP gained]

    [You leveled up (x3)]

    [You gained the following skills]

    [Commanders Presence]

    [Army Control]

    [Body Modification: Cursed Eyes]

    [Gained the following title]<sub> </sub>

    [Heartless]

    Wow, that''s a lot of things, also that body modification is kind of... how do I describe it... chunni is that the word. Anyway, I should probably use it now before Kumo sees me struggling in pain again. She is currently calming down a crying fox that has just woken up, probably from my screaming and shouting from earlier.

    I use [Body Modification: Cursed Eyes] and tried to ept the pain and itchiness in my eyes but couldn''t handle it. I start rolling around on the ground covering my mouth so Kumo doesn''t hear because she will probably die from a heart attack if she saw me like this again. Soon the pain and itchiness went away leaving me with a notification.

    [Select Cursed Eyes]

    ...

    [Diamond Eyes]

    [X Eyes]

    [Star Eyes]

    ...

    Let''s inspect them to see if they do anything special.

    [Diamond Eyes]

    [Your eyes get a diamond shape around your pupil, granting you the skill [Petrifaction].]

    [X Eyes]

    [Your eyes get an X that runs through your pupil, granting you the skill [Fire Control].]

    [Star Eyes]

    [Your eyes get a star shape around your pupil, granting you the skill [Moonlight Control].]

    I guess I''ll choose the [X Eyes] since it seems the most useful because I don''t have anything rted to fire.

    [X Eyes Selected]

    [Would you like to use this eye on the left, right, or both?]

    What... I guess left. Let''s see what happens when I select left.

    [Select Right Eye]

    ...

    [Diamond Eyes]

    [Star Eyes]

    ...

    [Diamond Eyes] Definitely since Kumo can already use [Moonlight Control].

    [Diamond Eyes Selected]

    [Would you like to use this eye on the left, right, or both?]

    Right eye...

    After selecting what my eyes would do I feel pain and itchiness in both of my eyes again but worse than before. I scratch my eyelids and feel the temptation to remove my eyes from my head but somehow restrain myself. The itchiness and pain finally dissipate and Iy on the ground panting.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Cursed Raptor (Lightning)]

    [Status: Exhausted]

    [Servant: 1]

    [Level: 19/20]

    [HP: 7/25 MP: 10/10 SP: 2/10]

    [Strength: 8]

    [Defense: 6]

    [Magic: 5]

    [Speed: 8]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 3]

    [Skills: [******] [Thunderbolt] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Control (2/3)] [Shadow Control (2/5)] [Beserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Posion Resistance (2/5)] [Poison Secretion (4/5)] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Fire Control] [Petrification]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless]

    After checking my status I turn my head in the direction of Kumo and see her and the fox running towards me. I turn my head away from them to show that I wasn''t in pain, especially Kumo.

    "Master... what have you been doing," Kumo said.

    "n-nothing justying down and resting," I stutter.

    I feel 2 eyes ring at me from behind which makes me stutter, I''m assuming they''re Kumo''s since she''s annoyed and worried about me. She seems less nervous when talking to me now from the amount of time we''ve spent together.

    This kind of loosens up the atmosphere which lets her express more of her emotions and opinions but most of the time they are not always positive.

    "Hello Miss Arpious, my name is me thest Whisp Fox of the Whisp Fox race," says the blue fox.

 Chapter 11 Wisp Fox And Evolution

    [Wisp Fox]

    [A type of fox that is mainly centered around [Fire Control]. The fire this fox produces is blue and allows it to travel through thin surfaces.]

    "Master what did you to your eyes...?" Kumo said.

    "Uhhh nothing it''s just that they got hurt... yeah hurt..." I said timidly.

    Nevermind that the voice that I heard through [Mind Control] was a women''s voice and it sounded very mature. Her appearance didn''t match her voice so I was kind of shocked when she started to talk. I''m assuming Kumo told her about me since she knows how tomunicate with me and knows my name. Also, what did she say about her being thest wisp fox?

    "Wait...st wisp fox, like your the only one left in existence," I said.

    "Yes, my... tribe was thest one of wisp foxes until..." said me with tears welling up next to her eyes.

    "Whatever I don''t want to hear yourints but I''m not bringing you with us. You should be happy that Kumo showed some mercy to you while I was asleep otherwise I would''ve eaten you," I say sternly.

    This made her start to burst out in tears because she was probably hoping to vent some of her feelings but, I couldn''t care less I just want to find somewhere to stay and start growing stronger. Kumo starts to frown because even though she expresses her feeling more honestly now she can''t go against my decision, but this didn''t stop her from trying to persuade me.

    "Master is there any way for her toe with us, she could be of use," says Kumo with puppy dog eyes.

    "... I''ll bring her but only if she''s not like this soooo... just say what you want to say," I said.

    "We lived on the outskirts of [Waterfall Hills] in a cave that was enough to fit all 60 of us. I was the chief''s daughter of our tribe and everybody loved me. We were definitely aware that we were the only ones left of our kind because of the story told by our ancestors about bears ravaging our homes. But I was naive and didn''t believe in those stories and focused on the present and trying to take over the position of my dad. I never actually thought that bears woulde to invade our cave. We tried to push them back but they were too strong even though we outnumbered them. Eventually when defeat was clear everybody made a path for me outside the cave telling me to survive and make sure our species doesn''t be extinct. Even though I refused they forcefully pushed me out and all I could do was run away in the opposite direction. I ran for quite a while until I lost all of my stamina and fell into the river which was thest of what I remembered," said me.

    "Cool, but if you want toe with us be my servant," I say coldly.

    me was very hesitant because she has the pride of the daughter of a chief but eventually, she swallows her pride and epts my condition.

    [Would you like to make [me] your servant?]

    Yes

    ...

    [Congrattions [me] is now your servant?]

    [Would you like to name her?]

    "I''m just going to pick a name since I don''t want to waste any more time,"

    "Yes, ma''am," me replies.

    Homura, that should be good since it means me.

    [Wisp Fox has been granted a name by Arpious]

    [Wisp Fox is now Homura]

    I look over to Homura and check her status...

    [Name: Homura]

    [Race: Wisp Fox]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 6/30]

    [HP: 40/40  MP: 20/20  SP: 5/5]

    [Strength: 5]

    [Defense: 3]

    [Magic: 20]

    [Speed: 10]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [me Control] [Fire Resistance] [Body Enhancement] [Bite] [Scratch]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Chiefs Daughter]

    "All right let''s go,"

    Homura and Kumo both nod and we make our way to the waterfall that blocks our exit. None of us have water control so we can only risk it and jump straight through it. I count down from 3 and on go we jump through the water into the air. I look down and see a beautiful spectacle. There are no trees and the waterfall gushes into ake right below us. Even though I called it ake it wasn''t that big, only about the width and length of a regr house.

    *Ssh*

    Thankfully the water was deep enough that we wouldn''t hit the bottom when we dove in. As we start paddling our way tond I feel something wrap around my legs and try to pull me under the water. I take a deep breath before it drags me underwater and I look down to see what was trying to kill me... constrictor koi. The snakes as its whiskers have already wrapped around my legs but I already was putting my countermeasure in ce. I use [Thunderbolt] which fries the fish instantly but I didn''t really think about myself. The electricity runs throughout the water killing the fish but also shocking me. I feel every muscle in my body seize up like their cramping and feel my body burn everywhere.

    [1000 XP gained]

    [You leveled up]

    [You gained the following skill]

    [Lightning Resistance]

    [Discarding extra XP]

    [Evolution avable]

    [Select evolution]

    I don''t even glimpse at the notifications instead I try to wiggle my way to Homura so I can get back tond safely. Kumo goes ahead and grabs the fish for dinner.

    When we get tond safely my body starts to loosen up and start to move again. Kumo finally finishes dragging the fish out of the water and we immediately devour it.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Body Modification: Aquatic Lungs]

    [Water Control]

    I''ve been getting so many skillstely I wish I could like, fuse them together to maybe get stronger skills, hope I can do that in the future... possibly. Also, I got another body modification this time its [Body Modification: Aquatic Lungs] which probably lets me breathe underwater. Isn''t there something like pain nullification in this world I could use that right now, but I guess that would be kind of overpowered.

    I use [Body Modification: Aquatic Lungs] and feel a burning sensation in my chest no itchiness but it feels like my chest is on fire. I somehow manage to suppress my scream but I started rolling on the ground and gave the excuse that I was hungry to Kumo.

    Was it me or did she just roll her eyes?<sub> </sub>

    We were still hungry so Homura went hunting for some food and brought back an Aqua Boa. I used this chance to see if I can inspect a dead thing and I was able to confirm it.

    [Aqua Boa]

    [These Boas mainly live near water but never actually enter the body of water because they are unable to swim.]

    After we finished eating I checked my status while Kumo and Homura discuss something.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Cursed Raptor (Lightning)]

    [Status: Sleepy]

    [Servant: 2]

    [Level: 20/20]

    [HP: 25/25  MP: 10/10  SP: 10/10]

    [Strength: 8]

    [Defense: 6]

    [Magic: 5]

    [Speed: 8]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 3]

    [Skills: [******] [Thunderbolt] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Control (2/3)] [Shadow Control (2/5)] [Beserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Posion Resistance (2/5)] [Poison Secretion (4/5)] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Fire Control] [Petrafication] [Fire Resistance] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* ****** of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless]

    Oh, I can evolve let''s do that right now.

    Before I could do that though, Homura gestures for me to sleep on her since she''s kind of like a pillow. Iy my head down on her body and confirm the evolution.

    [Would you like to evolve?]

    Yes

    [Select evolution]

    ...

    [Dark Siren]

    [Thunder Siren]

    [Cursed Pelican]

    ...

    Can I inspect these, before I couldn''t because of my raging headache but now I feel like I can?

    [Dark Siren]

    [A new species that has never existed before]

    [Specializes in dark magic (Shadow Control, Mind Control, Petrification) and also has above-average speed and strength]

    [Gain a human body with wings attached to your back and instead of feet you have talons]

    [High chance of future evolution choices]

    Oooooo I can have a human body and it has a high chance for future evolutions. Alright, let''s move on to the next one, Thunder Siren.

    [Thunder Siren]

    [A new species that has never existed before]

    [This species fuses with your lightning trait creating a new species]

    [Specializes in lightning magic and speed]

    [Gain a human body with wings attached to your back and instead of feet you have talons]

    [Low chance of future evolution choices]

    This one seems alright and not really what I''m looking for since it has a low chance for its future evolutions. Even though I might be weak for a while over time I can be the strongest in existence, which is why I want a high chance for future evolutions. NEXT!

    [Cursed Pelican]

    [A jack of all trades besides your incredibly above average strength]

    [Allows you to use forbidden magic that would normally kill the user]

    [No chance of future evolution choices]

    That forbidden magic looks tempting until I saw that I can''t evolve anymore... what a turn-off.

    So it''s between Dark Siren and Thunder Siren... probably Dark Siren. With Dark Siren I can specialize in more than one type of control... or magic I don''t know, it doesn''t make any sense. Also with the high chance of future evolution, it''s a no-brainer.

    [Dark Siren Selected]

    [Would you like to evolve?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Yes

    I instantly pass out after selecting yes.

    A/N - Oh yeah the siren I''m going for is the bird from Greek mythology. There is a fish, siren, mermaid thing so don''t get confused with that. If you want to search it up put "Siren Bird." I''m not going to use its exact appearance but just mix it up a bit. That future evolution choice idea was from "Epic of Caterpir" if you haven''t read it you should definitely check it out.

 Chapter 12 Bears Attack

    [Day 10]

    I woke up this morning not even a bit in pain. I reflexively wiped my eyes with my new body from evolution.

    "I guess that description wasn''t lying..." I said sleepily.

    "Good morning master," Kumo and Homura say in sync.

    [Congrattions on evolving to Dark Siren]

    [Skills that were to be obtained have already been acquired]

    [Acquired skills will evolve]

    [Shadow Control has evolved to Shadow Magic]

    [Mind Control has evolved to Mind Magic]

    [Petrification has evolved to Forbidden Magic: Medusa]

    As I checked the notifications my jaw dropped. It looked like all of the types of control that were in the description evolved into something new because I already had them. I also got a forbidden magic [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]. Before I inspect what changed about these skills let''s take a look at my own status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: Sleepy]

    [Servant: 2]

    [Level: 1/50]

    [HP: 110/110  MP: 80/80  SP: 30/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 25]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Thunderbolt] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic] [Beserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Posion Resistance (2/5)] [Poison Secretion (4/5)] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Fire Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa ] [Fire Resistance] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless]

    ...

    [Shadow Magic]

    [You can control an infinite amount of shadow in your sight]

    [Mind Magic]

    [You can hear the thoughts of other living beings. Instantly trantes anynguage to anguage of your desire. Allows you to read emotions. Can create illusions on beings weaker than yourself.]

    [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]

    [When activated, anything that you consider an enemy turns to stone. Only works when touching something or somebody or somebody touches you.]

    "HOLY SHIT!" I identally say out loud.

    Both Homura and Kumo jumped by my sudden burst of emotions but I didn''t notice it and kept scanning through my status, the farther I read the lower my jaw dropped. Not only did I get a huge increase in my stats but also my health, mana, and stamina. Also, these newly evolved skills are pretty overpowered. My lightning type variant is gone as well, which didn''t affect me much, since it didn''t do anything.

    Wait, wait, wait, wait, this... I can see part of the title even though I know the least important part that''s still a huge step since before I was too weak to actually see it. I do remember thatdy saying something about how she is a spirit amongst spirits. Are they simr to gods? Just more questions to be added to the waiting list.

    Closing my status I start to check my body out. Wait let me rephrase that I start to investigate what has changed about my body. I was about 5''8 and had pale skin, it was the skin of your average Japanese person. It was soft to the touch, unlike my previous human body which was muscr and kind of rough. I only worked out at home with weights and went for jogs in the morning sometimes. My hair was a ck color with streaks of yellow in it that were in the shapes of lightning bolts. Feeling my back I had two giant pairs of ck wings that were about half the size of my body. I had asional feathers in random spots and sharp ck talons as feet.<sub> </sub>

    There was one problem though... I was butt naked. It''s not like I was a virgin in my past life but it''s still ufortable seeing myself with a woman''s body. No feathers covered my... you know...

    "Let''s find some food and look for somewhere to stay," I said still slightly embarrassed.

    "Ummm master, forgive us for acting on our own but we already found some food and potential home to stay in while you were evolving," Kumo speaks up.

    Both of them are looking down in guilt but I don''t mind since they just made my life easier. I look up at them and give them a warm smile that makes both of them blush while turning their head away. Homura nudges 2 dead Aqua Boas to me which I devour and they both lead the way to our potential home.

    We walked for about 1 minute... yes 1 minute and we arrived. There was a cave right next to the waterfall that was spacious. I didn''t give a second thought and chose this spot as our new home since it provided everything we needed to survive, food, water, and shelter.

    "The sun is already setting!" I eximed.

    "Yes master it was alreadyte afternoon when you woke up," Kumo replied.

    I let out a sigh and gave orders to clean this cave up so we could sleep tonight. By the time we finished, it was alreadyte at night. Weid down on the cold stone floor and cuddled together, I hugged Kumo like the "old days" and closed my eyes.

    "ROOOOOAAAR!"

    I just closed my eyes and now something is making a loud noise.

    I slowly open my eyes to see if there was an enemy but nothing was there.

    "ROOOOOAAAR!"

    I felt Homura started to shake and her whisper a single word.

    "B-bears,"

    We jump up and dash outside of the cave towards the direction of the roaring. It seemed like Homura had PTSD from her previous experience with bears since they ughtered her friends and family.

    "Stay down Homura, you''ll only get in the way," I said in a stern voice.

    Homura kept opening and closing her mouth like she was about to say something but eventually just looked down with a depressed face that was about to cry.

    The closer we got to the roar the more trees started to appear until it was basically a forest. After running for about 5 minutes we arrived at our destination... the bears. Homura was a mess of emotions I could feel anger and terror at the same time. I put my hand on her back and push her slowly down onto the ground. I ce her on one of the lower branches of the tree next to us and doesn''t resist. She keeps looking at the bears and me frantically probably worried that I could die, but there are only 2 bears here which should be easy to handle.

    I and Kumo closed in on them and found out what was being attacked... elves? They kind of look like elves because of their beautiful pointed ears and blonde hair but they are also, semi-translucent with emotionless faces. At most, their facial expression showed them screaming from being in pain all while looking like nothing happened at the same time.

    [Spirit Elves]

    [Pre evolution of elves. These elves can do basic necessities such as cleaning, hunting, and building but due to themcking a brain they are not able to show emotions nor speak.]

    How does that even work, if they don''t have a brain how could they do all those basic necessities. Anyway, we should try and save them since I can''t just let them die.

    I use my new [Shadow Magic] and immediately impale the bears with spears made of shadow. I was so in the zone I forgot to test out this new body. I nced at Kumo and it looked like she was getting ready to show off her [Moonlight Control] to me but I stole her spotlight.

    [2400 XP gained]

    [You leveled up]

    After seeing me kill the 2 bears the spirit elves that didn''t manage to escape copsed on the ground shaking while still not showing emotions.

    Looks like they''re scared of me I guess I''ll try and help them, maybe that will earn their trust.

    I reach out to one of the spirit elves with my hand and they grab hold of it, and I pull him up. After seeing this the ones that copsed stopped shaking and tried to get up by themselves but kept falling down. It seems like they were still scarred from the earlier attack. I and Kumo help all of them stand up and they start to line up horizontally in front of me. All of them nod their head once towards me, which is probably their way of thanking us. I nod back.

    There are 24 spirit elves here 14 being male and 10 being female. They were no babies or kids among them. They were also all the same height exactly, if you took arge ruler and ced it on their heads it wouldn''t fall over. After checking up on the surviving spirit elves I call out to Kumo.

    Oh yeah, why aren''t there any dead bodies, I clearly saw some of them die?

    "All right no need to hang around here any longer let''s go home Kumo. Oh, wait I forgot about Homura, lets pick her up," I say casually as if nothing happened at all.

    ...

    After picking up and cing Homura on the ground again I tell her what happened and she starts to ball her eyes out.

    "Come here," I say softly.

    After Homura calms down she asks me a strange question.

    "Who *sniff* are those behind you *sniff*,"

    I turn around and HOLY SHIT!

 Chapter 13 Subordinates

    All 24 of the spirit elves were standing right behind me. I couldn''t even notice them and neither did Kumo. They probably followed me since they had nowhere to go. What should I do with them?

    After pondering for about 5 minutes I came to a solution that benefits both parties. I would take them in so they could have shelter and I could use them for manpower. They could hunt, build, and clean for us since they are indebted to us. I let out a small grin that I quickly change to not show how satisfied I am with this situation.

    I first tell Kumo and Homura about my n which I eventually tell the spirit elves, the only reaction I get is a slight nod for confirmation. After dashing through the forest for about 10 minutes I realize that the spirit elves don''t make noise no matter what they''re doing. They also seem to not have a presence as well.

    ...

    We arrived about 20 minutester at our home. I asked the spirit elves if they needed to sleep and they just tilted their head to the side like I was speaking a differentnguage.

    "I''ll take that as a no... some of you guard the cave entrance while some of you go hunting. I want you guys to evolve so you have more intelligence and I can give more thorough orders. Oh yeah, I expect a meal by the time I wake up so bring back the things that you hunted," I ordered.

    I and my servants enter the cave while 5 spirit elves block off the entrance. While we lie down I ask Kumo if there is a way to make them something like secondary servants.

    "No, not that I''m aware of," she responds.

    "Hmmmmm, uh I''m too tired to think," I say sleepily.

    Wey down on the cold hard floor and I hug Kumo. Homura also does something unexpected and snuggles up close to me which was kind of cute. The warmth spreads through us and we fall asleep.

    [Day 11]

    I was the first one to wake up which I didn''t mind now since we have the spirit elves. Or at least that''s what I''m hoping.

    I get up and walk towards the exit/entrance of the cave with the spirit elves guarding them. I was surprised to see them holding wooden spears in their hands but tried not to show it. The spirit elves open up a path with me while nodding once, which I nod back. 2 of the spirit elves try to follow me to guard me but I wave my hand for them to stop which they obey.

    [Barbed Tail Bee]

    [A bee found anywhere in the [Mountain of the Twilight] that has a stinger in the shape of a hook which when stinging something can''t get pulled out until it dies.]

    There was a huge pile of carcasses of different animals right next to our cave. The rest of the spirit elves looked to be guarding it in case some monsters got tempted to steal it, looks like none of them evolved. There was a new monster which was the Barbed Tail Bee, It was about 4 feet in height and its stinger was like the end of some fishing rods. I ate 2 of the Constrictor Koi and then devoured one of the Barbed Tail Bees. As I started to finish the rest of the bee I bit into a hard part and had a metallic taste... it was its bones.

    [You gained the following skills]

    [Body Modification: Metal Bones]

    [Flying Sense]

    Oh yeah! I forgot I had wings I barely noticed they were there. I should really test them outter. I''m going to start using these body modifications at night so in case I pass out it will be like I just slept.

    I decided to assign more specific jobs to these spirit elves so we can advance further. I want them to try new things so once they evolve they will already be well versed in that area and can advance further. I assign 8 spirit elves to hunting, 2 of them as tailors, 2 of them as weapon smiths, 2 of them as cooks, 5 as builders, and the rest 5 to attend to my needs. I''m going to make those 5 attendants women since I feel morefortable around them now than men. Is there really different psychology between men and women, I guess the same genders flock to each other since they are calm around each other.

    [Would you like to make [24 Spirit Elves] your subordinates]<sub> </sub>

    ? Eh, that many... that''s way too many let me try and fix this.

    I decided to assign leaders to each job, the ones with 2 will have a leader and assistant. The ones with more than 2 I''m hoping they get the option from the system to make the other spirit elves their own servants or subordinates that are part of their group.

    [Would you like to make [6 Spirit Elves] your subordinates]

    Yes

    [Congrattions [6 Spirit Elves] are now your subordinates]

    [Subordinates do not have enough intelligence to receive a name]

    I don''t mind because I wasn''t even going to name them yet.

    After checking the notifications I realize that Kumo and Homura have awoken now with guilty faces. It seems like they were guilty because I got up before them and couldn''t do anything for me.

    "It''s fine, we have these guys now," I say excitedly.

    "... Do you not need us anymore," both of them said in sync.

    "Of course not! I still need you guys to keep mepany and guard me since these guys don''t say shit," I said.

    They both smiled and turned their heads towards each other smiling even bigger... how cute. I told them the roles I gave the spirit elves and showed them the ones that would attend to our personal needs.

    The leader of the attendants was a clean 5''10 and very slim also while not wearing any clothes...

    Wait, what! Why is she not wearing any clothes and now that I look at the other spirit elves they''re not wearing any clothes. Did they follow my example and not wear any clothes. How did I not notice this earlier?!

    I immediately rush over to the tailors and order them to make clothes for everybody immediately. Rushing back to the group from earlier with my face red I show the rest of our new attendants or I guess maids you can call them. Even though I was describing the leader all of the women''s spirit elves were 5''10 with pointy ears, blonde hair, and green eyes. The only way to tell the difference was by their body shape. Some were slim and some were kind of muscr but none of them were chubby to my surprise. You could also say the same for the male elves but most of them were muscr. I only put the slim ones, 3 to be exact in cooking and tailors, 2 in cooking and 1 in tailoring. The muscr ones were split between builders, weaponsmithing, and hunting. The spirit elves that could fight would have a rotation of guarding the cave while me and my servants were sleeping. I also found out that they don''t need to sleep which is pretty overpowered.

    Anyway returning back to reality Me, Kumo, and Homura decided we would just observe the jobs today and no hunting, well after Kumo and Homura finished eating. When they finished eating we decided to check on the production of clothes and it seems like they are using rubber cotton to make clothes. They already had a set for me finished which surprised me since I assumed they never did this before.

    "Have you... done this before?" I ask.

    All I got was a head shake in denial.

    Looks like they have some talent in this field which makes everything easier.

    I put on the simple dress that they made which was surprisingly veryfortable to wear. The only thing that I was worried about was that they gave me panties that werefortable to wear but no bra. My breasts were pretty big, I don''t know the cup size since you know I wasn''t a girl... and pervert. Also, I heard in my previous life that some women have back pain from the weight and I want to be in top condition so I request for them to make one. Not surprisingly they were confused which I then drew a diagram of it in the dirt. After confirming they knew what to do we moved on to the next job.

 Chapter 14 Fighting With A New Body

    The next job that we observed was the weaponsmiths. Both of them were men and they were pretty swole, but the leader was just a bit more muscr than the assistant. It seems they were working on making basic weapons such as swords, spears, and daggers. asionally they would make a shield but since they were kind of useless when made out of wood it was only to test their skills.

    I picked up a spear and swung it around and it felt pretty nice in my hand but I felt like something was missing. I wanted to use a weapon since I have a human body now, but I don''t really know what I should use since I''ve never picked up a weapon before. Soon after we left while saying a good job and in return, we received a nod.

    The next job to be monitored would be the cooks. They were trying different basic recipes, or when I mean basic I mean, BASIC. All I saw was them trying to grill the meat in a different way to mix up the vors. Both of them were slim men so it was kind of hard to tell the difference between them but the leader looked more feminine than his assistant. The assistant handed me one of the roasted Aqua Boas, and I was blown away even though it was still elementary, it was so good. I''ve only ever had raw meat since reincarnating and this was like eating a 5-star wagyu in Japan. I urged Kumo and Homura to give it a try and they liked it a lot but didn''t have the same extreme reaction as me. I don''t know, I just really liked it.

    I hugged them while Homura and Kumo nodded in satisfaction. We walked away in content and checked on the next job, builders. I had a n for these guys and even though I said before that they would-be builders, but they are basically miners as well. So they mine the inside of our cave and expand it while using that ess stone to create buildings and houses outside of the cave. The leader was the most muscr out of the bunch and was pretty easy to tell from the other builders. We tell them where they should expand and give them some pickaxes that were made by the weaponsmiths. They were just rocks tied to a stick but they still got the job done. If there was a type of earth magic/control it would be so much easier. They start digging away and we check on the hunters that were taking a break from the morning session.

    They were just sitting around doing nothing. Some of them were just inspecting their sword, spear, or daggers. I don''t know why they are resting since they don''t even need to eat or drink water. We walk up to them and the leader gives us a nod. The leader was a man that was not too muscr and not too skinny just perfect. He used a meter long wooden spear which fit his elegant and kind of noble look. The rest of the group had 2 dagger users, 4 sword users, and 1 other spear user excluding the leader. As we walked away after giving them a nod Homura felt restless and asked if we could go hunting since it was still morning. This was a perfect idea since I wanted to try and fight with this new body and try not to use any magic/control.

    I decided to go hunting without a weapon in hand since the weapons made didn''t feel right while fighting. We decided to head in the direction that we found the bears and try and find a new monster to devour. It didn''t take us long to find a new victim to kill.

    [Aqua Serpent]

    [The evolution of the Aqua Boa. This species is only found near water and its specialty is in wrapping around its opponent and squeezing it to death]

    Holy shit... that''s one huge snake. It''s not like the trees were small in fact they were much bigger than the ones in my previous life around 100 feet, but this thing was enormous! It was about 80 feet in length basically wrapping around the entire tree. As soon as we saw it we stopped hiding behind the tree right next to us in awe. Instead of fear, it was more of amazement by how big and strong it looked. I quickly told both of my servants to step back and this would be my fight since this is the perfect opponent.

    What was that saying again... something like the best way to learn is under the pressure of dying... that''s probably not a saying. I tried to sense my wings and eventually it clicked, it suddenly felt like I grew a new pair of arms. I pped them making me fly up into the air but my sense of bnce was off so I quickly used [Flying Sense] and it felt so strange. It was an unnatural but yet familiar feeling to me. Like a natural-born swimmer, swimming for the first time. While I started getting the hang of it the Aqua Serpent was gone and already slithering up our tree reaching my height in an instant. While having half of its body wrapped around the tree it lunged its upper body towards me which I barely dodge. I use [Boost] which fills my body with power and I try and punch it... the bones in my fist shatters. I yell out in pain which echoes throughout the forest.

    "FUCK, this thing is so sturdy," I yell out.

    The Serpent goes in for the same move again which I dodge again barely. This time I use [Posion Secretion] and line my hand with it. I wave my hand at a speed in which the poison flies off my hand melting the serpent''s hard scales. I then use [Thunderbolt] which a bolt of lightning forms in front of me, shocking the serpent''s exposed skin. Using the opening from [Thunderbolt] which caused it to flinch I go in for a kick this time and all you could hear throughout the forest was a loud...

    *BOOM*

    I dented the serpent''s exposed skin and crushed the organs under impact soon causing the serpent to writhe in pain and flop to the ground.

    [2000 XP gained]

    [You leveled up]

    I slowly descend to the ground where Kumo and Homura were waiting for me with panicked faces. Once Inded on the ground a wave of pain fell over my hand. I immediately started whimpering with tears in my eyes.<sub> </sub>

    "Master we should go back to get your hand fixed up," Homura suggested.

    "No it''s fine, I want you guys to level up so you can evolve soon. Don''t you want yourself a humanoid form," I force out through my whimpers.

    "Ok but we will only do this tillte afternoon since I want you to get that fixed up," Kumo said.

    I nodded in agreement and decided to leave the corpse of the Aqua Serpent there since it would be hard to try and get the meat with my broken hand and its tough scales. We then traversed around the area we found the Aqua Serpent.

    Kumo was the first one to fight and it was a Barbed Tail Bee. She activated her moon tattoo and moonlight shone on her back. Then after she used [Moonlight Control] to turn it into the spear of light and porcupine the bee. She seemed satisfied with herself and kept looking at me wanting praise but suppressing it because of my condition.

    [Servant Kumo leveled up]

    The pain started to go away which kind of shocked me because the bones in my hand shattered which should have taken a long time to heal. It might be because of my new evolution and that it has enhanced regeneration... now that''s overpowered, doesn''t do much for the pain though.

    The next fight was Homura vs another Barbed Tail Bee, do they have a nest around here? She didn''t have many skills but was much more well versed in fightingpared to us because of her experience as the chief''s daughter. She used [Body Enhancement] immediately and ran up the tree beside her. Once she got to the height of the bee she lunged forward using [Scratch which tears off the bee''s head in one fell swoop.

    [Servant Homura leveled up (x2)]

    "Why didn''t she use her [Fire Control]," I ask Kumo.

    "You can only use control with things that are already existing but with magic, you can produce it with the skill," Kumo responds.

    I probably should''ve noticed this when I could only manipte existing shadows instead of creating my own.

    Homurands on the ground softly and we continue throughout the forest. The rest of the trip was just Homura and Kumo ying monsters while I sat out. Even though the pain in my hand was gone, they didn''t believe it and forced me to stay out of the fights. Instead of using my authority as their master, Iplied in order to get rid of their worries during battle.

    [Servant Kumo has leveled up (x6)]

    [Servant Homura has leveled up (x9)]

    We got back early in the night where the spirit elves were waiting for us. We all sat down and ate the aqua boas that tasted like fish until our bellies were full. After finishing our dinner we entered the cave which expanded quite considerably also with a raised tform of rocks that were in the shape of a bed. We snuggled on the still cold and hard stone floor or bed... I guess and fell asleep while hugging each other.

 Chapter 15 Elves

    A/N - I decided to make enhanced senses and enhanced regeneration a skill.

    [Day 12]

    I woke up with Homura and Kumo not next to me. I heard some things happening outside so I assumed they were there. Looking down to fix my dress I realize it''s all dirty and brown since it was entirely white.

    "I need more pairs of these," I whisper to myself.

    After getting up and patting out some of the dirt in my dress I exit the cave where there was amotion.

    Wait,motion, I hear multiple voicesing from outside, can''t only Kumo and Homura talkmunicate with me?

    I head outside to see 6 spirit elves talking with Kumo and Homura... or could you call them spirit elves? The closer I got the faster I realized what was happening. All of the leaders that were my subordinates have evolved overnight. They express real emotions on their faces and their heights and facial features have changed as well. They weren''t transparent anymore and had some color in their pale skin. As I walked over to them they noticed and immediately ran over to me and knelt before me. This made me kind of flustered since I didn''t understand why they were doing this... even though I made them my subordinates we had a mutual rtionship... right?

    "Good morning master," all six said in unison.

    "M-master!?" I said in shock.

    "Yes, we have decided fully to work under you even when we have paid off our debt," The leader of my personal maids said.

    The rest of the leaders nod in confirmation that they have epted this path.

    "Master, forgive my rudeness but may we have names," The leader of the hunters said.

    "Sure but I''m going to pick," I respond in a stern voice.

    As soon as I agreed all of the elves had huge smiles on their faces. It seemed like one of my servants told them about me, which saves me the time of introducing myself to them. I was aware that they had a sliver of consciousness that allowed them to obey orders, but I don''t know if they were able to keep memories since they had no brain.

    Adding my theory to my growing pile I walk over to the leader of hunters. He was about 6 feet tall and had a muscr but not absolutely over the top body. Hisck of musclespared to let''s say, the leader of builders made him look very feminine. Is it right to call him kind of pretty? Opening my mouth I call out his new name,

    "Akito,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Akito]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 1/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [sh] [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate]

    ...

    Next, I walk up to the leader of my maids. She was about 5''11, not much taller than her previous form. The most notable change would definitely be her semi-hourss figure. She was not as beautiful as the devil that reincarnated me but she was still most definitely beautiful.

    "Aika,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aika]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 1/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Intense Focus]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate]

    ...

    I then step in front of the head of the two tailors. It was a woman that was 5''8 with no outstanding features and seemed like a bookworm. If you put sses on her it would be a perfect fit.

    She shrunk... I didn''t expect that.

    "Aimi,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aimi]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 1/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]<sub> </sub>

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Thread Maniption]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate]

    ...

    The next one to be granted a name was the head chef for cooking. He was 5''10 and very slim, his skin was also very palepared to the other elves in the group. Even though he had a very frail look, his personality was the total opposite. He was probably the most extroverted in the group and never stopped talking.

    "Aito,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aito]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 1/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Fire Control]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate]

    ...

    The second tost one was the head of the weaponsmiths. He was almost as big as the leader of builders but his height couldn''tpare. He was only 5''9 which was the second smallest out of the group. He had a stoic expression all the time and was very humble.

    "Aiso,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aiso]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 1/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Intense Focus]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate]

    ...

    Last but not least we have the leader of builders. This guy was huge at a height of about 6''2 with a giant-brawny physique. This guy was built like a mountain. He showed the most maturity out of the group and humble as well. He also had a bit of facial hair around his chin and growing a beard.

    "Akio,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Akio]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 1/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Earth Control]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate]

    ...

    After finishing the naming session they all went to their designated jobs while I and my servants went over to where Aimi is and requested them to make me some new clothes or more pairs of these clothes. It seems after evolving Aimi obtained a skill that lets her produce threads from her finger which she can weave into clothes. She obviously epts the job with a slight smile on her face.

    We then went over to my home which was on maintenance by the builder team. I had a n for how I wanted it to look so I discussed with Akio what our n of action would be. Yesterday the builder team just expanded the interior of the cave but now I want to start making rooms that spread throughout the mountain. I drew the blueprint that I wanted on the dirt outside and Akio took charge from there.

    I was exhausted and realized it was because I haven''t eaten anything, so I rushed over to the usual pile of food which apparently gets reced every day with fresh meat. When I got there the hunter team was taking a break so I walked up to Akito who was holding a wooden spear in his hand and discussed the hunting spot he uses to get all of this prey.

    He didn''t have a hunting spot, apparently, they split up and rendezvous right outside our, you can call it mini-town... even though there are no buildings yet. We then had some lunch which was made up of Aqua Boa and Constrictor Koi.

    After finishing up our meal we just loitered around, checking up on the different jobs. I didn''t bother with the weaponsmiths though since they seemed too focused on their work so I didn''t want to disturb them. My maids were just dusting and tidying up our cave so when we came back it would have a weing atmosphere.

    Hours passed by and it was finally night time, we had dinner consisting of different dishes made by Aito and his assistant. It tasted wonderful even though it only had two different monsters in it, I would like some vegetables to go with it though. I rmended my idea to Aito which he rys to Akito, which I''m assuming is for him to pick up some nts when they go out to hunt.

    Dinner finally ended and we entered our newly made home. There was not even a speck of dust and what used to be our bed was now a real bed made up of rubber cotton and Aimis threads to tie together. My servantsid down on the bed while my maids changed me out of my regr dress and into a ck nightgown. When Iid down, it felt blissful which I let out a long sigh that slowly put me to sleep.

 Chapter 16 Progress

    [Day 13]

    I woke up today by myself in myfy bed. Apparently, Aimi was working on a nket yesterday but we fell asleep before we finished so she gave it to one of the maids to cover us. It wasn''t until I got hungry that I got out of bed. The long-forgotten feeling of afortable sleeping surface tied me down to the bed below me. When I was in Japan I got the opportunity to sleep in a futon but to be honest I liked sleeping in a bed more.

    My stomach started to growl loudly so I got out of my bed where my maids already had my dress ready to be changed into. It seems that it was a new dress but this time the color of it was ck and kind of frilly with holes for my wings which the other dress didn''t have which was extremely ufortable. Aika handed me a bra that Aimi had finishedst night as well. I wasn''t an expert at putting this on, but it was much different from earth since there was nothing to snap it together. I had to tie the ends of them together which also gave me a lot of room to adjust the fit since obviously, I didn''t know my cup size.

    After putting on my dress I made my way outside where everyone was already doing their job besides the builders who were waiting patiently outside for me to wake up. I also couldn''t help but notice that none of my servants were around which Aika immediately read and gave me an answer.

    "Miss Kumo and Miss Homura have gone hunting in order to level up. They also wanted to deeply apologize for going without your permission and hoped that you could understand why they did what they did," said Aika.

    "It''s alright, I was the one who encouraged them anyway so no need for them to feel sorry," I replied.

    It seemed like Aika was worried about me getting mad which seeing my response let out a huge sigh.

    I casually walked towards the new pile of food but I noticed this time that it was on a wooden stand of some sort. As I got closer Aito ran up to me saying that he had prepared breakfast. I kind of forgot that we now had a cook and I didn''t have to eat the raw meat like a savage. Aito on a wooden te served me grilled Constrictor Koi with some greens on the side that looked like lettuce. I gobbled this up immediately and asked for seconds since I was still hungry. Aito handed me another dish which had Aqua Boa and with something that tasted like a tomato but looked like a peeled lemon right next to it.

    After finishing these delicious courses I felt sated and immediately ran back to my cave to check up on the progress of my home. The walls were made into a circr shape with corridors in the walls that are supposed to be hallways. 3 of the builders are helping carry out rocks from the cave in order to build houses or at least shelter for the spirit elves and elves outside. Thankfully it hasn''t rain yet otherwise we would have to cram everybody in this cave and I like my personal space. I walked down one of the corridors to find the rest of the builders inspecting something.

    "Oh, master! Look at what we found, now we can make proper weapons and not ones out of wood and stone," Akio calls out.

    As I walked closer I carefully inspect the rock that they were all staring at.

    [Nodril]

    [Amonly found ore that resides only in the [Waterfall Hills]. Its color can change depending on the amount of heat and humidity it is in.]

    "It''s Nodril, I''m guessing we can use it for weapons," I say while tapping the ore with the back of my hand.

    Akio uses [Earth Control] and maniptes the wall surrounding it, pushing it out onto the hallway floor. When itnded it made a giant thud, scattering dust all over the ce. I rmend myself to carry it which Akio disagrees but after saying that I was bored he let out augh and finally agreed. As I picked it up I couldn''t help but notice it felt heavy, it''s not like I couldn''t pick it up but it just felt like picking up a car tire. This surprised me since I had all of this strength stat but the ore was still heavy, I let out a smirk and carried it to the weaponsmiths. As I was exiting the cave Aika saw me carrying this hunk of ore and started blurting out how I shouldn''t do this and let my subordinates do it.

    "It''s fine, I got nothing to do since I don''t want to go hunting with my bad sense of direction. If it weren''t for Kumo leaving a trail of string, I would''ve nevere back here," I said while giggling.

    "As you wish master, but next time, try and rely on us more," Aika responded.

    "Sure!" I said with a smile.

    When I got out of the cave I think I heard Aika cursing out Aiko for making me do this. I let out a sigh and walked towards where Aiso and his assistant were making weapons. It seems like I wasn''t interrupting anything important so I called out to Aiso and showed him the Nodril.

    "Ooooo this looks fun, we can finally have proper weapons now," Said Aiso with glittering eyes.

    I set the ore down on what looked like a furnace of some sort. It seemed he prepared in advance for this as if knowing we would bring him some type of ore. He immediately called over his assistant which was watching the ore from afar with glittery eyes. They lit the fire in the furnace and immediately started working on this new project. I decided to not interrupt and leave them be.

    I then walked back over to my cave and instruct the elves that were carrying rubble from inside to outside the cave to start building something in the shape of a house. I called over Akio who had a pair of eyes ring at him which he tried to ignore but felt the pressure and started sweating.

    I draw an outline of the houses and the materials needed on a neat blueprint drawn in the dirt. Akio ordered some of the spirit elves working in the cave to cut down some timber which they would need to build the frame of the house. What I designed was just your regr day fantasy house that looked simr to a cottage.

    When it was lunch it prettyte in the day so I just decided to make it big so I wouldn''t have to eat dinnerter. It was the same dishes from before but also came with a sd that Aito rmended and said that it was tasty and healthy. It was a mix of the lettuce looking nt with what looked like small white beans. While eating I couldn''t help but think about my servants, and their well-being.

    They should be fine since both of them are incredibly strong individuals and if they learn to work together, they would be able to injure me, not kill me but probably inujure me.<sub> </sub>

    I rid the thought of bad things happening to them and distracted myself by checking my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 2]

    [Subordinates: 6]

    [Level: 3/50]

    [HP: 110/110  MP: 80/80  SP: 30/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 25]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Thunderbolt] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic] [Beserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Posion Resistance (2/5)] [Poison Secretion (4/5)] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Fire Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa ] [Fire Resistance] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Body Modification: Metal Bones] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless]

    Yep, both of them are still on my servant count so they should be fine. Also, I forgot about the body modification I gained [Body Modification: Metal Bones]. After finishing my meal and checking my status the sun started to set. I assumed my servants were going toe back early in the morning orte at night so I just went back inside my home.

    My maids helped me change into my nightgown and removed my bra and underwear for me. I didn''t feel embarrassed since... actually I don''t know why, it''s just not awkward.

    "Master, your body is so beautiful and your skin is so perfect. Your wings feel like touching clouds and your hair is so silky smooth and pretty," said Aika.

    "Really... thanks for thepliment I guess," I reply.

    After lying down on my soft bed I suddenlye to the realization nobody has taken a bath or shower. It seems everybody is used to it but it''s still not Hygenic so tomorrow or the day after we should try and take a bath... and make a nice toilet. I want to hunt with my servants tomorrow so the bath idea shoulde after that, then plumbing. I got used to it but the more I think about it, the same as the bath the more I wanted it.

    Before gettingfy I use [Body Modification: Metal Bones] which sends intense pain throughout the inside of my body. It was like when you had an itch in your throat but this time it was my entire body and just pain. I muffled my screams with my hand but eventually, the pain became so unbearable and with my sleepy body I passed out

 Chapter 17 Blood Red Sky

    [Day 14]

    Today I woke up with Kumo and Homura not next to me.

    "Did they note backst night?"

    A worried feeling started to rise inside of me.

    "Master, Miss Kumo and Miss Homura are outside having breakfast," said Aika.

    I ran out of the cave without changing and I saw them eating from the pile of raw meat hunted this morning. I immediately felt relieved by just the sight of them.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Kumo]

    [Race: Moonlight Crawler]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 23/40]

    [HP: 60/60  MP: 15/15  SP: 20/20]

    [Strength: 12]

    [Defense: 8]

    [Magic: 10]

    [Speed: 20]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [Posion Secretion] [Shadow Control] [Bite] [Poison Immunity] [Moonlight Control]

    [Body Modification: [Moon Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Servant]

    ...

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Homura]

    [Race: Wisp Fox]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 27/30]

    [HP: 40/40  MP: 20/20  SP: 5/5]

    [Strength: 5]

    [Defense: 3]

    [Magic: 20]

    [Speed: 10]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [me Control] [Body Enhancement] [Bite] [Scratch]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Chiefs Daughter]

    It seems they both have gotten stronger and Homura is about to evolve.

    I nod my head in satisfaction and head back inside my home to get changed. My maids help me change out of my nightgown and showed me a new dress with long sleeves and streaks of yellow just like in my hair. But before they put it one of my maids fastens my bra on and I put on my underwear myself. They felt much morefortable than yesterday... I mean all of the clothes'' quality felt so much better, almost like silk.<sub> </sub>

    "It seems like Aimi has been doing a good job. Aika! Tell her I said that she''s doing well,"

    "Yes, master," responds Aika.

    After putting on my clothes I make my way outside to talk to my servants about their mini-adventure yesterday. Since Kumo and Homura didn''t have hands they weren''t eating cooked food on a te, they also prefer to eat raw meat overcooked meat as well. As I was getting close they noticed me and called out to me.

    "Good morning," they said in unison.

    I sat down next to them while they were eating their breakfast and I asked Aika who just came back to get some breakfast for me. They talked about how fast they are able to level up and that they encountered nothing new. Their first prey was actually an Aqua Serpent which they worked together to defeat. Kumo melted its scales while with Homura''s battle she was able to sh its eyes making it go blind, which made it clean work from then on. They apparently also found a nest of Barbed Tail Bees, it was 1/3 of the size of the tree it was hanging off of. I asked Kumo a question to rify what I was thinking about for the past 2 days as well.

    "Isn''t this ce called [Waterfall Hills], why are their so many trees down that way, its literally a forest," I questioned Kumo.

    "Oh, I thought you would already know master, that ce is called the Forest of Poison. Everything in there is rted to the poison of some sort," said Kumo.

    I didn''t respond and just made a mental note of what she said.

    After finishing breakfast we went through the normal day. We checked up on the house that was just finished as well. I was impressed by how fast the builder team worked, the timber was easy to get since all they had to do was go to Aiso and get some stone axes then chop some trees down.

    The home that was made could fit 1 family of 4 inside of it. It was perfect. I decided that if you wanted to furnish it you would have to wait until houses are built for everybody since we don''t have anybody to actually make furniture.

    It was around lunchtime that Akito came back from hunting and made a huge report. When he and his team had rendezvous they heard shouting from inside the forest so they traveled stealthily in the trees to see what was shouting. Akito had described a creature that had the appearance of a human with light brown skin and ck tattoos of different patterns weaving across their body.

    "why were they shouting?" I ask.

    "We were unable to find out since we kept our distance while spying on them," responds Akito.

    "It''s alright, but which direction are they heading,"

    "They were heading in this direction. if I''m correct they should arrive in about 15 minutes," says Akito.

    *tsk*

    I didn''t think we were going to have visitors so soon.

    After thinking for a bit I decide on our n of action. I gather all of the leaders and exin how these humanoid monsters areing in our direction, if they are hostile we kill them all or if they are passive towards us we capture them and interrogate them. Once our conference was over all of the leaders dashed towards their subordinates and assistants to give them instructions on what they should do.

    After gathering all of the people that can fight in the direction of the [Forest of Poison] we waited... and waited... and waited...

    "HELP US!" I hear in the direction of the forest.

    I counted 35 human figures running out of the forest at a fast pace. They all either had frightened or panicked faces. Their clothes were in tatters but it seemed they weren''t wearing much in the beginning. Once they got close enough I gave the signal for my subordinates to use their control to stop them in ce. Their ankles were restrained with [Earth Control] by Akio which then the rest of my subordinates used [Wind Control] besides Akito to cut off their breathing causing them to pass out. The spirit elves were then sent in to retrieve their unconscious bodies.

    FWOOSH

    The sky suddenly turned blood red which gave off an eerie feeling. Everybody went silent and it felt like the entire world became still. Nothing made a sound, not even the wind. I was the one to break the silence and tell everybody to run inside my cave. The spirit elves carried the unconscious bodies and we all sprinted full speed into my home.

    "Does anybody know what that is!?" I said once we took shelter in my cave.

    Nobody said anything, they were either in shock or frightened by what just happened outside.

    Damn, what is happening.

    *drip*

    I hear the sound of rain outside gradually growing stronger. I slowly turned around to see a horrifying sight. The sky was raining... blood. I immediately turn to one of the unconscious bodies on the ground. It was a male around 6 feet and had only pants on with ck tattoos running across his chest. I use my full strength in pping him to wake him up... nothing happened. I keep pping him until my hand turned red.

    Is he dead... FUCK! What are we supposed to do, we have no clue what is happening right now.

    Before I could turn to another unconscious body Aika kicks him sending him across the cavending with a loud boom. Every closed eye in the room suddenly went wide open.

    "Cheif!" called out one of the awakened humanoid figures.

    All of them suddenly rushed towards the man who got sent flying to check him. It seemed like he was important because of the way they are reacting.

    "HEY RESPECT MY MASTER WHO WAS MERCIFUL ENOUGH TO SAVE YOU!" screams Aika in anger.

    It wasn''t necessary for her to be this mad but at least it got the attention of all the unknown humanoids.

    "What are you talking about! You should be grateful that you even got the chance toy eyes on our amazing chief! Bow down and praise our chief. We''ll forgive you formitting the greatest sin of touching the chief if you kill yourself here so the chief can feast on you!" yelled back one of the men in the group.

    I didn''t like this. I did not like this one bit. If there was one thing that I hated the most in my past life, it would be arrogance. The arrogance of the weak that don''t know their ce and position. I was once weak in my previous life so I swore to be stronger by learning everything that I could and whenever I saw my past self in somebody else, I would put them in their ce with intimidation.

    "Shut up..."

 Chapter 18 Blood Crawlers

    "Shut up..."

    I activate [Commanders Presence] which makes everybody start to sweat bullets, which of course included my own subordinates and servants. My voice resonated throughout the entire cave causing all of the humanoid figures in front of me to freeze up including their so-called "chief" who had just woken up. I slowly walk over to the chief that was propped up against the wall. The humanoid figures clear a path for me, scared to look me in the eyes. I haven''t seen what they look like yet but I assume they look creepy to outsiders.

    "Hey... "Chief"... you should be thanking us... right..." I say menacingly.

    I slowly close into his face until I''m right in front of him. The expression on his face is full of just terror.

    I reach out my hand grabbing the top of his head like I was about to lift him up. I squeeze down on his bald head making him flinch in pain but nobody tries to stop me. In my anger, I activate [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]. From the center of the chiefs head it slowly turns to stone, he screams in pain as it spreads down to his face all the way to his toes. As I keep squeezing his now stone head I crush it in my hand crumbling the rest of his body with it.

    I turn around to see horrified expressions on all of the faces of the humanoid figures. They either fell down on their butt, covering their mouth with their hands while having trembling knees, or they fainted.

    "Answer me... Does he have any rtives?" I ask the crowd.

    Silence

    "Let me rephrase this, does he have any rtives? If nobody says anything I''ll kill ALL OF YOU!"

    Nobody still talks so I dash over to one of the males in the group that fell on their butt and grab their head just like his chief. I start to squeeze his head and get the reaction that satisfied me.

    "I''ll SAY! I''ll SAY! I''ll SAY!" he says.

    The guy whose head I was about to crush, points towards a girl who was trembling on the ground looking towards me. She had light brown skin with dark green eyes. Her hair was not much darker than her skin. The only noticeable feature would be the ck tattoo that weaves in a DNA type pattern from her cheeks all the way down to her ankles. Once he pointed at the girl hisrade''s heads all darted towards him and started to re into his soul.

    I turned towards the girl and inspected her.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Sophia]

    [Race: Amazonian]

    [Status: Scared]

    I''ve never tried inspecting something that''s not my subordinate and has great intelligence but I kind of expected this to happen. Her race is Amazonian huh, that''s why she looks so much like a human. They''re not much different from how they''re portrayed in movies besides the excessive amount of tattoos covering their bodies.

    I walk towards her and every time I took a step she looked closer to fainting. I saw liquid leak out from under her short skirt that looks like it''s made out of an animal hide. Once I''m right above her I kneel down putting my hand under her chin pushing it up a bit towards me.

    "You were supposed to thank us... right," I ask Sophia.

    She starts to nod her head up and down profusely while tears start to well up in the corner of her eyes.

    "Good girl... now what is that outside?" I ask in a condescending tone.

    "T-they''re cing, THE BLOOD CRAWLERS!" She shouts before passing out

    I back up a bit and walk towards my servants and subordinates after turning off [Commanders Presence].

    "Don''t worry you don''t have to thank me anymore. If you do I might end up killing all of you in anger," I said in a stern but jokingly tone.

    I exit the cave to check up on the situation outside and I hear Kumo and Aika whispering to each other.

    ...<sub> </sub>

    "It''s been a while since I''ve seen master like that," whispers Kumo.

    "What? You''ve seen master like this before? She''s so... scary," Aika whispers while shivering.

    "Yes, the only time I''ve seen her like this was when I was on the receiving end... I don''t really want to talk about it,"

    "Alright, I won''t question you on why you were on the receiving end, that must have been frightening," whispers Aika.

    ...

    As I stood out in front of the cave I hear a bunch of clicking noises and lots of footsteps. I call over the leaders and half of the spirit elves that could fight so the other half, guards the Amazonians. We all dash over to our positions from before and see dark red crawlers scattered on the ground and some are in the trees. Their eyes glowed in the dimmed forest like they were starved animals looking for any type of prey. As soon as they noticed us they darted and stumbled over each other to get to us. Some of the elves stepped back in fear but the rest of the leaders gave them some moral support.

    The blood crawlers were finally right in front of us and it seemed like a mini-war broke out. I stayed back while letting everybody used their abilities to their advantage so they can level up. Kumo used [Shadow Control] and her [Moonlight Control] with her tattoo to des that cut the crawlers in half or just injure them severely.

    Homura was using 3/4 of her entire skillset to absolutely tear through the foes in front of her. I''m surprised she didn''t have a berserk skill since it looked exactly like that was happening.

    This was my first time seeing Akito fight and all I could call it was graceful. He spun his spear while using [sh] and [Gust] to increase the speed of his spear and making des of wind whenever he swung it cutting other crawlers in half.

    Aimi was using [Thread Maniption] to create threads that were as hard as steel and as thin as hair. She weaved these threads to creates that turned the blood crawlers into minced meat, I felt kind of bad for the crawlers.

    ? Aiso was using [Body Enhancement] with 2 giant hammers that he made out of stone and wood which smashed his enemies into pieces. He was using [Wind Control], pushing the back of his hammers whenever he swang in order to create more impact.

    Akio used his [Earth Control] in a unique way which he used rocks to cover his sledgehammer. His sledgehammer was just made out of wood and stone but when he condensed rock over it, it became much heavier which made a small crater whenever he swung down on the crawlers. This weapon fit his build perfectly.

    Aito and Aika both stood back next to me. Aika just felt the need to protect me which wasn''t necessary but Aito just wasn''t the type to go into battle.

    The battle felt like 3 hours but in reality, it onlysted 45 minutes. After observing the battle I had some things I wanted to teach my subordinates and when they get a humanoid body, my servants. The thing I wanted to teach them was some martial arts since it looked like they relied on their weapons too much. I learned martial arts after swearing to be stronger. I could only learn it after highschool though so I had to withstand the bullying of being an orphan for the time being.

    The mini-war had finallye to a close and I wouldn''t call it a one-sided massacre since we lost some spirit elves but, the number of dead blood crawlers sprawled out onto the floor made it look like they just dropped from the sky. I looked up to see those dreaded blood-red clouds slowly retreating back to where they came from and made way for dark grey clouds.

    *plip*

    *drip*

    *plop*

    It suddenly started pouring hard out of nowhere but this time it was normal rain. We all immediately ran for cover in the cave while the rain washed away the blood and bloody mist that had started to form on the battlefield. When we got back inside the cave none of the Amazonians had moved but just had their jaw dropped from what had just happened outside of the cave. All of them were just scattered around Sophia which I assume were trying tofort her. They probably never thought that somebody could easily win against a wave of those ugly things because of their enormous pride. Before they witnessed that battle they would have thought that they were the best because of their intelligence and physicalbat prowess.

    Sophia stood up with the help of some other Amazonians and I could see a hint of resolution in her eyes. She slowly walks up towards me which Aika blocks her way but I give her a scary,

    "Move,"

    She retreats back beside me while looking down with a depressed face disappointed in her actions.

    "Forgive me master," Aika pleads.

    "Forgiven,"

    Sophia resumes her advance towards me and stops right before me and does something unexpected... she kowtows towards me.

    "Thank you for saving us! Also on behalf of my tribe, I humbly ask for your apology. Our arrogant behavior from before has angered you so please forgive us!"

 Chapter 19 Submission

    "Thank you for saving us! Also on behalf of my tribe, I humbly ask for your apology. Our arrogant behavior from before has angered you so please forgive us!" Sophia begs.

    "Before I forgive you... tell me why did you lead the blood crawlers in this direction,"

    Sophia tries to y dumb but her actions clearly showed that they knew about us from the beginning. They were probably hoping that we would distract the blood crawlers which then they would make a mad dash away from us while we weren''t looking. Obviously, that didn''t work. The only question is, how did they know about us? Did they trail us? Did they secretly torture one of us without me knowing? No that''s not possible spirit elves can''t even talk nor think really and the leaders haven''t gotten injured or died.

    I unconsciously started to re at Sophia while my mind was filled with questions. My eyes started to give off a faint glow showing which showed my annoyance. She was still kowtowing while looking up towards me but slowly the resolution she held on her face moments ago was gone in the blink of an eye. She slowly lowers her forehead onto the ground while trembling non-stop.

    "Don''t you dare make up some useless bullshit,"

    "F-f-forgive u-us," she responds

    What do I do? Even though just the sight of her makes me disgusted I still want her. Her manpower I mean. If she agrees to be my servant or subordinate then all of the other Amazonians could only follow her, putting them under my control. If I wanted to I could make them into ves but they would still have the same position so it just wouldn''t make sense. We don''t have anything that would define them as ves.

    Anyway, my position right now is... perfect.

    "I''ll ask you about thister, now be my servant, you have all this manpower at your will so if you be mine then that manpower is mine as well," I said.

    That kind of sounded like a confession but I really do need the manpower. When I look closer even though Sophia is shuttering in fear she still has her pride as the next chief er- chieftess. This pissed me off even more since she still dares to contemte when she''s kowtowing in front of me.

    "I never suggested it, it was an order, you''re my servant now!" I said while activating [Commanders Presence].

    "Y-yes m-master," she responds while trembling even more.

    The other Amazonians are starting to re at me which I immediately shut up by looking directly at them [Commanders Presence]. I stand up and signal to the leaders to pick who they want on their team. Aika refuses to pick one of them since it seems like she despises all of them for making me angry and having me yell at her.

    "Aika I''m going to make Sophia one of my maids. I want you guys to get to know each other. If I find you bullying her I''m going to punish you," I said.

    The ring that Aika was doing suddenly was wiped from her face and reced with a clearly fake smile. Sophia stood up and then went towards Aika and the rest of the maids.

    [Would you like to make [Sophia] your servant?]

    Yes

    [Congrattions [Sophia] is now your servant]

    [Would you like to name her?]

    No

    [Servant Sophia will keep her name]

    I didn''t want to name her since I want to eventually gain her trust and this should be the first step towards that. There is a big difference between loyalty out of fear and loyalty out of trust. When it''s made out of fear they will eventually betray you.

    After seeing Sophia start to interact with my maids I open the notifications that I got from the battle with the blood crawlers.

    [Servants and Subordinates gained 90640 XP in total]

    [18 Spirit Elves have leveled up (x10)]

    [18 Spirit Elves have an evolution avable]

    [Servant Kumo has leveled up (x9)]

    [Servant Homura has leveled up (x3]

    [Servant Homura has an evolution avable]

    [Subordinate Akito has leveled up (x7)]

    [Subordinate Aimi has leveled up (x6)]

    [Subordinate Aiso has leveled up (x6)]

    [Subordinate Akio has leveled up (x4)]

    Oh, this is interesting Homura is about to evolve.  I wonder if she''s going to evolve into a humanoid form or just a more powerful fox form. The remaining spirit elves as well are going to evolve which means they won''t be boring anymore. Guess we''ll see.

    The rest of the day was just all about cleaning up the blood crawler corpses and organizing the Amazonians into our already made groups. The newly made groups were like this,

    - 6 Maids

    - 5 Tailors

    - 5 Weaponsmiths

    - 5 Cooks

    - 12 Hunters

    - 20 builders<sub> </sub>

    With these numbers, we should be able to advance faster especially with all of these builders.

    The day proceeds like any other day once all of the blood crawlers were put into a pile. The Amazonians had a wide range of facial expressions. Some had excited faces like they were looking forward to working here and some had angry faces, I wouldn''t be surprised if they tried to kill one of the leaders or me. Homura had an excited face the entire day, it seems like she is fully aware of hering evolution.

    Aimi has also finished making basic clothes with her assistants for everybody including the Amazonians. Everybody besides me who already has clothes got a white tee and white baggy pants which they could customize by just asking Aimi. We should probably implement a currency system soon so Aimi doesn''t die from overworking.

    I had an early dinner with some of the Amazonians and the leaders around. Most of them were very talkative and easily expressed what was on their minds... even though there was that one guy who was pissed off by us. Today our dinner was the same as usual but this time we were given silverware to use. A day ago I requested Aiso and his assistant to make basic silverware such as knives, forks, and spoons. Everybody was quick on learning them so it was something that was easily added to our society.

    The night quickly came and it was time for us to go to sleep. The builders had already built 4 new houses and made a kind of road connecting them together. Aika and some of the builders had been working inside my home but he refuses to let me see since he wants it to be a surprise.

    As I walk back into my home I see Kumo and Homura already sleeping with smiles on their faces... cute. My maids help me change out of my dress which I didn''t realize until now was stained with dark red blood. This time though was different since Sophia was helping my maids change me out of my clothes into my nightgown. It seemed like Aika had taught her well since she knew exactly what to do. Even though her face had a hint of fear she still tried to keep a straight face while doing this. When we finished I sat on the edge of my bed and signaled for Sophia toe over here. It seemed like Aika knew what wasing so she wasn''t even angry in the slightest.

    "Now tell me... why did you lead your people this way," I say while crossing my right leg over my left leg.

    "Master, we didn''t know it was just coincidence," she replied while her eyes darted away from mine.

    A frown creeps onto my face, while I try to suppress my killing intent.

    This girl dares to lie straight to my face! She''s terrible at lying!

    I stand up and grab her chin saying,

    "You dare lie in front of me, I was getting quite fond of your people but you just brought that back down to 0. I now suddenly have the urge to kill all of them," I say straight to her face.

    Sophia kneels down to the ground grabbing onto my legs admitting that it was her idea.

    "It was my idea! I''m sorry! We heard the news of a newly made vige next to a waterfall and that it sends out spirit elves to go hunting, so we trailed some of them and found where Master lived! We didn''t know someone as powerful as you were living here, please forgive us!" Sophia begs while crying.

    "Stop crying you''ll wake up Kumo and Homura, Homura is evolving tonight so shut up!"

    "Anyway, any of the leaders that could fight could easily kill your chief, no even the ones who can''t fight like Aika, she already sent your dad halfway to death''s door,"

    Sophia kept trying to hold her tears in while begging me to forgive her.

    tsk

    "Fine... I''ll forgive you but you HAVE to help out here. That also includes your people," I say.

    She kept saying

    "mm, mm," while nodding.

    While I was at it, I checked Sophia''s status because now that she''s my servant I should be able to see her entire status now.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Sophia]

    [Race: Amazonian]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 4/100]

    [HP: 150/150  MP: 10/10  SP: 80/80]

    [Strength: 25]

    [Defense: 20]

    [Magic: 2]

    [Speed: 20]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk]

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Chiefs Daughter] [Servant]

    ...

    Interesting looks like humanoid forms need more to evolve.

    After inspecting the disyed status screen in front of me I call out for Aika to help her out of my home. I crawl into the nice warm bed beside me and fall asleep like a baby. I never realized how exhausted I was until now.

 Chapter 20 Escape And Despair (Sophia POV)

    "ARE YOU JOKING?!!!"

    The scout in front of me has just brought back terrible news. While they were scouting the outeryer of the [Mountain of Twighlight] they were noticed by one of the most dangerous creatures... Blood Crawlers. One by itself is not even a challenge, even one of the older kids in our vige could easily kill one of them. The thing is, when they are in a group they are practically unstoppable. Together they have the greatest synchronization in their attacks because of their hivemind, even though they don''t have a leader, they are all in a mutual rtionship, so if you are spotted by one of these bloodthirsty creatures, the rest of them will follow after.

    "How much longer until they get here?" father calmly asks.

    "Chief, they should arrive here in 5 minutes, please make your decision fast," Says the scout.

    Dad mumbles to himself but it seems like he''s struggling so I whisper what I was thinking about.

    "Remember that little group of spirit elves and elves, we should lead them there, and once they distract the blood crawlers we make a dash away and find a new ce to stay,"

    Dad rys what I just whispered to the scout in front of us.

    "Just as expected from our venerable chief and chiefs daughter! We shall proceed with that n of action, may I havemand over evacuating everybody," the scout says.

    "Granted," dad says.

    Once the scout left we were escorted by the two guards inside the room outside. The scout did great work at his job because in under 2 minutes everybody was ready to leave. We immediately all ran as fast as we could away from our vige but the horrible scene I''ve only seen once before in my life happened again.

    FWOOSH

    Dark red creeps into the white and blue sky staining it with what looks like blood. Not long after it starts to rain, even though it was just rain that looked red it still felt like blood. We ran through the bushes and branches tearing up our clothes and asionally scratching our skin.

    Not even a minute passed from when the sky turned red and you could hear the clicking of their mandibles that is only unique to blood crawlers in the distance. The sound made everybody shiver uncontrobly.

    Suddenly it was like a chain reaction. All of the kids and teens suddenly dropped to their knees from fear of the sound. We had stories back in our vige that described the blood crawlers butpared to the real thing, it was like you only hunted mice your entire life but then you suddenly are forced to fight a dragon.

    Their parents knelt down beside them telling them to get up, but it seems like their legs weren''t functioning properly.

    "Leave them behind if you want to survive!" dad says.

    I was shocked by what he just said but when I turned around to look at him blood was trailing from his palms while tears ran down his face. His nails had dug into his skin from him clenching his fist so hard, it must''ve been a hard decision.

    Some of the parents had left their children behind while crying profusely, while others had decided to just ept their fate and die with their children.

    "We''re almost there, do not give up hope!" says the scout from before.

    Soon we saw a clearing that leads outside of the forest we were just in. I would have been excited because I''ve never been outside of the forest but this asion had life or death involved.

    We saw a line of spirit elves and elves but also... ady with feathers, wings, and talons?! There is also a type of crawler and a fox standing right beside it.

    "HELP US!" calls out one of the men in our group.

    As I look back towards who said that I see our group''s headcount was cut in half. Suddenly we were all restrained by the ground wrapping around our ankles causing some people to trip. Then it was getting harder and harder to breathe.

    "Damn... gonna... pass...out," I whisper with my remaining breath.

    ...

    "CHIEF!" I hear waking me up.

    All of the memories flood back from before I pass out and shiver. I look around and see that I was inside a cave about the size of the vige''s town hall. The longer I look around the more my vision unblurred showing me a disy that makes me gasp in fear. Dad was getting held up by thedy with feathers from before. He was screaming in pain and just as I was about to call out for him he started to crumble into stone.

    "No... *sniff*... this can''t be happening," I whimpered as I covered my mouth.

    "Does he have any rtives," thedy with feathers asked.

    Nobody replies which ticks her off, making her interrogate one of the other Amazonians. He seemed like he was ready to die until she grabbed his head making him snap. He points directly at me making everybody else infuriated at him.

    She walks towards me but it feels like time has slowed down. An unknown pressure felt like it was crushing my chest. Each step she takes sends a shiver down my spine and it feels harder to breathe. The closer she got the clearer her face became, everything was normal until I saw her eyes... HER EYES! They were not normal, her left eye was a dark yellow with a ck X going through it, while her right eye was dark grey with a dark yellow diamond shape around her pupil.

    I don''t even know how much time has passed since she started to walk towards me but it suddenly felt like it resumed once she asked me a question.

    "You were supposed to thank us... right?" she says.<sub> </sub>

    I dare not talk back to her so I immediately start nodding in agreement.

    "Good girl... now what is that outside?" she asks.

    What is she talking about...

    I see the dark red sky outside and the bloody rain pouring down.

    "T-they''re cing, THE BLOOD CRAWLERS!" I scream.

    She walks away from me and the unknown pressure from before was lifted off from me giving me a chance to breathe better. It seems like she was going to fight the blood crawlers which is impossible. Nobody has ever fought off a wave of blood crawlers, at least of what I''m aware of.

    The elves, crawler, fox, and half of the spirit elves follow her out of the cave whilst the remaining spirit elves blocked us from exiting. Once she left everybody came to check on me. I didn''t realize until now that I wet myself which is not something fit for my age, I''m already 19!

    Once everybody found out that I was still okay they let out a heavy sigh of relief. We then all watched the raging battle that was urring outside through the gaps in the spirit elves. Nobody tried to escape since everybody was still recovering their stamina from running for so long.

    Nevermind our stamina, IS THAT EVEN A BATTLE OCCURING OUTSIDE! No matter how good the crawler''s teamwork was they all were torn, cut, and smashed to pieces. The women covered in feathers didn''t even have to lift a finger.

    The one-sided massacre ended in thedy covered in feathers side losing only a few spirit elves while there were hundreds of dead blood crawler corpses everywhere. The bloody rain and clouds returned to their normal state of grey clouds and clear rain. All of us were shocked by the oue of the fight when she came back to the cave.

    I have to say something! I have to apologize! What should I say!

    I made my decision to bowing down just this once for the sake of my people. My dad is gone but as his daughter, I have to do what''s best for the survival of us.

    I got up to be blocked by a female elf which was quickly dismissed in a threatening tone by thedy covered in feathers.

    Kneeling down on the ground while mming my forehead onto the ground with my hands in front of me I plead in the most respectful tone,

    "Thank you for saving us! Also on behalf of my tribe, I humbly ask for your apology. Our arrogant behavior from before has angered you so please forgive us!"

    To be honest I only woke up when dad crumbled into stone so I don''t know what happened before but I''m sure it was rted to how prideful my people are.

    "Before I forgive you... tell me why did you lead the blood crawlers in this direction,"

    How does she know about this? Did one of the Amazonians leak information while I was still knocked out to survive? What do I do, she''ll surely eliminate all of us now?!!

    "Don''t you dare make up some useless bullshit," she says angered.

    "F-f-forgive u-us," was the only thing I could say.

    She talks about how she wants all of the manpower that I have, which by doing this I would be her servant... but I can''t do that I still have the pride of the chief''s daughter. If we''re to submit to somebody that would just disy me as weak to my people.

    "I never suggested it, it was an order, you''re my servant now!" she says angrily.

    The same pressure from before appears and the only thing I could reply back with was,

    "Y-yes m-master,"

    This was in order to survive, if we didn''t do this now we would be mincemeat.

    She starts talking to the elves about how to split us up into their designated jobs. Also, I would join her group of maids. I don''t know what a maid is but I was assigned to the female who tried to block my path from before.

    [Congrattions you are now a servant of [Arpious]]

    Master leaves, leaving me with the female elf which has a fake smile on her face, it was clear she didn''t like me.

    "Alright, you are going to be the best maid for master, SO NO SLACKING OFF!"

    "Y-yes... umm, may I know your name?"

    "It''s Aika, alright make sure to remember what I''m about to tell you,"

    "Yes, Miss Aika,"

 Chapter 21 4 Tailed Wisp Fox

    [Day 15]

    I felt somebody shaking my body back and forth in order to wake me up but,

    "It''s too early..."

    "Master it''s close to noon right now," says a woman''s voice.

    I don''t care if it''s noon just let me go back to sleep.

    I pull the warm nket tightly over me, making sure whoever is trying to wake me up won''t try and take it away from me.

    5 minutes pass and nobody tried to wake me up, instead, I smelt food being cooked outside. My belly couldn''t help but grumble from the smell. Another 5-minute passes and I''m so hungry. I decided to crawl out of bed with my eyes still closed.

    "Maids, help me change..." I say sleepily.

    "Yes master," says multiple voices.

    Wait what multiple voices!

    I quickly open my eyes to see 4 elves helping me change. I forgot that every one of the spirit elves evolvedst night. Sophia and Aika were standing on the side, it seems like they wanted to let the newly evolved maids shine but... that doesn''t mean they can shy away from their job.

    "Sophia, Aika what are you doing? Even though you want these girls to shine that doesn''t mean you can ignore the job I assigned you both,"

    "Sorry master, please forgive us," they both say in unison.

    "Get me some breakfast er- lunch then," I respond.

    Both Sophia and Aika immediately left my home while the rest of the maids have just finished helping me change. It basically looked the same besides the length of it, before it only went down to my knees but now it went down just above my ankles.

    "Good job," I said to the maids.

    After I said that they only bowed which freaked me out a bit but it seems that Aika had taught them proper etiquette now that they have brains.

    After leaving the cave I looked around to see something that looked like a vige of houses. Everybody seemed to have a house for themselves and some of the Amazonians knew how to do interior so there was a line of elves and other Amazonians lined up to ask them to theirs.

    After looking around I found the usual pile that we eat around which was kind of near the outskirts of all the houses. I saw Kumo, Akito, and... OOOOOH is that Homura. Sitting down on a stone is a humanoid figure with long light blue hair that reaches down to her waist. 2 little light blue/white fox ears poke out from the top of her head while 4 light blue/white tails swish around from right above her butt. Her breasts had grown much bigger than mine and the only way I could describe her in 2 words would be onee san... at least I''m pretty sure that''s how you use it.

    "Homura is that you," I call out.

    The humanoid figure turns around and says,

    "Oh, master! Good morning, look at my new evolution,"

    When she turned around I saw her face and she was beautiful, the most noticeable part would be her eyes which had square light blue pupils.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Homura]

    [Race: 4 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 1/60]

    [HP: 100/100  MP: 80/80  SP: 25/25]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 8]

    [Magic: 50]

    [Speed: 30]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 15]<sub> </sub>

    [Skills: [Wisp Magic] [Body Enhancement] [Feral ws] [Fire Immunity] [Intense Focus]

    [Body Modification: [Ring of Wisps: 1]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Chiefs Daughter]

    ...

    Oh, a body modification I should ask her about thatter because I have a lot of things I would like to do today... probably should have woke up earlier.

    I waved and sat down right next to her. We talked about how she got multiple choices for her evolution which Kumo was jealous of. She never told me this but she didn''t get a selection when fell asleep she only saw [Moonlight Crawler]. The other ones were more powerful forms than the one she selected but none of them gave her a humanoid form.

    After talking for a while Aika and Sophia came back with food for me. It was different this time though, I had something called a Horse Beetle with various different vegetables including some new ones that looked like cucumbers and one that was pink and star-shaped.

    [Horse Beetle]

    p [A beetle found explicitly in the [Forest of Poison]. The beetle has two pincers right above its mouth which is lined with poison. The beetle is a bit bigger than the size of your average horse.]</anda>

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Posion Immunity]

    [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses]

    [Poison Resistance 2/5 has merged with Poison Immunity]

    The beetle meat was soft and juicy while the cucumbers and the pink star were just crunchy and refreshing. As I was getting up Aika hands me a cup of water which she seemed proud of. She started to tell me that the new weaponsmiths have brought in the idea of cups and also metal silverware.

    I wanted to try and make this ce more organized so I went around to all of the jobs and see what''s up. Aika insisted on following me which I eventually caved letting her do what she wants but Sophia didn''t want toe so I let her go back to the other maids.

    First, there were the Tailors, 2 were elves while 3 of them were Amazonians. They seemed to get along well so I wasn''t worried about any conflict. Aimi is able to make clothes with her [Thread Maniption] but the rest of them used rubber cotton and a new type of material that can be found in the trees of the [Forest of Poison], Poisonous Silk. As it says in its name it is poisonous which gives it a yellowish color but you can get around this by repeatedly washing it until the yellow ispletely gone. Apparently, it is softer than the threads that Aimi can produce as of now, maybe she will improve themter on.

    Next was the weaponsmiths, 2 were elves and the rest were Amazonians. When the Amazonians were assigned to the weaponsmiths they had no clue what they were doing. Their vige only used wooden spears that had sharp rocks tied to the end of them instead of trying to use metal. This meant Aiso and his assistant had to teach them what to do. Just like the other Amazonians, they were able to learn quickly and adapt. In the beginning, they had a conflict because of the Amazonian''s huge pride but once Aiso showed them what he does they immediately started to respect him.

    It seems like Aiso and his assistant had a hard time using the ore that we found in my cave but instead were supplied by Akio with new ores.

    [Krorium]

    [A verymon ore that only resides in [Waterfall Hills]. This ore is just a bit harder than rock but when enough heat is applied it can be as hard as iron. The only downside is that it is fragile but this leads to it bing extremely light as well.]

    [Iron]

    [Amon ore that resides anywhere in [The Mountain of Twighlight]. This is the most basic ore for making armor and weapons.]

    They already have a prototype for a bow made out of Krorium and prototypes for a sword and shield made out of iron. The metal silverware were going to be made out of Krorium but it seems it''s a bit hard to get the right shapes.

    The next group I was going to visit was cooks but I saw the hunters about to leave so I rushed over to them.

    Akito is very proud of his new subordinates... that''s what he likes to call them now. They were able to adapt to working by themselves quickly since before when they hunted it would always be in a group of 3. In the beginning, they would always rebel until Akito challenged the new recruits and he said that,

    "If you can beat me, you can take my spot as the head of the hunters,"

    "That sounds badass, I''m assuming none of them beat you right? They all respect you and want to surpass you it seems," I replied.

    "Yeah, we had one hunting session early in the morning and some of them brought back as much prey as me," said Akito.

    I and Akito talked for a bit more until he started to get restless so I sent him and his group off while I and Aika walked over to the cooks.

    Aito had 3 new Amazonians to work for him which they easilyplimented each other''s dishes. All 5 of them had a passion for cooking so as long as they got to cook they were fine with working with another race. The new Amazonian chefs were the ones that told the Hunters to gather some of the new vegetables I had for lunch. His assistant unlike the other assistants of other groups actually had skills on par with the leader. The reason he doesn''tin about his position would probably be because he respects Aito who was named by me.

    I was about to go check on the builders but I heard Akios voice in the distance,

    "Master, we have finished most of the rooms for your castle, would you like to see?"

    "CASTLE!"

 Chapter 22 Empire Of Twilight

    "CASTLE!"

    When did I say I wanted a castle. I mean I''ll take it, but why do I get a castle and everybody just gets a house. I would be fine with just having the same house like everybody else.

    "Forgive us for deciding on our own, but we thought sleeping in a cave is inadequate for you. We also decided to make the castle out of your cave since it seems like you liked it," said Akio.

    That''s not true, it''s not like I have any special attachment to this cave.

    "It''s fine I don''t want to waste your hard work," I said.

    Akio and 2 other builders lead me into my cave where nothing has changed. The cave was not different besides the 3 hallways all the way in the back and to the sides. It seems they also removed the bed I had always slept on so the cave was very barren.

    The first corridor that we entered was the one to the left.

    "Oh yeah, all of the hallways are connected to each other," said Akio.

    I didn''t reply and just continued to follow them.

    "Woah," I said.

    The walls of the hallways were a very basic form of grey and silver rocks stacked together to make different patterns that were beautiful. But the thing that caught my eye the most would definitely be the ceiling. It was pitch ck and had tiny shards of Nodril in them. Akio told me that he decided to do this because the color of it changes depending on the weather and if polished enough it can look like stars that change color with the weather.

    [ck Stone]

    [A very rare stone that is as ck as night without the moon.]

    "This looks familiar, did Kumo rmend this?"

    "Ah yes, Kumo said that you 2 used to look at the starry night when the sun had set so, I thought this would be nice to add. Also, the ck stone that was used for the ceiling was extremely hard to find so it is the utmost thinnestyer that we could do for the ceiling. It is also used throughout the entire castle but just for the ceilings and pi- oops," said Akio.

    It seems like it''s another secret that I will see soon.

    We continued to walk down the halls and he showed me dozens of rooms that weren''t filled with anything yet because he wants me to decide what to put in them. There were windows without ss from time to time but we were still in a mountain so they were rarely seen so for lighting they were using amon rock called Glow Stone.

    [Glow Stone]

    [Amon stone that glows when ites in contact with fire. The Glow Stone can glow for 1 week at most until it goes out.]

    The time felt so short because of how impressive the castle was so far but then we arrived at a huge room that had a... throne.

    The room that we had just arrived in was huge with pirs made of ck stone and filled with nodril. The walls this time were just silver rocks stacked on top of each other to give that castle wall feel. Finally, there was a huge yellow and red carpet that led to an elevated throne 2 steps up. The throne was silver and ck with rocks that look like gold fused into different spaces of the throne.

    [Gold]

    [A very rare type of metal that is used for mainly aesthetic purposes. It is alsomonly used as currency in most kingdoms and empires.]

    "Master would you like to sit down on the throne, it has cushions that are made from the highest quality of poisonous silk and the highest quality cotton we could find, Wet Cotton. If you are not satisfied with it please let us know and we will adjust it to your liking," Aiko says.

    I can''t inspect the wet cotton yet since it''s inside the cushion and I can''t see it.

    As I walk up the steps I get a closer look at the grand throne in front of me and the only thing that came to mind was,

    "It''s beautiful,"

    I sat down on the throne and it was definitely the mostfortable thing I have sat on even including my past life. I looked down on the barren stone floor with the red and yellow carpet leading up to my throne. The way we went into this throne room was through a side entrance on the right, well from how I''m sitting right now. There was another side entrance to my left but opposite from my position was a grand entrance that was twice the size of the other entrances.

    Akio who was standing right next to the red carpet walked onto it a kneeled down on 1 knee which the other builders kneeled on 1 knee behind him.

    "Master I hope it''s to your liking. The maids will clean the entire castle and when it''s time for a meal they will set up the dinner table right here and roll up the carpet so it doesn''t get dirty. I rmend hiring more maids so the ones working right now won''t get overworked," Aiko rmends.

    [Congrattions on creating a kingdom]

    [Please name your kingdom]

    Oh, I kind of thought this would happen. Does every kingdom get this, I should ask Kumo but she still might not know because she doesn''t know much about humans. Are there even humans roaming this world?

    Nevermind that what should I name my kingdom.

    "Akio, say... we created a kingdom... what should we name it?"

    "That is entirely your decision but I would maybe name it after this mountain since I think this is the first monster kingdom on [The Mountain of Twighlight]," Akio suggested.

    "I see,"

    Kingdom of Twilight

    [Are you sure you would like to name your Kingdom [Kingdom of Twilight]?]

    Yes

    [Congrattions on creating the [Kingdom of Twilight]]

    [Special Condition has been achieved]

    [Multiple former tribes and viges live in your kingdom]<sub> </sub>

    [Kingdom has been promoted to Empire]

    "Master, what was that, are we an Empire now?"

    All I do is nod my head and dismiss Aiko and the other 2 builders. Once they had left I started to explore on my own. I first went to the left entrance from the throne room it was identical to the right side. After walking for a bit I arrived in what used to be where I slept, I felt like cringing after just seeing my newly made castle.

    Aika was talking with Akio at the entrance while Sophia was talking with the other maids. It seems she has befortable in her new home. I walk up to the maids and Sophia and order them to go pick out a room on the left side of the castle, they were also supposed to split up with 2 people in each room. I told Aika and said that she had to share a room with Sophia, which she didn''t seem dissatisfied with. They briefly tried to bring up the topic about the empire but I quickly shut them up and said that I would exin it to themter.

    "Akio sorry for interrupting on your conversation with Aika but can you show me to the interior designers,"

    "As you wish your highness," Akio replied.

    Ah... that sounds nice, being called "your highness."

    While we were walking to the location of the interior designers he told me that there were 3 of them and they were all Amazonians. Even though they have a different job they are still technically part of the builder team.

    When we walked past the houses everybody started to wave at me which I waved back. It seems like some residents even fell in love either it was with their same race or even the opposite race. Must be nice to fall in love.

    When we got where they were they were all drawing on the ground right next to a desk. It seems they were using that drawing to do a blueprint for requests they got. You would''ve thought they would be exhausted from all the people wanting to decorate the insides of their homes but they just had huge smiles on their faces.

    "Hey, who was the one that designed my thrown room,"

    "I did your highness," said a man while kneeling down on one knee in front of me.

    "I need your help in designing my bedroom and the rest of my castle,"

    "As you wish," she replied.

    Akio then called over 3 more builders which were then assigned to the interior design group making that 5 of them.

    Akio decided to stay and help the new interior designers get adjusted to their new job while I and the man who designed the throne room walked towards my castle.

    "Do you have a name?"

    "My name is Leo," he replied.

    "I want you to be my direct subordinate and you shall be the leader of the interior designers. If you ever need help you can always ask the other interior designers and they will never be able to decline you unless it is something dangerous," I said.

    All he did was nod and then I thought of making him my subordinate.

    [Would you like to make [Leo] your subordinate?]

    Yes

    [Would you like to name him?]

    No

    I thought this was the right decision since I feel like I would end up giving him a shitty name.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Leo]

    [Race: Amazonian]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 12/100]

    [HP: 150/150  MP: 10/10  SP: 80/80]

    [Strength: 2]

    [Defense: 15]

    [Magic: 2]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Intense Focus]

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Interior Designer]

    ...

    Oh, his status is lower than Sophias...

 Chapter 23 Martial Arts And My Weapon

    It seems Leo''s status is lower than Sophias, is it because she''s the daughter of the chief.

    "Leo, was your chief the strongest Amazonian in your vige?"

    "Indeed he was, I heard that he was a genius only found once every century," Leo replied.

    It looks like bloodlines do mean that if you have offspring they would be as strong or possibly even stronger than you. But it doesn''t matter if you are stronger than your parent or the strongest in your vige, there will always be somebody stronger than you. If your pride takes over and leads to you being ignorant of your situation you will end up just like the Amazonians in my empire.

    While we were walking through the vige I noticed that it seemed like the number of houses have increased. Some of them are evenrger than the ones before, but sadly we don''t have enough residents to actually fill these houses.

    I and Leo finally arrived at the entrance of the cave and it was being worked on by part of the builder team. They were trying to make a grand entrance and the room behind that grand entrance would be sort of a hub for people to rx or just talk. I had no ideas for it so I decided that once everybody''s room in my castle is finished I would let Leo have his own creative control over the interior of the entrance room.

    This time we both walked down the middle path which I haven''t seen yet. There were only 4 huge rooms, 2 on the left and 2 on the right from the entrance room to the throne room. We checked all the rooms and found the very top right room to have a king-sized bed centered against the wall. The nket and sheets were extremely soft whileying on the mattress was as if I wasying on top of a cloud.

    After Leo took a look around the room he came to a conclusion on what he would like to do. He also told me that it would take about 2 days to gather the materials and make the blueprints since he wants them to be perfect.

    By the time we finished talking I was getting hungry so I left the castle for dinner. Surprisingly it was already night time,

    "Today sure went by fast... maybe I should''ve woke up earlier,"

    "Oh master, what are you doing? I thought we were going to have dinner in the throne room," Aika said while appearing from the left side of the castle.

    Oh yeah, I forgot about that.

    I follow Aika to the throne room where a huge wooden table is set up with chairs. All of the leaders including Sophia, Kumo, and Homura were already at the table waiting for me. Aika sat down and the only chair left was the one at the end of the table which I assumed was my seat.

    As soon as I sat down the other maids started to bring out dishes but they were really nothing special, just the usual meat and vegetables but presented in a fancy way... or so I thought. One of the maids had brought out a liquid which she said was soup. I tried it and it was basically chicken noodle soup... but without the noodle and chicken.

    Homura was very excited about trying some of this cooked food but she didn''t know how to use utensils properly so she kind of just grabbed what she wanted and ate it. Kumo already ate before this, but she also seemed kind of... lonely.

    I should ask her about thatter.

    We talked for a bit and decided to tell them what I thought of doing tomorrow.

    *p* *p*

    "I would like for everybody here besides Kumo since you are physically incapable of doing this toe back here tomorrow because I would like to teach all of you some martial arts," I said after getting everybody''s attention.

    Kumos lonely face soon turned into a depressed face but I knew how to fix that.

    Nobody disagreed so it was set in stone that we would practice some martial arts tomorrow. I knew how martial arts because when I swore to be stronger, I wanted to at least be able to defend myself. I couldn''t do it during highschool since I didn''t have the money but I worked my ass off not just in jobs but also in college for a better future.

    Dinner had finallye to an end which all of the leaders had returned to their houses in order to rest up for tomorrow.<sub> </sub>

    Homura decided to sleep on my bed as usual even in a humanoid form... hopefully it''s not too awkward. This left just me and Kumo by ourselves at the dining table, the maids were starting to clean up but I told them to leave just the table.

    I walked up to Kumo who was kind of justying on a chair since she doesn''t have a humanoid form and hugged her.

    "Let''s go to bed," I whispered.

    "Mmkay," she replied.

    When we got to my room Homura was already lying on the bed but not asleep. As we crawled underneath the sheets I hugged Kumo tightly which loosened her depressed expression even by the slightest. Suddenly Homura grabbed onto my back pushing her breasts against me. This surprised me just a bit but the warmth of both of them calmed me down putting me to sleep.

    [Day 16]

    I woke up today with Homura on top of me, while Kumo seems to have already gotten up. It was very embarrassing with Homura on top of me, I couldn''t stop looking at her... breasts.

    "What am I a pervert!" I yell while throwing Homura off of me, causing her to roll off the bed.

    It seemed like my maids were waiting outside because as soon as they heard me yell they came in to help me change my clothes. The dress today was a very revealing grey dress that went down to my knees.

    As soon as I changed I left the room while my maids had something for Homura to change into. I walked over to the throne room where there was nothing besides the elevated throne. I sat on it and thought to myself,

    I think we should really add more things to the throne room. Without the eating table it looked pretty barren, it needed some spice and I had an idea but it would take some time to actually get it done so I shoved the idea forter.

    Homura came into the throne while wearing a loose, white, long sleeve shirt with matching light blue pants to go with it. Kumo came into the throne room the same time the table had been set up so it was just me, Kumo, and Homura having breakfast together. It was pretty nice if I have to say so myself.

    Once we finished breakfast we entered the right side of the castle where I asked Akiost night to connect some of the rooms to make a sort of open area to practice with weapons or... martial arts. Once we entered I saw everybody I had invited yesterday at dinner, Kumo, Homura, Akito, Aika, Sophia, Aimi, Aito, Aiso, and Akio.

    We immediately got into the lesson in which I taught them basic things such as kicks and punches. Some picked it up faster than the others but they all seemed like naturals but the one who grew the fastest would definitely be Sophia. I asked her and she said that she had never fought anything before so it was probably just due to innate talent.

    Once everybody had finished practicing by themselves I set up some sparring matches where they would be able to use the maximum of their power. They would fight the others that are closest in skill level so they could improve on each other.

    The fights were pretty basic and they were just getting used to this new fighting style. I told them that they could incorporate their weapons while using martial arts to give them an edge over anybody they are fighting.

    I was getting impatient because I saw Kumo sitting in the corner with a depressed face on and I had already nned to go hunting with her to cheer her up, but it wouldn''t be just any time of hunting, we would go to unexplored ces we haven''t been to yet. The reason I was impatient though was because I wanted to learn how to fight with a weapon but nothing feltfortable in my hands. The closest one thought would have to be the spear, so I racked my brain on the closest options to a spear and it suddenly came to mind... a scythe.

    I always thought scythes were the coolest weapon but nobody really ever used them. Most people associate a scythe with death but I never liked it for that reason. I liked it because of the way it moved and flowed it was just crisp and nice to watch. If you think about it, it is basically a spear with a longer de.

    I asked Akio to shape a rock into the shape of a scythe which he had never heard of so I had to exin and draw a diagram of it on the ground.

    Soon I was holding a scythe made purely out of stone. The handle was about 3 quarters of my height and the de was the size of one of my wings. I started to swing it around and it just flowed like the spear but it was much more natural to me. I felt unstoppable with it in my hands so I couldn''t help but say,

    "This is perfect,"

 Chapter 24 4 Guardians

    A/N - I''m changing Empire to Kingdom since it doesn''t feel right... at least right now.

    *****

    "This is perfect,"

    It fit right in my hand, if I feel unstoppable now imagine once it has an actual metal de andfortable handle.

    As I swung the scythe around everybody in the room slowly adjusted their gaze towards me. The more I swung the scythe around, the morefortable it felt in my hand. Once everybody got their fill of watching me practice, they were soon filled with motivation to practice with their own unique weapon.

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Scythe Mastery (Partial)]

    "Oh, I got a new skill, Scythe Mastery. Well, it''s only partial but I assume that''s good,"

    "M-master how did you get mastery so fast, even if it''s partial that was insanely fast. Usually, it takes years to obtain that but you got it in mere minutes," Kumo says.

    "As expected from Master, even though I use my spear every day I have yet to obtain mastery of it," says Akito.

    "I''m pretty sure it''s due to Master having insane talent with a scythe. It took my dad 10 years to obtain partial mastery of his sword," said Sophia.

    We practiced for about 30 minutes more until I had an announcement to make.

    "I and Kumo are going to be going on a trip to different ces on [The Mountain of Twighlight]. I just wanted to teach you guys martial arts before we leave since I would also like you guys to teach your subordinates," I said.

    Aika was about to say something but I quickly stopped her.

    "I did this because Kumo is about to evolve and I would like to spend some time with her since she''s been feeling down. Homura will take over my spot until I get back and I expect the vige to expand," I said while walking towards Kumo.

    "Let''s go," I said while petting her.

    We quickly left the room while I took the stone scythe with me. The only response from my subordinates and servants was them saying that they wouldn''t disappoint me.

    When we left the castle I looked over to Kumo and it seemed like she was about to cry. Ever since I obtained a humanoid form I always wanted to pick her up. I wrapped my hands under her belly and picked her up causing her to be frightened a bit.

    "Shall we leave now," I said while flying high into the sky.

    We head in the opposite direction of the [Forest of Poison] because that is the direction to head higher up the mountain. I''ve been keeping the enhanced senses skills on always in order to get used to it because, in the beginning, it was a very alien feeling. I just got used to it this morning while practicing martial arts and my scythe, but even with these enhanced senses, I can barely see the peak. There were barely any clouds so it was pretty easy to see the top which was nketed by a sheet of snow.

    As we flew above [Waterfall Hills] I started to realize the sheer amount of rivers and waterfalls there were. If there were trees covering this ce I would have never realized all of them were here.

    Even though it looks like the ground is t if you look hard enough or notice the environment it slowly starts to go up. Soon enough though the barely noticeable change would soon be more recognizable. Also, the number of rivers and waterfalls exponentially decreased as well.

    Once the rivers werepletely gone I soon noticed trees that had a mix of yellow and bright red leaves. It soon turned into an entire forest which once I noticed we slowly descended. When wended I noticed that the trees were only slightly bigger than the ones in the [Rock Boned Forest].

    [Ignited Forest]

    [A forest that used to be part of the [Rock Boned Forest]. After the [Canyon of Volcanoes] spread too much it started to set fire to these trees. The guardian of the [Canyon of Volcanoes] was able to put out the fire almost instantly but the damage still remained. The stone inside of the Rock Boned Trees absorbed the heat. Since the rock inside is basically the roots of the tree, it eventually caused the tree to grow again but the leaves and trunk are constantly hot.]

    That is probably the longest exnation for a ce I have seen but it gave me a lot of information. First of all this ce used to be the [Rock Boned Forest] which is pretty interesting since now I know that the [Canyon of Volcanoes] is so dangerous that even affected the other parts of [The Mountain of Twiglight]. Finally, there is that guardian, I should ask Kumo about this.

    "Kumo, what is a guardian?"

    "Oh, I don''t know much about them since they rarely show themselves. There are four guardians and they are all called by multiple names so what I read is, whatever you think of first is what you should call them. The first one is a ck dragon on the very top of [The Mountain of Twiglight] it is said to be the strongest out of the four. The second is a white and glowing rainbow phoenix which is the 2nd strongest. Next is the third strongest, a brown deer with white spots all over its body, the antlers on its head are huge and golden as well. Finally the weakest but not weak at all is a silver wolf which from what I''ve read, is that its fur shines in the moonlight," exined Kumo.

    "Damn, if they found out a kingdom was built on their mountain they might try and destroy it. I need to get stronger because I probably can''t even beat the weakest one right now," I said.

    "If master says so I''m sure she can do it," Kumo replies.

    I first shoved the thought of fighting them out of paranoia for my kingdom to the back of my head in order to focus on getting stronger right now. We then started to walk deeper into the [Ignited Forest].

    Our first prey was a ck and red giant slug about 3 feet tall and 6 feet long. I couldn''t help but grimace from the sight of it.<sub> </sub>

    [Burnt Berserker Slug]

    [A type of slug when touched, its slime is set on fire. This also includes the trail of slime it leaves behind. These slugs are in a constant state of [Berserk], but due to this, they only live up to 2 weeks at most.]

    I and Kumo slowly approached it from behind where we saw its trail of slime. I quickly use [Thunderbolt] causing a bolt of lighting to shoot out of my hand causing an explosion once it collided with the slug.

    [Thunderbolt has leveled up]

    The smoke cleared up but the slug seemed unphased by my attack so I rush in to punch it while using [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]. Ind punch it but it gets abruptly stopped by the thickyer of slime over it.

    "Oh, shit,"

    The slug then burst into dark red mes that start to burn my skin.

    [Fire Resistance has leveled up]

    I quickly activate [Enhanced Regeneration] which slowly peels my burnt skin back to its original white smooth skin. Instead of turning it off after I decide to leave it on just in case I forget I have it in intense battles.

    As I step away from the unphased slug I see the surrounding shadows created by the trees start to sprout out. Soon they formed into spears that are now charging towards the slug. The slug quickly noticed and tried to dodge but since it was so slow, it was only able to dodge 2 of the 7 spears. The impaled slug stopped struggling and we got the notification confirming our kill.

    [Servant Kumo gained 600 XP]

    I decided to give it a little try since I wanted whatever skill it had. I licked the gooey slime that it secreted and unsurprisingly it tasted burnt.

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Liquid Fire Secretion]

    ...

    None of us leveled up but we traversed our way through the forest. For the next half a day we only ran into Burnt Slugs, we took care of them with [Shadow Control] and [Shadow Magic] forming des or spears to kill them.

    [Shadow Magic has leveled up]

    [3600 XP gained]

    [You have leveled up (x2)]

    [Servant Kumo gained 3000 XP]

    [Servant Kumo leveled up (x4)]

    Even though it waste in the afternoon we continued out ughter until we found a new prey that looked pretty familiar.

    [Burnt Berserker Wolf]

    [A type of wolf when touched, its fur is set on fire. These wolves are in a constant state of [Berserk], but due to this, they can only live up to 2 weeks at most.]

    Yep, it was the Berserker wolf but different it still had its usual bloodshot eyes, and its fur this time is a light shade of red as opposed to its usual dark shade of red.

    I assumed it functioned the same as the slug since it had burnt in its name so I avoided touching it and used [Thunderbolt] from a distance. The wolf wasn''t as careless as the slugs so he dodged every bolt of lightning I shot at him. Kumo used [Shadow Control] to try and cuts or grab its ankles to limit its movement but whenever shetched onto its ankles it was able to brute force its way out.

    It seems a difference in level and stats does make a difference.

    Instead of switching to [Shadow Magic], I wanted to try out something different. I activated [Boost] giving upping my speed slightly. I went in for a punch with [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] and just as I expected the wolf''s fur burst into mes. It looked like the petrification reach it but the wolf had burnt off all of its fur including the petrified spot making it look like a shaved cat. It was a horrible sight but I still proceeded with what I wanted to try. With the remaining mes dispersing into the air, I used [Fire Control] manipting them to run into the Wolf. It seemed like it worked since it started to char away into the wolf''s flesh eventually roasting its organs, killing it.

    [800 XP gained]

    "Kumo lets eat we haven''t had anything substantial since this morning,"

 Chapter 25 Berserk

    The meat was practically cooked already so started to feast, not like I would have gotten sick from the raw meat due to my [Disease Immunity].

    As soon as we finished we got up and started to search for more prey. I told Kumo that she could take her time since we don''t have a deadline to get back, but she refused and said she wanted to evolve tonight.

    As we walked more we found more prey such as the slugs and wolves, of the burnt variant of course. They were not much of a challenge once you knew how to kill them but as we ughtered more prey the temperature started to rise. We looked ahead behind the trees and saw an orange glow being emitted in the distance.

    [1200 XP gained]

    [You leveled up]

    [Servant Kumo gained 1800 XP]

    [Servant Kumo leveled up (x2)]

    As we dashed forward weaving in between the trees to get to the attractive glowing orange light a massive cliff face sprouted out from the ground towering hundreds of feet up. We looked around and found a giant fissure that broke straight into the cliffside. As we walked towards it the heat had started to increase to the point where it felt like [Fire Resistance] could level up at any time.

    [Fire Resistance has leveled up]

    Speak of the devil...

    We finally arrived at the entrance of the fissure but it wasn''t a fissure, the gap in the cliff quickly widened until 10 feet out it suddenly became a 100 feet wide canyon filled with volcanos from top to bottom. The volcanos were anywhere from the ground to just randomly sprouting out the ground. The bottom of the canyon also had a smallva river that was an umtion of all theva erupting from the surrounding volcanoes.

    "Kumo did you get [Fire Resistance]?"

    "Not yet, I feel... like... I''m going to pass out," she said while trembling.

    I shifted my eyes towards Kumo and saw her struggling to stay conscious so we made a tactical retreat... tactical...

    "You feel any better?"

    "Kind of," she replied.

    "... I think we should try and get you [Fire Resistance] before we enter, otherwise you''ll just end up dying or getting severely injured," I suggested.

    All she gave me was a slight nod which we then retreated not far into the forest. Kumo quickly recovered and we started to hunt the same monsters from before.

    Fighting in the dark was much harderpared to fighting while being able to see your surroundings. Kumo was struggling the most not because of the previous incident but because Crawlers naturally have bad eyesight. She was sort of able to get around this by using [Moonlight Control] though.

    After hunting for a while I realized the slugs weren''t really a problem since it was very careless but the wolves were a different story.

    [1800 XP gained]

    [You leveled up]

    [Servant Kumo gained 600 XP]

    ...

    When we found some Burnt Berserker Wolves they were in a pack. At day time we only found ones that were by themselves but now we were spotted by a pack of ten.

    As we started to back up slowly hoping that they just coincidentally looked in our direction they charged towards us. Half of them started hopping on tree branches while the others were just savagely running towards us on the ground.

    We knew we couldn''t fight them so we ran as fast as we could in the opposite direction. When we thought we lost them they appear right behind us. Not only were they fast but they silent as well making a deadlybo at night.

    FUCK! How are we supposed to escape these guys, are we really going to have to fight them... Ah, am I really still scared... I still haven''t even used my scythe... the more I think about fighting them... the more adrenaline starts pumping... I''m going to kill these bastards.

    "HAHAHA, Kumo we are killing these bastards," I say with a firm tone.

    I receive a nod as we turn around towards the wolves. Their bloodshot eyes seemed to give off a slight red glow in the night. I took out the scythe that I stuffed into my wing since I didn''t have anything to carry it with and started to swing it around in front of me. The wolves didn''t hesitate and still charged towards me. One jumped at me trying to bite my head but I parried it with the rocky handle of my scythe. After parrying it I shed at him with my scythe cutting him in half.

    This scythe is really sharp I probably should''ve tested it out on an actual physical thing before we went hunting. Also, why did the wolf not go up in mes, maybe it has to be alive and been touched physically for it to set on fire.

    Keeping the question in my mind I used the momentum of the sh to follow up on 2 other wolves slicing them in half. After seeing it happen again I decided to go with the guess I thought of before.

    After seeing their movement I realized that even though they have numbers, they don''t have any teamwork like the Blood Crawlers.

    ...

    On Kumo''s side, she was slightly struggling even though she had 3 of the wolves on her. As she jumped from tree to tree she tried to weaken the wolves by cutting them so they will eventually slow down and bleed out. Even though the wolves were bleeding all over their natural [Berserk] state kept them from slowing down. Whenever they lunged at her they scratched her all over. She was probably bleeding as much as the wolves chasing her down. After realizing this she activated [Moonlight Control] forming spears but as soon as she did this her body dropped to the ground in exhaustion because she was using [Shadow Control] at the same time to still cut the wolves. Using thest of the remaining concentration she formed spears out of the shadows and sent both types of spears skewering the 3 wolves.

    While Kumo finished off the 3 wolves chasing her I saw her close her eyes, probably passing out. I had 4 more wolves on me 2 of them turned their head towards Kumo, starting to drool.

    *tsk*

    I focus my attention on the 2 wolves going after the passed out Kumo, but the remaining wolves didn''t let me. This ticked me off and out of rage I started to fire off [Thunderbolt] many times towards the 2 wolves trying to devour Kumo. None of them hit and just made small burn marks on the ground.

    "ARRGGGGHHHH," I screamed.

    I tried to fire off another [Thunderbolt] but nothing worked. I had a sudden shback from a fight when I first got to this world and I quickly opened my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 3]<sub> </sub>

    [Subordinates: 6]

    [Level: 5/50]

    [HP: 68/110  MP: 0/80  SP: 4/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 25]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Thunderbolt (2/3)] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (2/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Posion Immunity] [Poison Secretion (4/5)] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Fire Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Resistance (3/5)] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless]

    ...

    "I''m out of MP, SHIT!"

    After looking at my MP I scroll my eyes down to my skills to see if anything could help me and found just one that might work.

    "If this skill uses MP I''m so dead,"

    [Berserk]

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 6]

    [Level: 5/50]

    [HP: 68/100 (-10 MAX HP)  MP: 0/80  SP: 1/30]

    [Strength: 15 (+10)]

    [Defense: 10 (+10)]

    [Magic: 25]

    [Speed: 15 (+10)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Thunderbolt (2/3)] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (2/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Posion Immunity] [Poison Secretion (4/5)] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Fire Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Resistance (3/5)] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless]

    ...

    My eyes turn ck while the X and Diamond on my left and right eye be a deep red. As soon as I used the skill the wolves felt a chill go down their spine and started to back away from me. The wolves that were going after Kumo''s body, flinched and quickly turned around. The wolves started to growl at me while they all slowly close in.

    Ah, my head feels all cloudy. It''s so hard to think straight right now. Wait, aren''t those the wolves I and Kumo were just fighting. I don''t know why but my own bloodlust is telling me to murder these guys in the cruelest way possible.

    Feeling as if my scythe weighed as much as a feather, I ducked down and spun in a 360 cutting their legs off. Their fur set on fire seems to cause more pain to them but the fire had spread to their legs causing cauterization. The bleeding stopped and a sadistic smile had taken over my face. It was as if my own bloodlust was manipting me like I was a puppet.

    My arms moved up slowly and in a blur, I took their tails in 2 swings. They all tiled their heads up but before they could call for their friends, I cut the vocal cords in their throat causing them to let out small groans in pain. My body started to feel heavier and heavier so I finished them off with 1 clean-cut, cutting them straight in half.

    [Berserk] had ended and I felt my eyelids getting heavy. I dropped my scythe while limping towards Kumo.

    THUMP

    I passed out hitting the ground right next to Kumo.

 Chapter 26 Moonlight Arachne

    [Day 17]

    "The sun''s so bright... my head hurts... ah, actually everything hurts..."

    As I open my eyes I turn my head and see a pale white face with 4 pink eyes scanning the area around. Her hair was a mix of white and light pink which seemed to go down to her waist. As I scanned down her body I saw protruding from her back, 6 grey spider legs with 3 joints that were about 4 feet long. At the very end of the legs, they were as white as her skin and pointed in the shape of a spear. They came from 6 spots on her back. On the top right, top left, middle left, middle right, bottom left, and bottom right. The legs curled around the side of her body like an exterior ribcage. On her back was the [Moon Tatoo] from her previous evolution but this time it had turned a silver color.

    [Gained the following Body Modification]

    [Body Modification: Mark of a Berserker]

    [5600 XP gained]

    [You leveled up (x3)]

    [Servant Kumo gained 2400 XP]

    [Servant Kumo leveled up (x2)]

    [Servant Kumo has an evolution avable]

    These seem like the notifications fromst night, which means...

    "Hey Kumo, I see you''ve evolved,"

    "Oh, master! Look at me now, I''m humanoid,"

    As I stood up I saw the rest of her body. Her figure was very lovely, I wouldn''t say it is as good as Homura''s but it definitely above average. If this was on earth she could be a model.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Kumo]

    [Race: Moonlight Arachne]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 1/60]

    [HP: 120/120  MP: 65/65  SP: 30/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 8]

    [Magic: 20]

    [Speed: 30]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 15]

    [Skills: [Acid Secretion] [Shadow Magic] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Moonlight Magic] [Thread Maniption] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses]

    [Body Modification: [Moon Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Servant]

    ...

    An... Arachne, or a Moonlight Arachne? Aren''t they supposed to have a spider as their lower body, she clearly has legs.

    As I scan her body I slowly realize that she has no clothes on. I quickly turn away while partly blushing. Kumo seemed unphased by me looking at her naked body probably because she doesn''t know the unspoken rules of humanoid forms, well... I guess we''re both girls.

    "Normally you would be embarrassed in this situation but... if it''s you I don''t mind," says Kumo while turning a bright red.

    "What the fu-" I say but quickly cutting off my reaction.

    "I-I guess we have to make do with the pelts of the wolves. I hope Aimi can make something for you once we get back," I suggested.

    Kumo nodded and picked up my rocky scythe that was covered in dry blood. As she went to skin it she noticed how the wolves'' limbs were perfectly cut as if they were going to make a stew. Her shocked face slowly turned into a face of concentration as she slowly separated the meat from the fur.<sub> </sub>

    I can''t stop looking at her. If I continue to look longer my nose will end up bleeding.

    I slowly approached her from behind and hugged her surprisingly cold back. I wrapped my arms around her tummy and hugged her gently.

    "So pretty..." I mumbled.

    Kumo kept opening and closing her mouth trying to respond but couldn''t because of the shocking situation. She turned her head around and I saw that her blushing face from before couldn''tpare to what it is now. Her pale face waspletely red while part of it had spread to her neck.

    "M-master... f-forgive my rudeness but do you like men or women... I-I won''t judge,"

    "Oh, is it because I prefer having women around me. Well, I would prefer to fall in love with a woman other than a man. No, I don''t want to fall in love with a man," I replied.

    I still have a mindset of a man so trying to fall in love with a man is just awkward for me. It''s not like I''m against man-on-man rtionships, it''s I just don''t swing that way. Wait do I technically swing that way... AH, WHATEVER!

    "T-then, Ummm," Kumo stutters.

    Ah, I see I had a hunch and it seems like that hunch was correct. Normally you would befortable around the same gender but Kumo sometimes reacted like a girl talking to a guy she likes at school.

    I slowly approach her reddened face and steal her lips. Kumo was startled and tried to separate it but I held her tighter which caused her to eventually stop resisting. The wind blew sweeping up our hair, it was like something you would see in an anime or manga.

    Eventually, the wind had died down and pulled back a few secondster. I didn''t go far, just doing a normal kiss which seemed appropriate for the setting. As I pulled back the reaction I thought would happen didn''t happen but instead did the opposite. It seemed like she was holding back from saying this because her face had instantly returned to a pale color and her shockedplexion had rxed.

    "I... love you," Kumo said with a warm smile.

    "Love you too... now shall we get going," I said trying to avoid going any farther.

    "Yes, master,"

    "You don''t have to call me master anymore, it''s really awkward now that you just confessed and I reciprocated your feelings," I said.

    "Ok,"

    We stood up and decided on trying to get Kumo [Fire Resistance] since she will need it to enter the canyon.

    I looked at the sun and judged that it was the middle of the day so we used this fully to our advantage. We dashed around the forest to get Kumo used to her new body since she has never had a humanoid form before. We fought Burnt Berserker slugs and wolves but Kumo still had trouble adjusting to her new body. I can''t really me her though since I have practice with a humanoid form.

    [1800 XP gained]

    [You leveled up]

    [Servant Kumo gained 3200 XP]

    [Servant Kumo leveled up (x2)]

    We both realized how she wasn''t adjusting as fast as we thought she would so we decided to proceed with other tasks toplete. There were really only two which were easy toplete so we first went ahead with the first one.

    We found a duo of wolves resting under a tree and Kumo proceeded to move the spider legs on her back. They made slightly creepy noises when moving but when they shed they were fast. It was faster than her arms and almost as fast as my punch. She controlled them as if they were supposed to be her arms instead of the pale ones she''s been trying to use.

    The very top and very bottom spider legs could move 90 degrees in their respective direction such as the top right moving 90 degrees to the left and bottom right moving 90 degrees to the bottom. The middle legs couldn''t move very much besides wrap around her sides like a rib cage.

    Whenever she shed they would leave a white trail from how fast they moved. The wolves didn''t stand a chance since their guard was down. Once the wolves had noticed Kumo''s presence they were already sliced into many pieces while blood sttered everywhere. Their fur wasn''t even able to ignite since they were instantly killed.

    "Whenever I use the legs on my back it feels like I''m back in my crawler body," Kumo said.

    "Nice job, they should be your main attacking point unless you choose a weapon," I suggested.

    After talking for a bit we continued trying to find more prey while having the thought of putting into action our second task. We found a slug and it was just as disgusting as usual but instead of using magic to not set the mucus on fire, I did the opposite, stabbing it directly with the end of my scythe. Its mucus instantly lit on fire scorching part of my arm which instantly healed back to its original state. As soon as my arms healed I used [Fire Control] and manipted part of the fire in front of me.

    "Are you ready if it hurts too much just tell me,"

    "Go ahead," Kumo says while squeezing her eyes shut.

    I manipte part of the fire onto her arm which instantly starts to burn her. Once she felt it she activated [Enhanced Regeneration] making the fire battle with her quickly regenerating arm. Kumo did an outstanding job of resisting the pain until she got the skill. Apparently, she tried to hold out longer to get Immunity but the pain was eventually too much, but it leveled up 3 more levels after she got the skill. Her arm regenerated slower than before but it still reverted back to its normal form.

    "You did great," I said while kissing her forehead.

    "We''ve been eating all the wolves we killed so far, so I don''t think we need to eat before we go to sleep. The sun is already setting so maybe we should sleep right now so we can wake up early tomorrow for the canyon," Kumo suggested.

    I nodded and we bothid on the grass under a tree right next to us. I was the big spoon while Kumo was the little spoon. It was very rxing being with her and soon without me knowing I had drifted off into thend of dreams.

 Chapter 27 Canyon Of Volcanoes

    [Day 18]

    ck chains started to wrap around my heart. They never squeezed but it looked like they could at any moment of time. As the ck chains finished wrapping around my heart, a ck mist slowly coated my insides. The ck mist became so thick that I couldn''t see my heart anymore.

    "AHHHH!" I scream quickly sitting up.

    A cold sweat ran down my cheek while my breathing pattern was heavy. I sporadically looked around to see if anything was there but all I saw was the darkness of night. Kumo was in a deep sleep right next to me which slightly calmed me down.

    "What was that?"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 6]

    [Level: 9/50]

    [HP: 100/100  MP: 80/80  SP: 30/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 25]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Thunderbolt (2/3)] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (2/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Posion Immunity] [Poison Secretion (4/5)] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Fire Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Resistance (3/5)] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless]

    ...

    Could it be [Mark of a Berserker]? That''s the only thing I got recently that seemed to have a negative effect. I thought it only took away 10 from my max HP or could that have been the process that took away part of my max HP? Shall I just inspect it?

    [Mark of a Berserker]

    [This is the mark of somebody who has gone berserk. Chains have wrapped around your heart which might activate something dangerous the next time you go berserk. The eerie aura thates from the chains takes away part of your max HP in exchange for power.]

    I see... so it was the mark. I don''t really want to find out what happens when I use Berserk again.

    As my breathing had slowly calmed down I look towards the night sky. It was a nostalgic sense from the fact I and Kumo are next to each other and the night sky is filled with countless stars. Losing myself in the stunning sight I couldn''t help but fall deeply in love with the night sky.

    [Gained the following title]

    [Blessed by a Star]

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Domain of the Night]

    [You are not strong enough to wield gained skill]

    [Gained skill will be locked until power requirement is met]

    Woah... that''s a lot of things that happened. Why did a star bless me? What''s so special about me that they blessed me? Also, I got a new skill but I can''t use it, maybe I need a certain evolution, or another title, or maybe be blessed by another star?

    "... uh, I''m just going to go back to sleep..."

    ...

    Damn, I fell asleepst night but it was for like 2 hours. The sun is just rising and Kumo isn''t even awake yet.

    As I got up I felt refreshed even though I barely got any sleepst night due to me waking up and then trying to go back to sleep with tons of questions. I picked up my rock scythe right next to me and started to swing it around.

    "Why do I have partial and not full mastery...?" I muttered to myself.

    I never had a breakthrough in my skill with the scythe besides the time I got my partial mastery. Swinging my scythe while trying to think what I can do to get scythe mastery I woke up Kumo from the sound of my scythe swinging so fast.

    "Good morning Arpious," Kumo said while rubbing her eyes.

    "Ah... Hehe, I''m not really used to being called Arpious," I said with a weary smile.<sub> </sub>

    "Well you should get used to it," Kumo said with a teasing smile.

    "Hehe... yeah," I said feeling the corner of my lip twitch.

    I reached my hand out for Kumo''s hand which she took immediately so I pulled her up. We discussed what we wanted to do today and that obviously was... CANYON OF VOLCANOES!

    ...

    "UGGGHHHH... Even though we''re not getting burnt it''s still freaking hot," I say whilst sweating profusely.

    Kumo only gives me a nod, it seems she''s much more vulnerable to the heat that I am even though her resistance is higher.

    We are currently walking through the entrance of the Canyon of Volcanoes. It didn''t take us long until we felt the heat crank up a notch and we were inside the actual canyon. Volcanoes littered the inside of the canyon not just on the ground but some are clinging to the walls as well. A river ofva had formed at the very bottom of the canyon which was the umtion of all the volcanoesbined.

    As we continued to walk along the edge I felt something behind us. I quickly turned around readying my scythe to see a rock-like turtlee out of theva river.

    [Magma Tortoise]

    [This tortoise has lived underva for most of its life and onlyes up when its body temperature rises too much. This happens rarely since it is immune to all fire andva attacks.]

    After reading the exnation I started to inspect the turtle farther. The air had constant steam because of the temperature which slightly hindered my eyesight.

    The tortoise was as tall as me, with a body made out of hardened grey rocks. Its head was simr to a snapping turtle due to its huge beak. It looked like the tortoise had veins all over its body, but instead of blood flowing through them, it was filled with magma.

    I told Kumo to let me try first since it seemed like she would be pretty useless against it. I dashed forward instantly activating [Boost]. I prepared my scythe above my head before swinging it down onto the tortoise. The tip of the scythe bounced off its head unaffecting it in any way. The collision sent vibrations throughout my body tweaking me for a second. The tortoise had noticed this and spit magma at me which I just barely dodged. I tried to control the magma with [Fire Control] but nothing had happened which was within expectations.

    It''s probably a variant of earth or maybe its own separate element. Anyway, I need to figure out a way to kill this thing... oh maybe this will work...

    As I charge towards the tortoise it turns its head to spit magma at me but I quickly jump into the air. I was now directly above it, upside down, and my eyes were cold as I tried to concentrate as much as possible.

    [Poison Secretion]

    I directed the poison to the tips of my finger while making a finger gun. As Inded on the other side of the tortoise I aimed my finger at it and shot the poison, starting to corrode the shell of the turtle.

    AOOOUUUU

    The turtle groaned in pain but I didn''t stop there. I gathered poison in the center of my hand and waved it at the turtle. The poison slowly formed into a de hitting the tortoise''s neck making it groan in pain once again. It tried to shoot magma at Kumo as itsst-ditch effort but she swiftly dodged by just taking a step back.

    [800 XP gained]

    [Poison Secretion has leveled up]

    [Poison Secretion evolved into Acid Secretion]

    "That was much easier than I thought it would be,"

    "Yeah, even I could kill this thing in one hit since I have the evolved version of [Poison Secretion]," Kumo said pounding her chest with her fist.

    "Well my [Poison Secretion] has just evolved so I think I could do it as well... not to rain on your parade," I said.

    Kumo just looked down with a darkened face.

    ? "I''ll let you kill the next one so, please don''t be sad,"

    "Ok," she said as her face brightened up a bit.

    We continued our journey through the canyon and ran into more new species. I obviously let Kumo handle them since it seemed she wanted to try fighting against them.

    [Magma Hawks]

    [This hawk has lived next to extreme heat for most of its life. If the hawk leaves a certain temperature its body could cool down eventually leading to death.]

    These weren''t that hard to handle since they had a basic attack pattern. Once they lock onto you they swoop towards you with their talons extended. All you had to do was step to the side and use [Shadow Magic]. I would assume their speed is not much lower than mine.

    [Magmaling]

    [A monster formed when a dense mana source is nearby and part of it flows intova. As the mana condenses into theva, it slowly gains sentience turning into a magmaling. Their intelligence is that of a goblin. ]

    This was much harder to fight but once we got the hang of it, the rest was easy peasy. The magmaling had cracks in its body which seemed to have magma flowing through them. [Acid Secretion] didn''t work on the rocky part of its body so we had to use these gaps and let the acid seep into its body. We tied it down with [Shadow Magic] and just let the acid do its thing. Before the magmaling died it convulsed a bit before cooling down almost instantly, crumbling into stone.

    [3800 XP gained]

    [You leveled up (x2)]

    [Servant Kumo gained 5600 XP]

    [Servant Kumo leveled up (x4)]

    "Phew if this is what the canyon of volcanoes only had to offer then we can just power level here," Kumo said with a huge grin.

    As she finished her naive sentence I felt bloodlust surrounding us and a voice echoed throughout the canyon.

    "WHO GAVE YOU PERMISSION TO ENTER OUR TERRITORY!"

 Chapter 28 Fire Harpies

    "WHO GAVE YOU PERMISSION TO ENTER OUR TERRITORY," A man''s voice shouted out.

    I and Kumo instantly put our backs together and checked our surroundings. On ledges that looked like were man-made had several humanoids with feathers coating their arms. To have them back off a bit I activate [Commanders Presence]. As soon as I used the skill I felt the killing intent weaken a little.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: James]

    [Race: Fire Harpy]

    [Status: Angry]

    ...

    I turn my head around and look at Kumo, she nods her head understanding what I was about to start.

    [Shadow Magic]

    We both wrapped our shadows around the fire harpies restraining them in ce. Out of all of them, only one was able to break out and it seemed like it was from the manly voice that called out to us from earlier.

    As I heard him click his tongue he was wrapped in white mes that gave off a very noble feeling.

    "UNHAND MY COMRADES!" He shouts as he pulls out a white sword.

    He jumps down from his ledge while his sword had also burst into mes. Before confronting him head-on I check my status just in case I''m making a stupid decision.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 6]

    [Level: 11/50]

    [HP: 96/100  MP: 57/80  SP: 27/30]

    ...

    p Ignoring the rest I confirm that I can confront him while I ready my scythe. Parrying his attack he crashes into the ground while I try to cut his legs. I manage to get a scratch on them but it wasn''t anything significant.</anda>

    The fire wrapped around his body is giving me a dangerous feeling. When my scythe came in contact with it, it felt like I lost all the speed I had built up.

    Taking a few steps back I fire off a [Thunderbolt]. Surprisingly itnded and was able to paralyze him for a quick moment. Not ignoring this opportunity I quickly dash in using [Boost] and swing my scythe at him.

    "Wait! Wait! Wait!" He says while shielding his face with his hands.

    My hands didn''t hesitate and my eyes only grew colder.

    FWOOSH

    Kumo had wrapped shadows all around me restraining me. My insane speed was cut off so suddenly that a gust blew just from being stopped.

    ''That''s not the speed of somebody with those stats!'' James had cried out in his mind.

    "Why''d you stop me..." I said while keeping my cold gaze on the harpy in front of me.

    "Let''s hear him out maybe it was just a misunderstanding," Kumo says.

    "Now why would I do that... their just free XP,"

    "Haiiiizzzze, Arpious you have to restrain yourself from time to time, think of the positives and the negatives

    tch

    I pull my scythe away from his face while quickly recing it with my face. While my face is shoved in his I ask him,

    "Why did you attack us..."

    "You stepped in our territory, we thought you were invaders," he replied while trying to gain the upper hand since he saw how Kumo was so easy to take advantage of. Little did he know that he was crossing the line.<sub> </sub>

    "Oh... you think you can gain the upper hand just because her actions influenced me once," I say while grabbing a part of his shoulder. His shoulder was slowly turning to stone due to me activating [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    Before it could spread to anywhere else I deactivated since I only used to intimidate him and hisrades that were currently restrained. As I lifted my hand after deactivating my skill his face slowly turned pale.

    "So tell me what were we going to invade,"

    "W-we thought you were going to invade our viges," James stuttered.

    "Oh... take me to these... viges," I said while a slightly creepy smile crept on my face.

    We withdrew the shadows restraining the other fire harpies which they quickly dashed over to the man that I defeated. As they conversed at whatever their n was Kumo walked over to me.

    "Are sure we should let them talk, maybe they will set up an ambush or n of attack,"

    "No, it''s fine... fire harpies huh. We''re probably in the territory of the Pheonix guardian," I muttered.

    "Fire harpies... I don''t know much about them besides they are the descendants of the phoenix," Kumo said while searching through her amazing memory.

    After the harpies discussed for a while they showed a sign of defeat on their faces. Not long after they started walking away which, was probably the sign for us to follow them.

    As I deactivated [Commanders Presence] we walked through the canyon for a while until we saw a gradual rise in houses connected to the walls. These houses were then connected by various wooden bridges that seemed like could break apart at any moment. But this onlysted for a while until the houses were then incorporated into the walls of the canyon, while the bridges seemed sturdier and were grander.

    It was just like a normal society but with fire harpies. Parents worked, while kids yed with each other. Confirming their appearance in my mind I had a rough image of what most of them looked like. They looked just like a regr human besides the various bright red feathers growing from their legs and arms. The arms were special though because the older they got therger they would grow eventually letting some fly. Their hair was always a dark red no matter the age with some dark red feathers sticking out the top of their head.

    As we were walking we got many stares that consisted of curiosity, fear, and pity.

    I wonder why we''re getting stares of pity? Could it be they think were ves or hostages, maybe food... I won''t finalize on thatst one since it seems like a bit of a stretch.

    We finally arrived at what seemed to be arge house incorporated at the end of the canyon. It was many times bigger than the ones we some from before.

    "I want to ask you something before we enter," James said with a curious expression.

    "Go ahead,"

    "Why are you able to move much faster than what is shown on your status? Even if you had a buff on it''s still impossible for someone of your status to beat me which is far superior," he asked.

    I only shrugged but on the inside, I was panicking.

    How does he know my status? Is it maybe some skill or he''s just much better at inspecting things than me. Should I ask him, maybe I can get that skill he has if I eat him...

    As an evil grin crept up on my face I quickly suppressed it before the harpies would notice. My bloodlust had also been leaking out which sent shivers down the harpy''s spines. I decided to ask him because I couldn''t exactly start killing him in his own territory. It might be possible that he''s not even the strongest out of the entire vige.

    "How can you see my status I can only see their race, name, and status... *sigh* alright if you tell me I''ll tell you the truth," I suggested.

    That was a lie.

    "Okay deal. Normally intelligent beings can "inspect" other intelligent beings but that''s not really inspecting them, it''s more of getting a rough idea of who they are. This can be upgraded by getting the skill [Status] that allows you to see their entire status. Obviously, there are ways to block them since it would be pretty unfair once people got the skill," he said.

    Looks like he''s being careful since he didn''t say how to get it... I guess I''ll give it a shot.

    "How can you obtain this skill," I asked.

    After furrowing his brows and holding his chin for a while he gave in.

    "Fine... you can obtain this skill by using the normal "inspect" a ridiculous amount of times. It would normally take you years to obtain it since you could only use it on intelligent monsters to get the skill," James said while slightly regretting it.

    "Alright now tell me how you are so strong," he said while gesturing a "give it to me" sign with his right hand.

    "I lied *Blegh*," I said while sticking out my tongue.

    ''THIS BITCH, HOW DARE SHE!'' James aggrieved.

    A vein was about to bust on his forehead while I just stepped back knowing what was about to happen. In anger, the white me had coated his body once again and he sent punch flying towards my face.

    "JAMES WHAT ARE YOU DOING!" A loud voice rang out.

    The voice of a man echoed through the canyon. As I looked towards who said that I saw a 7-foot tall man. He was ripped while holding a halberd of sorts that was taller than him. His hair was a deep red that flowed down to his waist. He had a full set of wings attached to his arms that glistened under the sun.

    I tried to inspect him but got an unexpected surprise.

    [Error]

    "Well, shit."

 Chapter 29 Proceres Altercationem

    A/N - "Proceres Altercationem" doesn''t trante that well but the meaning I''m going for is "duel of chiefs" FYI.

    *****

    "Well, shit,"

    This guy''s strong, even just being in his presence feels like a weight is added to my shoulders, but... I can kill this guy.

    A sadistic grin soon grew on my face and I wasn''t able to suppress it, allowing the harpies to see it. Some of them backed off but James and the big guy over there just started staring at me. As he walked down some stairs that were ingrained in the wall the pressure felt heavier. Once he got to the very bottom and stood in front of us, I started to have second thoughts.

    tsk

    I don''t know if I can kill this guy. If this guy is stronger than James that must mean he''s the chief or something. That is also not including the other fire harpies around us, if I try and kill him they mighte after me. Do I have to y my card confidently or wait...?

    "Where was your smile from earlier... kid," the 7-foot man in front of me asks.

    Activating [Commanders Presence] the pressure from earlier quickly lightened, rxing my muscles instantly.

    "Oh, what are you talking about," I say while having the most carefree expression in the world.

    Raising my head to look him in the eyes I see him about to bust a vein from myment. I only smirk at which turns his face red in anger.

    ''DAMN! I can''t get mad at thisdy just for her being here. I need to uphold my pride and honor as the chief of fire harpies. If I let my emotions show just because this weakling thinks she''s everything I can''t call myself the chief,'' the tall harpy cursed in his mind.

    "Chief this bitch needs to die! She''s super disrespectful and full of herself; also, she''s too powerful for her stats, we need to team up on her in case she was hiding even more of her strength," James announced.

    "NO! I CAN NOT DO THAT! My pride as the chief of fire harpies must be upheld so... I challenge... Arpious to a ''Proceres Altercationem!''" the chief dered after hacking her status.

    Why does that sound Latin? I may not have studied Latin but, I at least know that phrase was definitely Latin... well I may know that it''s Latin but I have no clue what it actually means.

    "But chief that means you are risking your title, why should you do it against somebody who is not the same race as you? What if she actually wins... that means we''ll have to follow somebody of another race," one of the harpies said whilst looking at me in disgust.

    "SHUT UP! Get the duel ready... QUICKLY,"

    "What a loud man, nobody will want to date you if you''re like this all the time," I said while looking up at him with a frown.

    He just ignored me and started ordering people around.

    ...

    After about an hour of loitering around the canyon, I was led by a fire harpy towards the huge house from before. Before we entered though they confiscated my scythe, it was more like they took and broke it into pieces though.

    It''s not like I cared much for it... it was literally just a scythe made out of the condensed rock from my castle, it was going to break eventually.

    As we passed through the house I took the time to look around.

    The house reeked of animal blood that also stained some of the walls and parts of the floor. Heads of monsters that were familiar and unfamiliar were stered on the wall that still gave the feeling that they were alive. Furniture and weapons were scattered carelessly around the room which gave me the feeling of wanting to tidy the ce up but...

    WHAT AM I, THIS GUYS MAID!

    As we finished traveling up the house and onto its roof there were another set of stairs ingrained into the canyon wall, but these went up instead of down. We climbed up the short fleet of stairs until we saw a very apocalyptic sight.

    I realized we were on top of the canyons and it was very barren. It was just a neverending surface of orange and brown rock. There were no hills but just ravines in the ground that I assumed were the canyons. You could have sent a tumbleweed rolling across it and I wouldn''t have been surprised.

    Scouting around more I saw a small ring made of rocks with a diameter of 10 meters. Surrounding the ring were fire harpies of all ages, which as soon as I walked onto the barren wastnd they all directed their gazes at me with the same feelings as before.

    "Well, shall we get started," I said while stepping into the ring.<sub> </sub>

    As the harpies gazed towards the ring it added a different kind of pressure from what I felt when I stood up against the chief.

    Kumo was spectating from outside the ring surrounded by 3 fire harpies holding spears. Also, James was talking about something with the chief, so I signaled for Kumo to pay attention to James in case he does something stupid.

    The chief finally finished discussing with James and he stepped into the ring taking his shirt off.

    "Since you don''t have a weapon I will not use a weapon... NOW BRING IT!" he shouted which quickly dissolved in the open rocky in we were in.

    "Please stop shouting, you''re going to hurt thisdy''s ears if you continue," I say while getting into a more rxed stance.

    The more I fought the better I understood how I should start. In the beginning, I would always go into a fighting stance with my hands guarding my chest and head but I soon realized that this would always tense my muscles up. Experimenting more as I fought I found that I was always better in a more rxed stance that was me standing up straight while rxing everything. The old me would have thought this was stupid but it actually worked... most of the time. There would be times that I identally tensed up from nerves that were within expectations.

    I kind of wish there was a skill that allowed me to suppress my nerves or fear.

    [Error]

    It was worth a shot, just in case I got really unlucky before.

    The chief activated something which coated his body in a white me with shes of rainbow that blinded me when I looked at them. Not hesitating I quickly activated [Boost] before the chief lunged at me with his hand in the shape of a w.

    I parried the attack with my hand and kicked straight at his stomach from below. The chief expected this and twisted his body, disying incredible flexibility despite his size he dodged my kick and tried to punch my head whilst still in the air.

    Shocked by his sudden act of flexibility I tensed up a bit but was still able to barely block the punch, leaving my hands stinging. As the impact was so strong I was sent sliding backward on my feet towards the edge of the ring. Before he could follow up I wrapped shadows around his ankles with [Shadow Magic] which kept him in ce while I also threw a round-house kick to his head.

    The kicknded but he used the momentum to bend his body back, breaking out from his ankle restraints. Not allowing him to have a quick recovery, I immediately sent a [Thunderbolt] directly at him but somehow dispersed once they touched his mes.

    tsk

    How do I beat this guy... his mes are more like something that cancels out magic rather than actually being hot. When I kicked his head I barely felt anything, it was kind of just like a heater that you would use in winter. Also, my physical strength can''tpare to his...

    "Ah," my serious face slowly turned into a wide grin that sent chills down some of the spectating harpies spines.

    The chief saw how I was inspecting his mes and got angry for some reason, causing him to charge at me with an incredible speed. I parried his entire body sending him tumbling onto his knees but I kept my right hand on his shoulder.

    [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]

    His shoulder was turning to stone but not quite as fast as when I did it to James. This was probably due to his fire canceling out part of it.

    I came up with this idea since his body probably had a limit to it because when he activated it, his veins had started to bulge. I thought this was just due to him getting ready but it seemed like the bulge had never gone away no matter how much time passed. Assuming he had a limit, that probably meant he couldn''t apply it directly to his skin since when I kicked him earlier in the head the heat had drastically decreased at the top of my foot which is where Inded my kick on him. This lead to the idea of applying my magic directly to his skin and what is the best at doing that... [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    The chief felt a sudden pain and numbness on his right shoulder which he quickly withdrew from the situation. Seeing this James started ring at me which I tried to ignore but it just felt like ants crawling on my skin.

    "Bastard," I muttered under my breath.

    Trying to ignore the ring James I focus my attention on the worrying chief. After seeing the damage done to his right shoulder he touched it but it crumbled under the slight pressure he gave.

    "AHHHHHH,"

    He felt the pain of his entire arming off but no blood hade out due to the stone blocking it. He started to re at me in anger and fear at the same time. Like a beast cornered he panicked and started to swing in my direction with his hands in the shapes of ws.

    I slowly walked over to him and the closer I got the paler his face had be. Suddenly, his eyes had turned ck with red pupils and gave off an eerie glow.

    "Berserk."

 Chapter 30 New Chief... No The Queen

    There''s no way that is a berserk skill because if it is then there must be tiers since this thing is giving off an insane amount of pressure.

    A dark red aura had coated his white and rainbow fire giving it a demonic feeling. The fire harpies that were watching the match quickly evacuated knowing what''s toe. The only ones that stayed were James and the guards keeping watch over Kumo but even they had a pale face with cold sweat drenching their clothes.

    Seeing the reaction caused by the berserk skill I knew that it was dangerous. The ring doesn''t matter anymore I have to survive.

    Dashing around I looked for openings but it was as if he was only openings. Pondering for a bit I knew that wasn''t the case. If it has the same properties as my berserk skill then that means the bloodlust is showing openings purposely in order to lure me in for a trap.

    It could be that I''m just overthinking it but if it was just mindlessly trying to kill me it would have alreadye for me. He''s just standing there with his head hanging as if he just died standing up.

    If possible I would like to try not using [Berserk] again since I don''t know what''s going to happen to me after it.

    As a test, I fire a [Thunderbolt] at it which instantly gets absorbed but not like before. This time the red aura had turned into a mouth that ate and started to chew on my skill before making a swallowing motion.

    After the aura had finished swallowing my skill the chief moved. He ran so fast that he turned into a blur which I was barely able to keep up with. As he threw a punch I parried and threw a kick right at him. The temperature of the fire hadn''t changed but when I came in contact with the aura I felt my mana being drained.

    Quickly retreating from my attack I tried to make some space in between us but he was able to close the gap in a split second.

    tsk

    As he attacked me I split part of my attention on checking my status in case I had something I could use in this fight...

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 6]

    [Level: 11/50]

    [HP: 46/100  MP: 23/80   SP: 19/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    ? [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 25]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Thunderbolt (2/3)] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (2/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Posion Immunity] [Acid Secretion] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Fire Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Resistance (3/5)] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion] [Domain of the Night (Locked)]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star]

    ¡­

    [Scratch]

    [A skill that sharpens your ws and increases your attack power with said pair of ws. Consumes SP instead of MP.]

    [Swipe]

    [A skill that lightens your ws and hands. Consumes SP instead of MP.]

    These might work but I don''t know how much SP these skills consume. For all, I know it could drain everyst drop of stamina I have and I would be immobilized for quite a while allowing the chief to finish me off.<sub> </sub>

    "... Fuck it, I''ll die if I don''t try," I mutter.

    Activating both skills I feel strength flow through my body all the way to my ws and hands but mainly my ws. Not wasting this power I parry another attack which then I send a kick right to his gut.

    BOOM

    The chief gets sent flying and all I feel is just a slight sense of fatigue.

    The faces on the harpies still near the battlefield were of pure awe as they saw their enraged chief get sent flying across the teau that is the top of the canyon of volcanoes. The people who had seen their chief use this skill before knew that everything and anything could be destroyed in his path.

    ssss

    Taking in a sharp breath I p my wings and dart across the air. Descending towards him like a rocket I hold out my ws in front of me and prepare to strike him with everything I had. I even went the extra step and used [Shadow Magic] binding him to the ground.

    BOOM

    Another impact could be heard as Inded on top of the chief creating a small crater underneath. The chief coughed out blood before bing unconscious. Even though the chief was knocked out, his aura hadshed out at me like a cornered animal. It couldn''t leave a certain radius but still tried to intimidate me by creating certain weapons.

    "Has this guy''s aura actually be sentient? It moves as if it''s alive," I said while firing some skills at it.

    ...

    After about 5 minutes of the aurashing out at me with different weapons, it had suddenly started to convulse. Not long after it coated the body of the chief devouring the white and rainbow me eventually working towards his body. The skin had slowly started to peel off as the surrounding harpies that came back to witness who won grimaced at the sight of their chief.

    What! No, I want to eat his body... maybe I can gain the skills he used in our fight.

    Feeling my body gradually building more fatigue I realized I had to fix this quick. Kicking the aura with my enhanced ws it started to disperse but it didn''t go down without a fight. As I started to have a tussle with the aura scratches could be seen all over my legs. Even though I was getting injured whilst fighting it my [Enhanced Regneration] quickly healing my legs up leaving absolutely no scars.

    ...

    The aura had finally died down as I reached out to the chief''s chest. I was only checking if he was still alive since his face had paled tremendously and his body was ice cold.

    [3400 XP gained]

    [You leveled up (x3)]

    [You gained the following title]

    [Chief of the Fire Harpies]

    "He died... perfect," I whisper.

    With this, the harpies will have to follow me while I can eat him. If I''m lucky I can get some of his skills like that coat of fire. Now to only convince the people to get out of this boring ce and let me keep his body.

    "RESIDENTS OF THIS VILLAGE, AS YOU HAVE SEEN I HAVE WON THE DUEL! I THINK BY THE RULES I AM NOW YOUR NEW CHIEF BUT DO NOT CALL ME THAT! CALL ME QUEEN! I WILL TAKE YOU ALL TO MY KINGDOM SO HELP ME OUT WITH SOME THINGS I NEED TO TAKE CARE OF!" I announce allowing all the residents of the vige to hear me.

    The first thing I would like to do is gather all the other viges because more residents of my kingdom allow me to have more manpower in case of an emergency. I would also like to fill up some of the vacant spaces in my kingdom since we have way too many resources to use for our own good.

    Second, this might sound crazy but I want to draw out the guardian of this ce... the phoenix. I have a good feeling from how the fight just went from earlier that I can take it down. If not I''ll just gather the hunters and the leaders to crush it. But the only way I can draw the phoenix out is by removing all of his residents. I saw earlier that they had shrines to worship it as if it was a god.

    ...

    After exining to some of the harpies that seemed pretty high ranking my n they followed my order without hesitation. This might be due to the effect of my new title which if it is then I''ll have to reevaluate my opinion on titles. But enough of that going back to high ranking harpies only one had disobeyed my order... James. As soon as the fire harpies heard my instructions and left James ordered the guards surrounding Kumo to aim their weapons at her. But... I didn''t need to worry about her.

    Using [Acid Secretion] she melted the guards away into pools of blood while James had fallen on his butt in fear. He also had a wet spot near his crotch which I''m assuming he had pissed himself.

    "Pfffft, get out of here I don''t want to deal with a weakling like you," Iughed.

    James ran away in fear but also had an enraged expression showing that something bad might happen in the future.

    "Well I''ll deal with it when that timees, Kumo you want to eat something because today we''re having the harpy chief!" I say while drooling, while Kumo was also doing the same thing.

    -----

    "Goddammit, I''ll make her pay. I''ll ask for help from our god and once he descends even she can''t stop her inevitable fate. HAHAHA HAHAHA!" James had cackled in the distance

 Chapter 31 Plans

    "Why''d you let James go? Isn''t he going to try and get revenge or at least hinder you in any way possible," Kumo asks while eating with a mouthful of the chief''s arm.

    "Yeah, that''s what I want. Once he does something stupid I can use that as an example and torture or *cough* punish him till death in front of the other harpies. As soon as they see one of their highest ranking fighters be tortured to death under my mercy they won''t try and scheme against me," I say while ripping off the chief''s left arm and taking a bite out of it.

    Talking for a bit longer we finished eating the chief''s entire body, of course away from the other harpies. I''m going to have to make an excuse for them like "I buried him where we had our fight, out of respect" or "I cremated him with one of my skills".

    This makes me sound like an asshole but it is was it is. If I can''t gain their trust they might plot my death or the fall of my kingdom with James.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Demonic Berserker]

    [Fire of Life]

    [Fire of Life Armour]

    [Fire of Life Sword]

    [Body Modification: Boiling Veins]

    WOAH... that''s a lot of skills. I was only expecting the fire he used and maybe the berserk skill but not any of the other ones. I mean I guess the only different one is the body modification but I did get different versions of the [Fire of Life].

    I''ll try it outter since I''m going to be busy. I have to first find all of the fire harpy viges in this ce while trying to convince them to leave their god and home. I think the chief I killed was the head, head chief of all the fire harpy viges so this should work out smoothly since I have his title.

    ********

    "...Oh great god I wish to converse with you to remove a gue from this world. I offer part of my body as a tribute to you,"

    As soon as James finished the chant his right arm was swiftly removed causing blood to spill out from the open hole. The white and red temple that you could find everywhere in the canyon had started to shake, as parts of the roof crumbled causing some rocks to fall to the floor.

    The statue of a phoenix that he was praying to suddenly started to glow a bright white, partly blinding James.

    "My descendent I am aware of this gue you speak of. Not only has she killed one of my direct descendants and the one I blessed, but it is also a damned... SIREN!" The walls started to shake as a male''s voice escaped the temple traveling and echoing throughout the canyon.

    James was shaking from the presence of his ancestor/god. Each word he spoke was soft but powerful at the same time.

    As he heard the reaction to Arpious a smile had crept onto his face.

    ''This is good, he clearly doesn''t like her. She has no idea what''s in store for her,''

    "It is even a type of siren I have never seen or heard of before. But even if we do nothing she still has a great chance to die soon since she is partly cursed. It is most likely from her previous evolutions since it seems her race isn''t that of a cursed race," the phoenix spoke as he held an imaginary chin.

    "If she is cursed then why doesn''t she have a 100% chance of death?" James asked while calming down.

    "Curses can bepletely one-sided or half and half. But when it is an entirely one-sided curse the vessel has a 100% chance of dying, but when it is half and half, the vessel has a 50% or below chance of dying, while gaining incredible power... It is most likely thetter since she seems stronger than what her status disys,"

    After discussing for a while they came up with a n. James was never able to getfortable talking to his ancestor/god so he stuttered a lot pissing of the phoenix multiple times. But despite the awkward air, they came up with a n that includes just the two of them and has a 100% chance to kill Arpious.

    ********

    "All right, we have sent messengers to all of the viges residing in the canyon. We have to wait for them to respond, if they agree with working under me then that''s fine but if they resist we''ll just eliminate them," I say to Kumo while talking about our ns for the future.

    We are currently inside the deceased chief''s house. There are only 2 floors in this house but each floor is massive, part of it even goes into the wall.<sub> </sub>

    The chief never had a maid so I hired some of the harpies that looked like were struggling and turned them into my maid... obviously, they were girls. All 5 of them cleaned up the house and it was looking pretty good but I didn''t want to get too attached since we won''t be staying here for very long.

    "Master we have received our first response from one of the viges and they have epted to work under you," one of the fire harpies said.

    I was currently sitting on one of the couches on the second floor. It is not as great as my throne for obvious reasons but it''s still eptable. As for Kumo, she was feeling tired since we haven''t had a break all day so she''s currently sleeping on myp.

    "That was pretty fast... I think we''re going to go to sleep now since the sun has already set. If we get any more responses just inform me in the morning,"

    "As you wish," the harpy maidplied.

    I carried Kumo to the bed across the room and tucked her in. Soon after I snuggled right up next to her as I drifted off into thend of dreams.

    [Day 19]

    Today I forgot that I was still in the harpy vige so I was filled with confusion in the morning. I decided to Eat some breakfast to get me adjusted but it was questionably made out of... eggs and chicken?

    "Ummm... am I eating your children and brethren right now," I asked the maid who cooked the meal for me and Kumo.

    "Master I would never do that. We have a type of bird that lives at the top of the canyons called the Magma Kingfishers. They normally live in groups and hunt the Magma Tortoises that surface from time to time," the maid replied.

    That must be one huge bird since I recall the tortoises being prettyrge in size. I wonder why I never saw them? The only type of bird I saw was the hawks... and the harpies if you include them.

    "Update on any of the viges?"

    "7 have reported back and 6 of them epted but one declined to say, I quote ''We don''t need your pity. Even if you are the head chief of the fire harpies I won''t ept you since your not even a harpy in the first ce.'' How shall we deal with them?" the maid recites.

    "It doesn''t matter. I expected this response so just send a few assassins to deal with the higher-ups there,"

    "... master, what is an assassin?" The maid replies with a slight head tilt.

    What... they don''t even know what an assassin is, are they just some barbarian vige? Well... nevermind that... should I just try and train some up since I''ll need some in the future... no that will take too long, I''ll lead some of the battle-ready harpies to just eliminate them. Or I could just assassinate them all on my own since I''m pretty good at it.

    tsk

    "I''ll just eliminate them on my own. I''ll teach you what an assassin ister. I''m going to get the work done right now since leading a squad of harpies will cause panic and then they''ll be ready... its just a pain if I bring others," I say.

    Finishing up my meal and standing up to get ready I feel Kumo tug on my dress.

    "If it''s assassination I can do that. Plus you need to manage the vige, it would be chaos if there weren''t a head making decisions around here," Kumo suggests.

    "No way, no way," I decline.

    "It''s alright I know you''re worried about me but if it''s not a head-on fight I can quickly finish the job,"

    After mulling over what I should do I finally break and let her do the job. She''s the person I trust the most after me.

    Seeing her leave I couldn''t help but feel a slight sense of regret. In order for the people around me to not attract the same mood as me, I shoved the difort away hoping for a safe job.

    "Wait... when did I care about somebody so much?"

 Chapter 32 Training (1)

    The rest of the day was pretty simple. All I did was walk through the canyon inspecting the fire harpies that are slowly packing all of their belongings. It seemed they have sort of adjusted to me since the looks I got were more of joy. There were the asional res that I got from some harpies who respected the old chief but, they never made a move so I just ignored them.

    The one thing I was slightly worried about was that I couldn''t find James anywhere. I asked the harpies he hunted with, but they haven''t seen him either.

    It seems like we''re going to have a situation sooner orter. I expected him to try something but I would have thought he would try and act normal so I suspect him less or something.

    *sigh*

    I should test out my new skills so I''m ready for whatever he brings. Even though I''m confident I can win on a 1 on 1 he might bring out an unexpected variable to the fight.

    After finishing my inspection of the vige I run back to my house. Arriving there, I pick up a spear that was gently set on a weapon rack.

    When the maids were cleaning up the old chief''s disgusting house they decided to implement a weapon rack because his weapons were just leaning against the wall.

    After grabbing the spear that looked like was made of iron, I made my way to the top of the canyon.

    Swinging the spear and stabbing it into the rocky surface below, a gentle breeze made my hair flutter behind me. The maid that was currently near the steps to the top of the canyon found it hard to take her eyes off me.

    "What?" I ask feeling ufortable due to her staring at me.

    "N-nothing, I''m sorry," she replies while quickly fixing her gaze on the steps to make sure nobody interrupts me.

    Alright now, what should I try first¡­ Status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 6]

    [Level: 14/50]

    [HP: 100/100  MP: 80/80  SP: 30/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 25]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Thunderbolt (2/3)] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (2/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Posion Immunity] [Acid Secretion] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Fire Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Resistance (3/5)] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Demonic Berserker] [Fire of Life] [Fire of Life Sword] [Fire of Life Armour] [Body Modification: Boiling Veins]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies]

    ¡­

    We can start with the [Life of Fire] set.

    Using the [Life of Fire] my right hand is engulfed in mes. There is no heat so I let the fire do what it needs to do. A burning red fire slowly paled, turning into a white fire that spread up my arm and quickly engulfing my entire body in mes.

    Power quickly surged through where the mes engulfed leaving my body with an insane amount of energy.

    Once my entire body was wrapped in pale white mes I tried to manipte it but nothing happened. Noticing what I was doing wrong I used [Fire Control] which barely let me lift it an inch off my body.

    [Fire Control has leveled up (x4)]

    [Fire Control has evolved into Fire Magic]

    "Is it because I manipted a high-level fire?" I muttered to myself.

    Feeling more connected to the fire than before, I tried to manipte it but barely had an improvement fromst time. It was only lifted an inch more off my body.

    The more I continued to use it the more I felt my mana drain from me. Not only was my mana getting drained but my stamina had slowly decreased as well leaving me out of breath.

    Turning off the [Fire of Life] I checked my status once more.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: Tired]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 6]<sub> </sub>

    [Level: 14/50]

    [HP: 100/100  MP: 59/80  SP: 18/30]

    ¡­

    Ignoring the rest of my status I looked down towards my hands.

    Jeez¡­ it drained this much just from leaving it on for a couple of minutes. I don''t think I can use this at the start of the fight. Was the old chief trying to finish the fight off quickly or was he able to use it like any other empowerment skill?

    Deciding to let my mana recover I pull the spear right next to me out of the ground. Swinging it around like how I did with the scythe it felt like I was a baby learning how to use a spoon. When I used it, it felt like it could slip out of my hand at any moment.

    Out of anger, I stabbed the spear right back into the ground causing it to form cracks around it.

    "What is wrong with me! It should be no different from the scythe! Even a toddler is better with this weapon than me!" I cursed while ring at the spear.

    Trying to figure out why I''m like this I remember something¡­

    "Scythe Mastery,"

    Scrolling through my status I inspect [Scythe Mastery (Partial)].

    [Scythe Mastery (Partial]

    [A skill granted only to those who are amazing at wielding a scythe. Due to you having an amazing talent and sense for this weapon your sense for other weapons is dulled and makes it almost impossible to learn.]

    tsk

    You gotta be kidding me. So this means I won''t be able to use another weapon unless I practice 24/7 for years on end huh¡­ WHATEVER! I''m content with the scythe, it''s not like I''ll be switching between weapons in a fight.

    Throwing the spear to the side I practice my kicks and punches at a steady pace so my stamina can also slightly recover. Learning from the fight with the old chief I tried to increase my flexibility while implementing it into my fighting style.

    ¡­

    Finally¡­ my mana has recovered.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 6]

    [Level: 14/50]

    [HP: 100/100  MP: 80/80  SP: 24/30]

    ...

    Well, shall we try the rest of the [Life of Fire] set?

    [Life of Fire Sword]

    [The life of fire condenses into a sharp de. Depending on what you imagine the de as is what form your de will take. The longer you make your de the duller the de gets. Using this skill ignores the debuffs from other weapon masteries letting you use the sword to its fullest potential.]

    Hmmm¡­ that''s interesting, but what form should the de take.

    Thinking for a while there was only one type of sword that I couldn''t get out of my mind¡­ katana. Not only can I make it huge but I can make it so the weight is spread out how I like it just like with my scythe¡­ also it looks cool.

    Activating [Fire of Life Sword] I keep the image of the katana that I want in my mind. As I use all of my concentration on forming the sword a drop of sweat runs down my cheek.

    I feel a warmth spread through the center of my palm that gives of a crackle once in a while. Directions flow into my mind guiding me on how to form it. Starting with the handle and moving up to the de trying to make it as sharp as possible.

    ssss

    Taking a sharp breath of air I ce my handle on the palm forming my sword. Once I felt the sword was done I pulled the de out of my hand.

    Opening my eyes, I looked at the 10 foot long ck and yellow katana that gave off a semi eerie aura. Running my finger along with the handle, it was made out of a dark yellow rope that was wrapped around with part of it dangling off the end. Moving my gaze to the de, it was pitch ck with yellow mes running across it in a DNA type pattern. When I waved it and shed the air, ck mes followed it.

    [Due to you being cursed your de has been cursed as well]

    [Fire of Life Sword has evolved into Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu]

    ¡­

    What¡­ when have I been cursed¡­ oh, didn''t my previous evolutions have the word cursed in it like the Cursed Raptor.

    "Lucy, look at this," I called out for the maid blocking the steps to the top of the canyon.

    As she looked at it, her face had shifted into a grimace and quickly diverted her gaze.

    "Forgive me master, I feel extremely ufortable looking at your sword. It feels like I''m staring at the grim reaper himself when I look at it,"

    Oh, so they know what the grim reaper is?

 Chapter 33 Training (2)

    "You know what the grim reaper is?"

    "Of course, it''s the spirit of death," the maids says while tilting her head in confusion like I just asked amon question of knowledge.

    "I thought it wasmon knowledge,"

    "Er¡­ alright, whatever, go back to what you were doing," I quickly responded while diverting my gaze.

    So it''s just as I thought, there are no gods but instead spirits. I think the spirit I met when I reincarnated called herself a¡­ supreme spirit¡­ I think. Does that mean there are different rankings for the spirits¡­ whatever, my heads starting to hurt from all these questions.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: Confused]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 6]

    [Level: 14/50]

    [HP: 100/100  MP: 34/80   SP: 14/30]

    ¡­

    Alright, I should be able to handle the armor but let check to see if it is the same as the sword first.

    [Life of Fire Armour]

    [The life of fire condenses into a sturdy armor. Depending on what you imagine the armor as is what form your armor will take. The thicker your armor is the heavier it gets. When you make it thick it will be heavier than how you imagine. Depending on what you create it will either rece your current clothes or go over your current clothes.]

    Hmmm¡­ pretty much the same. I have to imagine a set of armor that will protect me but won''t limit my movement too much. I feel like something that covers the weak points of my body is the most obvious way of doing this.

    ¡­

    I feel like I can make it better rather than just making some metal armor¡­ WAIT! Can''t I just make it like a dress or maybe some pants and a shirt? This is a loophole that I must use since I can make it extremely light while also making it as hard as steel.

    Activating [Life of Fire Armour] I focus all my concentration once again. Feeling a slight warmth near my heart I imagine a long dress that flowed past my feet. It had long sleeves that went to my elbows.

    Easily making the design I want, I now had to move on to the next step. Imagining a dress that is imprable was harder than I thought. No, it was impossible, I had no idea how to do it. Unlike the sword, I got no directions on how to make it since why would you need to make a dress imprable when you can just use armor.

    tsk

    "Whatever," I mutter with my concentration slightly wavering.

    Finalizing my design in my head while just keeping the thought of it being imprable I feel a warm sensation spread through the top of my skin.

    The warm feeling stopped after a couple of minutes but it was quickly reced with a surge of power filling my body.

    [Due to you being cursed your armor has been cursed as well]

    [Fire of Life Armour has evolved into Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    ...

    This is strange. The [Fire of Life Armour] and [Fire of Life Sword] have be cursed but the actual [Fire of Life] skill stayed with me. Maybe there are certain conditions for them to be cursed¡­ well it''s not like I already have an ever-growing pile of questions.

    Checking out the dress I realize it had reced my previous dress and became just like how I imagined. A ck dress with patterns of yellow was randomly ced around it while the dress flowed way past my feet, almost like a smaller wedding dress. The sleeves were tight against my arms making it easy to move around in, you could call this a battle dress.

    The only problem I have with it is¡­

    "It''s ufortable. The material is so rough that you can pass it as sandpaper. This might mean that it is sturdy though so I should test it out," I muttered whilst cursing inwardly at the ufortable feeling.

    "Lucy! Get a weapon from my "house" I want to try something!" I call out.

    After waiting for a few minutes I see Lucy carrying a normal medieval sword in hand. It seems like she has very little to no experience with a sword since she''s struggling to even carry it. Walking up to me she has a very worried face since she thinks I want to spar with her¡­ but no.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: Rxed]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 6]

    [Level: 14/50]

    [HP: 100/100  MP: 10/80   SP: 12/30]

    [Strength: 15 (+15)]

    [Defense: 10 (+10)]

    [Magic: 25 (+25)]

    [Speed: 15 (+15)]

    [Luck: 1 (+1)]<sub> </sub>

    [Charisma: 10]

    ¡­

    It just doubled my stats¡­ this could be goodter on when my stats are bigger. Or it could just coincidentally be the same as my current stats but I highly doubt that.

    After checking my status to see the buffs I got, I give her instructions on what she should do.

    "Stab me with your sword in the middle of my chest,"

    "M-master, I could never do that..." Lucy responds.

    Grabbing the de of her sword I direct it right at my chest.

    "Just do it, there''s no way I''ll die from you stabbing me," I smirk.

    "A-as you wish," she stutters while plunging the tip of the sword at my chest.

    Not even moving my gaze from the sword I watch as it edges closer and closer to my chest until¡­

    TING

    The tip of the sword deflects off my dress while Lucy loses her grip on it causing it to fly behind her.

    "HAHAHAHAHA! This dress is pretty good!" Iugh while Lucy picks the sword back up that bounced out of her hand.

    "I knew it, even though this dress is as ufortable as hell, it does the job!"

    Telling Lucy to put away the sword I try to move around a bit more but realize the exhaustion that has built up. Not only is my mana almost empty but my stamina is getting close to the range of incapacitating me for the rest of the day.

    Deactivating [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] I make my way back inside my house to see one of the higher-ups of the vige.

    "Chief, we have some viges that haven''t cooperated with us and are beginning to make suspicious moves," The fire harpy informs.

    "Such as¡­"

    "They are all starting to congregate at the first vige that didn''t cooperate with you," he replies.

    tsk

    I''m confident Kumo can escape but there might be an unknown variable.

    "How are you doing this with no assassins?" I ask.

    "There are some traitors amongst them that would like to work under you," he replies.

    ? Hmmm

    "Now why would they want to do that¡­?"

    The harpy just shrugs but it seems like he isn''t keeping anything from me. Even though there are traitors on the enemy''s side that doesn''t mean there aren''t traitors on our side. It''s only a possibility though.

    The fire harpy then tells me the ratio of how many viges stand on our side and the enemy''s side. The ratio is about 7:3, 7 being on our side of course but that doesn''t mean we can count on them all the time.

    "Let''s wait for Kumo toe back since she might have more useful informat- speak of the devil," I pause while looking outside.

    "Wee back!" I say while slowly hugging Kumo from behind once she entered the room.

    "Hello~ I have a pretty big report, I would suggest gathering the higher-ups of this vige," she suggests.

    Nodding my head at the fire harpy right next to us who was looking away from the scene of me hugging Kumo. He might be ufortable with this scene but I don''t care.

    Once the fire harpy had left I sat down on the couch ready to ask Kumo something but was interrupted with a¡­ KISS! Still kissing she sat down beside me on the couch, slowly wrapping her arms around my waist. Adventuring further I start to use my tongue which Kumo was startled by, but slowly epted my love.

    This is getting too hot and heavy, if were gonna do it, I would rather do it at my castle.

    Pulling back I saw Kumo with a smile as if her face had started to melt.

    "When did you get so bold? I always thought you were the timid type," I asked.

    "It''s just that I missed you¡­" she said while slightly blushing.

    Smiling back at her I gave her one more hug before asking her the question I initially wanted to ask.

    "Did you improve while you were away because I did,"

    "Yes, actually a lot. I never realized how useful [Thread Maniption] is when paired with stealth. You can swing to unreachable ces and you can even kill somebody by suffocating them with a bunch of threads tied together. This also prevents them from screaming too loudly, alerting other of my presence," Kumo says.

    creak creak

    I hear footsteps and once I turn around I see most of the higher-ups standing right at the doorway.

    "Forgive us, some of us couldn''t attend due to them being busy with work or hunting," one of the fire harpies said.

    "It seems like you have learned some proper etiquette. I''m impressed,"

    "Thank you,"

    "Alright Kumo, go ahead," I say.

    "So the most important thing would be, James is the one connecting all of the uncooperative viges¡­"

 Chapter 34 Final Preparations

    "This was outside of my expectations. I knew James was up to something but I didn''t think he had the power to unite some of the fire harpy viges," I mumble to myself.

    "Also the vigers that have united on the enemy side seem stronger than before. Killing some of them was a hassle since my threads just wouldn''t cut through their skin so I had to finish them off with [Shadow Magic]," Kumo said.

    "Is that all?" I ask while Kumo just gives me a nod.

    "Ok so to address that¡­ well I have no idea why they are stronger but it must be rted to James''s presence¡­ hmmm¡­ I want you guys to gather all of the fire harpies that can fight on our side here. Surprisingly this might lead to a war...," I told the harpies right next to me.

    ? ¡­

    The next few hours everybody looked calm but noticed the tension in the air. Some are panicking and some are just genuinely scared. We are already sending the innocent harpies towards my kingdom which if I take all of the viges within this canyon who are on my side, then there should be about... 600 or maybe 700.

    And the only way the leaders of my kingdom will know that I sent them is that I gave every vige one bird that was partly petrified by me using [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    A fire harpy that was dressed in armor from head to toe notified me that all of the battle capable harpies should be ready by tomorrow.

    "Dismissed¡­ *sigh* Kumo let''s go to sleep," I suggest after hearing the report.

    "I''m getting tired as well," she says while rubbing her eyes a bit.

    Walking through the barren vige we noticed the starry sky above us. As we got closer to our house we held hands reminiscing of when we first met each other. This moment ended shortly when we arrived at our house.

    Walking upstairs we both took off our clothes knowing we only had one set of clothing currently.

    Slipping under the covers I hugged Kumo while we both fell into thend of dreams.

    [Day 20]

    Waking up before the sun even rose I see Kumo making clothes for herself right next to the bed. She was using [Thread Maniption] to make herself a white and pink dress.

    "Good Morning, would you like me to make you some clothes. Your clothes are really dirty you might as well use a new one," Kumo says.

    "If it won''t trouble you," I respond.

    Slowly getting out of bed and stretching a bit, Kumo hands me a frilly ck dress and some underwear. Putting them on we both make our way to the table where there is the same food as yesterday. We''re both starving since we didn''t have dinnerst night due to us being exhausted but now that a huge amount of food is in front of us we couldn''t hold ourselves back.

    During our breakfast, a harpy came into the room with a report.

    "We have gathered all of the battle capable fire harpies at the top of the canyon. Forgive my rudeness but I believe we should send them as soon as possible. Soon we will run out of food and resources to sustain them," the fire harpy informs.

    "Okay, just leave for now. We''ll move out today since James is probably nning something big and I would like to stop him before he does something,"

    As the fire harpy leaves we devour the rest of our breakfast and make our way to the top of the canyon. Scattered around are about 500 fire harpies dressed in full leather armor with their weapon of choice.

    As we walk towards them their eyes start to shift towards me and Kumo. As we got closer, 12 fire harpies with huge auras walk towards us. Getting ready for a brawl I activate [Commanders Presence].

    Feeling the sudden pressure on their bodies they break out into a cold sweat while exchanging nces. Surprisingly they then kneel on one knee in front of me saying,

    "We are awaiting your order!"

    Oh yeah... I forgot I''m the chief of fire harpies. To be honest, they''re nowhere near as strong as the old chief I fought, but if they gang up on me I have a 50:50 chance of winning.

    "We''re going to attack them right now since the sun hasn''t even risen yet. We could have done it tonight but I feel like they will be more prepared in the evening, rather than early in the morning," I said.

    Giving the fire harpies time to warm up and wake up me and Kumo had a small sparring session.

    Kumo had improved at the use of her new humanoid form. She tried to recreate some punches and kicks I demonstrated before but failed miserably due to her being more efficient with [Thread Maniption] and [Shadow Magic]. I was able to counter her [Shadow Magic] with mine but the [Thread Maniption] was a different story. Due to her being extremely smart she was able to set up the threads like how a pro assassin would use them in only a couple of days. I didn''t use [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] or [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] since it would tense up the warriors that watched. If my maid had such a reaction that she couldn''t even look at it, the warriors would at least slightly fear me.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Kumo]

    [Race: Moonlight Arachne]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 14/60]

    [HP: 120/120 MP: 65/65 SP: 30/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 8]

    [Magic: 20]

    [Speed: 30]<sub> </sub>

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 15]

    [Skills: [Acid Secretion] [Shadow Magic] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Moonlight Magic] [Thread Maniption] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses]

    [Body Modification: [Moon Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Servant]

    ¡­

    "Kumo you leveled up a lot from that one recon mission. How much XP did the fire harpies give you because I didn''t get a notification? I''m pretty sure there is a certain radius where you can monitor your servant/subordinates'' notifications," I said.

    Checking my status I realized that I had to do some work in this uing battle. It would be embarrassing to be at a lower level than one of my servants. Even though I don''t think of Kumo as a servant anymore, she is still technically my servant.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 6]

    [Level: 14/50]

    [HP: 100/100 MP: 80/80 SP: 30/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 25]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Thunderbolt (2/3)] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (2/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Posion Immunity] [Acid Secretion] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Fire Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Resistance (3/5)] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Demonic Berserker] [Fire of Life] [Body Modification: Boiling Veins]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Titles: [Blessed by ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies]

    ¡­

    Our little spar had attracted the attention of some fire harpies and after watching us they got pumped and had their little sparring sessions. The sun had started to rise and I knew we had to move quickly. ording to the information I heard, the settlement of the opposing fire harpies is approximately 15 minutes away.

    Walking towards the direction of the opposing fire harpy vige, I looked back at the warriors following behind and realized that they had no formation.

    I guess there is no need for a formation when we are just going to jump into the canyon and ughter everyone that we see¡­ maybe we need a way to tell the difference so there is no friendly fire.

    Telling Kumo my n she released threads from her fingers that worked their way towards the leather armor of our warriors. As we told them to calm down, Kumo wrapped bright purple threads around their leather gear. With this they should be able to tell the difference between an enemy and an ally, of course, this is the same for the opposing side but we have more troops.

    ¡­

    About 15 minutester we arrived near the vige. There was the asional light source which was a torch that dimly lit the canyon. Scouting out a bit more I realized that the canyon was slightly wider than mine. This might have been artificial and part of a n so I focus all of my attention on this battle.

    "Kumo you stay with me," I whispered.

    Seeing Kumo nod in conformation I signal for the 12 fire harpies from before to lead their people into battle. As the fire harpies jumped down they used the wind to their advantage and slowly floated utilizing the feathers on their arms.

    "Shall we get this party started¡­ [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu], [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]"

 Chapter 35 Phoenix

    Activating both skills I feel immense power rise within me. The deathly feeling emanating from my body drew the attention of most fire harpies on my side only to quickly divert it right after in regret.

    "That''s creepy," Kumo says while inspecting my de with her eyes.

    Ignoring her, I try to find where there is the mostmotion so I can level up faster. It didn''t take me long since [Fire Magic] was used everywhere. Houses burst into mes while there were screams of anguish ringing throughout the canyon.

    "Hmmm... I thought I could use [Fire Magic], but it seems I can''t control a fire that was created by somebody else. Wait¡­ Maybe I can¡­"

    After waiting for a couple of minutes I see shes of different weapons. You couldn''t hear them since the screams and crackling of fire suppressed the shes of swords and spears.

    Scouting for a bit longer I see what looks to be a skirmish of about 30 fire harpies. More than half of them are on the opposing side so I thought I should help out. Dashing towards the fiery skirmish I swing my katana sending des of ck mes towards the opposing harpies. Even though they all missed they got what needed to be done¡­ engulfing the red mes. As my ck mes devoured the red mes I manipted them with [Fire Magic]. Using this opportunity I used the mes to create some space between both sides.

    "I knew it. Even though I can''t control the fire of life, I can control the fire of death,"

    As the harpies on my side saw my mes they couldn''t help but shiver at the thought of getting on my bad side. As the opposing harpies slowly backed away I used this chance to catch them off guard. Sprinting through the deathly mes I jump out unscathed shing 2 harpies in half instantly.

    After seeing the tides turn, the harpies on my side were filled with perseverance. Battle cries were heard, suppressing the crackling of fire and screams of dying harpies. The other harpies that heard this let out their battle cry upping the speed of our destruction.

    While the harpies were crying out I was sweeping through hordes of harpies. The more I fought the more worry rose in me.

    "Why are these guys so fastpared to the ones on my side. One of them could hold their ground against 3 on my side. Though this boost is like nothing whenpared to me," I muttered.

    Ignoring the notifications, I stopped my killing spree to have a conversation with Kumo.

    "Notice anything out of ce or strange," I say while instantly appearing right next to Kumo.

    I deactivated both of my fire of death skills to have a calm conversation with Kumo.

    "Yeah, I''m pretty sure you noticed this but they are somehow stronger than the harpies on our side. Eventually, we will lose since our side is losing warriors faster than the opposing side," Kumo says.

    tsk

    "How are they even doing this?! It could be that James is involved since I haven''t seen or heard of him yet or maybe-" getting cut off, an insane amount of pressure appears on the battlefield.

    Trying to stand up I realized that a shadow had enveloped the canyon we were attacking. Slowly raising my head I see the silhouette of a bird blocking the sun. The temperature in the air started to rise as I sweat profusely.

    Looking at Kumo I realized she was struggling to stay conscious of the suffocating amount of heat. Directing my eyes at the silhouette I realized it had disappeared. Looking around frantically I tried to find it but only saw red mes slowly turning white with hints of a rainbow being formed inside it.

    Feeling killing intent from behind me I quickly dodge a white spear made from mes. Knowing whoever shot that was dangerous I circled away from the canyon so the others don''t get hit by any coteral damage.

    Feeling like I was far enough from the canyon I looked up to see the same silhouette of a bird. Nobody moved just us staring at each other. Soon the sun was starting to rise and the silhouette cleared up. The first thing that came to mind was...

    "Phoenix,"

    "So you''re the guardian huh," I say while slightly rxing knowing what my opponent is.

    Even though I was still on edge knowing it''s one of the four guardians I at least had a rough estimate on how strong it is.

    "Damn cursed being," said a voice that resonated through my head.

    I couldn''t tell whether it was a man or woman since it sounded right in between both of them.

    "Is this what they call telepathy¡­? Nevermind that you''re looking down on me aren''t you? Why does everybody look down on me¡­?"

    "Why should I use my full power against somebody as weak as you. I only helped out to get the corpses of fire harpies to increase my power once again. Only then will I have a 100% chance at killing that arrogant dragon," said the phoenix.

    Raising my de up I swung my katana at it creating des of ck mes. Seeing these mes the phoenix grimaced and clicked its tongue in disgust. Charging at me I see the body of it, a 5-meter phoenix with white feathers. When the sun hits its feathers, rainbows are formed which increases the temperature in the air slightly. Both of its eyes were purely white. I couldn''t tell if its pupil was white or it just didn''t have a pupil at all.

    The phoenix formed wisps of white fire that charged at me with insane speed. Barely deflecting them with my katana I try to envelop the mes with the fire of death but they just collide with the pure white fire.<sub> </sub>

    "Ah, shit,"

    Seeing that the wisps were only distractions I cursed myself while the phoenix was right in front of me. Dozens of white spears spiraled around me as I ran around trying my best at getting away from them. I wasn''t just cowardly running away though, I was also firing [Thunderbolt]. When the bolt of lightning collided with the phoenix it just made the phoenix''s feathers shine brighter.

    tsk

    I guess the only thing I can rely on is my sword and [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]. Turning around I see the phoenix swooping down at me so I use this chance to do a flip high up into the air. Seeing this the phoenix pulls up a bit which sends its body flying directly at me. Using this chance I line my sword with [Acid Secretion] and swipe at the phoenix. A de made of ck fire mixed with acid was heading towards the phoenix which responded by sending a de of white mes at it. When they collided they led to a huge explosion but droplets of acid were still flying towards the phoenix.

    As the phoenix felt the acid eat away at part of its body it flinched slightly but continued to swoop towards me. Taking advantage of the flinch, I grab onto its feathers while activating [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    Its feathers started to crumble then working their way to its skin. As its skin started to cave in a turn to stone the phoenix let out a cry.

    "KEKIRIIIII!!!!"

    Somersaulting in the air it flung me off its back causing me to create a small crater in the ground due to the impact.

    Groaning from the pain I hear a loud...

    CRASH

    Jolting my head back up I see the Phoenixnded on the ground. Its tan talons were gripping onto the rocky surface creating cracks in the ground. Standing back up I hear its voice resonate in my head once again.

    "I guess I''ll get serious¡­"

    White mes wrapped around its body raising the temperature to an extreme level.

    [Fire Resistance has leveled up (x2)]

    [Fire Resistance has evolved into Fire Immunity]

    Lucky~

    Feeling the temperature drop I felt much lighter than before. It was like the heat was pressing down on my body.

    Seeing the white me finish wrapping the phoenix it grew a second pair of wings.

    Giving me no downtime the phoenix appeared right in front of me smacking me with its talons. Before I could even hit the ground it kicked me once again... and again... and again. It was kicking me like a ragdoll in the air. The fire on its body still started to burn me even though I had [Fire Immunity]. Feeling my conscious slowly slip away I felt a familiar feeling dwell inside me¡­

    kill... kill... kill... KILL... KILL... KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL DEVOUR DEVOUR DEVOUR DEVOUR DEVOUR KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL DEVOUR DEVOUR DEVOUR DEVOUR KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL¡­

    [The Overlord Spirit of Curses has acknowledged your persistence at battle]

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Body Modification: Cursed Wings]

    [The Overlord Spirit of Curses has revealed your secret title¡­ Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses]

    [Overlord Spirit of Curses has granted you full ess to your title]

    [Fire of Life has evolved into Fire of Death]

    [Fire of Death has assimted with Fire Magic and Acid Secretion]

    [Assimtion has created...

    "Amaterasu,"

 Chapter 36 Amaterasu

    A ck me envelops my body causing the phoenix to retreat its kicks instinctively. My body drops to the ground but before it smashed me into pieces the ck fire spread out like a tree trunk, holding my body up.

    Slowly regaining my consciousness I ignore the recent notifications and notice the ck mes that were spreading like a forest fire on the ground. The ck me had finished coating my body and it created a thinyer of fire on my sword and dress. The white part of my eyes shone purple while my pupils were gone leaving a pitch-ck X and Diamond in my eyes.

    Looking back up I saw the fearful face of the phoenix. Its feathers shine even brighter causing me to flinch slightly. Thousands upon thousands of white spears made of fire volleyed onto my sea of ck mes. As the white firended on my ck mes they battled it out causing immense heat to envelop the Canyon of Volcanoes.

    Even the heat made me feel slightly faint so I knew I had to finish this quickly.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 6]

    [Level: 21/50]

    [HP: 19/100  MP: 57/80  SP: 16/30]

    [Strength: 15 (+15)]

    [Defense: 10 (+10)]

    [Magic: 25 (+25)]

    [Speed: 15 (+15)]

    [Luck: 1 (+1)]

    [Charisma: 10]

    ¡­

    "Yeah... I have to finish this quickly,"

    sssss

    Taking in a sharp breath I bend my knees, getting ready to jump straight at the airborne phoenix. Activating [Boost] another surge of power erupts from within my body. Sending the surge of power towards my legs and arms I jump, full power at the phoenix. Readying my sword behind me I concentrate as much [Amaterasu] into it, causing the sword to crack slightly but turnpletely pitch ck.

    Seeing my attack, the phoenix creates a sword out of a white fire in its beak. As it held the sword of fire in its beak, it slowly formed into a physical silver greatsword. Veins of gold and green passed through the hilt and de causing it to shine just like the phoenixes feathers.

    Swinging my katana right at the phoenix, it retaliated by swinging the greatsword with its beak at me. As our two swords shed white fire and ck fire sprung in different directions, destroying parts of the Mountain of Twilight.

    "ARGGGG!" I yell while the phoenix screeches,

    "REEEEAAAA!"

    My sword started to crack even more but so did the phoenixes greatsword. Soon I felt a drop in the phoenixes strength, either due to it getting tired or the sword losing its strength, either one didn''t matter though because I used this moment to smash the greatsword into shards.

    As the greatsword shattered I kept up my swing cutting the phoenix right in half ignoring the toughness of its body. Cutting the phoenix in half, a massive de of ck mes followed my swing, making it look like it was burning and cutting the sky itself.

    The relief of the battle ending was quickly ended by my body plummeting to the ground. Feeling myself slip in and out of consciousness I try to create a cushion of ck mes beneath me like before but realize my mana was dried up.

    "Shit,"

    *********

    "Arpious!" I call out.

    Seeing her dress and sword dissipate into kindles of ck mes I create a using [Thread Maniption]. I was able to only slightly hinder her fall causing her to create a small crater in the ground below when shended.

    Seeing her with her eyes closed I quickly check to see if she still has a heartbeat. cing my ear near her chest I hear the small beats of her heart.

    *sigh*

    "She only passed out," I muttered.

    Looking at the corpse of a phoenix I couldn''t believe my eyes. I knew that Arpious was strong but not this strong. She was even able to eliminate the second strongest mountain guardian, something I couldn''t even dream of achieving.

    "You are amazing,"

    BOOM

    Interrupting my proud moment for Arpious I hear an explosion in the distance. Turning around I see the signs of war still erupting in the canyon.

    "WHAT HOW COULD THIS HAPPEN! OUR PLAN WAS PERFECT! ONCE WE SACRIFICED THE FIRE HARPIES WE COULD USE THE SECRET TECHNIQUE TO INCREASE BOTH OF OUR POWER! WHY COULDN''T THIS DAMNED PHOENIX JUST WAIT FOR A FEW MINUTES, ONLY THEN WILL WE HAVE OUR 100% CHANCE AT KILLING HER!" I hear someone shout in the distance.

    The first thing that came to mind was¡­ James.

    Snapping my head towards the voice it indeed was James. He was sweating profusely with a face of pure anger. A white fire enveloped his body and sword.

    Seeing me, he turns his attention towards me raising his sword towards me while charging at me.

    "ARGGGGG!" He cries out.

    Waving my fingers a few invisible threads wrap around him tightly. Some of them knocked the sword out of his hand.<sub> </sub>

    I was surprised at seeing how my threads didn''t burn under his fire.

    "Must be a buff type skill,"

    The more he struggled the farther they cut into his skin. Seeing this I wanted to finish him off quickly but remembered what Arpious wanted to do with James.

    Releasing the tension on the threads they crawl their way out of his skin leaving him to flop on the ground immobilized. Waving my fingers again I wrap thicker threads around him, turning him into a cocoon.

    Letting out another sigh of relief I carry the cocooned James and Arpious into the shadow of the phoenixes corpse. They slowly sunk into its shadow eventually causing them to disappearpletely. A normal person would have not noticed unless they were able to use [Shadow Magic] or higher.

    "Oh yeah, Arpious doesn''t know this trick yet. I have to thank her for letting me go on that stealth mission. If it weren''t for that, my body control and overall control over my skills wouldn''t have increased this much. She is still using the shadows like she still has [Shadow Control]. Heh, at least I''m better at this than her," I amuse myself.

    ********

    [Day 21]

    Waking up but still feeling drowsy, I try to move my limbs but feel electricity shoot through them instead. Groaning in pain slightly, I open my eyes.

    The first thing I saw was Kumoying down on the bed right next to me. Cracking a slight smile at her sleeping face I check my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: Sore]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 6]

    [Level: 32/50]

    [HP: 96/100  MP: 80/80  SP: 30/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 25]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Thunderbolt (2/3)] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (2/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Demonic Berserker] [Body Modification: Boiling Veins] [Amaterasu] [Body Modification: Cursed Wings]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses]

    ¡­

    When did I get this soul equipment section? Or maybe I got it right after obtaining both Raiu and Araes Dress. To be honest I have a pretty good guess¡­ it''s linked to my soul¡­ like it could mean anything else.

    Also, should I just use [Body Modification: Boiling Veins] right now, since I''m already practically dying from pain¡­ whatever.

    [Calcting excessive amount of XP]

    ...

    [126080 XP gained in total]

    [You leveled up (x18)]

    Looking over at the notifications from what I presume was yesterday I feel satisfied at how much XP I gained. Remembering the phoenix and the battle we had yesterday started to make my body pump adrenaline but knew that I have to figure out my current situation.

    Activating [Body Modification: Boiling Veins] I feel a slight warmth from my heart spread into my veins. Closing my eyes, expecting to feel an eruption of pain¡­ I don''t. It just feels like somebody cleaned the blood from my body and injected fresh, warm, blood instead. Feeling the warm sensation dissipate I rx my body once again trying to move my body.

    Feeling the control over my body slowly return, I move my legs and then my upper body out of bed. The rustling soon woke up Kumo who was amused by the sight of me struggling to get out of bed.

    "Don''t justy there! Help me out!" I yell.

    "Pffft, HAHAHA, alright, alright," Kumo stands up while wiping away tears ofughter.

    Helping me onto her back I realize we are back at my house in the Canyon of Volcanoes. Kumo sat me down on a chair, next to the table we usually eat on. tes of the same food as always are brought into the room as we both devour all of it in seconds.

    "I''m kind of getting sick chicken and eggs¡­ I can''t wait till we get back home," I mumble to myself while rubbing my bloated belly.

    Feeling much better I asked Kumo about what happened yesterday and all she pulled out was a¡­ cocoon?

 Chapter 37 A New Material And Powerful New Skills

    A/N - I''m going to start putting Material or Ore in front of their respective category. An example would be¡­ [Ore - Nodril] or [Material - ()].

    *****

    "What''s that,"

    "... It''s James. After you killed the phoenix he came up to the top of the canyon to try and kill you while you were unconscious," Kumo says.

    "W-well thanks," I say in disbelief.

    She could''ve just killed or knocked him out but instead trapped him in a giant cocoon. Is he still alive?

    Unwrapping the cocoon I saw a thin and skinny James. His muscles from before had practically deted. His eyes were like that of a dead fish. Even when a light shone on his face, his expression didn''t change.

    "So¡­ why did you do this?" I ask.

    "What! I thought you wanted to make an example out of James or something," she says.

    "It''s fine, I don''t need it anymore. It might even make some fire harpies lose trust in me since I presume we won the battle? I meane on, we were practically destroying them," I brag.

    "Mm, we won. they tried to surrender but the harpies on our side were so full of adrenaline that they just killed them anyway. Our side had very minimal casualties and theirrades took care of their funerals. Well, it was more like them burning their bodies while chanting something¡­ also what should we do with this guy," Kumo says while pointing at James.

    "We''ll just eat himter, anyway, where''s the phoenix corpse I want to keep it,"

    "I would''ve thought you''d eat it. Also, the corpse is on the top of the Canyon of Volcanoes right next to this vige," Kumo says.

    "We are going to eat part of it," I say.

    Turning my head back to James it seems his eyes had lit up at the thought of being eaten. No matter how much he struggled the most he could do was make muffled sounds and dart his eyes around the room.

    Reaching out my head hisst expression was of pure fear.

    SNAP

    I twist his head backward instantly killing him. As I split his body with Kumo, we ate everything his body had to offer.

    [Gained the following title]

    [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian]

    I''m getting a lot of skills¡­ is there a way tobine them? That would be useful since some just don''t match up with my power right now. Also, it seems he was blessed by the phoenix as well. Besides, this confirms my suspicion that I can steal their title as well.

    ¡­

    As Kumo finished describing the rest of the war I couldn''t help but get impatient at seeing the phoenix corpse. Thankfully the description ended quickly allowing us to make our way to the top of the canyon where I saw its corpse.

    Laying my eyes on the massive phoenix corpse I couldn''t help but mutter to myself how beautiful it was. Even though it was my enemy yesterday it still looks awesome.

    Its feathers were still glistening with rainbows. The tan beak on its head was much nobler than any bird I have seen in both of my lives. The eyes were beautiful even though they had lost all signs of life in them. Both eyes had white stars around their deep ck pupils that seemed to pierce anything.

    I was too high on adrenaline to notice its intimidating body and physique. If I paid attention and the sun was high maybe I would''ve been intimidated.

    The more I looked at it the more I wanted to eat it. Not only the skills it would give but the taste would be exquisite.

    Kumo saw me drooling and quickly snapped me out of my trance. Feeling her tap my shoulder and point at my mouth I wipe away the drool that was slowly forming. Soon I fixed my gaze on the phoenix again and asked Kumo to cut part of it without touching the feathers.

    Even though Kumo was being careful and maneuvering around the feathers she still ended up touching them but¡­

    SHH SHH

    Her reinforced threads were unable to leave even a scratch on the phoenix feathers. Seeing this I plucked one using all my strength and inspected it.

    [Material - Phoenix Feather]

    [A mystical feather attached to all phoenixes. They are the softest material in [The Mountain of Twilight]. They are the second toughest material in [The Mountain of Twilight].]

    "Hmmm, you don''t have to worry about damaging the feathers. You probably need Raiu to damage or cut them," I say to Kumo.

    Confirming that she can be a little rougher with cutting through she was able to bypass the feathers with ease. Using [Thread Maniption] she cut pieces of meat out from the corpse surprisingly easily. The threads just shifted through it like butter making me begin to drool again.

    While Kumo was cutting portions for me and her I was starting to try and chew through the feather. I thought that I would get a skill from it since it''s material.

    Giving up I activated [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] and sliced it into bite-size pieces for me to swallow. It tasted very bitter and the texture was as if I ate a ball of wool but eventually I scarfed the entire feather down.

    [Gained the following title]

    [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings]

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Ichimei]

    [Body Modification: Blessed Wings]

    [Guardians Presence]

    [Phoenixes Dominating Presence]

    [Fires Will]<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    That''s way too many skills. Will, I even get any skills from eating the phoenix''s actual body¡­ probably¡­ right? Anyways I should check these skills since I have no clue what some do.

    [Ichimei]

    [The final form of the [Fire of Life]. This fire heals and brings life to anything it wills. If the skill is given up for a mystical tree it allows the tree to turn into the [Yggdrasil]. If [Yggdrasil] already exists then it will decay and regrow where you give up Ichimei.]

    [Fires Will]

    [You are given the 5th highest decree of fire. You can manipte any fire that is created by [Fire Magic] or control a fire that is already in possession by [Fire Control].]

    ¡­

    To be honest I don''t know much about [Amaterasu] so I should inspect it as well.

    [Amaterasu]

    [The final form of the [Fire of Death]. This fire decays and brings death to anything it wills. If the skill is given up for a mystical tree it allows the tree to turn into [Qliphoth]. If [Qliphoth] already exists then it will decay and regrow where you give up Amaterasu.]

    ¡­

    After finishing assessing my skills, Kumo had finished cutting up parts of the phoenix to eat. She handed me a decent size of meat since we just ate breakfast minutes ago. Taking a bite out of the tender meat, delicious juices flowed into my mouth. It was like wagyu was turned into a chicken. Even though it had the texture of chicken it still melted in my mouth like wagyu.

    I only had wagyu once in Japan and that was the best meat I ever had.

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Inspect]

    [Body Modification: Bloodline of the Phoenix]

    A small grin crept onto my face after looking at the notifications. The most important out of the 2 would be [Inspect]. The reason being I can finally look at the full status of other intelligent beings. To be honest it wasn''t necessary but the path to obtaining it was tedious since it takes so long to acquire.

    Next, I get to obtain the Phoenix bloodline. I have no idea what this might do but I''m pretty sure it will just boost my stats. Hard to say.

    Devouring the rest of the phoenix I check status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 6]

    [Level: 32/50]

    [HP: 100/100  MP: 80/80  SP: 30/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 25]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Thunderbolt (2/3)] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (2/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Demonic Berserker] [Amaterasu] [Ichimei] [Body Modification: Blessed Wings] [Guardians Presence] [Phoenixes Dominating Presence] [Fires Will] [Inspect] [Body Modification: Bloodline of the Phoenix]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker] [Boiling Veins]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings]

    ¡­

    I can try out [Inspect]ter when I find a fire harpy that isn''t directly under me. The next thing that I would like to do is probably master using a scythe. But first I have to obtain a scythe that won''t break instantly when we get back. Hopefully, Aiso is willing to make me a scythe since they are pretty differentpared to other weapons.

    "Arpious I would like to teach you some things on [Shadow Magic] since you keep using it as if you still have [Shadow Control]. Of course, we''ll do it once we get back to the kingdom," Kumo says, interrupting my inner monologue.

    "Eh- okay," I stutter not expecting Kumo to want to teach me something.

    "Let''s go back then,"

 Chapter 38 Kumos Revenge (1)

    Gathering all the remaining fire harpies at the top of the canyon I ordered them to carry the phoenix corpse back to my kingdom. As they were able to pick it up with ease, we made our way out of the canyon. On the way down I told Lucy to follow us since she was the only harpy maid that stayed behind when we were at war.

    Disposing of any enemies that got in our way, we swiftly made our way out of the Canyon of Volcanoes. During the trip out I neverid my hands on any monsters. They offered me some of the corpses since they knew I could eat raw meat.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Magma Control]

    [Kingfishers Flexible Wings]

    [Body Modification: Iron Skin]

    [Magma Secretion]

    ...

    The change in scenery almost brought a tear to my eye. The canyon was cool but it wasn''t very pleasing to look at. The barren and brown/orange rocks got boring after a while and the only nts seen were dead bushes scattered around the canyon.

    "Arpious¡­ can we check out my old nest?" Kumo says.

    "Why?"

    "I want to kill them all..." she says while staring at me with cold eyes that seemed to peer into my soul.

    I forgot that she was a reject in her nest. She probably wants to take revenge for all the suffering they brought her. I remember her telling me that her only reason she wanted to keep living was that she wanted to learn more about the world.

    "Ok... I won''t help out since it''s your revenge, not mine though," I dere.

    As she nodded in agreement I petrified one of the bird corpses I didn''t finish eating and gave it to the group of fire harpies. Lucy insisted on following me but told her that we''ll be back soon.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Lucy]

    [Race: Fire Harpy]

    [Status: Worried]

    [Level: 3/50]

    [HP: 120/120  MP: 90/90  SP: 25/25]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 5]

    [Magic: 15]

    [Speed: 10]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Fire Magic] [Wind Control] [Intense Focus] [Flying Sense]

    [Titles: None

    ¡­

    "Wait, Lucy," I call out seeing that she''s not my direct subordinate or servant.

    [Would you like to make [Lucy] your subordinate?]

    Yes¡­

    [Congrattions [Lucy] is now your subordinate!]

    [Would you like to name her?]

    No...

    Finishing the process we sent them off towards my kingdom. They should all be fine if they get attacked since they are all strong warriors that survived a "war".

    ¡­

    Making our way out of the Ignited Forest and walking towards the Rock Boned Forest. Activating all the presence skills that I have we had a smooth trip to the forest. Some of the smaller monsters like berserk boas showed up but instantly got knocked out by my presence skills.

    "This might be too overpowered," I mutter to myself.

    ¡­

    Another 10 minutes passed by and we finally arrived at the Rock Boned Forest. Taking a mental note for me toe back here and grab some of the rocks inside the trees I begin to follow Kumo.

    A wave of nostalgia hit me when we passed by the river we used to drink out of and watch the stars together. We also passed by the cave that I found the injured Kumo in.

    Soon the wave of nostalgia was washed away when Kumos gaze hadnded on the bottom of a tree. It was just like every other tree in the forest but what she was staring at was an¡­ anthill?

    What¡­

    Opening a hole where the back of her dress is, her moon tattoo starts to glow a light pink. The glow suddenly hardens and forms into a spear.

    Noticing that Kumo has started her revenge due to her cold aura, I slowly back away. Deactivating all of my presence skills I brace myself for what''s toe¡­ even though I was slightly troubled by the fact that she''s aiming the spear at the anthill I still let her do her thing.

    BANG

    The spear made of moonlight then plunges toward the anthill causing dirt to fly everywhere and the tree to be slightly uprooted.

    CLICK CLICK CLICK CLICK

    The clicking of mandibles could be hearding from the now gone anthill. The sounds grew louder as multiple ant-like shapes crawled out of the hole. Not long after they grew in size capping at about my chest level in height.<sub> </sub>

    "Hmmm, so those were berserk crawlers. I remember Kumo telling me that berserk crawlers or maybe just crawlers, in general, could shrink or grow in size. Still, this is way too many! Kumo will you be alright!" I shouted shocked at the number of berserk crawlers pouring out of the hole in the ground.

    I didn''t get a reply since she still had her concentration on the hole. The berserk crawlers tried tosh out at her with [Shadow Control] and their ws but Kumo instantly ended them with her [Thread Maniption] and [Shadow Magic].

    Still not batting an eye towards the berserk crawlers pouring out in waves towards her she mutters something very softly.

    "She''s here¡­"

    A presence more powerful than the rest exits the ant hole and perches on top of a tree branch above Kumo. 6 eerie purple eyes glowed in the shadow of the tree.

    [Inspect]

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Queen]

    [Race: Berserk Crawler Queen]

    [Status: Enraged]

    [Level: 68/100]

    [HP: 250/250  MP: 150/150  SP: 15/15]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 10]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Shadow Magic] [Demonic Berserker (Locked)] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Boost] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Enhanced Regeneration]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker]

    [Titles: [Queen of Berserk Crawlers]

    ¡­

    Clicking could be hearding from her mouth. Using [Mind Magic] I try and hear what she''s thinking but nothing happens. Inspecting [Mind Magic] I try and find out what''s going on.

    [Mind Magic]

    [Allows you to create illusions in another being''s mind.]

    That''s kind of dumb. I lost all the benefits of mind control like allowing me to hear the thoughts of other beings or suppressing my monster''s instinct¡­ wait is that why I entered that state when I was fighting the phoenix¡­?

    tsk

    Now I have to find another skill that suppresses it. I''m assuming I''ve only seen a sliver of what my monster''s instinct can do because I was quickly snapped out of it by an external reason.

    Taking a mental note I look back up at Kumo. She was currently fighting toe to toe with the queen.

    The queen almost looked exactly like Kumo besides the different color schemes and her spider legs. Her face was very humanoid while her skin was pale white.

    She was beautiful but I would never love somebody who my lover hates.

    Her hair was a deep dark red that flowed down to her waist. The spider legs on her back ended with dark red ws instead of small sickles. Her skin was as hard as any carapace that you find on most bugs making the fight much harder for Kumo. If it weren''t for her extremely hard skin, Kumo would''ve won by now.

    The berserk crawlers were hindering part of her movement due to them flooding the forest. Thankfully I was perched on a tree branch looking down on everything.

    "She can easily kill the queen but the berserk crawlers are a different story. Even now they keep pouring out. If Kumo gets hurt while defeating the queen only will I step in," I mutter.

    Some crawlers approached me but I swiftly ended them with [Thunderbolt].

    [Thunderbolt has leveled up]

    [Thunderbolt evolved into Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus]

    "Oh, I should try this outter and try and level up some of my other skills right now,"

    Looking back at Kumo I see that she is still in a stalemate with the queen. Both used the forestry terrain to their advantage with [Thread Maniption] and [Shadow Magic].

    Kumo tried to lock the queen in ce with [Shadow Magic] whilst also creating spears of moonlight behind her. She also set up traps with [Thread Maniption] that could slow the queen down for a split second.

    The spider legs on their back never yed a huge part until the queen used [Boost]. Jumping off a tree and flying towards Kumo like a missile she cocked her spider legs back to go in for a huge attack with [sh].

    As Kumo saw this she quickly assessed the situation and coated all 6 of her spider legs with [Acid Secretion]. As all 6 of their spider legs shed you could hear the sound of something getting seared.

    It was the queen''s legs. Even though she has [Poison Immunity] Kumo now has the upgraded version [Acid Secretion].

    The queen''s spider legs were slowly getting melted but it seemed like she wasn''t fazed by it since she was now making des of shadows behind Kumo. The des aimed for her neck but Kumo quickly deflected them with her des only leaving tiny scratches on herself.

    ¡­

    Another 15 minutes passed and it seemed like the queen was tiring out due to her low stamina. The queen kept tripping on her own feet only to make a swift recovery but Kumo noticed this and used it to her full advantage. The next time she tripped Kumo dashed towards the shadow of a tree and¡­ disappeared?!

    In the queen''s confusion, she stopped and prepared herself for an attack. Her heavy breathing could be heard from where I was and I was about 10 meters away from them.

    Suddenly Kumo popped out from a shadow behind the queen with her spider legs coated with acid. Jumping off the tree like a missile she cocked her legs back, like the queen, and sliced through all 6 of her legs. Kumo''s spider legs continued and made a huge scratch on her back causing the queen to cry out in pain and fall to the ground.

    Tons of blue blood poured out from the massive scratch on her back. While this was happening Kumo just stood over her, staring down at her old queen now writhing in pain. I saw her mouth move but I was too far away to make out what she said even with my enhanced senses.

 Chapter 39 Kumos Revenge (2)

    Walking away from the dying queen Kumo focused her attention on the berserk crawlers flooding the forest.

    "There''s going to be a massacre and she won''t stop anytime soon..."

    ¡­

    Watching Kumo ughter every single berserk crawler in her sight I had an idea that included the queen.

    Walking over to the queen I see her on the verge of death. I decided to do the same thing I did with Kumo but she''s just going to work for me. I won''t love somebody who somebody I love hates. Well, maybe she killed her for a different reason since she let the queen die from blood loss.

    Using [Ichimei] I start to heal the wound on her back. The wound closes but I wasn''t able to recover her shattered spider legs.

    It didn''t take long for her to realize what was happening andshed out at me with her hands using [sh]. Before it could evennd on me though, I activated most of my presence skills thickening the air by 5 fold.

    The queen''s hand stopped instantly right in front of my eyes. Her entire body started to shake feeling the overwhelming pressure. Withdrawing her hand slowly she speaks in a very broken voice.

    "W-what do¡­ y-you want?"

    "Oh, so you can speak. This makes it easier. Work under me as the leader of an assassin corps I would like to put together," I say softly while putting on a fake smile.

    I could''ve asked Kumo to lead it but I don''t want to put her in constant danger since the corps I want to form is going to be busy all the time. I hope they can do recon which means entering enemy territory¡­ so yeah that''s a no for Kumo.

    This only left me with this queen as the leader since she has the most potential as an assassin... after Kumo of course.

    "Y-you dare make... this queen a servant!" She yells and then instantly regretting it as I activated the rest of my presence skills.

    The pressure was so strong that she started to cough up blue blood. As this happened my face shifted from the fake smile to a slightly ticked off face.

    Seeing the change in my facial expression she properly prostrated herself in front of me knowing that I could kill her easily.

    "You are not a queen anymore¡­ just a mere servant,"

    "O-ok," she stutters.

    "What~ address me properly. You''re just my servant, so don''t even think of speaking my name," I say while my eyes start to give off a faint ck and yellow glow.

    Biting her lip causing blood to draw she said the words that I needed.

    "Yes... master," the queen says through gritted teeth.

    "Good girl¡­" I said patting her head.

    [Would you like to make [Queen] your servant?]

    Yes

    [Queen has rejected the servant contract]

    "Why did you reject it..." I say while surprised by the new notification I haven''t seen before.

    Kumo was just looking away from me with a terrified look.

    No matter how low a royal can fall¡­ they will always be a royal. Her enormous pride as the queen of berserk crawlers is getting in the way of my ns. That is good though, this disys that her title as queen is not just for show.

    I kind of want to break it¡­

    As a sadistic smile crept up on my face I blindfolded and restrained the queen''s limbs with [Shadow Magic]. She tried to counter it with her own [Shadow Magic] but I just activated [Boost] and kicked her through multiple trees.

    Securing a tight hold on her limbs and eyesight with [Shadow Magic] I walked over to her. The blindfold enhanced the rest of her senses causing her to be fully aware that I was approaching her. Soon she stopped struggling and was just shivering on the ground as tears flowed from her eyes.

    Standing over her body I realize the tears stopped flowing and the shivering of her body stopped.

    "She passed out," I muttered to myself.

    Picking up the queen''s unconscious body I rested on a tree branch next to the massacre that was coating the Rock Boned Forest with blood. Kumo was not spared from blood staining everything. The scenery was something out of a historical war movie where the battlefield was covered in corpses and blood.

    Some crawlers were even getting scared and running away which Kumo didn''t notice so I decided to take care of them for her.

    Kumos expression didn''t change for the entire hour the massacrested¡­ a cold stare. I swear she didn''t blink unless blood sttered in her eye. Towards the end of the battle, her movement had a drastic decrease in speed but she still ended up finishing the job.

    Finally, the one-sided massacre ended with Kumo standing on a pile of crawler corpses that stacked higher than the trees. A tear fell down her cheek before passing out standing up. The amount of blue blood spilled created dark clouds in the sky eventually causing dark blue droplets to rain down on the bloody battlefield.

    drip... drip¡­ drip drip drip

    [Calcting the excessive amount of XP]

    ...

    [Servant Kumo gained 179300 XP]

    [Servant Kumo leveled up (x25)]

    "It seems like she''s finished,"

    Walking up the mountain of corpses I threw Kumo over my right shoulder with the queen under my left arm.<sub> </sub>

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Kumo]

    [Race: Moonlight Arachne]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 39/60]

    [HP: 38/120  MP: 2/65  SP: 1/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 8]

    [Magic: 20]

    [Speed: 30]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 15]

    [Skills: [Acid Secretion] [Shadow Magic] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Moonlight Magic] [Thread Maniption] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses]

    [Body Modification: [Moon Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Revenger]

    ¡­

    That new title makes sense¡­ but I should ask her for the full storyter.

    Leaving the Rock Boned Forest a ck me could be seen engulfing half of the forest. The only thing they burned were the corpses of berserk crawlers since that was the only order they were given.

    Snapping my fingers the ck mes disappeared into thin air cleaning off most blood stains and every single berserk crawler corpse.

    ¡­

    Since the queen and Kumo are unconscious I just flew back since it was faster.

    Arriving back at my kingdom I noticed many significant changes. The kingdom has expanded towards the Forest of Poison with many medieval-looking houses. There were even pathways andmps on the streets. I could see infirmaries, clothing stores, public baths, and restaurants.

    Satisfied with the immense progress Ind on top of my castle which has been made its own separate thing from the mountain. Since the kingdom was made right next to a cliff face with a waterfall not too far down the builders expanded my castle through the cliff face and upwards. Part of it was poking out from the top which is what Inded on.

    Noticing the part poking out from the hill was unfinished I decided to just jump down the cliffside that made up part of the hill. Landing at the usual entrance of my castle I saw a big change on the entrance.

    It was no drawbridge but It was grander than before. Using a mix of ck stone, nodril, and gold that made it look like it had stars in it.

    While entranced by the grand entrance I heard a voiceing from behind me.

    "Master!"

    Turning around I saw Aika running towards me. She tried to go in for a hug but I pushed her forehead back with 1 one finger.

    "Who are those two you are carrying?" She asked.

    "The one over my shoulder is Kumo who evolved and this one is somebody secret," I said.

    "THAT''S KUMO!" Aika yells in shock.

    My castle isn''t too far from the actual houses so Aika''s yell drew the attention of many people.

    "WELCOME BACK YOUR HIGHNESS!" I hear an umtion of my citizens'' voices.

    "Anyways, where''s Homura?"

    "Miss Homura is currently hunting with Akito and the rest of the hunters. She wanted to level up instead of managing the kingdom all the time.

    Waving back I signal for Aika toe into the castle to discuss some things.

    The barren castle was now filled with furniture and even some vegetation. The maids from the fire harpy vige were getting adjusted to working in my castle. Calling over one of the elf maids I told her to bring Kumo to my bedroom. The maid also thanked me for hiring more maids since taking care of the expanding castle was hard work with only the 6 of them.

    Seeing the maid leave with Kumo I asked Aika who was still next to me a question.

    "I know you expanded the kingdom so I''m pretty sure you have a dungeon, can you lead me to one?"

    "Yes, we have multiple dungeons built since there were some rebellious citizens while you were away. But you don''t have to use those dungeons since we have built your private dungeon down this way," Aika says leading me down a hallway.

    Walking to the end of the hallway there was a huge door made of iron or maybe some new type of ore they found. Aika lifts the basic lock which was just a steel bar, set in between some hooks that are connected to the door.

    Opening the huge door I saw was inside. There were chains everywhere on the walls for legs and arms. Many types of torture devices which sort of creeped me out which I tried not to show on my face. The room was dimly illuminated by candles and one window made from iron bars in the corner of the room. But the thing that caught my eye was a row of 10 thick metal cors that seemed to have no way to attach to a living being.

 Chapter 40 Kumos Revenge (3)

    "What are these for?"

    "Oh, those are nondetachable cors. If master wants to put one on, you just have to drop some blood on it which makes it recognize you as the master. One of the fire harpies you sent here was an enchanter and she was able to apply many simple enchants on it. Of course, Aiso was the one who created the basic cor. Also, If one were to disobey, it would start to squeeze their neck until they admit their wrongdoing," Aika exins.

    Interesting¡­ Can I use [Inspect] on it?

    [Equipment - Magic Cor]

    [Set Owner: None]

    [+5 Strength]

    [+10 Speed]

    [+5 Defense]

    [Enchants: [ve and Master Pact] [Haste]

    ¡­

    It seems Aiso can make equipment with stat buffs now. If equipment can give buffs does that mean my soul equipment can give buffs as well¡­ well just my sword, since I already know my dress can.

    Activating both [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] and [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] I inspect them.

    [Soul Equipment - Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu]

    [Set Owner: Arpious]

    [Enchants: None]

    ¡­

    [Soul Equipment - Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Set Owner: Arpious]

    [+15 Strength]

    [+15 Speed]

    [+10 Defense]

    [+25 Magic]

    [+1 Luck]

    [Enchants: None]

    ¡­

    Fuck¡­ so it was just a coincidence instead of it multiplying my stats by two. Also, maybe in the future, my sword will give me bonus stats¡­ wait does this equipment even grow¡­?

    tch

    Whatever, I''ll find the answer sooner orter, I have to focus on putting this queen under my control.

    Waving my hand, signaling for Aika to leave I soon hear a loud m notifying me that it is just me and the queen. I could hear the nervousness in her breathing probably due to my Fire of Death set.

    Undoing the shadows that wrapped around the queen''s eyes and limbs Iid her down on the ground after making sure she won''t wake up. Walking towards the table with 10 cors I cut my finger with Raiu and then deactivated both soul equipment. Letting the blood droplet slide down my finger and onto the cor it starts to glow. A faint connection could be felt between me and the cor notifying me that the process is done.

    [Equipment - Magic Cor]

    [Set Owner: Arpious]

    [Set ve: None]

    [+5 Strength]

    [+10 Speed]

    [+5 Defense]

    [Enchants: [ve and Master Pact] [Haste]

    ...

    Picking it up I hover it near the unconscious queen''s neck. Suddenly the cor burst open like it was alive, molding around her neck it was airtight, you couldn''t even fit a de of grass through the space between her neck and the cor. The sensation of it wrapping around her neck and tightening was enough to wake her up.

    Feeling a slight suffocating feeling, she started wing at the cor. Seeing how it was useless she scanned the area to find out that I was sitting on a chair in front of her. Her face was filled with anger as she activated [Shadow Magic] sending spears flying at me.

    "Don''t use skills or magic. Don''t attack me," I state testing out the capabilities of the cor.

    She started to choke as the cor was tightening around her neck causing her to lose focus deactivating her magic. As soon as the killing intent was gone and the magic deactivated she regained her breath as if it never happened.<sub> </sub>

    Looking up at me in fear while holding her neck tears started to slide down her cheeks. She tried to kill herself by stabbing her chest with her hand but I stopped her with a,

    "Don''t harm or kill yourself,"

    The words instantly stop her movements knowing what would happen next if she did try and harm herself. She could only re at me on the cold stone floor with tears running down her cheeks in anger.

    Picking her up by the head she tries to resist but I don''t even give amand due to her pathetic state. Bringing her over to a set of chains by the wall I wrap the cuffs around her wrists and ankles. Thest one was attached to the back of her cor where there was a small groove.

    Stepping away before grabbing a blindfold from the table I ce it over her eyes. She starts to panic not knowing when she''ll be able to see the light of day again.

    It seems like the best method of torture without affecting her physical condition. By hindering most of her senses she should start to feel a sense of helplessness. With this, she will be more reliant on me. I don''t remember where I learned this form of torture but I know if left long enough it could be worse than any type of physical torture.

    Stripping her of her clothes she gets chills from the slightly cold breeze that entered through the window. The only thing she had left was a semi see-through red veil that covered her entire body like a nightgown and underwear. Then faking that I left the room by opening and closing the metal door I feel a sense of panicing from the queen.

    Seeing her go through multiple emotions in a span of a few minutes she finally exhausted herself. She was just purely crying now at her helplessness. Regretting that she didn''t just submit earlier, which would have spared her from this torture.

    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­" she mutters over and over again.

    ¡­

    Leaving her for another 30 minutes I stop right before her mind breaks. Lifting her soaked blindfold I realized her eyes had been dried of tears. She was barely hanging on, a few more minutes and her eyes would be that of a dead fish.

    I would''ve thought it''d take longer but I remember that her species sees night like how we see the day. I don''t think they are nocturnal because I saw them during the day as well¡­ this could only mean¡­ they have never seen darkness before multiplying the effects by leaps and bounds.

    Seeing some light shine on her face, her eyes light up again in hope. The first thing she saw was my face, frightening her to no end. Her breathing had be rapid again but I still asked her the question.

    "Will you ept bing my servant? Not like it would do anything anyway, the system might just automatically make you my servant due to your pathetic state¡­" I say.

    "YES! YES! I''m sorry so please stop this!" The queen says.

    "Oh, are you trying to order me around¡­"

    "Never! I would never do that, my queen!" she responds.

    A grin creeps onto my face as I unlock her chains. She stands in the same spot while I walk over to a chair. Sitting down on it I reach out my foot towards her giving her an order without the influence of the cor.

    "Kiss it to prove your loyalty¡­"

    "OF COURSE! OF COURSE! Whatever my queen wishes," she responds, quickly getting on both knees in front of me.

    She starts by kissing the tip of my toes working her way up eventually using her tongue. I feel a sense of euphoria from just looking at her pathetic state.

    Licking all the dirt off my foot she makes her way up, onto my ankle. Not stopping there she eventually starts kissing my calf and then my thigh...

    I only told her to kiss my feet¡­

    Grabbing her hair I yank her away while staring at her with a stern face, making her freeze up in fear once again.

    "I thought I gave the order to only kiss my feet, not only did you start licking it but you even went to my leg. You should know my feet are much nobler than you, not even mentioning my legs which are leagues above you," I say.

    "Yes, of course, please give me another try my queen," the not so much queen begs.

    *sigh*

    "I''ve had enough of this. You''ve already broken enough,"

    [Congrattions [Queen] is now your ve!]

    [Would you like to name her?]

    ¡­ Yin.

    [Queen has been granted a new name by Arpious]

    [Queen is now Yin]

    "Do you like your new name?" I ask.

    "I do, thank you very much, my queen," she says while kowtowing in front of me.

    "Lift all orders besides ''don''t attack me'' and ''don''t harm or kill yourself''... There, now you should be able to make yourself some clothes,"

    "As you wish," Yin responds.

    Yin made herself an outfit that was practically skin tight made of ck and red threads. There were six holes on her back that were for her broken spider legs. She then started to make a mask of threads but I wanted Aiso to make a mask that gives some stat buffs.

    Before leaving, I wanted Yin to master the thing that Kumo did earlier. If she can do this, it will not only be useful in missions but also masking her presence while in my kingdom.

    It doesn''t seem like the right time to reveal her to Kumo.

 Chapter 41 Kumos Revenge (Final)

    It took Yin quite a while to try and copy what Kumo did. First, she tried to just stand in a shadow and fuse with it, which produced no results. Next, she stood in a shadow and wrapped her entire body with it, which produced a simr effect to what Kumo did but she wasn''t actually inside the original shadow.

    After an hour or two of trial and error, she was finally able to do it. Her body slowly sunk into the shadow below and was able to swim through it like water. If the shadow was connected to another shadow she could easily utilize it as well.

    Another hour of practice and she could enter it as naturally as breathing. She could enter it in a split second before reappearing across the room now.

    Of course, I wasn''t idle while Yin practiced. I practiced what Yin was learning and was able to enter the shadow but nowhere near as fast as her. I also practiced [Magma Secretion], [Magma Control], and [Liquid Fire Secretion].

    First secreting magma from fingertips I then use [Magma Control] to manipte it into swords, spikes, spears, and many other weapons. This control was much harder to use than let''s say [Fire Control] since it was just so heavy. I thought it was like moving air whenever you used a type of control but I was naive. Using [Magma Control] was like throwing a ball underwater¡­ hard.

    It took me quite a while to get a hang of using [Magma Control] but manipting [Liquid Fire Secretion] was a piece of cake. When I used it a very sticky substance leaked from my fingertips. Looking at it closely I noticed that it was a bluish fire that had the same consistency as slime.

    To manipte the liquid fire all I had to do was activate [Fires Will]. With this, I could make the liquid mes reappear anywhere near me in a 2 feet radius. Not only could I make them reappear but I could also expand the liquid mes to about double their original size.

    [Liquid Fire Secretion has leveled up (x2)]

    [Magma Secretion has leveled up]

    [Magma Control has leveled up (x3)]

    [Shadow Magic has leveled up (x2)]

    ¡­

    Finally, both of us finished assessing our skills after about 3 hours after I unchained Yin. Leaving the room I told Yin to hide in the shadows around me since Kumo should be able to tell that somebody is hiding in my shadow.

    As she slipped into the shadows of the castle I made my way to the bedroom. The halls were decorated and the rooms were furnished. Losing myself a couple of times I eventually found a maid who took me to my bedroom.

    Entering the room I saw Kumo sitting on the edge of the bed with a sad face. She quickly noticed me and tried to hide her sad aura with a fake smile but I saw her face. She got up to talk to me but I made my way over to the bed and sat her down while sitting next to her.

    "Was it as satisfying as you thought it would be?" I ask her.

    "No¡­ no it wasn''t," Kumo responds.

    "Would you like to talk to me about why you are sad that you ended up killing your colony?"

    "S-sure," Kumo agrees while trying to hold back tears.

    I gave her some time to calm down so she doesn''t leave out any important parts.

    "So¡­ we crawlers are all born and raised in the hive. Rarely crawlers get to leave their hive, well I don''t know much about other crawlers, this might just be for berserk crawlers. Anyways, we don''t grow up with parents but grow up with a friend that you could call your family. That friend that I grew up with actually ended up bing the queen of our colony. Yeah, she was also the one I killed¡­" Kumo says.

    My jaw dropped from this plot twist. I had no words to say.

    "Yeah¡­ anyway, we grew up together. I was never really good at fighting so I spent most of my time listening to stories about different species and the Mountain of Twilight. Whenever I was getting picked on by other berserk crawlers my friend would help me since she was the strongest in our age group.

    There were no teachers so you had to learn for yourselves by picking fights with other crawlers to practice your skills. My friend was the queen of doing that, eventually getting recognized by the current queen at that time. She kept telling me about it which I wasn''t jealous about but more proud since it was her hard work that let her be recognized by the queen.

    Not even 2 days after my friend got recognized was she crowned as the next queen. By killing the current queen in battle was she able to receive the title and evolve that night. Eventually, the status got to her head and she became more arrogant caring less about the people below her which included me of course. When the other crawlers saw this, they knew they could bully me without repercussions since my friend didn''t care for me anymore.<sub> </sub>

    Eventually, I just decided to run away and die in the wilderness since I was already at an all-time low. I was being bullied and I lost my only friend/family member who supported me and protected me.

    This led to me being attacked in a cave where I started to regret running away and wanted to turn back time so I could try and fight more to be stronger. Which is when I ran into you¡­ so thank you very much for saving me at that time," Kumo finishes exining.

    "If you could change your friend''s path of being arrogant would you? Or would you have tried to be stronger and adapt to her and stay next to her even if you were always below her," I ask.

    "I would have tried to be stronger than her and take the title and try to not end up going down the same path as her. She was the only one who gave me the will to live and now that I was just killed I feel sort of empty. Even if I decided she was my enemy I knew deep down I still wanted to be next to her..." Kumo says.

    I guess I can do it now...

    "Come out," I ordered.

    "As you wish," a voice says from the corner of the room.

    Yin rises out of the shadow in the corner of the room shocking Kumo. Yin was just looking down at her feet in shame at how she ended up. Kumos speech was like a wake-up call that pped her in the face hard with the truth. Even when she became the queen Kumo was still her family and only friend. Her rtionships with other crawlers were just fake, they tried to suck up to her to gain a form of protection.

    "I-Ina," Kumo says while covering her mouth as tears ran down her cheeks.

    She also noticed her broken spider legs filling her with a sense of regret.

    Ina? Is that her nickname?

    "I know you won''t forgive me but¡­ I''M SO SORRY!" Yin says while bowing to her.

    It seems she still puts me in front of her since she didn''t kowtow. If she did that, it would be an insult to me saying that she thinks that I and Kumo are equals when I''m her master. I guess she''s not wrong, but she doesn''t know that we are both lovers.

    "I-Ina please stop bowing, what are you doing?! It''s because of my weakness that I ended up running away!" Kumo yells out while running towards her.

    Before Yin could say anything else Kumo jumped into her arms crying profusely.

    "It seemed like she regretted it a lot," I muttered to myself.

    Leaving the room so they could have sometimes to themselves I checked out the newly expanded castle.

    The farther you went in, the fewer rooms there were, but they became bigger. The training room that I designated from before had been moved to the center of the castle. It was about 4 times bigger than its original size and even though it was inside the hill, it had an open roof that went all the way up to the surface. It was quite the spectacle to look at since the actual surface was like 20 meters above us.

    The training room had an assortment of regr weapons and weighted weapons in case you want more of a challenge. There was a ring for people to spar that was about 10 meters all around.

    Wandering through the castle I realized that all of the hallways had looped in a very nice square. There were also floors on top of the original floors with rooms that were much bigger and had many more windows.

    The thing that caught my eye the most was working bathrooms with semi-functional plumbing. Now we didn''t have to do our business in the bushes like animals.

    Running into a maid I asked her if any special things would interest me in the castle which made her excited. I don''t know if she was happy because she got to talk to me or because the ce she was going to take me is awesome.

    Walking down the hallways we made it to a room that sounded like rushing water was behind it.

    "YES!"

 Chapter 42 Bathing Time

    I haven''t taken a proper bath since arriving in this world. The only time I took a semi bath was when I first obtained a humanoid form allowing me to ce water on my selves removing some dirt from my body and hair.

    But this was not a problem anymore due to the huge bathing room right in front of my eyes. It looked straight out of Japan because it was based on a hot spring. Even though it was inside it still gave off the same feeling. This wasn''t the biggest part of the room though since right next to it was the waterfall that I found Homura in before. It was like the waterfall became one of the walls.

    "Miss Homura told us to build a bath here since she thought you liked it," the maid said.

    The actual source for the bath was from the waterfall which was heated by a¡­

    "What is that thing that''s heating the bath?" I ask.

    "Oh, that''s a type of ore that the miner team found. It is called a Fire Stone," the maid said.

    When did we get a miner team¡­? Wait, couldn''t I just have inspected it¡­ well I wouldn''t have found out about the miner team without asking the question.

    "Can you inform me of any new jobs that were made while I was away,"

    "As you wish. First Akio decided to split the builder team into 3 parts, the construction team, the design team, and the resource gathering team. The construction team makes houses for civilians that put in orders. The design team usually works with the construction team helping them make houses that fit the order and help design the interior. Finally, the resource-gathering team just cuts down trees and mines.

    Miss Homura implemented a kind of currency. The following go from lowest to highest, bronze, iron, gold, and then obsidian¡­"

    Hmmm, I do remember talking about implementing a currency system at the dinner table. It seems like Homura followed through with that idea. I didn''t exin the stones I wanted to use though, I can''t believe she made that decision without me. Or maybe it was because they needed to implement a currency system fast due to the builder team getting overworked.

    "...The recent increase in hunters allowed them to split them into two groups, the adventurers, and the guards. The adventurers are the same as the hunters but the guards are citizens that make sure to protect the local area. There is a 1:2 ratio of guards to adventurers due to the need for more food for the kingdom.

    Now moving onto the rest of the jobs. All of the leaders for the groups I did not describe decided to work here at the castle to serve you beside Aimi and Akito. First Aima decided to make her store that sells a variety of clothes. While Akito decided to be an adventurer because he wanted to explore and fight a variety of monsters that could improve his fighting capabilities. He was filled with motivation after hearing you defeated the phoenix guardian of the Mountain of Twilight," the maid described.

    "I don''t mind them doing their own thing since it will probably better themselves¡­ Well, I''m going to take a dip in the pool/hot spring, bring Kumo here since we both need it," I ordered.

    "As you wish," the maid says before bowing and leaving the room.

    I never realized until now but all the maids in my castle are wearing proper maid outfits. Is that something people know about or was it made by one of the tailors here?

    "I''ll find outter¡­"

    ...

    After about 10 minutes I saw Kumo enter through the door. Shocked by the room I gave her some time to check out her room with her eyes. It looked a lot like an underground hot spring¡­ if that''s a thing.

    Taking off our clothes we entered the hot spring instantly making us sigh in relief. There was even a bar of soap that let us remove the dirt stains in our hair and on our bodies. Washing we saw the dirty water flowing to the opposite side of the waterfall, the water eventually went down small holes in the ground, flowing into the mountain.

    When we finished washing each other I felt another presence in the room.

    "Yin, what are you doing?"

    "U-uh I was hoping to protect you and Kumo," Yin says while rising out of the shadows on a rock that neared the edge of the bath.

    "If I can''t protect myself, how do you expect to protect me. Do you need a punishment for entering here without my permission? Perhaps you want to be blindfolded and chained to the wall again¡­" I said while staring down at Yin.

    "N-no. Please, anything but that. I''ll ept a punishment but please not that torture again. I beg of you my queen," Yin pleads.

    "Hmmm, then massage us,"

    Taking off her clothes she enters the bath starting to massage my feet and then my back.<sub> </sub>

    "So did you both have a nice reunion or is it still awkward?" I ask Kumo.

    "I''m d that she is alive and recognizes her wrongdoing but what is this torture Ina speaks of," Kumo asks.

    "Well, you can say it was part of the reason she realized her mistakes. It didn''t take her long to be crawling at my feet," I said.

    "Well, I won''t dive deep then since it restored our friendship-" Kumo says before getting interrupted by my lips.

    Not resisting, we kissed a bit before Yin finished massaging me. Making her way in front of Kumo, Yin noticed Kumo had an awkward face on not liking this situation causing her to hesitate.

    "It''s fine," Kumo says, smiling at Yin.

    Talking for a bit more on the ns for the future, I decided on what I wanted Yin to do.

    "Yin, find some people who fit the role that I''m going to exin. They should be able to contain and hide their bloodlust in an instance. Must be proficient with the daggers or long daggers. Must be able to use [Shadow Magic] or [Shadow Control]. If they don''t know how to use them properly I want you to teach them. Finally, they must be able to kill without hesitation," I describe.

    "As you wish," Yin responds.

    Before leaving the bath I wanted to poke my head out of the waterfall. Feeling cold water rush against the back of my head I soon see the same sight as when I, Kumo, and Homura jumped from the waterfall. I couldn''t help but feel a slight sense of nostalgia even though it was not even that long ago.

    The waterfall was an attraction that was made in the center of my kingdom. There were many families of different races admiring the huge waterfall. There were even¡­ kids¡­

    I never wanted kids in my past life because I thought they were pests, but maybe I could have them in this life. How would I even do that though¡­

    Pulling my head back I wrapped a towel around myself which was provided by the bath. Telling Yin to immediately start the mission I gave her, I then opened the door a bit. I saw a maid waiting outside ready to take orders from me.

    "Can you get me something new to wear," I ask the maid?

    "As you wish," she responds.

    Minutes pass by when Aika and some maids enter the bath with clothes for me and Kumo. They led me out of the bath and into another room beside it. The room had a wall that was an entire mirror with an elevated tform about 1 foot off the ground made for me to change on. They also had an array of shelves that were empty besides some that had my previous dresses on them.

    The maids activated stones that made winde out of them drying my body and hair. This time I inspected them so I don''t look stupid.

    [Wind Stone]

    [A type of stone found anywhere with an abundance of wind. This stone produces a very little amount of wind.]

    Pretty self-exnatory¡­

    Once I finished drying they proceeded to put my underwear and bra on. They were pretty simple but then they dressed me in a very royal-looking ck dress with long sleeves that went all the way down to my ankles.

    Twirling around in my new dress I was satisfied and made my way to the throne room. Most of the leaders were here besides Aiso who was busy making tons of weapons for the iing guards and adventurers and Aito who was helping prepare the food for our dinner.

    The leaders greeted me for my return, and we talked for a while waiting for Kumo and Homura who were getting dressed at this moment in time.

    Sitting down on my chair at the end of the dinner table Akito spoke.

    "Master before you sit down I would suggest you look at your throne, there is a special gift from Aiso," Akito points out.

    Getting out of my chair I walked up to my throne and right in front of my eyes was a ckish-purple crown that was engraved with different gemstones and gold.

 Chapter 43 Confessions

    Taking a look at it closer I realized it was made of obsidian while the gemstones in it were made of fire stones, wind stones, water stones, and earth stones.

    [Fire Stone]

    [A type of stone found anywhere with an abundance of fire. This stone produces a very little amount of fire.]

    [Water Stone]

    [A type of stone found anywhere with an abundance of water. This stone produces a very little amount of water.]

    [Earth Stone]

    [A type of stone found anywhere with an abundance of minerals. This stone produces a very little amount of minerals.]

    The edges of the crown were lined with gold creating a nice contrast with the ckish purple obsidian.

    [Equipment - Queens Crown]

    [+5 Strength]

    [+5 Speed]

    [+5 Defense]

    [Enchants: [Larger Presence]

    ...

    cing it on my head I couldn''t help but feel like a queen at this moment. My servants were all next to me while I sat on my throne above them.

    Homura and Kumo came in at the right time seeing me looking grand on my throne. Homura was wearing a light blue dress that brightened the color of her hair. While Kumo wore a white dress that contrasted nicely with her pink highlights.

    All of their eyes glowed as I stepped back down to the dinner table because the maids were bringing out our dinner. Even when Aito came from the kitchen he wasn''t saved from the sparkly eyes thatthered my body.

    Chuckling a bit I gestured for Aito, Kumo, and Homura to sit down while I did as well.

    We ate and talked for a bit before I decided to tell them about my censored skill and Kumo.

    "EVERYBODY! I have an announcement to make!" I shouted, getting everybody''s attention.

    "So most or all of you might know that I have arge reservoir of skills. This is due to one of my special skills which I don''t know what it is called. I activated this once in one of my pre-evolutions and it became a sort of passive skill. Now this skill allows me to obtain some or all of my prey''s skills when I eat or drink part of their body. I can also gain an innate part of their body making it into a body modification skill for me..." I said.

    All of the people at the dining table stopped chewing with their mouths just hanging open in shock. They all knew I had an insane amount of skills but they didn''t know I could just obtain them from eating their body or drinking their blood. This means my amount of skills will only increase as time passes.

    "That''s overpowered," Akito says, breaking the silence.

    "HAHAHAHA, AS EXPECTED OF OUR QUEEN!" Akioughs.

    "Agreed," both Aimi and Aika say in unison.

    Aito just nods agreeing with everybody''s statement.

    Both Kumo and Homura were not surprised since they spected that this was the case. In their entire lives, they never heard of a monster that can use so many skills which lead them to specte.

    "So now that I got that out of the way¡­ Kumo is my wife¡­" I say casually while walking over to her and kiss her on the lips.

    "That''s amazing! Congrattions!" Aimi says.

    "CONGRATULATIONS MY QUEEN!" Akito and Akio shout.

    Aito was pping with a huge smile on his face but Homura and Aika were a bit different. Homura was just in sad while Aika looked at Kumo with jealousy. Feeling the mixed vibe I walked over to Aika who looked at Kumo with malicious intent.

    "What''s with the malicious re towards my wife. Do you not like her?" I ask Aika.

    "Of course not, It''s just¡­ I wanted to be in that position," Aika says, slightly blushing.

    "Hmmmm~ I thought when you touched my body while changing me, it was just out of respect and you wanted to know me more. Was I wrong?" I ask.

    "I-I apologize, I acted out of line," Aika says, holding back tears.

    *sigh*<sub> </sub>

    What do I do¡­ If I ept her feelings I would have 2 wives¡­ but would Kumo not like this? Could, she not ept sharing me with somebody else? I''m also assuming Homura is the same as Aika since she can''t bear to look at me now.

    ncing at Kumo she just gives me a shrug which I''m assuming meant she didn''t care if I let her be my wife or not¡­ I''m ying on thin ice right now.

    "If you want to be my wife as well, you have to share me with Kumo. I''m not only saying this to Aika but also Homura over there," I say.

    "I don''t mind if I have to share with other girls as long as I can be with Arpious," Kumo says, giving confirmation.

    "R-really," both Homura and Aika mutter with tears running down their cheeks.

    "Alright you two meet me in my room tonight so we can finalize this," I say while walking back to my seat.

    The rest of the dinner was a lot of tteringments about the new queens. We also talked about some things that have been added to our kingdom which I already knew about due to the maid.

    "Oh yeah, tomorrow I''m going to use the training room and you might hear some screaming from me. When I get the body modification skill it doesn''t put it in the body modification tab but makes it a skill. To add it to my body or the tab, I have to activate the skill which then starts modifying my body while I''m awake. You can guess that this is painful so if you hear screaming try to ignore it," I say while getting a nod from everybody.

    "Oh also, I know Homura implemented a currency system so how much money do I have. Do I have to earn it or do I just have some already," I ask?

    "My queen, you don''t need to pay for services in your kingdom. If you would like we could make millions of obsidian coins to satisfy you," Akio says.

    "Yeah please do, but make it around 10 thousand for each coin if possible. Also, build a treasury room to store them since they should take up a lot of space,"

    "As you wish," Akio responds.

    ¡­

    Dinner passed quickly as we were already finishing up our meals. Exiting the throne room I, Aika, Homura, and Kumo made our way to my bedroom.

    "Ah, master we built a new room for you near the top of your castle," Aika says.

    "Mm, bring me there,"

    Walking up multiple floors we finally made our way to our room. Entering it I quickly noticed how muchrger it waspared to my previous one. It might''ve been about 3 times bigger than my previous one.

    The ceiling was made from a see-through rock but not as clear as ss. Aika told me this was meant to see the real stars instead of the imitation stars on the ceiling.

    [Ore - Quartz]

    [Amonly found ore that resides in the [Mountain of Twilight]. This type of rock is mainly used for decoration.]

    Was quartz always this clear or did they do something to it to make it this clear? I can see the night sky.

    There was a huge king-sized bed that looked like it could fit 10 people in it. Scattered around the room were different carpets made of Poisonous Silk creating multiple patterns throughout my room. There is also a wide variety of nts ranging from hanging nts to small trees in my room.

    As we all awed at the room for a bit, I gestured for them to sit down on the bed.

    "So shall we discuss now,"

    Everybody nods their heads but Homura and Aika were nervous due to them fidgeting their fingers.

    "Kumo and I both agree to let you be my wives¡­ but can you ept having to share me with other girls," I ask.

    "I can, as long as I''m with you I don''t mind," Homura responds while her tails start to wag.

    "I think, I wanted you to myself but if that means I can''t be with you then I''d rather share," Aika responds with resolution in her eyes.

    "Good¡­ so you can call me Arpious," I say while everybody nods their head.

    Setting my crown on the nightstand beside my bed I then shuffled over to Aika as I slowly moved my lips in towards her. Before mine can touch hers she takes the initiative and steals my lips. Not even 5 seconds pass by and she starts to twist her tongue in my mouth.

    Before we go any farther I pull back and make my way to Homura who was blushing intensively. Taking the initiative, I press my lips against hers and slowly work my tongue in overtime.

    Retreating, I kiss Kumo and work for my hand around her body, slowly taking her clothes off. She also takes my clothes off leaving us naked on the bed together kissing and pressing against each other.

    "A-Arpious¡­" Kumo stutters.

    We forgot to change into our nightwear because lust soon filled the room as we had the best time of our lives. I gave love to everybody in the room making sure nobody was unsatisfied with sharing me.

    "Love you all¡­" I say before falling asleep.

 Chapter 44 Walking Through My Kingdom

    [Day 22]

    Last night was exhausting. It was fun in the beginning when I got to spend time with them one on one but near the end, they all pinned me down having a share of my body. I almost fainted from pleasure multiple times.

    "Uhhhh, my entire body feels sore¡­" I groan.

    "Arpious we have to eat breakfast," Aika says with a refreshed smile.

    "Sorry about that," Kumo and Homura say while rubbing the back of their heads.

    "Then please help me up,"

    "Sure thing," Aika says while giving me a piggyback ride to the throne room.

    While we were walking down the hallway we ran into a maid who said,

    "Master, Miss Homura, Miss Aika, Miss Kumo, if you want I can lead you to the bath. Only if you would like since your room has your special entrance to the bathing room,"

    "Oh, I forgot about that. I can lead them there," Aika says.

    "As you wish," she replies.

    Walking back into my room we entered an entrance that was slightly tucked away in the corner of the room. It was covered by the same rocks that made up the bath.

    Walking down the stairs we made it to the bathing room where we unchanged. Unphased by each other''s bodies since we explored themst night we entered the bath. We all washed each other while breakfast was being prepared.

    After our steaming hot bath we wrapped ourselves in towels and made our way to the changing room. I was able to walk since in the bath my wives gave me a nice massage to ease the soreness in my muscles. The maids were there to put our clothes on us but Aimi was there as well for some reason.

    "First of all, I would like to congratte Miss Aika and Miss Homura for bing one of Masters wives. Also master, if you want to have custom clothes pleasee to my shop in the middle of the kingdom. If you want I can lead you there after breakfast," Aimi said.

    "Aimi you don''t have to address me as "Miss" since we''re still friends," Aika said slightly blushing.

    "As you wish," Aimi said, teasing Aika a bit more.

    "I''ll take you up on that offer but we need to change into our clothes to go to breakfast," I say while gesturing for Aimi to leave.

    "As you wish,"

    We all wore simple dresses for the time being. I wore a basic ck dress that went down to my shins. Kumo wore a white dress that went down to her knees while Homura wore a dark blue dress that went down to her ankles. Finally, Aika wore a blond dress that matched her hair which went down to her ankles.

    Leaving the changing room we made our way to the throne room where there was a table full of food. The only one here was Aimi so we sat down and talked about how her business was going.

    "So I heard you didn''t want to work at the castle. I''m not saying you have to but I would like to know your reason," I ask.

    "Forgive me, master, I just wanted to have more freedom and be able to sell all types of new designs to everybody. If one day I can see everybody in this kingdom wearing clothes designed by me, that would be a dreame true," she responds.

    "Like I said before it''s alright. It''s just I didn''t want you to start a clothing line that was semi-sessful when you''re not even working exclusively for me," I say.

    "Don''t worry. I can still be your exclusive clothing designer for free as long as you say the word,"

    "Alright then," I agree.

    As we finished up eating I saw Lucy and Sophia who I haven''t seen in a while. Remembering that the maids don''t have a leader anymore, I decided to make Lucy the new leader.

    Sophia seemed disappointed in herself since she worked for me longer but she didn''t get to be the leader. I saw this but didn''t change my mind since I wanted Sophia to focus on improving her fighting skills. Of course, I won''t tell her this yet because this loss will give her motivation to try and impress me.

    Since Aimi wanted to work extra hard on my clothes, she told my wives to do their things while I followed her to her shop.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aimi]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 27/50]

    [HP: 80/80 MP: 100/100 SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10]<sub> </sub>

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Thread Maniption] [Intense Focus]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Thread Master] [Fashion Designer]

    ...

    Walking through the streets of my kingdom I of course got greetings which I waved back with a soft smile. I was able to see all the new houses and jobs that were implemented when I was away.

    I was even able to greet some kids that were born. I assumed the rate of fertility is much higher with demi-humans since it hasn''t even been a month and kids are already running on the streets.

    The elven kids surprised me since in the fantasy stories it usually takes them a long time to get pregnant and that isn''t even including the time it takes to give birth to it. But¡­ those stories are still fantasy so they aren''t going to be correct all the time.

    Finally arriving in the heart of my kingdom you can see a huge store that was pretty barren on the outside but on the inside it had colorful walls and carpets. Multiple employees were attending to each section of clothing such as shirts, dresses, pants, socks, shoes, underwear, and surprisingly bras.

    "It seems like you have bras,"

    "Yes, we got other women to test it and they all had positive reviews. They said that it helped with their back pain because their breasts were too heavy," Aimi says as we walked through the store.

    The employees waved at me soon turning to the employee next to them to smile and whisper amongst themselves. I just waved back as we got to the back of the store where many of the clothes were being made.

    There were tables lined with materials and workers sewing together clothes and some making shoes.

    Looking down at my talons, I realized I might need shoester on if I get feet from an evolution.

    "I have some ideas so I can just put them on once I get actual feet,"

    Arriving at Aimis'' office I asked her a question.

    "Is it possible for you to make me 2 full sets of clothes? The first one should include heels, a dress, socks, tights, a bra, and underwear. The second set will be casual wear which includes sneakers, a sweatshirt, 1 short and long sleeve shirt, socks, skirt, tights, bra, and underwear" I request.

    "As you wish. This might take some time so I would suggest you go to Aiso for now since it looks like you need a new scythe," Aimi says.

    "Ummmm¡­ do you know where his shop is?" I ask.

    "His cksmith should be to the right of my shop. He is usually busy but if it is you I assume he''ll prioritize your request first," she says.

    "Thanks,"

    Leaving Aimis clothing store I make my way to Aiso''s cksmith. I not only need a new scythe from him but I want him to make a mask for my assassin corps that I''m putting together.

    Oh, that reminds me, I wonder how Yin''s mission is going. I think I''ll put together the first real mission once they have 10 in the corps that are highly qualified. The first mission will probably be recon on some of the other mountain guardians, preferably the 2 lower ones. I don''t want to mess with a dragon just yet.

    "Oh¡­ maybe I should do the poison jar. Is that what it''s called? Well, I guess I can do that since if there are too many qualified people we can water them down with this," I mumble to myself.

    Not even a minute passed by and I was in front of Aisos cksmith. It was made out of huge rocks that seemed fireproof since it wasn''t getting affected by the high amount of heat being produced.

    It looked like waves of heat were being sted out from the inside because the air around the cksmith was the same as the ones on a hot summer day. But this didn''t hinder me since I have [Fire Immunity].

    Walking towards the cksmith I see a line of people from different ages trying to get a weapon. The youngest is a small fire harpy boy that looks around the age of 15 and a small elven girl that looks around the age of 13.

    Walking towards the cksmith I identally run into a fire harpy who seems middle-aged and judging from his armor that he''s carrying he looks like a guard.

    "HEY WATCH WHERE YOU''RE GOING PUNK-" the fire harpy shouts before turning around.

    His face went pale at the sight of me and his loud shouting attracted many eyes around us. Gossip started as the people around us wondered what I was going to do to him but all I did was just walk right past him.

    I hear him drop to his knees in fear as I continue to walk past the line.

    "Hey, what are you guys trying to get?" I ask the 2 youngest in the line.

 Chapter 45 New Body Modifications

    "Hey, what are you guys trying to get?" I ask the 2 youngest in the line.

    "U-Ummmm," They both stutter while ncing at each other.

    "You don''t want to say?"

    "I-I''LL ANSWER!" The boy shouts identally.

    "I want to practice with a real sword since my parents only let me use a wooden sword at home. If I can practice with a real sword I can get stronger and be a great adventurer. Also, my name is Aidan," He says with a huge smile.

    "And you?" I ask the little girl.

    "I want to learn how to use a spear-like, my mom. She''s good at the spear, and I want to be as good as her. A-also my name is Lily," she says clearly nervous.

    "Oh, that''s pretty cool. Well, I hope you guys practice hard. Maybe I can talk to youter when you guys are-"

    "HEY WHOS CAUSING ALL THE RUCKUS! THE BLACKSMITHS ARE HAVING A HARD TIME FOCUSING!" I hear a familiar voice shout.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aiso]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 24/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10 (+25)]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Intense Focus] [Fire Control]

    [Equipment: [cksmith Gauntlets] [cksmiths Twin Hammers]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [cksmith]

    ...

    "Yo," I wave my hand.

    It was Aiso who was enraged by the ruckus I identally caused. He had a pair of gauntlets on while holding 2 huge hammers. Even though there is the [Intense Focus] skill I''m pretty sure it can get interrupted if the ruckus is loud enough.

    "Oh my queen, why are you here?" Aiso says quickly changing his attitude.

    "I wanted you to make me a new weapon as well as a test for something I''m putting together,"

    "Please follow me," He gestures.

    Following him past the working cksmiths we enter a stone room where the air is thick with heat. In the middle were a huge furnace and an anvil with a bunch of tools on top of it.

    "So what weapon do you want? I''m assuming it is a scythe, right?" Aiso asks.

    "Yes, also I want you to make a mask from a light material. Do you have something I can draw the design on?"

    "Yes of course, here use this," He says while handing me some leather that already had some blueprints.

    I drew a full face mask that was in the design of an oni. It used a thin chain to attach it to your head. It had the tusks and tattoos of a regr oni from Japan. Well¡­ at least from the stories of my old world.

    "This is interesting. I''ve never made anything like this¡­ I can try but it won''t be my best work¡­ the same for the scythe since I''ve never actually made one. I''ve been wanting to practice for when you asked me for one but I''ve been too busy," Aiso says.

    "Well if it sucks then you can just try again when you have free time or when it breaks," I say.

    "Do you want the scythe to be the same size as yourst scythe or do you want me to adjust them?" Aiso asks.

    "The same size please,"

    "As you wish," he says while immediately gathering the materials in a back room.

    Before leaving I remembered something as well.

    "AISO IF YOU CAN HEAR ME, CAN YOU MAKE 6 WEDDING RINGS FOR ME! EVERY TWO HAS TO BE MATCHING!" I yell out towards the material room Aiso was in.

    Walking out of the cksmith I decide to take a stroll through my kingdom. I was able to see all the smaller stores including the public baths which seemed pretty nice. Maybe I''ll take a bath there for the experienceter.

    Walking some more I made my way to the waterfall that was part of my bath. You couldn''t see my bath or any steaming out of the waterfall giving me perfect privacy. At the bottom, it split into a decent-sized pond with loads of Constrictor Koi in it. It was a nice sightseeing ce when you want to rx. The sound of the rushing water was almost hypnotizing as I couldn''t but let out a yawn.

    As always I had to wave back to the people who greeted me.

    As I finished checking on my kingdom. I made my way back to my castle for lunch. Only Kumo was there as we had lunch together and told her about Aimi''s and Aiso''s businesses. Aiso''s might not be a business though.

    Finishing up my lunch, I told Kumo I was heading to the training room to do my body modifications.

    "Good luck," Kumo says with a smile.

    "Thanks,"<sub> </sub>

    Entering the enormous training room I mentally prepared myself for the pain I was about to go through. The entire time during lunch I was not only talking with Kumo but I also debated on whether to do them all separately or at the same time. The conclusion I came to was¡­ do them all at the same time.

    If I do them all at the same time then the pain will be extreme for at most 5 minutes but if I do them separately then I''ll be going through a moderate amount of pain for at most 1 hour.

    After taking off my dress and crown I put on one of the ck training pants that were for me to use exclusively.  Sitting down in the fighting ring I decided to do some meditation before activating the skills since I felt my heart rate increase from fear.

    haaaaa...

    Breathing out I instantly activate the body modification skills since I felt no hesitation after meditating.

    [Body Modification: Bloodline of the Phoenix], [Body Modification: Iron Skin], [Body Modification: Cursed Wings], and [Body Modification: Blessed Wings].

    My blood was getting increasingly hot likeva was pouring directly into my veins. Next, my skin started to crawl as it felt like millions of ants were crawling and biting each skin cell on my body. Finally, a wave of pain erupted near the roots of my wings causing my held-in scream toe out shaking the walls of my castle.

    The pain that stood out the most was the waves of pain near my wings. Looking back I saw one of them was white while the other was ck but they didn''t stop there. It was like the ck color was trying to devour the white on the other wing but the white color didn''t back down and responded the same way by trying to devour the ck color.

    Each time the colors shed I felt my consciousness slip away more and more. The pain was eventually so bad that I passed out but not even secondster, I woke up due to the immense pain and itchiness devouring my body.

    Looking back once more at my wings I saw the colors on my wings started to spread towards the skin on my back making a tattoo that was jagged and symmetrical with the opposite color.

    "AHHHHHHH!"

    Some of the maids, Lucy, Sophia, and Kumo had gathered around the training room with worried faces. They knew to stay away since if they got close they might interrupt the process.

    The pain on my skin and the pain in my blood was slowly dissipating but it made me realize how the main source of my pain was from [Body Modification: Cursed Wings] and [Body Modification: Blessed Wings] shing against each other.

    [Boiling Veins has assimted with Bloodline of the Phoenix]

    [Assimtion has created Boiling Bloodline of the Phoenix]

    Approximately 3 minutes have passed by and I can now feel the tattoo crawling on my skin. The right side of my body had a ck wing with ck jagged tattoos along my back and up to my neck. While the left side of my body had white jagged tattoos along my back, mirroring the same pattern as the ck one.

    The tattoo then split off towards their respective sides, spreading along the front of my arm and the front of my leg down to the tips. Soon the tattoos were satisfied and the excruciating pain swept away like it was never there again.

    I was sprawled out on the ground, panting for air as I looked back at my wings. It was like a beast was in each wing still shing against each other even after the body modification had finished. I had a web of ck and white tattoos going from my neck to my fingertips and toes.

    [Cursed Wings has partiallypleted]

    [Cursed Wings has spread its remaining power through your body]

    [Blessed Wings has partiallypleted]

    [Blessed Wings has spread its remaining power through your body]

    [Gained the following Body Modification]

    [Body Modification: Cursed and Blessed Tattoos]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: Exhausted]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [ves: 1]

    [Level: 32/50]

    [HP: 100/100  MP: 80/80  SP: 30/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 25]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (4/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion (2/10)] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Demonic Berserker] [Amaterasu] [Ichimei] [Guardians Presence] [Phoenixes Dominating Presence] [Fires Will] [Inspect] [Magma Control (3/5)] [Kingfishers Flexible Wings] [Magma Secretion (2/10)]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker] [Boiling Bloodline of the Phoenix] [Iron Skin] [Cursed Wings (Partial)] [Blessed Wings (Partial)] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings]

    ¡­

    "Damn it, I was able to hang on, but now... I''m... losing¡­ consciousness,"

 Chapter 46 Bandits (1)

    [Day 23]

    Waking up, I lifted my head from myfy pillow which I quickly regret due to the raging headache I had. Gripping onto my temples I try to massage the pain away but memories of yesterday soon came flooding in.

    I winced in pain as I grabbed onto Aikas''s arm who was sleeping right next to me. Aika wakes up and sees my condition and pulls me into her embrace with my face in her breasts. The hug calmed me down and slightly lowered the pain of my headache.

    "Shhhh, it''s alright, it''s alright¡­" Aika whispered into my ear.

    Soon after I recalled all the memories of yesterday, which then the headache slowly dissipated. Soon it waspletely gone but the warmth of Aika''s hug put me to sleep once more.

    ¡­

    Waking up again, I felt refreshed but was still in the embrace of Aika. I looked out the roof of my room and saw that it was still the night. I couldn''t see the moon so I assumed that night was going to pass over soon.

    Slowly working my way out of Aika''s embrace to not wake her up I eventually got out of my bed and walked through the hallways of my castle. I decided to take a bath since I probably won''t go back to sleep.

    Walking into the bath I saw moonlight shimmer through the waterfall. It was a nice view to look at because the only thing lighting up the bath was this moonlight that reflected through the waterfall.

    The sound of the waterfall and the rxing bath almost sent me to sleep once more but I was able to resist by dunking my head underwater. I washed with some soap and soaked a bit longer before getting out.

    Wrapping a towel around my hair and body I entered the changing room where there were unlit candles. I quickly changed that with [Fires Will] and [Liquid Fire Secretion] dimly lighting the room. Some moonlight worked its way through the open window but it wasn''t nearly enough to see what clothes I could change into.

    I was able to see the changes to my body. I saw the tattoos on my arms and legs while in the bath but now I could see the rest of it. My right-wing was devilish ck while my left wing was an angelic white. There was also a yellow lighting bolt mark, spanning from the tip of my right-wing to the tip of my left-wing.

    The tattoos on my body created a type of exoskeleton made of ridged white and ck markings.

    After I finished inspecting the changes to my body I walked up to one of my shelves and grabbed a grey dress of it. I also grabbed some underwear and a bra which I had no idea how to put on by myself. You have to tie the ends to put them on,  unlike the bras with clips back on earth.

    Drying myselfpletely, I first slipped on my underwear but then I struggled to put my bra on. I''ve never really done this before so it took me at least 5 minutes to put it on and have it befortable. I then put on the grey dress which went all the way down to my ankles. It had a design where ck lines flowed down the direction of my body.

    Leaving the changing room I saw the night still had about 3 hours left until the sun would rise so I decided to go on a stealth mission.

    "Speaking of stealth missions, where is Yin?" I mutter to myself as I leave my castle.

    Can I still sense the cor like from before¡­ Well, there''s no harm in trying.

    Standing still I tried to feel the connection between me and the color. Not even a minute passes by and I can sense the cor not too far from me but I can also sense Yin who was the wearer. This was probably due to the enchant [ve and Master Pact].

    I decided to let her finish her mission while I was going to clean up some trash. Activating [Shadow Magic] I slipped through the shadows of my kingdom. It didn''t take me long to find my first group of bandits that were about to **** 2 elven women.

    "Fucking bastards," I muttered under my breath.

    There were 4 bandits, 3 were fire harpies, while thest one was an amazonian.

    Activating [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] I slip in and out of the shadows. The bandits were currently in an alleyway between two stores¡­ which was perfect to silence them.

    The bandits didn''t get any time to react as I swiped my hand across the back of their heads instantly turning their heads into stone. Punching each head I made sure each head crumbled into stone leaving them decapitated.

    "Are you okay?" I ask with a warm smile.

    "*sniff* I am now¡­ *sniff* thank you, my queen," one of the elves says while trying to stand up.

    She was so scared from before that as she got up, she instantly copsed onto her knees.

    "W-why won''t my legs work," she questions herself.

    "Here let me help you out," I say while giving her support with my shoulder.<sub> </sub>

    The other elf was scared as well but not nearly as much as the one I''m helping out.

    "Though we are not worthy of your presence, I would like to thank you," she says while bowing towards me, legs shaking.

    "Let me help you get home," I offer.

    "W-we are not worthy of your assistance. You helping us earlier is enough so please don''t trouble yourself with us, my queen," The less nervous elven woman says.

    "I don''t care¡­ where''s your home," I ask.

    "If your majesty insists¡­ My home is down the street while my friend here lives right next to me," she says.

    I decided to hide the bodies so I can eat themter. Walking out of the dark and musty alleyway, we make our way down the street where the elven women that I''m assisting point towards a house.

    We needmpposts of some type, I can barely see where she is pointing.

    We first brought the elf that I''m supporting to her house since it was the closest. Opening the wooden door, I noticed not much furniture, only the necessities to live afortable life. Also, she had a second floor which we walked up to and sat down on her bed.

    She was too scared to fall asleep, so I held her hand until she slowly drifted off. The other elf was still in the room waiting patiently for me to escort her so once I heard her light snore we left her house and made our way next door.

    "What were you guys doing before you ran into those bandits?"

    "If you will allow me to speak, we were justing back from a restaurant. Also, I wanted to get my daughter some new clothes since she just tried to get a spear but was rejected due to her being too young," the elf responds.

    "Oh, you mean Lily¡­"

    "You know Lily! Did she do something wrong!?," the elf responds.

    tsk

    What is wrong with her¡­ she''s too stiff¡­

    "No she''s fine, also stop being so stiff around me, it makes me ufortable as well," I suggest.

    "A-as you wish,"

    *sigh*

    Walking into her house, we immediately walk upstairs to the bedroom. I saw Lily sleeping in her mom''s bed where the elf soon crawled into. Hugging her daughter tightly I left the house through [Shadow Magic] because I have my suspicions of the bandits.

    I arrived back at the alleyway where I hid the bodies and saw a group of 10 bandits trying to retrieve those dead bodies. This time they were wearing a ck bandana over their face so I couldn''t make out what they looked like.

    I hid in the shadows and decided to follow them, just in case they have a base. As they picked up the bodies they didn''t notice any of the stone that came from their heads because I crumbled them into dust. This made them think they got beaten because of their carelessness and didn''t even think of including me in the picture.

    Like,e on, who would even think of their queen hunting down bandits personally.

    The bandits soon left the alleyway and used the night to their advantage. They stayed only in the shadows which almostpletely mask their presence... but they couldn''t escape from me.

    Following them a bit longer they made their way to the outskirts of my kingdom. They had poorly made wooden houses that looked like they could fall apart at any moment. The bandits soon entered the biggest house which had voicesing from it.

    I slipped into it with [Shadow Magic] and saw a huge party with bandits. They were drinking some kind of juice that smelled like beer but I didn''t notice anybody drunk. Looking around harder I see some women sucking up to the bandits for money.

    Perching at the highest point of the house which was a broken pir that looked like it used to hold up the roof. My eyes started to glow an ominous ck yellow as you can only see the X and Diamond in my eyes.

    "Let the massacre... begin..."

 Chapter 47 Bandits (2)

    I activate [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] and a tiny lightning cloud appears in the center of my palm. You can hear the crackling of lightinging from inside of it.

    Tossing it above the crowd of bandits, it slowly grows covering the roof. Everybody looks up in horror as they see lightning crash into them, frying them from the inside out. Everybody ran around in a panic as I got tons of notifications from all the kills.

    Soon I withdrew [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] since it used up a lot of my mana. There were scorch marks everywhere with some bandits surviving by hiding under the tables. Most of the bandits that survived were the sluts that sucked up to the bandits.

    Jumping down from my perch, I activated [Phoenixes Dominating Presence] which was enough to knock the wind out of most bandits. Using [Shadow Magic] I sliced up all of the tables the bandits were hiding under, exposing their shivering bodies.

    "Why didn''t you invite me to the party?" I say sarcastically while a sadistic grin crept onto my face.

    My grin made the bandits shiver, even more, some tried tomit suicide which I blocked, and then killed them myself so I don''t lose XP.

    A couple of the women muttered amongst themselves before walking up to me and taking off their clothes.

    "M-my queen, I know that you like women, i-if you let us live you can use me as much as you want," One of the female fire harpies said while all of them started to press their bodies against me trying to seduce me.

    "Fucking sluts," I mutter before killing them with [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    I activate [Boost] and [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu]. One big swing in a circr motion was enough to split the rest of the bandits in half.

    haaaaa

    "Seems like I didn''t have to use the tattoos,"

    [Calcting the excessive amount of XP]

    ¡­

    [63010 XP gained in total]

    [You leveled up (x9)]

    [Gained the following title]

    [Iplete Monster (Humanoid and Intelligent Monsters Killed (42/50)]

    Gathering all the corpses, intact or in pieces I pile them in the center of the room. I take a piece from every corpse and devour half of them before getting extremely full. Taking a breather I continued to shove food down my throat even though I felt like I could explode any second.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Gluttons Stomach]

    [Pickpocket]

    [Body Enhancement]

    [Seduction]

    [Strong Libido]

    [Contortion]

    [Wind Control]

    ...

    [Gluttons Stomach]

    ? [Allows you to eat up to 3x your stomach capacity.]

    I''m getting way too many skills¡­

    As soon as I got the skill the nauseous feeling, I had instantly disappeared and I even started to feel hungry again.

    I soon devoured the rest of the body parts in front of me before noticing how heartless I have be.

    Even though they were screaming and blood was shedding I didn''t even flinch a second. Hesitation¡­ 0. Looks like that title was pretty urate considering I just massacred everybody here even when they were pleading for their lives¡­ doesn''t matter though¡­ they were scum.

    Distracting myself from what I''ve be I soon thought of what I would do if I encountered another human¡­ reminiscing of a quote I heard in my past life.

    "When a monster refuses to no longer be a monster¡­ are they still a monster? They can act human,ugh, smile, cheer but is what they''ve done wiped from existence¡­? No¡­ in the end they are still a monster¡­" I mutter to myself.

    ...

    I was woken up from my deep thought as the sun shone through the open windows of the wooden house. Activating [Amaterasu] I burned all four of the houses down including the dead bandits.

    tsk

    "I can''t call myself human now... I didn''t realize how much I''ve changed from when I was back on earth. Even back then I would''ve hesitated at ending somebodies life, but now I can do it in a split second and even eat them,"

    Shaking away the distracting thoughts, I walked away still slightly shaken from the hard truth. Snapping my fingers, the ck mes suddenly dispersed into thin air. It was so fast that nobody could have seen it unless they were right next to me.

    As I looked in the direction of the sun, I could see it poking out the horizon epassing my kingdom in a golden glow. Flying above to get a better view I admire my kingdom and see some citizens leaving for work.

    Flying back to my castle I had a few questions I wanted to ask. The first would be the location of the phoenix corpse and the second, would be where the blood crawler corpses are.

    ¡­

    "Oh, Sophia! I have some questions," I called out since she was the first maid I saw.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Sophia]

    [Race: Amazonian]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 49/100]

    [HP: 150/150  MP: 10/10  SP: 80/80]

    [Strength: 25]

    [Defense: 20]

    [Magic: 2]

    [Speed: 20]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Intense Focus]

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Chiefs Daughter] [Servant]

    ¡­

    Geez¡­ she must have been fighting monsters non-stop.

    "I-I''ll dly answer anything," she stutters, not expecting me to be up this early.<sub> </sub>

    "So first of all¡­ where is the phoenix corpse, or do you know anything about a phoenix corpse?"

    "Ah, I am aware of the phoenix corpse that master killed. We stored it in an empty room since we noticed it didn''t rot at all. Would you like me to take you there?" Sophia replies.

    "That would be nice," I say while following Sophia down the hallway.

    The room where it was stored was on the other side of the castle so it took us about 10 minutes to find the room. Opening the door I see the phoenix corpse still intact and curled up on its side.

    I wanted to make clothing out of it so I should bring some of its feathers to Aimi. It should be a nice challenge for her since she''s a master with every type of basic material.

    I activated [Boost] and used all my strength once again to pluck around 20 feathers. Giving them to Sophia I ordered her to bring them to Aimi once I asked her one more question.

    "Where are the blood crawler corpses?"

    "Sadly we burned them all. Their stench was terrible and no matter how Aito prepared it, it still tasted horrible," Sophia responds.

    "Ok¡­ you''re dismissed," I say waving my hand, gesturing for her to leave.

    I walked back to my bedroom to see if my wives were awake but they weren''t so I decided to check on Aiko who was working on my castle.

    Walking to the very top floor I saw a massive room madepletely out of obsidian. There were about 5000 coins of every rank stacked towards the back of the room.

    "Yo, how are you doing,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Akio]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 11/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Earth Control]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate]

    ¡­

    "My queen, wee. Is there anything you need," Akio replies?

    "No, just checking up on the progress of my castle. Is it almost done?"

    "Yes, this should be thest room. Also, we are trying to produce the number of coins you asked for, as fast as we can it''s just we also have to circte money throughout your kingdom," Akio says.

    "It''s alright, you can just take your time since I probably won''t use the coins anytime soon. Oh yeah, can I bring the phoenix corpse here?" I reply.

    "Of course, we will make something to keep it in. You don''t have to bother bringing it up, allow us to do it," Akio says, then continues to order around the construction workers.

    Before leaving, I decided to nab some obsidian coins and stuff them in one of the pockets on the underside of my dress.

    Finally leaving the room I checked on my wives once more and saw that they still weren''t awake, so I decided to wake them up myself. Shaking them one by one, they slowly woke up.

    "Good morning¡­" Kumo says, rubbing her eyes.

    Homura and Aika didn''t say anything but just kissed me on the cheek.

    We took a bath together even though I already took one. They all checked out my new tattoos and wings.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Homura]

    [Race: 4 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 26/60]

    [HP: 100/100  MP: 80/80  SP: 25/25]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 8]

    [Magic: 50]

    [Speed: 30]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 15]

    [Skills: [Wisp Magic] [Body Enhancement] [Feral ws] [Fire Immunity] [Intense Focus] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses]

    [Body Modification: [Ring of Wisps: 1]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Chiefs Daughter]

    ¡­

    I also asked Homura what the [Ring of Wisps: 1] does which she replied with,

    "Oh, I''ll just show you,"

    Activating the body modification a halo made of blue fire flickered on her back. It was half the size of her body and it even started to boil the water around it, forcing Homura to turn off the body modification.

    "I feel pretty useless¡­" Aika says out of nowhere.

    "Why would you say that?" I ask.

    "Well¡­ you three are the strongest in the kingdom and as Arpious''s wife I should be strong as well¡­ but I''m not," Aika says looking down and cupping the water with her hands.

    "You don''t have to be strong¡­ how about we go on a date, just you and me. Also, don''t worry I''ll go on one with you guys as well, but let Aika go first okay," I say turning to Kumo and Homura.

    "Sure I don''t mind," Kumo says.

    "As long as I get to be with you," Homura says.

 Chapter 48 Date With Aika

    We wrapped ourselves in towels and made our way to the dressing room. Of course, the maids were waiting there and they changed us into clothes we liked. There were some shelves added of different clothes for our personal preferences.

    I dressed in the same clothes as before and waited for Aika to finish changing so we can go on a date.

    "Besides rings, should I maybe ask for other jewelry such as earrings or a ne¡­ Kumo do you know what earrings are?" I ask.

    "Earings¡­?" she mutters cluelessly while tilting her head slightly.

    "They are jewelry for your ears. You poke a tiny hole through your ear lobe, this thing right here..." I say while pointing to my ear lobe.

    "... and then you make a tiny needle with some metal on the end or maybe one that droops down like a banner and then you put the tiny needle through the pierced hole making an earring. Also, you should ce a cap on the end of the needle so it doesn''t poke the side of your neck/head," I describe.

    "How do youe up with these ideas?" Kumo asks.

    "It''s prettymon actually, did the stories you hear ever have jewelry in them?"

    "Yes they did, but they never described the types of jewelry," Kumo says.

    Once we finished talking I looked back at Aika who was now wearing a gold and blond dress that flowed down to her ankles. Also, the dress itself was lined with gold and the blond color matched her hair nicely as well.

    Walking towards her, I grabbed her hand and waved back to the changing Kumo and Homura before we left. While we were walking down the hallway I saw some of Aiko''s underlings carrying the giant phoenix corpse towards the treasure room. Giving them a thumbs up we made our way outside the castle.

    Still holding hands we walked through town as many citizens waved to us. We decided to have breakfast at a local restaurant near the center of the town since Aika was getting hungry.

    "U-Ummm, what would you like to order?" stutters the waitress.

    "This¡­ and this,"

    I ordered some eggs with a sd made of a variety of vegetables as the side dish. I also ordered some fish that came from the local Constrictor Koi that runs through the rivers next to our kingdom.

    As I and Aika waited for our food we talked about what we wanted to do for the day. Aika wanted to get a weapon as well as some custom clothing from Aimi which I doubt would work since she hasn''t gotten back to me about my clothes.

    Finally, the food came out with the owner of the restaurant right next to it nervous. He was a stubby amazonian about 5 foot 5, that looked like he was in histe 40s but was still up and kicking. He also wore the generic chef''s hat with a white apron covering himself. Biting into the food I could hear a gulping from the restaurant owner.

    "It''s good," I mutter with a smile.

    "Yeah, it''s not as good as Aito but it''s still tasty," Aika says.

    Hearing the restaurant owner sigh in relief he made his way to the back to let us have some privacy. Chowing down on the delicious food, we soon finished it as I gestured for the waitress from before to take the payment.

    "T-the owner of the restaurant said you don''t have to pay," said the waitress, eyes darting.

    "Well¡­ I liked the food, so I''m going to pay, I mean even if it weren''t good I would have still paid. I can''t be a jackass queen, otherwise, nobody will look up to me," I say.

    Handing over 2 obsidian coins, one for the food, and one for the waitress as a tip, I told her to buy herself something nice.

    "Thank you so much!" I hear the waitress and restaurant owner say before exiting.

    Leaving with a smile we both made our way to Aimis thrift store first since it was the closest. As soon as the people on the front desk saw us, 1 went to call Aimi while the other came to greet me.

    "Wee my queens, is there a specific reason you havee today?" said a tall elven young man around his early 20s.

    He was wearing a ck tuxedo with ck¡­ I assume leather shoes. It looks like it is made from some type of monster hide.

    "Is Aimi here?" I ask the elven man.

    "Yes, Miss Aimi should be here shortly. If you want we have a back room that you can rx in," he replies.

    "It''s fine¡­ oh look, there she is!" I say while pointing towards the panicked Aimi.

    "M-master I haven''t finished either of your clothing sets yet. Please forgive me!" Aimi says out of breath.<sub> </sub>

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to finish either of them this fast. I and Aika are on a date and she wanted to get a custom set from you but I guess that''s not possible. We''ll just shop here in the normal clothes, some of them look nice," I say while scanning the huge store.

    "Aika, sorry but I have to work on masters clothes first, then I''ll make you one since you are the queen''s wife," Aimi says.

    "Thanks, we''ll just shop here," Aika says before checking out some of the clothes.

    As we walked around the store Aika acted like a kid in a candy store. She searched through many clothes while piling up some things she liked in her arms. She even wanted to try out some of the newly made bras that I talked about a lot. An hour passed and I had to stop her from buying out the entire store and said she can only get 3 sets.

    Eventually, she picked out the 3 best sets of clothes from her pile and we made our way to the cash register. Just like the restaurant worker, the cashier said we don''t have to pay which I denied and paid the respected price of 3 gold coins.

    When we were leaving I heard the cashier''s voice call out to us from behind.

    "My queen, if you would like we can bring the clothes to your castle personally. This is what we usually do since we''re trying toe up with something for customers to carry their clothes in,"

    "Alright," I say while taking the clothes from Aika''s hands and giving them to the cashier.

    Finally leaving we made our way to Aisos cksmith since Aika wanted to practice with a sword. It didn''t take us long to get there as the people in line made way for both of us. One of the cksmiths got Aiso from his room to talk to me.

    "Forgive me, I haven''t finished your scythe but I have finished 2 rings so far, would you both like to try them on," Aiso says.

    "That would be nice but the main reason we came here is for Aika to practice with a sword, preferably a longsword. It doesn''t have to be custom made but I would like it to be heavier than normal but not so heavy that she can''t swing it," I order.

    "As you wish, Aika you can pick out one from the basket over there. Every weapon in it is weighted and your strength is pretty abnormal so I assume you should be fine. My queen I would like to give you the two rings now since they are done. The other 4 should be done in the next 3 days since I''m mainly focusing on the scythe right now," Aiso says.

    "Sure," I say before Aika and I split up.

    <o>,m Walking to the backroom I see some scrapped prototypes of my scythe and a few rings that failed.</o>

    "Right here my queen," He says while gesturing to two obsidian rings lined with gold and a massive¡­ emerald in the middle?

    [Ore - Emerald]

    [An extremely rare gem found only in the [Forest of Poison]. This type of the gem is so rare that a speck is kept as a natural treasure.]

    "Wow, you got me something nice here didn''t you," I say, impressed by the effort put in.

    Slipping one of the rings onto my ring finger I feel a surge of power like when I use my soul equipment. Inspecting it I understood why I felt a surge of power.

    [Equipment - Green Ring of Twilight]

    [+10 Strength]

    [+10 Speed]

    [+10 Magic]

    [Enchants: None

    ¡­

    It''s basically like beta soul equipment.

    "If you would like some more jewelry that is high quality and that owner of the shop is our head enchantress of the kingdom, just go down this street and you should see a purple and ck building made of bricks,"

    "Thanks, I will check it outter," I say while grabbing the other ring and leaving Aiso to continue his work.

    Asking some of the cksmiths, I heard that Aika was practicing at a local arena which I made my way to.

 Chapter 49 Dont Touch The Queens Wives

    Right next to the cksmith was an open dirt field with some wooden benches for people to spectate. Inside of the dirt field was a ring marked out with string where I saw Aika sparring with some adventurers.

    "Do we have an adventurer guild? I don''t think so, maybe we should make one¡­" I mutter to myself while watching Aika spar.

    She was barely winning any of her fights but she gradually got better. Her choice of weapon was a huge medieval longsword about 4 feet long including the handle.

    I obviously couldn''t teach her anything about it since I have the scythe mastery but I also don''t have any basic knowledge on swords besides katanas. The reason why I adapted to the katana so fast was that I went to a  museum in Japan and it taught us the perfect form and the best way to swing it which helped me a lot in learning how to use [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu].

    An hour passed and I decided to rest in the shadow of the cksmith building. Aika only won a few matches but they all went easy on her. Eventually, a match came where I had to step in since the guy had obvious bad intent. He looked like a pervert no matter how you looked at him.

    Dark red hair, a middle-aged slightly chubby fire harpy. He used 2 daggers as his preferred weapon and he was only slightly better than the current Aika.

    He also only aimed for Aika''s thighs, butt, and breasts, making me click my tongue in disgust.

    Eventually, he knocked Aika to her knees, and then she fell onto her back. Seeing this, instead of him helping her up like everybody else, he reached out for her breasts while his breathing started to be heavy.

    tsk

    Before he knew it, he fell onto his butt and both of his hands were missing. Crying out in pain he looked up to see what had done this to him and saw an ominous figure with 2 wings, one ck, and one white. As the figure turned her head around he saw her left eye which had an X through her pupil while her right eye had a Diamond around her pupil. Both eyes emitted a faint yellow and ck glow that illuminates her face.

    Suddenly an unknown pressure enveloped the local training ground causing everybody to fall to their knees. This could only be¡­

    ME!

    My bloodlust formed a faint image of satan behind me as the pervert gulped at what would be of him. He tried to scurry away still on his ass but I stopped him with [Magma Secretion] and [Magma Control] forming a wall ofva behind him.

    He froze in ce as I got rid of the wall and used [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus]. A huge nimbus cloud appeared above the arena as you could hear the crackle of thunder inside of it. Soon a lightning bolt formed above the pervert causing everybody to hold their breath around us.

    BOOM

    Nothing remained. There was only a giant scorch mark in the middle of the arena where the pervert was scared shitless.

    [1200 XP gained]

    The glow from my eyes disappeared as everybody caught their breath. The giant storm cloud attracted a huge crowd and they all saw the aftermath of what they assumed was a fight that pissed me off. The new crowd of citizens asked around at what happened and they all agreed with my actions.

    Deactivating Raiu I helped Aika up which she then thanked me and decided to take a break for today. We both ignored the ever-growing crowd and continued our date as nothing happened. As we left the ring we got apuse from the crowd which made me and Aika smile.

    Holding her hand, we make our way to the jewelry store that Aiso rmended.

    ¡­

    "Aiso wasn''t kidding when he said I would find it easily,"

    Right in front of me was a 2 story building made of ck and purple bricks. It stood out from the rest of the shops around it and had a steady flow of customersing in and out of it.

    Walking in, I was greeted by a woman about as tall as me. She was littered with jewelry from her neck to her fingers, wrists, and ankles. She was a fire harpy with bright red hair flowing down to her waist.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ava]

    [Race: Fire Harpy]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 16/50]

    [HP: 120/120  MP: 90/90  SP: 25/25]

    [Strength: 15 (+8) (+2) (+1) (+5) (+6)]

    [Defense: 5]

    [Magic: 15]

    [Speed: 10 (+8) (+2) (+1) (+5) (+6)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Fire Control] [Intense Focus] [Steady Body] [Precision] [Body Enhancement] [Flying Sense] [Gem Maniption] [Intermediate Enchant] [Assimtion]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker]

    [Equipment: [Magic Ring (x8)] [Magic Ne (x2)] [Magic Chain] [Magic Bracelet (x5)] [Magic Ankle Bracelet (x6)]<sub> </sub>

    [Titles: [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker]

    ¡­

    "Wee! What would you like to order!" says Ava the fire harpy.

    Finally, somebody who talks to me casually doesn''t use "Master" or "My Queen" all the time.

    "Hello! I just came to get some jewelry and these rings enchanted," I say while taking the ring off my finger and pulling out the other ring.

    Aika was confused by this but just decided to go along with me since she showed some interest in the jewelry disyed.

    "Here let me get these¡­ alright, are there any specific enchants you would like," Ava asks.

    "Whatever you think would fit, make sure to take your time," I say.

    "As you wish," she replies with a huge smile on her face.

    As Ava made her way back to the front desk where I assumed she did her work, I and Aika checked out some of the jewelry. They were all beautiful, some were made of different ores such as gold, nodril, and quartz.

    We searched for a while before we both picked out 3 things. I picked 2 bracelets which were made of gold and nodril and I also picked 1 ne made of pure gold. Aika picked 2 bracelets and 1 ne as well but they were all made of an ore called Zusnalt.

    [Ore - Zusnalt]

    [A rare ore found throughout the [Mountain of Twilight]. This type of ore resembles a clear diamond but it is way more fragile. Even touching it slightly can crack it.]

    How did she make jewelry out of this when it''s so extremely fragile. Maybe she can change the density with [Gem Maniption]. Are my citizens getting that smart¡­

    Walking up to the main desk, I ced down the payment of 18 gold which seemed reasonable for the work disyed. Ava dly epted the payment and continued the enchanting on your rings. Since we had nothing else to do we decided to watch her enchant.

    She activated [Intermediate Enchant] which enveloped her hands in a light purple glow. As she muttered words that were not of ournguage, strange runes could be seen slowly emerging on the rings. A light purple aura coated the rings causing the strange runes to disappear while Ava deactivated [Intermediate Enchant].

    "It''s done. The payment will be 10 gold coins because of the enchants I put on it, but since you are the queen I''ll give you a discount of 5 gold coins," Ava says while giving a huge grin.

    "Here you go," I say while cing 5 gold coins on Ava''s desk then grabbing the newly enchanted rings.

    [Equipment - Green Ring of Twilight]

    [+10 Strength (+5) (+10)]

    [+10 Speed (+5) (+10)]

    [+10 Magic (+5) (+10)]

    [Enchants: [Haste] [Boost] [Empower] [Larger Presence] [Greater Mana Flow]

    ¡­

    "Pretty good¡­ Do you think you can enchant a normal silver ring with [Assimtion] as ast request before I leave," I say?

    "Sure! I already have some so you don''t have to buy another one," Ava says.

    Ava opens one of the drawers on her desk then pulls out a basic silver ring. Once again, she activates [Intermediate Enchant] enveloping her hands in a light purple glow. This time she chanted something different from before which I still couldn''t understand but the process took very little time due to her doing only one enchant.

    The strange runes disappeared as a light purple glow enveloped the ring then dissipating into thin air.

    "How much do you want," I ask.

    "This will be on the house!" Ava replies.

    Grabbing the silver ring I leave with a huge smile on my face. If this works out and I can gain skills from enchants maybe I can gain an [Assimtion] skill. With this, I canbine my skills or maybe external objects as well.

    "Bring it to my castle," I ordered.

    "As you wish," Ava replies.

    Slipping the silver ring in my pocket I then slip on one of the [Green Ring of Twilight] before leading Aika back to my castle where I would like to do something special. As we entered it we didn''t stop until we reached the top of the hill my castle is engraved in.

    Arriving at the top you could feel a cool breeze as the sun was starting to set. You could look down and see my growing kingdom and all of its citizens. Time flew by today with Aika so I wanted to thank her.

    We both sat down as we gazed upon my kingdom. I used this chance to scoot closer to her until my head was leaning on her shoulder. I pulled out the ring and quietly slipped the ring onto her finger but she noticed anyway and just gave a huge smile before kissing me on the forehead once.

    We both wished time wouldst like this forever as I snuggled next to Aika watching my citizens go throughout their daily life.

 Chapter 50 Date With Homura

    The night quickly fell as we both got up to have dinner. Our stomachs were rumbling due to us skipping lunch so we made our way down to the throne room.

    Arriving, my other 2 wives were already sitting down at the table while the maids started to bring out the food. We had a mix of vegetables and meat from Aqua Boas to pick from. They also brought out a new thing that seemed like a fruit.

    Biting into it a sweetness filled my mouth as I couldn''t help but smile in excitement. Devouring the apple-shaped fruit in front of me I pick another one from the bowl.

    We all enjoyed our dinner while we discussed who I would have a date with tomorrow. Kumo and Homura argued until Kumo gave in because she got to spend quite a while with me during the Canyon of Volcanoes trip.

    Finishing our dinner we made our way to the changing room where we all changed into nightgowns. I left the silver ring where I saw our newly acquired jewelry. They were all hung on the wall or ced on a desk under some of the shelves.

    Making our way to the bedroom, we all enjoyed ourselves and gave into our lust. This time when they pinned me down and all enjoyed themselves I was able tost longer due to [Strong Libido]... or that''s at least what I thought. They did it much longer thanst time making the skill useless once I ran out of stamina.

    [Day 24]

    "Uhhhhhhh,"

    I was currently, once again on Aika''s back on our way to the bath. As we took a dip in the bath my muscles instantly rxed, soothing some of the soreness fromst night. We bathed while Homura massaged me to get rid of the remaining soreness.

    Leaving the bath we wrapped ourselves in towels and made our way back to the changing room. Drying ourselves, the maids then helped us put on some dresses that weren''t much different from yesterday but this time I and Aika put on our jewelry including our ring pair. I also noticed before I left with Homura that Aika''s clothes weren''t there.

    "I should askter, when I take Homura there," I mumble to myself.

    This time I held Homura''s hand as we made our way out of the castle and decided to have breakfast. Going to the same restaurant as yesterday since I and Aika talked about how good it was which sparked some curiosity in Homura.

    We ordered something different today which was Barbed Tail Bee meat with a basic sd. Our other order was also a sd but had a vegetable simr to potatoes in it. I asked to have the same waitress as yesterday which the owner quicklyplied.

    "Yo,"

    "H-hello, is there a reason you wanted to see me today?" the waitress asks.

    "No, it''s just I liked your service yesterday so I thought maybe I could have you again," I said.

    "T-thank you,"

    "You don''t have to be so stiff, just rx and talk to me like how you would with a friend," I say.

    "O-ok,"

    Homura enjoyed the meal as I tipped the waitress again with 1 obsidian coin. Soon after we left the restaurant and proceeded towards Aimis clothing store. The employees panicked but I calmed them down and just told them that we were just there to get Homura some clothes.

    Seeing the rows of clothes I noticed Homura''s tails were wagging back and forth in excitement.

    "You can pick three sets of clothes," I say.

    Homura nodded her head as she seemed to dive into the isles going back and forth to decide which clothes match each other. Eventually, she picked three sets of clothes including some bras that she ced on the front counter to order.

    Paying the respectable price, the cashier took the clothes to the back to get ready to deliver them to my castle.

    "Oh yeah, Aika''s clothes weren''t here this morning,"

    "Forgive us, we haven''t had anybody avable to deliver you clothes, since everybody is busy," says another cashier who had a much calm demeanor.

    "That''s fine, just make sure it arrives by tomorrow," I say.

    "As you wish," the cashier replies.

    Leaving the store we decide to head to the jewelry store since Homura isn''t interested in any weapons. Seeing the very outgoing building we made our way in where we saw Ava with a bored face on her look. It seemed not many people were visiting her store today so I decided to talk to her and let Homura pick out the jewelry she wanted.

    "Are you that bored with so few customers," I say while walking up to the front counter with Ava at it.

    "Oh, my queen, wee... Yeah, yesterday was a busy day, but it now equals out with an arid day," Ava says sinking in her chair.

    "I like this. I can talk with somebody like a friend who is not my wife," I say while leaning on her desk.

    "Really¡­ So how many wives do you have?" Ava asks, trying to continue the conversation.

    "Only 3, Kumo, Homura, and Aika who you saw yesterday," I said.

    "I''ve heard of Kumo, the citizens say that you guys were together even before you started your kingdom,"

    "Well... so was Homura, but yeah Kumo was my first servant. Without her I would''ve still been roaming the Mountain of Twilight, probably dead," I say.

    Seeing that Homura is not done picking out her jewelry I decided to check my status to see the bonus of my new ring.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]<sub> </sub>

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [ves: 1]

    [Level: 47/50]

    [HP: 100/100  MP: 80/80   SP: 30/30]

    [Strength: 15 (+5) (+25)]

    [Defense: 10 (+5)]

    [Magic: 25 (+25)]

    [Speed: 15 (+5) (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (4/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion (2/10)] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Demonic Berserker] [Amaterasu] [Ichimei] [Guardians Presence] [Phoenixes Dominating Presence] [Fires Will] [Inspect] [Magma Control (3/5)] [Kingfishers Flexible Wings] [Magma Secretion (2/10)] [Gluttons Stomach] [Pickpocket] [Body Enhancement] [Seduction] [Strong Libido] [Contortion] [Wind Control]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker] [Boiling Bloodline of the Phoenix] [Iron Skin] [Cursed Wings (Partial)] [Blessed Wings (Partial)] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Iplete Monster (Humanoid and Intelligent Monsters Killed (43/50)]

    ¡­

    Seems like jewelry that doesn''t have an enchant or gives stat boosts doesn''t count as equipment.

    "I would like these,"

    Hearing a voiceing from beside me I deactivated my status and saw Homura who ced down 4 pieces of jewelry.

    Ah, I forgot to tell her that the limit is 3¡­ well whatever she only got 1 more.

    Homura ced down 4 bracelets, 2 for her ankles, and 2 for her wrists. They were made of a new type of stone I haven''t seen before.

    [Ore - Lapis Lazuli]

    [A rare ore found throughout the [Mountain of Twilight]. This ore is so rare outside the [Mountain of Twilight] that this ore is sometimes used as a currency. This ore is mainly used for jewelry for other countries that don''t use it as currency.]

    "Alright I''ll being here tomorrow, make sure these arrive by tonight," I ordered.

    "As you wish," Ava replies, starting to wrap the jewelry in a piece of animal hide.

    Leaving the store, it was noon so we decided to go hunting. Homura has been itching to hunt with me since I came back so I thought I should fill that wish.

    ¡­

    "Phew," I say while wiping the existent sweat off my forehead.

    It is currentlyte in the afternoon as I and Kumo are hunting in the [Forest of Poison]. We''ve been practicing our teamwork while I''ve also been practicing some of my newest skills such as [Magma Secretion], [Magma Control], [Liquid Fire Secretion], and [Fires Will].

    Using magma was hard, but once you got the hang of it and went with the flow, you can destroy practically anything in your path. I was able to pierce holes through the tree with it like a hot knife through butter.

    I also practiced manipting my fire using [Liquid Fire Secretion] since whenever I used [Fires Will] on Homura''s mes she started to feel nauseous and get dizzy.

    The fire I secreted never really burnt anything until it leaked into a prey''s body, then it would do massive damage, burning it from the inside out.

    "Let''s continue the hunt until the sunsets. Even though there hasn''t been any new prey for me to gain skills, we are still eating their dead bodies for snack and lunch so we can continue without going back," I say before hearing a not-so nostalgic sound.

    ROOOOOAAAAR

 Chapter 51 Golden Mountain Bears (1)

    "Bears huh, It''s been a while hasn''t it," I mutter.

    Looking over to Homura I can see she is dealing with her PTSD well. She is suppressing her urge to scream and run in the opposite direction by ying with blue kindles of fire in her hands.

    "Do you want to go over there? We don''t have to," I ask.

    "I-I have to face it eventually...:" Homura says taking a huge gulp.

    Seeing the resolution in her eyes I nod and dash towards the direction we heard the roar. Jumping between the ground and the long branches attached to the huge trees we arrived quickly crouching on a branch above a group of 7 bears.

    [Golden Mountain Bear]

    [The peak of all bear species in the [Mountain of Twilight]. This species is so savage that it even devours itsrades. The leader of this savage species is nicknamed by the other Mountain Guardians as the ''5th Mountain Guardian''.]

    Staring at the ck bear with lines of gold in its fur I mutter,

    "Seems like I''ve got another challenge,"

    "What''s the matter?" Homura asks.

    "You shouldn''t be ashamed that you couldn''t fight back against these bears since their current leader is nicknamed the ''5th Mountain Guardian'',"

    "R-really!" Homura says in shock.

    "It''s alright if he or shees, I''ll take care of them unless you want to kill them," I say.

    "Yes. It has to be me that kills them¡­" Homura says shivering in fear, but her eyes say otherwise since they look enraged.

    Of course, she would hate them since they murdered her entire tribe but that''s also the exact reason she fears them¡­ they are extremely strong. Only a few massacred her entire tribe and if 100s of them attacked her she would probably die¡­ well that would happen if I weren''t here.

    "I still can''t underestimate them though," I mutter to myself.

    Homura activates [Ring of Wisps: 1] leaving scorch marks on the branch we are standing on. Seeing that she still has some resolution to face her past I leave her be and spectate from above.

    As she jumps down the bears feel the intense killing intenting from above and look up immediately only for 3 of them to be burned to ashes. Adrenaline pumps through her veins as the fear that held her back was slowly assimting into a rage.

    The bears try to run but Homura''s body modification expands and then quickly shrinks sending a wave of blue fire towards the bears. The bears were able to barely dodge it but Homura was already on the move activating [Feral ws]. Her normal human-looking hands flexed, extending her nails into a deadly weapon that could sh or pierce most opponents.

    Diving towards each bear, Homura''s sharpened nails tore through 2 of the bears leaving another 2 remaining.

    The remaining bears saw how they couldn''t escape, so in a desperate attempt, they both lunged towards Homura extending their jaws out to bite her. Homura retaliated by expanding the blue halo on her back which lit both bears, fur on fire causing them to roar in pain.

    Before the blue fire could devour the bears Homura shed them into pieces with [Feral ws] sending chunks of bear meat flying everywhere.

    ROOOOAR

    Snapping my head in the direction of another roar I see dozens of bears charging towards Homura. Their golden highlights glimmered in the sun which contrasted well with their deep ck fur.

    Homura still pumped full of adrenaline dashed towards them extending her razor-sharp nails as her blue halo spit out small mes of blue fire that burned the bears. She massacred the bears for a couple of seconds before quickly getting overwhelmed again.

    They trampled over their deadrades and threw the ones that were on fire out of the horde to only get killedter with a golden spear that extended from the ground.

    "I guess I killed them too fastst time to see them use any of their skills," I muttered.

    Dozens of golden des and spears erected from the ground slowing down Homura''s movement. Some evennded scratches on her, causing her to snap out of her adrenaline-filled state and into a more calm andposed state.

    Jumping out of the horde of bears, she raised her hands as small pirs of fire appeared inside the horde. These pirs not only burned the bears but lifted them and sent them flying into the air, thenter dying by plummeting into the ground.

    The crowd slowly moved apart as they circled her, but that wasn''t the end since I saw another wave of bears appear through the forest. This next wave of bears caused me to frown as I knew that somebody was controlling them.

    Hearing more and more roars dozens of new hordes appeared in the forest and most of them were aiming towards my¡­ kingdom.

    "HOMURA DO YOU THINK YOU CAN HANDLE THESE GUYS!" I shout while healing her with [Ichimei] from a distance.

    "THANKS! ALSO, I SHOULD BE ABLE TOO, I''M GETTING THE HANG OF THEIR ATTACKS!" Homura shouts back.

    "ALRIGHT, THANKS!" I say before dashing towards the horde of bears charging towards my kingdom that was made up of about 300 bears.

    We don''t have any walls so if they reach my kingdom then it''s game over. Even though I''m confident my subordinates and wives can handle them, I don''t know where the leader is. If they are leading the front lines then they could wipe out my entire kingdom.

    Running ahead of the horde of bears I see no leader so I decided to warn my kingdom first before attacking them.<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    Arriving at the outskirts of my kingdom I activate [Mind Magic] in a desperate attempt tomunicate with my citizens. Closing my eyes while still running along the treetops I feel a link between my citizens'' minds and mine.

    ''CITIZENS OF MY KINGDOM!'' I yell out in my mind.

    ''THERE ARE INVADERS! OF THE ONES THAT CAN FIGHT, CONGREGATE IN THE DIRECTION OF THE FOREST OF POISON! OF THE ONES WHO CAN NOT FIGHT, YOU WILL BE LEAD BY MY SUBORDINATE: AITO, WHO WILL LEAD YOU INSIDE OF MY CASTLE AND TO THE TOP OF THE HILL! EVERY SUBORDINATE OF MINE MAKE SURE NO CITIZEN IS HARMED!'' I yell in my mind.

    Seeing that my citizens were looking around in panic I knew that my skill worked, so I turned towards the massive hoard of bears approaching my kingdom.

    Activating both of my soul equipment while using all of my presentation skills the bears instantly turn their head in my direction. All they see is a ck figure flying in the air with a very dangerous presence.

    Half of the bears turn towards me growling while the other continues to charge towards my castle.

    "Leave,"

    My eyes turn icy cold as I do one big swing putting my back into it which creates a flying de of ck mes that plummets towards the bears. The de cuts about 40 of the 300 bears in half and then the corpses go up in ck mes. Manipting them with [Amaterasu] I create spears of ck mes that pierces and burns anything that gets in its way.

    Checking on my kingdom I see that about half of the citizens have been evacuated while most of the battle-ready citizens are lined up at the outskirts of my kingdom. There was no fear in any of their eyes, only excitement for testing out their strength.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [ves: 1]

    [Level: 47/50]

    [HP: 100/100  MP: 80/80   SP: 30/30]

    [Strength: 15 (+5) (+25)]

    [Defense: 10 (+5)]

    [Magic: 25 (+25)]

    [Speed: 15 (+5) (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (4/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion (2/10)] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Demonic Berserker] [Amaterasu] [Ichimei] [Guardians Presence] [Phoenixes Dominating Presence] [Fires Will] [Inspect] [Magma Control (3/5)] [Kingfishers Flexible Wings] [Magma Secretion (2/10)] [Gluttons Stomach] [Pickpocket] [Body Enhancement] [Seduction] [Strong Libido] [Contortion] [Wind Control]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker] [Boiling Bloodline of the Phoenix] [Iron Skin] [Cursed Wings (Partial)] [Blessed Wings (Partial)] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Iplete Monster (Humanoid and Intelligent Monsters Killed (43/50)]

    ¡­

    I think I can use this.

    "[Army Control],"

    Suddenly the battle-ready citizens at the front lines are enveloped in a golden glow that pumps them full of adrenaline and fills them with a newfound strength. I am also able to feel a slight connection between me and them, almost like I can move their own body like a puppet.

 Chapter 52 Golden Mountain Bears (2)

    Landing at the front lines, my entire army kneels towards me.

    "This still might just be part of the army so try not to die yet, okay," I say with a smile.

    "ORAAAAAAA" The warriors cry out.

    Flying up, I focus my attention on one of the warriors at the front and lift my index finger up and in my surprise he charges towards the bears. The rest of the warriors follow him, while my subordinates stay in the back to help with struggling warriors.

    ...

    15 minutes passed and we were destroying the bears. In the beginning, their big and intimidating presence slightly hindered their movements but after seeing how slow and wild they are, the army teamed up into groups to hit them from all sides.

    In the 15 minutes that passed the number of bears never dwindled but I decided to let my citizens use this chance to level up. Of course, I did as well since I was so close to evolving.

    [5600 XP gained]

    [You leveled up (x3)]

    [Discarding extra XP]

    [Evolution avable]

    Ignoring the evolution notifications I continued to help out the warriors that looked like they were struggling.

    The person that did the most damage would be Akito. He was covered from head to toe in dark red blood that stained his metal and leather armor. He also took on 10s of bears by himself, only sweating lightly. I also noticed that he had a huge sadistic smile on his face when blood sshed all over him.

    "Seems like he''s got addicted to the feeling of ughtering your enemies. Not that I''mining though, since he''s crazy strong,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Akito]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 50/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [sh] [Body Enhancement] [Gust] [Wind Magic] [Healing Magic] [Intense Focus] [Water Control] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses] [Contortion] [Cut] [Tangible Bloodlust]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Spear (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Party Leader] [Great Commander]

    ¡­

    Looks like he just finished maxing out his level.

    While Akito was doing the most damage he wasn''t that far ahead of Kumo who was tearing through the bears instantly with her spider legs. She also activated her tattoo which provided some moonlight for which she used [Moonlight Magic] on. She created thousands of spears and des that cut and stabbed any bear that got in her way. She also used [Thread Maniption] to creates that fell onto the horde of bears slicing them into cubical pieces.

    Aika was fighting in the war but she was more towards the back practicing her swordsmanship. I saw Yin fighting towards the back as well so I flew over to her and said,

    "Protect Aika. Let her practice her swordsmanship but if any real threates to her, make sure to get rid of it instantly. I''ll also check on your progresster, you better have made some, otherwise, I won''t be happy,"

    "Y-yes my queen," Yin stutters surprised by my sudden appearance.

    Flying back over the warzone I see Aimi who was doing the same tactic as Kumo, creatings that sliced her enemies, but hers were muchrger and sharper. Also whenever they cut through the bears thennded on the ground she was able to pick them back up and cut through dozens more, unlike Kumo, who left them on the ground.

    Next, I saw Aiso who was using both of his cksmithing hammers. Every time he hit a bear it exploded into a pile of blood, staining the battlefield. He didn''t have many skills but the fire that some harpies creatednded onto the grass burning it which then Aiso was able to manipte the fire with [Fire Control].

    Seems like when magic gets interrupted by an outside force, it then has to abide by thews of the world.

    BAM

    Hearing a loud sound I snap my head in the direction and see Akio going crazy with a sledgehammer, but his demeanor was still very calm, fitting for a great leader. Whenever he hit the ground, he used [Earth Control] creating small fissures that opened under the bears causing them to fall under then quickly closing them, making sure nobody on our side fell in and to kill them since they weren''t that deep.

    ¡­

    Another 15 minutes passed and I saw my army slowing down so I knew I had to finish this now.

    Using [Shadow Magic], I slip through the [Forest of Poison] undetected, tracing back the endless waves of bears. As I avoided the huge amount of bears I noticed that the forest was getting thicker and thicker.<sub> </sub>

    The trees eventually got so close that the bears had to use the branches of the tree to move forward. They also started to slope up which I then noticed I was moving up a mountain.

    Not even 5 minutes of traveling up the mountain I came across a cliff with a massive cave and also felt a presence as strong or stronger than the phoenix.

    "5th guardian my ass. This thing could have an even fight with the phoenix," I mumble to myself while hiding in the shadows next to the cave.

    Tump tump tump

    Hearing footsteps that echo through the cave I then see a humanoid figure appear from inside.

    "Oh, is that the leader of the Golden Mountain Bears¡­"

    ********

    I severely underestimated the power of that siren''s kingdom. I never thought it would take so long to destroy it¡­

    "...but it''s alright, seems like they are slowing down,"

    As I continue to summon more bears near the bottom of the mountain, the golden glow in my gold and ck eyes disappears. My sight returned from one of the scouts'' visions as I felt an overwhelming presenceing in my direction.

    "Is it the siren¡­? No that was too fast, there''s no way she could get here so fast," I mutter to myself.

    "Could it be the wolf or deer? But why would theye now of all times, do they maybe want to split the resources from the siren''s kingdom,"

    Sitting up from my stone throne, my gold jewelry clinks together as I walk towards the entrance of the cave.

    Suddenly the overwhelming presence disappears as I dash towards the entrance to find nothing, not even a single trace of somebody being here.

    ********

    The leader of the bears was a woman about 6 feet tall littered with golden jewelry. I thought Ava had a lot of jewelry but the leader of the bears outssed her.

    Her hair was ck with strands of gold in it. Her eyes were extraordinary¡­ not like I''m one to talk, but the white of her eye was ck, and the pupil was dark gold. She was wearing a short-sleeved ck shirt that cut off a bit above her belly button. She was also wearing extremely short shorts.

    When I looked at her shorts I realized that she had a small stubby ck bear tail. I then looked back towards her head and saw 2 ck and gold bear ears poking out from her hair.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Queen]

    [Race: Golden Mountain Bear Queen]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 14/100]

    [HP: 750/750  MP: 300/300  SP: 900/900]

    [Strength: 230]

    ? [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 200]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Gold Maniption] [Earth Magic] [Contortion] [Boost] [Feral ws] [Fire Immunity] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses] [True Queens Dominating Presence] [Berserk] [Concentrate] [Army Control] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear]

    [Body Modification: [Deaths Stone]

    [Titles: [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold]

    ¡­

    Holy shit¡­ no wonder I was getting my ass kicked when I went against the phoenix, I was only an even match due to my soul equipment and an insane amount of skills.

    Also what is [Body Modification: Deaths Stone], it doesn''t seem linked to any of her skills¡­ seems I have to be much more careful.

    I decided to take the upper hand after activating all of my buff skills and presentation skills. This also included my tattoo which glowed white and ck filling my entire being with power, it even started to turn into a mist that dispersed off my body.

    My entire sneak attack n was thrown out the window as the queen noticed my suddenlyrge presence that seemed to increase gravity 10 fold.

    Jumping out of the shadow I activate [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] and [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]. Even my crown turned a pitch ck after activating my soul equipment.

    We both collided in the air with her using a reinforced golden spear and me using Raiu. Raiu cut cleanly through the spear as the queen used [Contortion] bending her back. She dodged my sword and reached out with her 1 finger that turnedpletely gold.

    Sensing the danger in her golden finger I retreated,nding near the edge of the cliff. Making a wall of Amaterasu I barely caught myself from falling over the edge of the cliff which I then stared at the queen trying to anticipate her next move.

    "No wonder, you were able to beat that selfish phoenix¡­ but that doesn''t mean I can''t beat you," the queen says grinning.

 Chapter 53 Fight Against The Queen Of Golden Mountain Bears (1)

    "No wonder, you were able to beat that selfish phoenix¡­ but that doesn''t mean I can''t beat you," the queen says grinning.

    "Yada yada yada¡­ are we going to fight or talk¡­" I say provoking her.

    Her grin turns into a re as I know she fell for my taunt.

    Getting ready in a fighting stance, I bend my knees and dash towards her with my sword cocking back. The Queen ces her hand on the ground and creates a thick gold wall that I was only able to cut through halfway.

    Trying to pull it out, I notice she trapped Raiu with the gold wall causing me to immediately retreat, but¡­

    "That''s not enough Queen of Golden Mountain Bears,"

    Deactivating [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu], the sword trapped by gold dissipates into ck mes but reapers in my hand as I activate the soul equipment again.

    Of course, the queen wasn''t idle, as I saw her charging towards me with a golden sword in one hand and a golden spear in the other. What seems like broken bones made of gold appear beneath my trying to hold me down but I jump up avoiding them. Seeing this, the queen jumps towards me trying to strike me in the gut and the head.

    Using my wings I activate [Kingfishers Flexible Wings] allowing me to shield myself with my wings which were as hard as steel. She was capable of cutting right through my wings even though they were so tough so I deflected both weapons opening up her chest.

    Lunging Raiu right at her chest, she used the momentum to rocket back to the ground.

    Not letting her rest, I quickly activate [Liquid Fire Secretion] which drips from my hands, and then I use [Fires Will] to teleport it above the queen.

    She dodges the liquified fire effortlessly and jumps back at me but instead of aiming for my body, she aims for my wings, trying to drag me down from the sky. Instead of trying to dodge, I decide to confront her head-on by rocketing towards her with Raiu pointed towards her.

    She sees this and slightly smiles as she narrowly dodges my attack while creating a te of gold on her hand, allowing her to grab Raiu. Tearing Raiu out of my hand she then reaches towards my wing. Not letting her touch one of my only advantages towards her I quickly moved it out of the way but she anticipated this and grabbed onto my arm while I focused on my wing.

    My arm slowly turned to gold as I quickly deactivated and then reactivated Raiu plunging the sword towards her. She instantly retreats after seeing my Raiu disappear allowing her tond back on the ground satisfied at the damage.

    Grabbing my partly golden arm, I activate [Ichimei] which slowly reverts it to its normal state but the pain was immense as I did it. Each second was like my cells were being rearranged to destroy the gold in my arm.

    Seeing this she clicks her tongue and ces both hands on the ground and muttered,

    "[Forbidden Magic: Midas],"

    The ground around her turned to gold like a wave washing over the beach. Then the golden ground suddenly liquefied turning into a tsunami that could swallow a city. The wave flowed down the mountain turning the vegetation all to gold. Not only did it swallow part of the mountain but it also swallowed the queen but she seemed fine since she manipted the gold to not touch her. This meant she can breathe easily while being protected from every single angle, leaving no weak spot.

    Panicking, I activated [Amaterasu] which created a wall of ck mes that shed with the liquid gold. Even though the was blocked and part of it flowed down the mountain it started to grow as if trying to conquer the wall of ck mes.

    Eventually, I reached my limit on controlling [Amaterasu] since putting your concentration in multiple ces is insanely hard, causing me to have a raging headache.

    BOOM

    Thankfully I readied [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] above the wave in hope that it will buy me some time to conquer the wave.

    The sound shocked her hindering control a bit causing some liquified gold to flow down onto her that was filled with lighting. The electrified liquid gold paralyzed her for a split second causing the wave of liquid gold to go down for a split second.

    I utilized this chance to fly high into the skyway above the golden wave.

    Seeing how I got out of the corner she nned, she withdrew the wave which soaked back down into the ground leaving a thin coat of gold on the ground next to her.

    "It''s a stalemate¡­ at least for now," I mutter to myself.

    If this fight continues like this I will lose eventually because of my lower status. She has much more stamina and mana.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: Stressed]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [ves: 1]

    [Level: 50/50]<sub> </sub>

    [HP: 89/100  MP: 37/80  SP: 14/30]

    [Strength: 15 (+5) (+25) (+15)]

    [Defense: 10 (+5) (+10)]

    [Magic: 25 (+25) (+25)]

    [Speed: 15 (+5) (+25) (+15)]

    [Luck: 1 (+1)]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (4/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion (2/10)] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Demonic Berserker] [Amaterasu] [Ichimei] [Guardians Presence] [Phoenixes Dominating Presence] [Fires Will] [Inspect] [Magma Control (3/5)] [Kingfishers Flexible Wings] [Magma Secretion (2/10)] [Gluttons Stomach] [Pickpocket] [Body Enhancement] [Seduction] [Strong Libido] [Contortion] [Wind Control]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker] [Boiling Bloodline of the Phoenix] [Iron Skin] [Cursed Wings (Partial)] [Blessed Wings (Partial)] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Iplete Monster (Humanoid and Intelligent Monsters Killed (43/50)]

    ¡­

    Shit, I''m lower than I thought.

    Racking my brain I tried to think of a way to beat her. I scrolled through my status multiple times asionally checking on the queen who was wary of me because I pushed back one of her greatest attacks.

    Seeing her ce her hands on the ground again, the mountain gradually turned to gold, but¡­

    "Oh, maybe I can use this," I said getting excited.

    A normal person would be panicking... but am I not normal.

    Diving towards the ground Ind on the golden mountain which surprises the queen since she never thought I would do something so stupid.

    "You want me to end you quickly? As you wish¡­ my queen," The queen says mocking me.

    My expression started as a smile when Inded on the ground but now it turned into a sadistic grin like when I''m massacring or about to massacre somebody or something.

    The queen ignored my sadistic grin and used [Gold Maniption] to make arge coffin around me made of gold. The coffin devours me as the queen smiles and then creates golden spikes from inside the coffin stabbing me from all directions¡­ well that''s what she thought.

    "[Forbidden Magic: Medusa],"

    The coffin turns to stone and then crumbles around me, while my eyes glowed with a yellow and ck mist. The cheeky grin on the queen''s face turned to horror as she saw the coffin crumble and then the ground below my feet turned into a gray stone.

    The gray stone soon started to crack as it tried to devour the gold on the mountain. Seeing this, the queen quickly ced her hands back on the ground and tried to fight the gray cracking ground.

    Both forbidden magic shed against each other causing the mountain to shake vigorously but I and the queen were firmly nted on the ground.

    My forbidden magic caused small fissures to form inside the mountain making it seem like the mountain could crumble at any moment.

    The earthquake that we caused was so strong that it even shook the battlefield that took ce quite far away.

    The queen looked back up to see me standing still with a sadistic grin that red at her, sending shivers down her spine.

    "Why didn''t I think of this earlier. I should''ve known from the moment I could turn things to stone. It doesn''t limit at just one item, nor does it have a radius," Iugh.

    cing my hand on the ground I crumble the earth around it, creating a long scythe that was sharper than the one Aiko made. Swinging the scythe Ibined it with [Amaterasu] making a curved de, made of ck mes that flew towards the queen.

    "Shall we go for... round 2?" I ask, tilting my head.

 Chapter 54 Fight Against The Queen Of Golden Mountain Bears (2)

    She created a wall of gold that blocked the ck mes but when they collided, the ck mes stuck to the gold wall spreading downwards. Seeing this, the queen immediately cut off the gold wall and tossed it over the side of the mountain.

    Making sure the mes don''t spread to the forest I snap my fingers, dissipating the ck mes instantly.

    Both of our forbidden magic continued to sh as huge ravines formed from my magic. The ravines started to crack the mountain in half as we were on opposite sides of the mountain.

    "M-MONSTER!" the queen cries out

    "Oh, aren''t we both monsters? We both want power¡­ am I right?" I ask while pping my wings.

    As she wasn''t able to refute my point all she did was continue to re at me.

    CRACK

    We both deactivated our forbidden magic seeing that the entire mountain cracked in half, leaving one side gray with fissures all over it and the other made of pure gold. Both of these halves stood up side by side, like two sovereigns fighting over territory.

    Jumping across the ravine that separated the mountain we both collided mid-air while I swung my scythe but she blocked it with her golden spear. In her other hand, she swung a gold sword that I blocked with the end of my scythe.

    Using the block as momentum, I flew backward,nding back on my side of the mountain. The queen had nothing to use to stop herself from plummeting towards the inside of the ravine.

    She never panicked and all she did was do a swiping motion that created a bridge of gold that sprouted from her half of the mountain. Landing on the bridge she bent her knees and sprung towards me making an X motion with her golden spear and sword.

    Blocking the attack once again, her spear suddenly extended from the side striking towards my head which I barely dodged leaving me with a scratch on my cheek. As the cut quickly closed up I swung the handle of the scythe around my neck and used the momentum to strike the queen.

    The strike had so much momentum behind it that when the queen blocked it, she got sent flying backward. To not fall off my side of the mountain, she created a wall of gold by cing her hand on the ground as she slid back, stopping her.

    Running towards her I built up momentum in my scythe by spinning it around my neck, on my back, around my shoulders, and around my wrists. Soon after, the scythe turned into a blur as the queen had a slightly troubled face.

    I felt my concentration increase as I felt the mastery of my scythe increase, but it didn''t feel enough to get full mastery.

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Intense Focus]

    [Intense Focus evolved into Concentration]

    Going from running to full-on sprinting towards her, I reached out my scythe with my built-up momentum. She was able to block the inside of the de but since the de of a scythe is curved, it still scratched her arm.

    Bouncing off her block, I spin around and roundhouse kick her gut, sending her flying back to her side of the mountain. Coughing a bit, she frowned as she held her gut in pain. Soon her [Enhanced Regeneration] activated and she was back to normal.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: Slightly Tired]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [ves: 1]

    [Level: 50/50]

    [HP: 86/100  MP: 18/80   SP: 7/30]

    ¡­

    p Flying up, I decided to end this quickly after seeing my status.</anda>

    Readying a huge slice from my scythe, I pull it back and coat it with [Amaterasu] and magma using [Magma Secretion] and [Magma Control]. The cracked scythe started to boil as the magma flows through the cracks of the scythe. The ck mes also helped boil the magma even further and just overall increase the scythes durability.

    Using [Wind Control], I point my body towards the queen and create small whirlwinds under my feet. Releasing the whirlwinds, I rocket towards the queen while she ced her hands on the ground forming a smaller version of the liquid gold wave from before.

    [Wind Control has leveled up]

    Seems like she''s running out of mana as well¡­

    Activating [Forbidden Magic: Medusa], I focus all of it towards my left hand which wasn''t holding the scythe and then I feel everyst drop of mana drain. I felt like I was going to throw up and the world spun but I couldn''t back out now.

    Reaching out towards the golden wave I touch it with my left hand. The wave starts to turn to stone, surprising the queen. The top of the wave curled over my head so I tried to focus more and spread it farther and stop the wave in its tracks.

    I feel my connection with the cracked stone deepen as the forbidden magic spread faster, quickly enveloping the entire wave. The queen tries to take it back but I already crumbled the wave to rubble as I swung my scythe towards her.

    SHING

    The scythe cuts half of her arm clean off as she doesn''t even flinch and she reaches a golden finger towards me once again.

    tsk

    Using [Contortion], I bent my body backward but fell for her trap. She suddenly pulls out a golden spear with her other hand that stabs straight into my right thigh. Gold extended from the tip of the spear that left a golden stick in my thigh. Crying out in pain she creates another spear that prates my right arm and does the same thing with my thigh, leaving a gold stick in it as well.

    Losing focus, I fall to the ground while getting one more swing in, which cuts her left foot off. Not dropping too far down, I was able to see her in pain while seeing her panicked face. The [Amaterasu] that was attached to my scythe spread to her arm as it was eating at the rest of it. She took quick action to cut off the rest of her arm causing her to flinch slightly.<sub> </sub>

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Queen]

    [Race: Golden Mountain Bear Queen]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 14/100]

    [HP: 130/750  MP: 48/300  SP: 730/900]

    ¡­

    I painfully stood up with [Amaterasu] supporting me trying not to show any weakness. I suddenly heard roars from behind me causing me to snap my head in that direction. Climbing up the mountain were 100s of bears starving and growling.

    Looking back to where the queen was I saw her trying to escape, limping away where a bear was ready to carry her. Trying to run after her I feel my leg and arm stiffen up, causing me to take a knee.

    ROOOOAR

    The bears were approaching me fast and now I was pissed off. Not only is she not trying to finish the fight but these bastards are interfering with it.

    "FUCK OFF!" I yell while controlling thest of my [Amaterasu].

    Before this fight, when I was killing monsters in the [Forest of Poison] I noticed that creating [Amaterasu] took mana but controlling some that already existed, took nothing.

    The remaining [Amaterasu] created a ck de made of pitch-ck mes cutting all of the bears in half.

    *sigh*

    ROOOOAR

    "WHAT THE FUCK!"

    Right in front of me, the number of bears I just massacred was instantly recovered. The bloodthirsty bears roared and charged towards me, droolthering the ground.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: Near Death]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [ves: 1]

    [Level: 50/50]

    [HP: 6/100  MP: 0/80   SP: 7/30]

    [Strength: 15 (+5) (+25) (+15)]

    [Defense: 10 (+5) (+10)]

    [Magic: 25 (+25) (+25)]

    [Speed: 15 (+5) (+25) (+15)]

    [Luck: 1 (+1)]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (4/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion (2/10)] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Demonic Berserker] [Amaterasu] [Ichimei] [Guardians Presence] [Phoenixes Dominating Presence] [Fires Will] [Inspect] [Magma Control (3/5)] [Kingfishers Flexible Wings] [Magma Secretion (2/10)] [Gluttons Stomach] [Pickpocket] [Body Enhancement] [Seduction] [Strong Libido] [Contortion] [Wind Control]

    ¡­

    How am I near death, when only my arm and leg are hurt¡­ wait I''m probably bleeding out. I''m too dizzy to see if I am. This mana exhaustion thing is nothing to scoff at.

    I tried to find a skill that would help me but nothing would help at this very instant since I have no mana and if I use one of the skills that use stamina, then I will probably pass out from exhaustion. I don''t know if there are any more bears so that is too risky.

    tsk

    Swallowing my pride I attempt to limp away which I found useless since the bears were way faster than me at this moment. Looking for the queen, I saw her long gone in the distance using gold to stop the bleeding. She had to amputate part of her hip and her leg since the ck mes engulfed it as well.

    The bears were now inches away as they pounced on me. The side effects from having my mana drained were starting to get worse as I could barely see straight. When the images of bears shed in my head I almost threw up at how distorted they were.

    "Damn it,"

 Chapter 55 Saved By Homura And The Bloody Battlefield

    "Damn it,"

    My soul equipment dissipates into ck mes with my crown that was still somehow on my head reverting to its normal form. I tried to stand up and fight back, but I was too tired to even stand up. Not even counting how I don''t have a weapon.

    If I try to fight them with my bare fists, there''s no doubt I will get overwhelmed in an instance. As I lose hope I see a blue light head towards the bears.

    FWOOSH

    A blue me incinerates the bears about to pounce on me. The heat was so intense I felt my skin start to burn. [Enhanced Regeneration] could barely keep up with the blue mes engulfing every bear in my sight. Their ck and gold shadows roared in pain as they either melted or turned to ashes.

    More bears filled their deadrades'' ces as I saw Homura running towards me in the distance. Activating [Feral ws] she tore through 10s of bears in an instant, staining my part of the mountain with dark red blood.

    When a bear snuck past and lunged at me Homura shot a bullet of fire at the bear, turning it to ashes. This kept up for a while as the bears kept filling their ces so Homura gave up on exterminating them all and decided to just get me out of here.

    I was luckily still conscious due to the extreme pain in my thigh and arm so I had no trouble limping towards her. [Enhanced Regeneration] was slowed down immensely because of the poles stuck in my limbs. Pushing through hordes of bears, with [Feral ws] and [Wisp Magic she finally arrived near me, kneeling.

    "Arpious are you okay," Homura says kneeling next to me.

    "Do I look like I''m okay¡­" I mutter.

    "Maybe not¡­" she says, throwing me over her shoulders.

    Dashing down As we dashed through the forest, we were continuously attacked by bears. It seemed like the number of bears hadn''t dwindled at all, even though the queen stopped summoning them.

    I told Homura to search for a ce where the bears could be congested near the bottom of the mountain. And just like I expected, searching for about 5 minutes bore fruit as we saw a massive cave at the foot of the mountain.

    She ced me on a tree branch where Iy there hoping for her safety. My [Enhanced Regeneration] already kicked in so the blood loss was minimal but the poles were still stuck in my thigh and arm.

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Dark Siren]

    [Status: Near Death]

    ...

    I have to finish this fast, Arpious''s state right now is not optimal.

    Jumping down from the tree I ced Arpious in, I made my way to the side of the cave. Multiple growls could be heard from inside. Soon 100s of bears poured out of the cave and then stopped. I looked back into the cave, seeing thousands of bears restlessly waiting to eat and rip apart something.

    Hiding in the shadows I tried out the same movements I did when I was hunting as a tiny fox. It''s called fox walk, you step forwardnding with the tip of your toes first and then slowly stepping down. This creates little to no sound, perfect for hunting or stealth missions.

    It''s not like I did any stealth missions though¡­

    Creeping in the shadows I had to step over a few bears that were sleeping. Drool littered the ground as I gagged from the rotting smell. Making my way to the very back, I searched for ledges to jump on in the cave, so I could put my n into action.

    Arriving at the very back of the cave where not that many bears roamed I found a tform within jumpable distance so I moved onto the first step of my n.

    cing my palms on the ground, pirs of blue fire sprung from the ground, incinerating anything that it touched. Soon the cave was filled with roars of pain with the silhouettes of bears turning to ash in blue fire.

    I quickly made my way out of the cave due to the smell of burning flesh made me puke my breakfast out. I arrived at the entrance to see the hundreds of bears that avoided my fire scattering throughout the [Forest of Poison].

    ...

    "HOMURA IT''S FINE! YOU DON''T HAVE TO KILL THE REST, WE HAVE TO MAKE OUR WAY BACK QUICKLY!" I say, seeing that she was getting low on stamina and mana.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Homura]

    [Race: 4 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 16/60]

    [HP: 68/100  MP: 35/80   SP: 14/25]

    ¡­

    "Did you kill the queen?" Homura asks, tearing onest bear apart with [Feral ws].

    "No, she got away¡­" I say with a bitter expression.

    Homura doesn''t respond, not trying to further anger me by trying tofort me. She knows that I haven''t really lost before besides now. A tie for somebody who wins all the time is a loss in their book.

    We soon arrived out of the [Forest of Poison] where both of our jaws dropped. A fourth of my kingdom was turned to rubble as corpses littered the battlefield. My entire army was getting pushed back by the huge wave of bears.<sub> </sub>

    I directed Homura to go to the back of the battlefield where our side was. The houses here were fine but if you look a bit further all you could see was a bloody battlefield. Even the air was slowly turning a red mist from all the blood.

    Arriving there we saw a few leaders resting with troubled faces. Aika was also here with Yin standing right next to her. Looking around more I couldn''t see Kumo so I assumed she was still fighting on the battlefield.

    The most injured leader was Aiso who was littered with cuts and scratches, even a few bite marks on his body. Some elves were using magic that I assumed was [Healing Magic] since when they ced their glowing gold hands near his wounds, they slowly closed up. Even the dried blood on his body started to disappear.

    "My queen!" Aimi calls out, seeing my endangered state.

    Everybody in the resting area heard Aimis shout as they wanted to see what happened to me. I also feel a set of eyes look at me with killing intent. When I turn my head in that direction I see Yin pondering whether she could kill me right now and possibly escape.

    tsk

    Doesn''t she know if she tries to kill me, she will instantly die or suffer?

    Concentrating on the cor, I squeeze my hand as Yin starts to make choking sounds. When she saw me ring at her with my tightening hand she dropped to her knees in fear knowing she messed up.

    Loosening my grip, I could see Yin curled up into a ball, on the ground, muttering,

    "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back¡­"

    Aika saw this and asked her what was wrong while reaching out with her hand. Yin was frightened and identally smacked her hand away with a panicked face. She then knew she messed up further, seeing my re turn into a bloodlust-filled gaze.

    She proceeded to start shaking while curling up in a ball once more.

    As I had my gaze locked onto Yin she was soon masked by the massive crowd gathering around me with eyes of panic. Aimi tried to call over healers, but all of them were busy and if you interrupted the process then the wound could open up again, potentially being worse than before.

    "Here, let me help," says a woman''s voice that pushed through the crowd.

    Appearing right next to me was an elf slim and tall with an above-average body. She wore all white clothes, with a staff in one hand, that had a purple stone on the end. She has a very beautiful face but not nearly as beautiful as Aika.

    "I''m the healer in Akitos party, allow me to help," she says, slowly pulling out the goldenrod in my arm.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ichika]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Nervous]

    [Level: 37/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 78/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Grand Healing Magic] [Intense Focus]

    [Titles: [Grand Healer]

    ¡­

    She was pulling it out too slowly so I smacked her hand away, frightening her. Ignoring her frightened expression, I did it myself quickly ripping the rods out of my thigh and arm.

    "Half heal my arm and fully heal my leg," I order then wincing in pain.

    "A-as you wish," the Ichika stutters.

    A golden glow envelops her hand as she ces it near my leg wound. The pain that was in my thigh, soon dissipated leaving only my arm left. As she moved onto my arm, I thought of a n to get rid of the rest of the bears. Nothing came to mind besides one n that could potentially kill me in the process.

    Feeling most of the pain disappear from my arm I tell her,

    "All right that''s enough,"

    Standing up I then think of evolving, which instantly disyed a notification in front of me.

    [Would you like to evolve?]

    Yes¡­

 Chapter 56 Evolution Choices

    Walking out of the crowd, I made my way to the front lines of the war as I looked at the options.

    [Select Evolution]

    ¡­

    [Blessed and Cursed Queen of Sirens]

    [Cursed and Blessed Fallen Siren]

    [Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Sadistic Swan Maiden]

    [Descendant of the Phoenix]

    [Descendant of Ra]

    ¡­

    Let''s inspect them first.

    [Blessed and Cursed Queen of Sirens]

    [A new species that has never existed before]

    [Specializes in Curses and Blessings]

    [Any siren submits to your will]

    [Gain a full human body with your wings turning into tattoos on your back]

    [Low chance of future evolution choices]

    This one is not that much different from my evolution right now. Also, I don''t even know where sirens exist so that''s an option pretty much restricted for now. The full human body might just give me better control over my body and let me look like just a human without my wings getting in the way. Making holes in all of my dresses is annoying, also at night when I''m having fun with my wives they always get in the way. But that low chance for evolution choices is such as turning off.

    [Cursed and Blessed Fallen Siren]

    [A new species that has never existed before]

    [Specializes in Curses, Blessings, Shadow Magic, Mind Magic, Medusa, and Unholy Magic]

    [You are the arch-enemy of any siren or angel in existence]

    [You keep the siren''s body but much be stronger than before, focusing greatly on magic]

    [Low chance of future evolution choices]

    The main advantage of this evolution would probably be the skills given evolving. [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] is already pretty overpowered, and if it evolves I have no clue how powerful it could be.

    I also obtain new magic called unholy magic, I have no clue but if this exists then holy magic should be something. The other reason why holy magic should exist is that there are angels, which they probably use holy magic. This is going off what I learned from my past life and this world is good at proving me wrong so...

    Moving on, I don''t want any more enemies than I have right now, I''ve got to kill that queen and probably eliminate the rest of the guardians who pose a threat to me.

    That improvement in stats would have been nice but once again there is a low chance for future evolutions¡­ such a turn-off.

    NEXT!

    [Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [A species that already exists but no species has ever reached it before]

    [Specializes in both ancient fires, Ichimei and Amaterasu]

    [Gain a full human body with your wings turning into tattoos and you gain a lion tail]

    [Grants a skill utilizing both ancient fires]

    [Grants a skill that allows you to switch between evolutions]

    [You be a master of all trades]

    [Average chance of future evolution choices]

    This seems pretty good since it will probably improve [Ichimei] and [Amaterasu]. Though I don''t know what they will evolve into, it will probably be something significant that will allow me to have full control over both ancient fires.

    Next, the full human body will give me greater control and my wings will be reced with tattoos, getting rid of the nuisance of the body part while still being able to keep and use the pros of having wings. I also get a lion''s tail which I''m pretty confused about since I''ve never heard of this creature in my previous life. Maybe it''s part of not-so-known mythology.

    I get 2 new skills with this evolution, one which allows me to switch between my previous evolutions and the other a skill that includes both ancient fires. I don''t see how switching between my previous evolutions is an advantage but maybe it will be usefulter on.

    Now I don''t know what the skill that includes both ancient fires will do but it probably utilizes the fact that both ancient fires improve with my evolution.

    Bing a master of all trades is fine by me and the average chance of future evolutions which probably means, it is close to a 50/50 chance for me getting a new evolution. That''s fine by me since it''s still higher than the previous evolutions.

    NEXT!

    [Sadistic Swan Maiden]

    [A variant of the already existing evolution: Swan Maiden]

    [Specializes in Holy Magic, Mind Magic, Seduction, Strong Libido, and the Art of Sex]

    [Gain a human body with softer and whiter feathers covering parts of your body]

    [Your wings be bigger and more graceful like a swan]<sub> </sub>

    [You find pleasure in killing things, granting you a new skill]

    [Though your body has be much softer, sensitive to the touch, and more beautiful, you are a master of all trades]

    [High chance of future evolutions]

    This¡­ Well first of all gaining holy magic is a plus and [Mind Magic] evolving would be useful, but [Seduction], [Strong Libido], and the art of sex is very interesting¡­ at the very least. I don''t know why I would ever need this besides in bed. Maybe they give you a special effect I can think of.

    Maybe I would pick this if I needed to seduce somebody as my final mission in life but I already have 3 wives and can satisfy them all in bed.

    ...Moving onto the new body, just like before the humanoid form will be useful but the bigger wings will just get in the way. Also if they are softer than before, they will probably get torn or injured easily.

    The new skill where I find pleasure in killing things is probably something for a pervert, so I prefer to not have it.

    I be a master of all trades while having a softer and more beautiful body is nice since but that''s only nice for the aesthetic while keeping a great status.

    Finally, the high chance for future evolution makes this evolution all the more tempting but I feel like the previous one is still more useful.

    NEXT!

    [Descendant of the Phoenix]

    [A species that already exists but is extremely rare]

    [Specializes in Grand Fire Magic, Fires Will, Magma Secretion, and Magma Control]

    [Gain a human body but your head is that of a bird with your hands and feet both being talons]

    [Gives you a great rtionship with beings that use fire magic but you are hunted by many]

    [You gain the Bloodline of the Phoenix, granting you a new body modification]

    [You be a master of magic but the rest of your stats will be average]

    [High chance of future evolutions]

    To be honest the things this evolution focuses on are not that great. I can probably improve all of these by maybe assimting them with other skills, of course, I don''t know if I can do that yet. Maybe except for [Fires Will] though I assume this will be hard to assimte with other skills because it seems pretty special. I meane on, the power to control other beings'' magical fire is pretty overpowered.

    The body that I will acquire with this evolution sucks. I am stuck with having talons on my feet but my hands also be talons. I won''t be able to pick up things and the bird''s head makes it even more inconvenient. I can''t kiss any of my wives and I will also look extremely scary and creepy to anybody that doesn''t have any type of fire magic.

    Going off that topic, having a great rtionship with beings that use any type of fire magic is pretty good. It would probably be even more useful if I was nning to reign over all of the fire harpy viges. The downside is not that harsh right now but once Ie in contact with other civilizations, I will have a bounty ced on my head immediately, having to live in fear and be wary of my surroundings for the rest of my life.

    Now the body modification ispletely useless since I already have it. But having average stats while being a master of magic ispletely overpowered. It doesn''t just say any type of fire magic but says that I will be a master of all types of magic. This loophole is nice for somebody who acquired and uses many different types of magic.

    The high chance of future evolutions is nice but the cons just heavily outweigh the pros, probably leaving this deadst on my list of choices.

    Now moving onto the final evolution choice¡­

    [Descendant of Ra]

    [A species that already exists but no species has ever reached it before]

    [Specializes in Grand Fire Magic, Sunlight Magic, and Magma Control]

    [You gain a human body but your skin darkens while your head bes that of a bird]

    [This evolution was created by many mortals believing that the sun was created by a god, granting you a new skill]

    [You gain the Eye of Ra, granting you a new body modification]

    [You be a grandmaster of any magic that burns but the rest of your stats will be average]

    [High chance of future evolutions]

    I''m pretty sure Ra is the god of the sun in Egyptian mythology, this being the reason I gained a new skill called sunlight magic. This is probably the same as Kumos [Moonlight Magic] where I will be able to turn the sunlight into anything I manipte it to be.

    I also gain Grand Fire Magic and [Magma Control] will improve just like the descendent of the phoenix. I don''t understand why [Magma Secretion] isn''t included though¡­

    Moving onto my body, I gain a human body while my skin darkens which is understandable since Ra had dark skin. I don''t mind the dark skin but the bird''s head again¡­ I don''t want to list the reasons I hate it.

    Looking at the skill I can get is influenced by mortals believing in Ra being a real being. This is probably a hint by the spirits that there are no gods and only spirits that rule over the worlds we live in. I have no clue what this might be since I will already be granted sunlight magic¡­

    Okay, finally the new body modification. I do remember the Eye of Ra being something significant involving Ra but I don''t remember much. I just know it''s like a symbol in theirnguage¡­ I think. This will probably be a body modification like my cursed eyes, if it doesn''t grant me a new skill it will probably do its effect once I activate it.

    The high chance of future evolutions makes it all the more tempting¡­

    Going into deep thought in the middle of the battlefield I sat down while staring at the options, weighing the pros and cons. The warriors around me didn''t even question my decision while they protected me from any iing attacks.

    Finally, I came out of deep thought 10 minutester,ing to a final decision.

    It has to be this¡­

    [Lamassu of Ancient Fires selected]

    [Would you like to evolve?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Yes¡­

    *****

    A/N - If you don''t know what any of these creatures are including the Swan Maidens and Lamassues, then search them up online. You should be able to find their whole history and some of the traits that I implemented in these evolutions. Of course, I implemented some things of my own that I liked.

 Chapter 57 The Side Effects To Evolution While Conscious

    [Lamassu of Ancient Fires selected]

    [Would you like to evolve?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Yes¡­

    Instead of passing out likest time, I held onto my consciousness barely which I soon regret.

    My body heats up rapidly as I feel myself being cooked from the inside out. [Ichimei] and [Amaterasu] activate by themselves, as [Ichimei] proceeds to cover the left side of my body and the right side of my body is covered in [Amaterasu].

    The tattoos that littered my body expanded onto my wings. As theypletely covered them, they started to shrink until theypletely disappeared. The web of tattoos that covered my back made room for 2 new tattoos.

    One tattoo was a white wing that was connected to my left side of my body while the other tattoo is a ck wing, connecting to the right side of my body. The surrounding tattoos then all connected to themselves to the wings forming a new type of web, where these new tattoos became the center.

    The heat became pure pain making me pass out. I woke up secondster only to experience the same pain again¡­ and again¡­ and again. This was worse than the time I first evolved, at that time it felt like each molecule in my body was getting torn apart and rebuilt again, but this pain is like every atom in my body is getting slowly poked with a needle and then the remaining piece is slowly torn apart.

    If I could withstand this type of pain, I would be immune to any type of torture in the future.

    My hair grew slightly longer as the lightning bolts in my hair fused with my hair strands turning them a light yellow. I also felt my talons shrink and be reced with feet. My body grew in very specific ces that increased my womanly charm.

    Crawling forward, I slipped in between me being unconscious and barely conscious. I crawled past the warriors that were protecting me, as they panicked not being able to push the bears back far enough to get to me. Even though I was crawling right into the horde, no bear dared to approach me, only maneuvering around me, preying on my army.

    Suddenly A feeling of power swelled up within me that I wasn''t able to contain. My body released an aura so dense and powerful, that it was filled to the brim with bloodlust. Anything around me passed out, might it be a bear or one of my warriors.

    The bears felt my overwhelming pressure causing them to back up and shrink down. The warriors in my army felt a cold sweat run down their back, as they saw the dense aura filled with bloodlust and killing intent. Some of the weaker warriors weren''t able to withstand it as they had to take a knee.

    My bloodlust soonshed out at anything around me. It ate the corpses of the bears and my warriors. If a bear or warrior were close enough, it would swallow them whole as well.

    It was like when the chief used [Demonic Berserker], it had a mind of its own, only seeking to eat anything near it. This one probably didn''t start eating at my flesh because there was plenty of meat around me.

    Soon my bloodlust turned into 2 eyes and a mouth that grinned widely in satisfaction. Every bear around me turned around and tried to flee towards the forest. My bloodlust gave control of my body back to me as I soon felt my HP, MP, and SP rise. It didn''t just refill to the amount I had before, it rocketed way past my previous stats.

    The aura that surrounded my body seeped back into me as I felt the rest of my status rise. Multiple notifications appeared in front of me which I only had one thing on my mind¡­ to kill something.

    When the aura seeped back into my body, I felt the bloodlust fill my veins, but I was still conscious. I was able to make the decision of only going after the bears and not attack my soldiers.

    Reaching down into the ground, I used [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]. The ground around me crumbled as I created a scythe simr to the one from before, the de was just slightly longer.

    I injected [Amaterasu] into it, making it burst into mes. The de of the scythe turned pitch ck, as the cracks in the handle filled with ck mes.

    SWOOSH

    Swinging the scythe once, with all my power put behind it, I cut every bear insight in half. The trees weren''t safe as well, having them being chopped in halfnding with a giant thud. The pitch-ck mes devoured both sides of the tree and did not spread to the grass.

    There was no de of ck mes that traveled out of my de. The thing that cut the bears and trees in half was just the wind pressure from my one swing. The on-looking soldiers from my army awed in amazement at how I eliminated the enemy with just one swing.

    Even though I still had my demonic pressure, they still looked up to me.

    Regaining my entire consciousness, I checked the notifications that flooded my vision.

    [Congrattions on evolving into Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [You have gained the following skills]

    [Skills that were to be obtained have already been acquired]

    [Amaterasu has evolved into Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu]

    [Ichimei has evolved into Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]

    [You have gained the following skills]

    [Seeds of the Ancient Fires]

    [Evolution Switch]

    [Gained the following body modifications]

    [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu]

    [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu]

    ¡ºStatus¡»<sub> </sub>

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Rxed]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [ves: 1]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500  SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (4/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion (2/10)] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Demonic Berserker] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Guardians Presence] [Phoenixes Dominating Presence] [Fires Will] [Inspect] [Magma Control (3/5)] [Kingfishers Flexible Wings] [Magma Secretion (2/10)] [Gluttons Stomach] [Pickpocket] [Body Enhancement] [Seduction] [Strong Libido] [Contortion] [Wind Control (2/5)] [Concentration] [Seeds of the Ancient Fires] [Evolution Switch]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker] [Boiling Bloodline of the Phoenix] [Iron Skin] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Iplete Monster (Humanoid and Intelligent Monsters Killed (43/50)]

    ...

    Oh yeah, I forgot I will get a lion tail. I thought that it would just be like my wings when I was a siren, a part of my body.

    Using [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] I crumble the scythe in my hand after deactivating [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu]. Turning back towards my army, I see that their expressions are that of respect.

    "WE WON!" Shouts a soldier from the front lines.

    Following him were cries of joy as the depressing and bloody war had finally ended. I also thought of building walls around my kingdom in case this happens again.

    This was not that hard since I identally built my kingdom as a natural fortress. The hill or small mountain my castle is in actually makes for a great wall that covers part of my kingdom.

    If someone tried to attack from that side they would either just fall off, but if they tried to rappel then we will have more than enough time to counter-attack them¡­ well I don''t know if rappels exist in this world. If you''re strong enough you can just jump down the mountain¡­

    "Yo, that performance was pretty cool. You even tried to eat your wife," I hear, that is of a woman''s voice in the distance.

    "Kumo!"

    Right in front of me was a bloody upped Kumo but when I reached out to the multiple bloodstains she didn''t even flinch.

    "Oh this isn''t my blood, nobody was able to touch me. If I weren''t defending the kingdom I could''ve easily wiped them out on my own," She says but slowly slumps down in exhaustion.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Shut up¡­" Kumo says before falling asleep.

    I toss her over my back, giving her a piggyback ride. Normally this wouldn''t have been possible because of my wings, but now that they turned into tattoos, I can easily carry anything on my back. Especially with my insane new status.

    "I wonder why the jump between some evolutions is so big¡­? I mutter to myself while the entire army kneels towards me.

    "I guess I''ll find the answerter¡­ anyway shall we go back?" I ask the army¡­

    "ALL HAIL THE QUEEN!" Shouts the beaten warriors.

 Chapter 58 Yin (1)

    The warriors opened a way for me back to my kingdom as I directed them on what to do. I asked some of the warriors to help rebuild the fallen part of town and some of the other warriors to help guard against anything trying to attack us. Even though we fended the bears off, if we lower our guard and something or somebody sees it, they will take full advantage of it.

    The rest I told to take a break and they will rotate with the warriors that I assigned jobs to.

    Arriving back at the campsite that I got healed at, I saw Homura and Aika talking with each other while Yin was standing right next to Aika stiff as a brick. I also saw the leaders where I gave them jobs to do, Lucy was helping gather the injured, Akito was helping guard our partly broken kingdom, Aimi was helping gather the injured, and I also saw Aito.

    He was able to evacuate every citizen to the top of the mountain where they are now making their way back now. He also helped cook in this stressful situation, some people felt slightly nauseous after seeing the bloody battle but once they tried one sip of his soup, they all devoured it instantly, asking for seconds.

    Finally, Aiso and Akio were helping rebuild the broken-down buildings. With Aisos cksmithing skills he could work together with Akio to build stronger and overall fancier looking houses.

    Nodding my head in satisfaction I walked over to Akito who wasn''t that far from where I was and gave Kumo to him.

    "Bring her to my room and make sure not to wake her up," I say.

    "As you wish," Akito replies

    Seeing Akito disappear into the distance I walk over to Homura and Aika. They noticed that my wings were gone and parts of my dress were torn up. I exined to them how I evolved and with my evolution, my wings turned into tattoos which I can activate any time I want.

    Just to show them, I activated [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu]. This was also my first time seeing my new wings as well so I was surprised by the changes. My wings were slightlyrger than before and their designated tattoos crawled up the wings themselves. They also radiate an aura that was simr to the ones of [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] and [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu].

    Also testing out my new questionable body modification I nervously activated [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu]. Looking towards my butt, I saw a long lion tail that crept out from the bottom of my dress. The end of it didn''t have fur but instead had a me that was the mix of [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] and [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu]. Of course, they neverbined since they areplete opposites but it was still strange seeing them so close to each other.

    When I was still in the harpy vige, I tried to push them close together but instead, they both erupted causing a huge explosion. It didn''t stop there though, since the mes tried to devour each other but it always ended in a stalemate with me deactivating both skills.

    Both Homura and Akia were awed at seeing how cute my tail was. They slowly edged closer towards it which I slowly backed up as well, knowing what they were about to do. Seeing Homura''s tails wag she lunged towards me grabbing a hold of me. Using my new stats, I lifted her by the cor on her dress which surprisingly didn''t rip, and ced her down next to me.

    "Y-you can touch it but don''t pounce on it," I stutter still slightly cautious.

    While Homura and Aika touched it I discovered many things about it. I was able to wag it like any tail and it felt like just another arm where I can also wrap it around people. But the worst part¡­ or maybe a good part about it is, it''s pretty sensitive. I couldn''t help but let out a small moan when Aika started to pet it¡­ which I immediately stopped her from continuing.

    Deactivating both body modifications I realized I looked like a normal human, but with a hell of a lot of tattoos.

    Seeing me deactivate the body modifications my wives both sighed in sadness as they wanted to touch my wings and tail a bit more.

    "Now you guys can do your own thing, while I need to have a little talk with Yin," I say while my eyes slowly drift towards Yin causing her to shake uncontrobly.

    "Sure, I''m going to go shopping," Aika says.

    "I think I''m just going to help with inspecting the rebuilding of the kingdom," Homura says.

    "Shopping? You know none of them are going to be open right?" I ask.

    "No¡­ I saw some open," Aika says trying to remember if some of them are open.

    "Well if I can''t find any open shops, then I''ll just help Homura out," Aika says before walking away.

    "See youter," Homura says.

    Waving goodbye to both of them I return my gaze towards Yin. Gesturing for her to follow me she doesn''t hesitate and follows me as fast as she can. Her breathing started to be sporadic as she was still shaking uncontrobly.

    Walking into my castle I lead her down a familiar hallway. We only got halfway down the hallway before Yin stopped dead in her tracks, copsing to her knees whilst crying uncontrobly.

    "Hmmm~ you brought this upon yourself. Do you want to spend more time now?" I ask, turning from a yful face to a serious face.<sub> </sub>

    "I-I''m sorry¡­" Yin squeezes out, in between her tears.

    "Get up and follow me," I order while using the power of the cor.

    Hearing me say this, she knew her neck was going to be squeezed if she didn''t follow my order so she quickly got up with shaky knees and followed behind me.

    As we walked down the hallway, we arrived at a door that was different from the dungeon. Yin''s tears slowly stopped flowing as she was confused at how we weren''t going inside the dungeon from before.

    I had Akio make this room for me which was madepletely out of the darkest ckstone we had and was soundproof as well. Ava also enchanted it with an enchant that made it so no noise could be made inside the room and no noise could leave the room.

    Walking through the door Yin''s face soon turned horrified at the sight of the room. It was like before but worse since the blindfold from before could leak a little light through but now this time it waspletely pitch ck.

    She tried to back up but her cor squeezed her neck instantly. As she made choking noises she tried to walk forward but her legs were shaking too much in fear so I picked her up by her cor which strained her neck. I threw her in the room and then said,

    "Release previous order. I want to talk with you after 24 hours¡­ okay,"

    "NO! MY QUEEN, I''M SORRY! PLEASE FORGIVE ME!" Yin sobbed.

    Closing the metal door it mmed shut without making a single noise.

    ¡­

    "I''m scared," I muttered while holding my knees in the corner of the room.

    My queen locked me in this dark room for 24 hours. I''ve never seen the dark because crawlers'' eyes are special. It''s not like we''re nocturnal but it''s just impossible for us to see darkness¡­ or that''s what I thought.

    When my queen ced the blindfold over my eyes, everything went dark. I was scared by the unfamiliar and foreign feeling. Every sense in my body was telling me that this was bad, it''s like it was ingrained in my body to never see darkness otherwise you will die.

    I regretted being so arrogant which led to this situation right now. I couldn''t help but mutter sorry over and over again, hoping somebody will hear it.

    Whenever I tried to move my limbs including my neck it was quickly restrained by chains that wrapped around them. The cor was cold and ufortable around my neck as whenever I didn''t follow my queen''s orders it would squeeze my neck. It was just enough pressure to cause me to choke but never let me pass out or die.

    As soon as I felt all hope was lost, my queen took my blindfold off letting me see her again. I was terrified by her, if it were at any other moment, I would have thought she was beautiful, but she was the person who locked me in chains and ced the blindfold over my eyes.

    I couldn''t help but shake in fear at what she would do next but she asked me a question instead.

    "Will you ept bing my servant? Not like it would do anything anyway, the system might just automatically make you my servant due to your pathetic state," she says.

    Scared at what she might do to me next I instantly agreed with her. She then unlocked my chains but I was obedient and didn''t move from my spot as she sat down on a chair.

    She asked me to kiss her feet which I didn''t hesitate with, since I didn''t want to go through the same experience as before. I got carried away by fear as I tried to please her further by using my mouth to clean her foot and legs which she didn''t like.

    ? I got so carried away that I forgot that her order was to just kiss her foot. I shivered in fear as I begged her for another chance not wanting to get punished. My queen was merciful as she said I already broke enough, filling me with a sense of relief.

    I don''t know why but when I saw my queen''s damaged state, I felt like I had a chance at escaping this hell. I was so excited at this moment that I forgot about the consequences of attacking her. Before I was even able to approach her she felt the bloodlust that leaked out from me and used the cor to put me in my ce.

    I was so scared at the punishment I was going to receive that I copsed to the ground. My queen''s wife, Aika, was worried about what happened to me so she reached out to check on me but I was still frightened so I reflexively pped her hand away.

    Of course, my queen saw this causing her bloodlust to crush me to the ground and make me hyperventte. This crushing feeling around my neck wasn''t even from the cor but from the insane amount of bloodlust directed towards me. It was also way worse than when the cor squeezed my neck, it''s like she wrapped her hand around my neck herself while tightening it even when I couldn''t breathe.

    I wanted to go back in time and be a good girl but can''t anymore. If only I was a good girl I could''ve stayed out of this room...

 Chapter 59 Yin (2)

    [Day 25]

    "It''s been about 24 hours now hasn''t it," I say watching the sunset with Kumo.

    I just finisheding back from a date with Kumo. Most of my kingdom was rebuilt overnight which allowed this to happen.

    We did the same thing that I did with my other wives. Go to the same restaurant for breakfast and introduce the waitress to Kumo. I also learned her name today which was Mia, of course, I also did the one obsidian coin tip which drew out a lot of jealousy from the other waiters and waitresses.

    She was very rxed today like she was just a friend. She also invited me over to her new house which she got built. She had it custom made by Akio and his team because she had the money to afford it¡­ which of course was from me.

    I epted her invitation as we continued through our day. First Kumo bought some new clothes and I also checked on my custom-made sets. Aimi was halfway done through the first set but she was also paranoid about the second set.

    I asked her what was wrong and she said while looking down embarrassed.

    "W-what are sneakers and what is a sweatshirt,"

    "Eh,"

    I took a piece of leather that had drawings on it from Aimi''s desk and drew the design of both items. She apologized profusely for not knowing what it is which I told her that she shouldn''t apologize for something she wasn''t aware of.

    We left the shop and checked on Aiso who was 3/4 of the way finished for my scythe and the rest of the pair rings were done. Kumos had a new gem on top which was purplish pink.

    [Ore - Amethyst]

    [An extremely rare gem only found in monsters. These can only be collected by an enchanter or enchantress while using a special enchant. Also, this ore is the equivalent of 1000 obsidian coins in a kingdom.]

    So¡­ There are other kingdoms and they use obsidian coins as part of their currency system. This saves me some time of pondering whether it would be safe to leave the [Mountain of Twilight].

    [Equipment - Purple Ring of Twilight]

    [+10 Strength (+5) (+10)]

    [+10 Speed (+5) (+10)]

    [+10 Magic (+5) (+10)]

    [Enchants: [Haste] [Boost] [Empower] [Larger Presence] [Greater Mana Flow]

    ¡­

    "My queen, you don''t worry about the enchants, I got Ava to do it already," Aiso said.

    "Thanks," I say while looking for something else.

    Looking around I couldn''t see the mask that I asked for which Also said that the mask for my assassin corps was still a work in progress but I didn''t mind since I haven''t even put it together yet.

    Taking our leave we made our way to the jewelry shop run by Ava. Kumo was excited because she''s only heard of them in stories. While she wasn''t like a kid in a candy shop while in the clothing store, she is now while in the jewelry store.

    I and Ava talked for a while until Kumo finally came to the counter with 10 pieces of jewelry.

    I forgot to tell her that there is a limit, but¡­ she looks so excited so I guess I''ll buy all of it just this one time.

    Paying for the jewelry we made our way out of the store and to the top of my castle where I watched the sunset with Aika. Sitting down we arrived just in time as the sun was starting to set. I leaned my head on Kumos shoulder as I slipped both rings on our fingers.

    I decided to move the Aikas ring to my right-hand thumb and put this new ring on my pointer finger.

    We enjoyed ourselves while stillying on the grass and once we were both satisfied I remembered Yin.

    "It''s been about 24 hours now hasn''t it," I say watching the sunset with Kumo.

    "You have to leave?" Kumo asks.

    "Yeah, I remembered I left Yin in a punishment so I have to go take her out now,"

    "What did Ina do wrong?" Kumo asks, feeling bad for Yin.

    "She was thinking of killing me while I was in my weakened state and also dared to p Aika''s hand away when she was trying to help her," I said, frowning.

    "Well, I guess she deserves to get punished then,"

    "Isn''t Yin you''re friend? Shouldn''t you be trying to stop me?" I ask, slightly confused by Kumo.

    "Well as long as she is a good girl... Oh yeah, I should inform you about this now," Kumo says.<sub> </sub>

    "What?"

    "Ina has always had an obsession with being a "good girl". She liked it when people called her that, even after she became a queen. She abused her power to get some crawlers to call her "good girl" which I found extremely strange. I''m assuming it has something to do with the previous queen calling her "good girl". Well, that''s only an assumption I don''t know if that happened," Kumo said.

    "I see¡­ maybe I could use this¡­"

    ¡­

    Opening the doors to the pitch-ck room I trapped Yin in for 24 hours, I saw her curled up in a ball in the corner of the room with eyes that had been dried of tears. Her eyes weren''t that of dead fish but just slightly red and puffy from crying so much.

    "Yin, are you awake," I say, knocking on the metal door which produced no noise.

    "M-my queen is it time to leave," Yin says lifting her head.

    "Yes, but before that I want you to prove your loyalty to me and I will tell you something that will make you stay by my side. It''s not like I''m scared of getting killed by you, but it will be annoying if you''re always fake," I say.

    "I-I swear I won''t, I-I''ll be a good girl, I swear," Kumo says, crawling towards me and wrapping her arms around my legs with a weary smile.

    "Don''t touch me" I say, ring down at her.

    "I-I''m sorry," Yin says, shrinking back.

    "You are my ve right now but you have more power than when you were a queen. What could you get when you were the queen of berserk crawlers, food, water, fake loyalty! As my ve, you can buy anything and have anything as long as you follow my orders and do nothing stupid.

    This leads me to the next topic, I will promote you to my pet. With this, you have a higher status than most citizens in my kingdom. All you have to do is follow my orders no matter what they are, support every one of my wives no matter what they say, and¡­ then you can be¡­ a good girl," I say with a sadistic grin forming.

    "R-really, I can be a good girl if I''m your pet?" Yin asks with light returning to her eyes.

    "Yes, I''ll even pet you and allow my wives to pet you if you''re a good girl," I say with my widening grin.

    "I-I want to be a good girl!" Yin says excitedly.

    "Then follow me, okay?" I ask.

    "Yes, my queen!" Yin says standing up immediately getting kind of jumpy.

    "Call me ''Master'',"

    "Yes, master!" Yin says correcting herself.

    "Good girl," I say walking up to her and petting her head.

    Her face instantly melts with happiness as she was not only called a "good girl" but given an award for the first time after working under me.

    [Congrattions your ve [Yin] has now been promoted to pet]

    Removing my hand from her head she slightly pouted as she wanted it tost a bit longer. I told her that we can continue her rewardter if she tells me about the assassin corps I told her to put together.

    "T-then can you pet me in the throne room?" Yin says with puppy dog eyes.

    "Maybe it depends how much progress you''ve made,"

    "YAY!" Yin says jumping up and down.

    "Hurry up," I say firmly.

    "I-I''m sorry. S-so I have managed to recruit 14 members as of now that is almost as good as me with [Shadow Control]. I managed to find them on the streets as all of them were left to die on the streets by their parents. When they were dumped onto the streets they scavenged through the alleyways in between stores and houses trying to find food, but eventually, they started to feel a connection with the shadows around them. Some were already able to control them to a high degree but some were very basic, just able to make one de," Yin says.

    "Good girl, introduce them to meter since I want to put them through a Venom Jar to get the best of the best. For now, let''s introduce this new pet to my wives now," I say.

    "Yes, master!" Yin says jumping up and down because of my praise.

    Leaving the room, I called out to one of the maids to gather my wives at the throne room and tell them that I sent her. While my wives were being called I brought Yin to the changing room where I ordered her to change into just underwear and a bra. Her panties were dark red as was her bra which I tied for her. There was also her reddish vale from before that was like a see-through nightgown that went down to her thighs.

    She was slightly embarrassed because we walked out of the changing room while she was still dressed like that but got excited as soon she saw the room we entered.

    As we arrived at the throne room, I saw some minor improvements everywhere but nothing significant. Just some more greenery and it seems like they are trying to add windows in the throne room to get more natural light.

    Sitting down on the throne, Yin waited at the bottom of the steps leading to my throne. Patting myp, I gestured for her toy down. Seeing this she walked up the stairs and then crawled onto myp like a cat ready for a treat. Her belly was on myp as I started to stroke from the top of her head to her butt.

    She had a look of satisfaction on her face as I noticed my wives entered the room, confused why I was petting Yin.

 Chapter 60 Assassin Corps Recruits

    Seeing Yin''s blissful face Aika asked,

    "Who is she?"

    "Oh yeah, I forgot Kumo is the only one who knows Yin. Well, she used to be my ve but now she''s been promoted to a pet. If you want you can pet her, her skin is super soft," I say.

    Hearing this Yin crawled out of myp and walked towards my wives. She first approached Kumo with a huge smile before kneeling and hugging her legs. Kumo saw this and decided to pet her and say,

    "Good girl,"

    "Ehehehe," Yin giggled.

    Huh¡­ aren''t you guys supposed to be friends. Why are you treating her like a pet when she was just your friend a couple of days ago.

    Seeing how Kumo was happy I decided to say nothing and let her do her own thing.

    I decided to use [Mind Magic] to see what my other wives thought of her and to just see if I can hear thoughts with this skill. Activating it. I focused my attention on Aika who had a happy smile on her face.

    ''So cute,'' I hearding from Aika but also heard Homura''s thoughts as well.

    Seems like I need to practice this more.

    After Kumo stopped petting Yin, she walked on her knees towards Aika and then hugged her legs as well. Aika didn''t hesitate and sat down on the floor with Yin on herp where she started to stroke her hair.

    Aika also noticed her broken spider legs causing her to frown slightly. Aika wasn''t able to see them before because Yin did her best to cover it up with her threads but now that they are exposed, she can see them.

    "Is Yin a bad girl¡­?" Yin asks.

    "No, no, no, Yin is a good girl," Aika says, quickly changing her expression.

    Soon Yin crawled out of Aika''sp and got onto her knees, hugging Homura''s waist. Homura felt this was kind of awkward so she only pets her head slightly before retreating.

    "Alright Yin that''s enough,e here," I say patting myp once more.

    Yin ran over to me with a huge smile andid down on myp where I started to stroke her hair.

    "So I''m pretty sure Kumo only knows part of what I''m about to say, so if you want you don''t have to listen. Yin is not just my pet but also the leader of an assassin corps I''m trying to put together. They will do recon and assassinate anybody I think is a threat.

    Yin has been gathering people that are proficient in [Shadow Control] so we can put together this corps. So far she has gathered 14 recruits but I want to cut that down to 5 so I''m going to make a venom jar where this will dwindle the numbers," I exin.

    "Whats a venom jar?" Aika asks.

    "It''s a room or maybe a pit where you put a bunch of venomous bugs in and then they all fight to the death. The one remaining will be the strongest out of the bunch but also going through the venom jar experience makes it stronger overall," Kumo exins.

    "Exactly, and we will be recing the bugs with the new recruits. Yin, bring all of the recruits to the throne room while I get Akio to make a pit suitable for the experiment," I say.

    "Mmmmm, I want to stay like this for a bit longer," Yin says, liking my warmth.

    "Yin, don''t be a bad girl,"

    "I-I don''t want to be a bad girl, I-I''ll go," Yin says instantly getting up and leaving the throne room.

    *sigh*

    "So, do you guys want to see the experiment?" I ask my wives.

    "No thanks, I think I''ll continue to shop," Aika says.

    "That''s fine, just don''t buy out every shop. You might have ess to unlimited money but you are also a queen. You have to think about your citizens,"

    "I know~," Aika says before leaving.

    "What about you guys," I ask Homura and Kumo.

    "I have nothing else to do," Kumo says.

    "Same, I''ll watch with you," Homura says.

    "Alright,"

    Leaving the throne room I looked for Akio in my kingdom. It didn''t take me long since I just flew up above my kingdom and looked for the biggest pile of rubble, that''s usually where you can find him.

    Landing next to him, he greeted me and told him my n. He gathered some workers that were working on rebuilding my kingdom and ordered them to help him with my n. Theyplied and followed us to the top of the hill where my castle is engraved in.

    As we reached the top, I showed them where to make it. It was pretty close to my castle so it had easy ess. I also suggested for them to make it into a type of arena where there was the center and then a stand that circled around the top of the bowl for people to watch.

    It took them very little time as I didn''t demand too much detail. They created a staircase for everybody to go down into the bowl. Once you went down the stairs you arrived at the stands that circled the entire bowl and also another pathway that split to the bottom of the pit.

    "Thanks!"

    "If you need something else please inform me," Akio says before taking his leave.<sub> </sub>

    Making my way back to the throne room with Kumo and Homura, I saw Yin with 14 kids that looked like they were 15 - 18 years old. Of course, they were much younger but their physical bodies were that of 15 - 18-year-olds.

    6 of them were Amazonians, 3 were elves, and the remaining 5 were fire harpies. They clearly looked malnourished as I decided to let them eat before they fight to the death. What I''m about to do sounds cruel but all of them have very cold gazes. It''s like they''ve already rejected the world and can only rely on themselves to survive which is exactly what they''ve been doing.

    "Master! Did I do good!" Yin says in her usual ck, skin-tight clothes.

    "Yes you did, good girl," I say, petting her head, making her melt in satisfaction.

    pping my hands 2 times I hear footsteps walk down the hallway. Not long after, maids came into the throne room awaiting my order.

    "Get these kids something to eat," I order.

    "As you wish," They all say synchronously.

    Secondster, the maids bring out tons of dishes ranging from Aqua Boa to Golden Mountain Bear. I forgot that we ughtered so many bears so I decided to eat with the children. Though they were hesitant in the beginning once one kid couldn''t resist the urge, all of the other kids followed, not wanting to miss out.

    I tried to interact with them but they only gave out responses like "Hi," or "Okay,". Feeling slightly disappointed I just decided to talk with Kumo who was eating right next to me. I also don''t want to get too attached to them since most are going to die soon.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Gold Maniption]

    [Feral ws]

    The pale expression on their faces soon filled with some color but their eyes were still cold. We all devoured tons of meat until we were all satisfied. Somehow their appetite was muchrger than me even with my new skill, so I decided to go to my room and test out the assimtion ring.

    Arriving at my room I saw the silver ring I ced on the nightstand beside my bed and swallowed it without hesitation. I didn''t feel anything abnormal so I looked up to the new notification that appeared in front of me.

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Assimtion]

    "Perfect..."

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Rxed]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500   SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Boost (2/5)] [Scratch (3/10)] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (4/10)] [Berserk] [Swipe (2/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Commanders Presence] [Army Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Water Control] [Flying Sense] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] [Liquid Fire Secretion (2/10)] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Demonic Berserker] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Guardians Presence] [Phoenixes Dominating Presence] [Fires Will] [Inspect] [Magma Control (3/5)] [Kingfishers Flexible Wings] [Magma Secretion (2/10)] [Gluttons Stomach] [Pickpocket] [Body Enhancement] [Seduction] [Strong Libido] [Contortion] [Wind Control (2/5)] [Concentration] [Seeds of the Ancient Fires] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Feral ws] [Assimtion]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker] [Boiling Bloodline of the Phoenix] [Iron Skin] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Iplete Monster (Humanoid and Intelligent Monsters Killed (43/50)]

    ...

    Scrolling through my status, I found the perfect two skills to experiment with. Activating [Assimtion] my status reappeared in front of me and I knew immediately what to do. I poked the skills that I wanted to assimte, causing my status to disappear with 2 points of power inside of me slowly fuse.

 Chapter 61 Assimilations And Spar With Sophia

    The 2 skills I chose to assimte were [Wind Control] and [Water Control] since they are out powered by basically every other skill that I have.

    [Assimtion has created Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain]

    This will prove to be usefulter on, but I''m not done yet with my assimtions. There are 2 more things I want to try out. First is assimting more than 3 skills and then try assimting my other tabs in my status. When I used the skill it opened my entire status instead of just my skills so this might mean I can assimte my body modifications.

    Activating [Assimtion] again, my status appears in front of me and I selected [Scratch], [Swipe], and [Feral ws].

    [Assimtion has created Mystic Arm]

    I repeated this process many more times with skills I thought could be stronger after assimtion.

    [Strong Libido] + [Contortion] + [Seduction] = [The Art of Sex: 3]

    [Demonic Berserker] + [Berserk] + [Army Control] + [Boost] = [Blood Craving Army Enhancement]

    [Fires Will] + [Liquid Fire Secretion] + [Magma Secretion] + [Magma Control] = [Lavas Will]

    [Commanders Presence] + [Guardians Presence] + [Phoenixes Dominating Presence] = [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence]

    [Enhanced Senses] + [Enhanced Regeneration] + [Body Enhancement] + [Horse Beetles Extreme Senses] + [Kingfishers Flexible Wings] = [Heightened 5 Senses and More]

    Nodding my head in satisfaction I decided to test out the skillster after the venom bowl.

    Arriving back at the throne room, I saw that all of the kids finished eating. Of course they just looked less famished and pale, but they still have those cold eyes which is exactly what I want from them.

    "Bring them to some rooms and make sure they can rest," I ordered.

    "As you wish," said the maids.

    Seeing the kids leave the maids tried to grab their hand so they wouldn''t get lost, but they just moved to the side avoiding them. Some of the maids stopped understanding the kids, but some of them continued to do it which made the kids ufortable.

    One of the amazonians used [Shadow Control] and manipted the shadows in the hallway. She made a de that aimed straight for the maids neck causing her to flinch.

    Her attempt didn''t work though, since I had my maids trained for differentbat situations. She easily parried the attack and picked her up in a princess carry in order to not frighten her, all while having a pure smile.

    The reason my maids are so perfectly trained is because after I and Kumo left for the [Canyon of Volcanoes], I told the leaders to teach their underlings which Aika executed perfectly. Most of the maids actually had way more talent than Aika allowing them to progress quickly.

    The ones who didn''t have much talent trained super hard allowing them to catch up quickly with the ones who had an insane amount of talent. Even though the maids trained super hard, they never lost their perfect slim and soft body.

    On the other hand, I heard from some of the maids that Aika cked off a bit because she didn''t want to gain muscles.

    However, this was not possible because Akio told me that elves can only gain muscle from evolutions but it never happens for female elves. The reason why training works for them is because elves have a special attribute that allows them to ingrain different techniques quickly into their already existing muscles.

    With this muscle memory they are able to perform moves that are at the level of people who trained for years and developed the perfect body for what they do.

    I''m pretty sure I heard Akio talking with Akito about this, which is probably how they discovered this special part about elves. Not only are they strong but also pretty smart, even though Akito has much better looks.

    The girl amazonian iled her arms and legs trying to get out of the princess carry but the maid dodged her attacks bowing before leaving the throne room.

    "We''ll start the venom bowl tomorrow since it''s gettingte," I say while looking at the windows that were being ced in the throne room.

    "Hey Sophia, want to spar with me?" I ask, seeing Sophia cleaning up the table.

    "If that is what you want," Sophia said.

    "Alright, change out of that dress and into some suitable clothes beforeing to the training room,"

    "As you wish," Sophia says.

    I didn''t notice until now, but the maids aren''t even wearing maid uniforms. They are just wearing white dresses that go down to their knees. I should probably ask Aimi to make some maid dressester since I think it will fit them.

    Walking to the training room, Homura and Kumo decided to follow me since they had nothing else to do right now. As we arrived in the training room I changed into one of the baggy ck training pants while removing my bra.

    I grabbed some bandages from the table in the corner which seemed to be made of rubber cotton. They were sturdy and stretchy which gave me a pretty good idea.

    I asked Kumo to help me put on some bandages around my breasts since we don''t have any proper sports bras, also, I don''t think we will need them anytime soon.

    Just as Kumo helped me finish wrapping the bandages around my breasts Sophia entered the training room with a basic brown long sleeve shirt with matching brown pants. She seemed very excited to spar me which I''ve known she''s always wanted to prove herself ever since I made Lucy the head maid in my castle.

    "Master, are we allowed to use weapons?" Sophia asks.

    "I don''t mind," I say while I grab a specially prepared weighted scythe on the weapon rack.

    Sophia grabs a bow from the weapon rack which surprised me since I thought she would be a melee fighter. Though she picked up a bow she didn''t grab an arrow which I decided to ignore for now. She might have something to rece the arrow so I had to stay on my guard.

    We both got into our fighting stances and Kumo decided to start the match. As she said go, Sophia closed her eyes as I heard her mutter,

    "[Forest Magic],"

    The nts that were asionally thrown around the outside of the ring started to grow and reach out towards Sophia. I would''ve normally stopped somebody from doing an attack but I decided to let her do her thing since I was interested in this... [Forest Magic].

    The nts that reached out towards her, gathered at her palm that didn''t hold the bow creating a spear made from a variety of nts. The spear thinned out as I felt a decent mana signatureing from it which slightly surprised me.

    "It''spressing itself," I muttered.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Sophia]

    [Race: Amazonian]

    [Status: Servant]<sub> </sub>

    [Level: 49/100]

    [HP: 150/150  MP: 10/10  SP: 80/80]

    [Strength: 25]

    [Defense: 20]

    [Magic: 2]

    [Speed: 20]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Intense Focus] [Forest Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [nts]

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Chiefs Daughter] [Servant]

    ¡­

    How are nts a weapon¡­? Maybe it''s something special to her race since back on earth, Amazonians were usually connected to nts.

    After checking her status and seeing the huge arrow made of different types of nts, I readied myself to block it or maybe dodge it. As soon as I got ready, Sophia released the arrow sending it flying towards me.

    The arrow was fast and powerful but with my new stats, it barely qualifies as a normal arrow.

    Clicking my tongue in disappointment I rxed my entire body as I had a bored expression on my face. Sophia''s face sunk in disappointment as I smacked the arrow made of nts out of my way. All of the nts that intertwined with each other, dispersed in the air and dropped to the ground.

    "Is that it?" I ask.

    "U-uh," Sophia stuttered, slowly moving back.

    Panicking, she tried to redeem herself by manipting nts tosh out at me. Some formed into spears and whips that struck at me but I dodged casually. Though these nts were strong they were much slower than any attack made with [Shadow Magic].

    Sophia dropped her bow to the ground as she wrapped nts around her wrists and flung them at me like whips. They made a snapping sound as they went right past me. I gave her time to adjust since it seemed like she hadn''t practiced it before which let her be slightly proficient with it.

    As I dodged and dodged I realized the whips made of nts got faster and more powerful. Whenever they struck past me andshed the ground it left scorch marks and asionally a crack in the ground.

    Sophia activated [Intense Focus] as well, which let her attacks be more precise. As she continued to barely miss me she suddenly had a surprised face after snapping out of [Intense Focus].

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Sophia]

    [Race: Amazonian]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 49/100]

    [HP: 150/150  MP: 10/10  SP: 80/80]

    [Strength: 25]

    [Defense: 20]

    [Magic: 2]

    [Speed: 20]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Intense Focus] [Forest Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [nts] [Whips (Partial)]

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo]

    p [Titles: [Chiefs Daughter] [Servant]</anda>

    ¡­

    "WHAT THE FUCK!" I yell out identally.

    Retreating back to my thoughts I couldn''t help but internally scream at her new mastered weapon.

    I thought you could only master one weapon! How did she manage to not only master a nt as a weapon but also be proficient in whips!

    Out of anger, I identally let out [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] which devoured her nts and quickly burned towards her arm. Snapping out of my anger, I snap my fingers right before the fire wrapped around her.

    As she quickly untied the nts from her wrists they dropped down and dissipated into thin air.

 Chapter 62 Mana

    Sophia falls down on her butt, frightened by the demonic ck mes. A cold sweat ran down her cheek as her expression quickly turned to excitement after checking her status once again.

    Walking up to her, I decided to call off the match since I wanted to see her new mastery in action. I wasn''t able to suppress my jealousy as my face didn''t change from an annoyed expression.

    "We''ll stop here since I want to see your new mastery. Make a new whip made of the nts but try and make it stronger and denser since you have the time now," I say.

    "As you wish," she says getting up, then walking towards one of the nts in the training room.

    As she ced her hand on a nt that looked like a vine, the vine slowly wrapped around her wrists. A green glow then started to envelop her hands and the vine she was touching which seemed to form a connection with her.

    Sophia started to whisper like she was talking to the nt before it quickly slithered up her arm and tied itself around her bicep. It then started to coil down her arm until it reached her palm where it started to wiggle around.

    The part of the vine that was left hanging at the top of her arm seemed to form the head of a snake that could open and close its mouth. Its tongue was just like a snake and it also had razor-sharp fangs. The eyes of it were an emerald green that resembled the jewel itself.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Sophia]

    [Race: Amazonian]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 49/100]

    [HP: 150/150  MP: 10/10  SP: 80/80]

    [Strength: 25]

    [Defense: 20]

    [Magic: 2]

    [Speed: 20]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Intense Focus] [Forest Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [nts] [Whips (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Emerald Snake Sleeve]

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Chiefs Daughter] [Servant]

    ¡­

    *sigh*

    "... I''m not even surprised anymore. How did you even figure out how to do this?" I asked Sophia.

    "Well, this snake here was always in that nt. Even though it looked just like a vine I was able to notice it when I activated [Forest Magic] in here. The reason why it turned into soul equipment probably has to do something with my race or my tattoos," Sophia said excitedly from acquiring another new thing.

    "That thing looks just like a vine, I probably could have spotted it if I didn''t forget to turn on my new assimted skill,"

    "[Heightened 5 Senses and More]," I muttered.

    Suddenly I feel a wave of nausea ovee me as I drop to my knees covering my mouth. The world around me spun, as waves of blue light flew through the air. I could sense anything within a 2-mile radius, no matter if it is a bug crawling on the ground or a de of grass moving in the wind.

    It took no more than 30 seconds to fully adjust, as my nausea went away but the blue light that flowed with the wind stayed in the air. I reached out with my hand but it connected with nothing, just flowing through the blue light.

    My wives looked at me in confusion after seeing me go through multiple emotions.

    "Arpious? Are you okay?" Kumo asked.<sub> </sub>

    "W-WHAT! O-oh sorry... it''s just this new skill, allows me to see this blue light that flows through the air. The only problem is that I don''t know what it does or if I can use it," I say.

    "WAIT, WHAT! You can actually see mana!" Kumo says, surprised.

    "This is mana?" I ask.

    "It should be, if I''m going off what you just described, what you can see is mana. If you use a skill it should provide you with more information," Kumo says excitedly by this new discovery.

    I guess I can try out some of my new skills¡­

    [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain]

    The blue light was sucked into a vortex towards the center of my palm and then shot up towards the sky. The sky around us darkened as it didn''t just rain but it started to pour hard. The wind picked up around us, as the people around me started to float up slightly.

    The rain somehow started to pour harder than before, to the point that each rain droplet thatnded on me felt like getting hit by a bullet. I only felt the impact but no pain¡­ I can''t say the same for the people around me though.

    They all took cover inside the castle so as to not feel like they are getting abused by a volley of tiny water bullets.

    I tried to control the wind and rain but nothing happened as I just looked like I was trying to grab the sky.

    "What''s the point of this, if I can''t even control it?" I muttered to myself.

    Deactivating the skill, the clouds disappeared into nothing as if they were never there to begin with. The wind calmed down as the rain stopped instantly once the clouds disappeared.

    "I''ll just try all of my newly assimted skills," I muttered to myself.

    [Mystic Arm]

    The mana around me converged onto the top of my right arm where it showed a type of purple shadow that hovered above my arm. At the end of it, where my hand is, is a huge purple w that seemed like it came from a wolf.

    Swiping once with the arm I tore a huge w mark on the side of my training room. The spectators which were my maids, wives, and Sophia all awed at the sight of my newly acquired skill.

    Deactivating the skill, the arm slowly disappeared as the mana in it dispersed into the air and I decided to skip [The Art of Sex: 3] and move onto [Blood Craving Army Enhancement]. Before I activated the skill I decided to inspect it since I was slightly suspicious about it because I assimted [Berserk] and [Demonic Berserker] with it.

    [Blood Craving Army Enhancement]

    [This skill gives you the stats of both berserk statesbined with an only 50% chance to be affected by the berserk state. You are also able to spread this boosted effect towards an army that you recognize as your own. Your army will receive a much different reaction as they will be consumed by bloodlust and kill anything that you, yourself, recognize as an enemy.]

    This is a nice buff. It still has the chance of the berserk state affecting me though. If it happens again then I don''t know what it will do to me since I already have the mark¡­ whatever let''s just try it. If something goes wrong, I''ll just use [Ichimei].

    Activating the skill a read aura envelopes my body while the mana around me doesn''t move an inch. It''s almost like mana is so afraid of me that it doesn''t even move with the wind.

    The white of my eyes turns ck while my pupils disappear leaving the X and Diamond in my eyes. Both of them turn an ominous shade of red that seems to peer into the soul of anything I look at.

    Insane power swells from within me but unlike my evolution, it stays inside of me as if it can burst out at any moment. My body shakes from the amount of power kept within my body while I feel something corroding at one of my organs.

    Wanting to test it out quickly due to the bad feeling I was having, I pulled a twig from one of the nts next to me. The people around me were confused at why I didn''t get a real weapon but I was paranoid about how much power I would use. If it is so powerful that I wipe my castle from existence, then I''d rather use a weapon that will not let me achieve that.

    Swinging down with the stick, a gust of air devours the room blowing most things away. Shielding my eyes from the wind I then look back up, to see a sh mark the size of a regr sword on my castle walls.

    A grin crept onto my face as I deactivated the skill before the corroding at one of my organs was too much.

    The red aura seeped back into me while the mana around me slowly crept it''s way back towards me, unsure if it''s safe anymore. My eyes also reverted to their normal state which I will say is almost as creepy as the berserk form.

    Walking over to the sh mark, I touch it and feel the clean-cut that was engraved into the stone wall. I couldn''t help but think of the possibilities if I used a regr sword because even this sh mark was made by the wind pressure from my swing.

    Moving onto another new skill, I activate [Lavas Will].

    Suddenly, information flows into my mind as I stumble back a few steps. Secondster I was able to process most of the information which was the location ofva within a 1-mile radius.

    All of theva that I sensed was below me as I felt a connection with it. Moving 2 fingers up I hear a rumble from below and then,

    BOOM

 Chapter 63 More New Skills

    Lava bursts out from below spewing out like a volcano. I manipted it away from touching anything but that was easier said than done.

    When I used [Magma Secretion] with [Magma Control], it felt like kicking or punching in a pool but this is like kicking or punching in a pool with 1 ton on each limb.

    If it wasn''t for my new status my entire castle would have been melted byva due to me being unable to control it.

    As I manipte it into a ball I try to push it back into the ground where theva continues to spew out. I felt the veins on my forehead pop out as I''ve never done such a strength-focused task ever, no matter it is this life or my past life.

    Theva that rushed out of the hole didn''t help as it continued to try and escape out of the hole I had created. Seeing that this wasn''t working, I tried to replicate a move that I had with [Fires Will]. Activating [Concentration], I feel my breathing slow, as the noises around me start to muffle.

    Losing touch with everything besides all of theva around me, I teleport theva right back into the ground. As I did this theva-spewing suddenly calmed down as it sunk back down into the earth.

    Deactivating [Concentration] I wiped a droplet of sweat off my forehead and decided to save this for emergencies only since teleporting all of theva that erupted from the ground sapped almost all of my energy.

    Looking at my status I see my remaining skill which is an assimtion of all my presence skills. I was worried about how it would affect the surrounding spectators so I also decided to save this forter when I''m in an actual battle.

    Slightly tired, I decided to get some dinner before I went to sleep since the sun had already set.

    Walking through the exit of the training room were Sophia, Kumo, and Homura. Sophia had a disappointed look on her face, but it wasn''t at me but herself. I knew I needed to cheer her up since from what I saw, she''s been working hard.

    "It''s alright, I just evolved which sent my stats through the roof. If it was my previous evolution I would have had a much harder time, especially with the whips. I look forward to your progress," I say before leaving with Kumo and Homura towards the throne room.

    Sophia didn''t reply but just smiled in anticipation for her next training session which will include her new mastery.

    Leaving I smiled and wondered if I should make her one of my wives if she gets stronger. She is very beautiful and the white dress that all the maids wear equalizes the beauty since it doesn''t contrast well with her skin.

    Oh, talking about wives -er thinking about wives I should probably bring Homura to Aisos cksmith tomorrow. Not only should my scythe be finished but her ring should be done as well.

    Soon I snapped out of my thoughts as we arrived at the throne room. Aika was already sitting down, eating dinner without us. I also noticed that she was sweating, which I instantly knew what she had been doing.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aika]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 5/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10 (+25)]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30 (+25)]

    [Speed: 25 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de]

    [Equipment: [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Hard Worker]

    ...

    "You''ve been practicing with the sword haven''t you?"

    "Maybe~," Aika says.

    "You should have taken a bath before I noticed that you were using the excuse of shopping to practice in secret," I say before smirking.

    "Why would you even do that?" I ask.

    "I don''t like having the reassurance that you will save me whenever I''m in trouble. Even in the war, I had little Yin watching over me. I will never improve if I never feel the pressure of a real fight that could potentially kill me," Aika exins.

    "...*sigh* fine-,"

    "MASTER!" I hear a voice that cuts me off in the distance.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Yin]

    [Race: Berserk Crawler Queen]

    [Status: Pet]<sub> </sub>

    [Level: 68/100]

    [HP: 250/250  MP: 150/150  SP: 15/15]

    [Strength: 10 (+5)]

    [Defense: 10 (+5)]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 10 (+10)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Shadow Magic] [Demonic Berserker] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Boost] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Enhanced Regeneration]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker]

    [Equipment: [Magic Cor]

    [Titles: [Queen of Berserk Crawlers] [Pet]

    ...

    Looking over, I see Yin running towards me with the same clothes as when I made her into a pet. As she lunged towards me I dodged her and proceeded to sit down next to Aika with my other wives sitting down as well.

    "Master, why won''t you greet me," Yin says hunched on the floor.

    "I''m eating right now, so find Lucy and ask her for a room," I say.

    "Okay¡­" Yin says walking away, head tilted down.

    As Yin left, momentster the other maids brought out some food for the rest of us. It was delicious as usual and I and my wives all conversed about our day.

    I told my wives how I can not only get skills from monster flesh but also from item enchants. They were all jealous while I also told Aika about my time testing out my new skills. Homura and Kumo who were there attested to it and gave their opinions.

    "It''s all pretty powerful and Arpious is even able to see mana now. Even though it doesn''t do much, if you can see it that means your senses are at an extremely high level," Homura says while Kumo just nodded confirming with her.

    "Not that surprising¡­ Oh yeah, babe, you should see Akito, he evolvedst night," Aika says.

    "Really! I guess I''ll check it out tomorrow with Homura tomorrow since Aiso should be done with the ring¡­ wait did you just call me babe?" I ask.

    "Can I not? I heard some couples in town calling each other that¡­ not like I''ll stop calling you that," Aika says with a smirk.

    "Well I don''t mind, if you guys want to call me a nickname or something you can just call me it as long as it''s something eptable," I say turning towards Homura and Kumo.

    "I think I''ll stick with Arpious," Kumo says.

    "Same," Homura says while nodding her head.

    As we finished up our dinner we decided to take a bath since the 2 of us were sweating. As we entered the bath, I gave Aika a massage who was sore from practice. I suggested that I could heal her right up with [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] but she refused.

    "I want to feel the soreness since it shows me that I''m improving. If I don''t wake up tomorrow incapable of moving then I did something wrong today," Aika says.

    "If you woke up tomorrow incapable of moving I WILL heal you with [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]," I said.

    We allughed and chatted some more before exiting the bath. Some maids were in the changing room already so they helped us change into our specially prepared nightgowns.

    Walking towards our room I told them about my new skill which was called [The Art of Sex: 3]. Kumo and Homura were confused as to why I had this but Aika had a very lustful and excited face, clearly showing her intentions.

    Before we crawled into bed I activated the skill which made my body pump more blood and I felt invigorated. The air around me gave off a sexy vibe that seduced all of my wives especially Aika who was practically drooling.

    As I walked towards the bed my hips swayed seducing my wives even more.

    When I sat down I could feel my body became much more flexible but leagues above the original [Contortion] skill I had.

    As we all enjoyed the night together I was able to keep up with all of them since it seems the [Strong Libido] skill became stronger when I assimted it. Even when they pinned me down, I could''ve used my new stats to resist but I also realized my skin had be super sensitive to the touch. One stroke on my belly was almost enough to send me over the edge.

    The night went on longer as my wives also requested for me to activate my tail. Iplied and activated [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu].

    I was slightly worried that the me on the end of my tail would burn my room or potentially hurt my wives until my wives actually started to touch it. They described it as warm and they were even able to put their entire hand through it.

    It was hard to make an assumption due to my state but I decided that it reacts to enemies orrades.

    They yed around with my tail like I was a cat by petting and stroking it. With [The Art of Sex: 3] it was much more sensitive so I couldn''t help but squirm in the bed with the tail in between my legs.

    My wives saw this reaction and continued to tease me through the night.

 Chapter 64 Oni Mask

    [Day 26]

    Today I felt fine when I woke up. My back was a bit sore but besides that, I feltpletely fine.

    As I crawled out of bed I saw that all of my wives disappeared. Assuming that they already woke up and were going about their day, I walked to the bathing room. I asked one of the maids on the way to the bathing room to help massage my back just so I''m in peak condition today.

    Today was pretty busy since I wanted to get Homura her ring while seeing if my scythe is done. I''m expecting it to not be finished as well as with both of my clothes sets since she has to figure out the structure of the things I describe.

    The one thing I''m hoping to be finished by today is the mask since I''m hoping to start the venom jar today. I don''t want the recruits to get used to the feeling offort just yet since most will be killed off.

    Probably while I''m at it today, I''m going to ask Akio to make an adventurers guild. We have adventurers but they really are just hunters that acquire food for the kingdom.

    Oh speaking of adventurers, I want to check on Akito since Aika said he evolved. If I had to assume what he evolved into it would probably be a high elf. That''s the only logical answer but he might be a variant of an elf-like how Kumo is a Moonlight Crawler.

    Shrugging my shoulders, I told the maid that the massage was enough. I left the bath where I then entered the changing room and changed into something new. It was a ck slightly big long-sleeved shirt with white squares scattered throughout it. My pants were slightly baggy and were half white and half ck.

    "This isn''t really fitting of a queen," I said out loud identally.

    The maids that were helping me change flinched before continuing. A drop of sweat ran down most of their cheeks while the maid right next to me asked,

    "D-do you not like it, my queen? We can change it if you''d like," she said.

    "It''s fine, this is a nice change. Perhaps I could see my kingdom through the eyes of a normal citizen like this," I say.

    Hearing all the maids in the room sigh in relief, I let out a smile. Not long after I finished changing and put on all my jewelry besides the crown since I wanted to act like a citizen.

    Leaving the room, I made my way to the dining room where I saw only Homura eating. I sat down next to her as the maids brought out a delicious breakfast. As we ate, I told her my n for today.

    I knew she was happy that she got to spend more time with me due to her tails wagging back and forth.

    About 45 minutes passed and we left the castle. We first made our way to Aimis clothing store due to it being the closest.

    "W-wee," stutters the receptionist as she greets me.

    Ignoring her, I make my way to the back room where Aimi was working. As I opened the door I saw Aimi working on my sweatshirt. The threads that came from her fingertips flowed out like silk and then were finely manipted into the form of the sweatshirt.

    The sweatshirt wasn''t rushed, as the silky threads slowly intertwined themselves to create something durable and strong while keeping the soft and silky texture.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aimi]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 48/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Thread Maniption] [Concentration]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Thread Master] [Fashion Designer]

    ¡­

    Seeing that she was so absorbed in her work I decided to leave her alone.

    Walking back through the store I saw the receptionist bow before we left. Taking a left, we made our way towards Aisos cksmith where I hoped the ring and mask were done.

    As we walked past the usual line of customers I made my way to Aisos cksmith which still felt like 1000 degrees. Homura didn''t flinch at all once she entered due to her having [Fire Immunity].

    I saw Aiso working on a scythe that I presumed to be mine due to it looking like how I described it. Every time he swung down on the heated metal, sparks flew through the room and then slowly dissipated once they hit the ground.

    We were slightly entranced by the disy he was showing us. We both couldn''t help but stare at him working. Even though we were standing practically right next to him, it seemed like he didn''t notice as I checked his status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aiso]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 45/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]<sub> </sub>

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Fire Magic] [cksmiths Strengthen Arms]

    [Equipment: [cksmith Gauntlets] [cksmiths Twin Hammers]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Master cksmith] [Intermediate Idea Creator]

    ¡­

    He probably hasn''t noticed us due to [Concentration]. This is to be expected since [Concentration] is much strongerpared to [Intense Focus].

    Another minute passed by as Aiso swung down onest time with all of his strength sending thousands of tiny sparks flying throughout the room. Both I and Homura had to shield our eyes otherwise we could''ve gone blind from how bright the finishing blow was.

    [Concentration] soon deactivated as he noticed the both of us standing right next to him.

    "Ah, my queen. I am making the finishing touches with the scythe. It should be done by this afternoon if not, in the evening. I''ll be sure to get somebody to deliver it to your castle once it is done," Aiso said.

    The scythe was still piping hot as it glowed a bright red with a ting of orange-yellow. The handle seemed to be almost finished, but it needed a grip on it made from something like leather.

    "Well, I really came for thest ring and the mask. If it isn''t done then let me see it so I can see if you''re using the design that I asked for," I said.

    "No need my queen, I already finished both of them. I actually was able to create 9 more masks than the ones you asked for since it was so easy to make them," Aiso says before going to the backroom.

    Secondster hees back out with 1 arm carrying 10 masks and the other, 2 rings that have a dark blue gem on top.

    [Ore - Sapphire]

    [A rare gem found only in the [Mountain of Twilight]. This type of gem would have been ssified as a treasure, but it can also be used as a catalyst for magic making it a national treasure if big enough.]

    [Equipment - Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [+10 Strength (+5) (+10)]

    [+10 Speed (+5) (+10)]

    [+10 Magic (+5) (+10)]

    [Enchants: [Haste] [Boost] [Empower] [Larger Presence] [Greater Mana Flow]

    ¡­

    First, he hands me the rings which I slip onto Homura first and then myself. Homura''s eyes sparkled as she saw the ring. Her tails were wagging insanely fast as she gave me a hug and kiss on the cheek.

    I hugged her back and then broke free from her slowly tightening hug.

    Aiso who was looking away brought his head back and handed me one of the masks. As I inspected it a grin crept onto my face by how detailed and sturdy it was.

    [Equipment - Oni Mask]

    [+25 Speed (+5) (+10)]

    [+25 Magic (+5) (+10)]

    [Enchants: [Haste] [Boost] [Blocked Mana Detection] [Greater Mana Flow] [Acute Presence]

    ...

    The mask was just like I described it. A face mask that covers the entire face and has the design of an oni. The face was detailed with a nose and mouth that allows nothing to go through. The holes for the eyes were so tiny that you couldn''t see them unless you ced your eye right in it.

    The oni mask was a dark red with 2 white long tusks pointing out to the side from where the mouth is carved. 2 shorter white horns were ced on the top pointing away from each other. It really looked like an oni mask from ancient japan and I was satisfied.

    The way to make it stay on your face was easy since it had a small DNA-shaped chain for you to tie around your head.

    Something that surprised me was that there was one extra thing¡­ A rope on the side of the mask. It was about 2 inches thick and dangled down the side of the mask. It looked like it was woven with different straws found in the wild, giving it the tan color.

    On each end of the rope was another woven red straw that held both ends of the rope together and to the mask.

    "What''s the rope for?" I ask.

    "Oh forgive me for doing this on my own but I thought it would be a necessary addition. Even though I have the [Master cksmith] title it''s hard to make equipment that gives you a significant increase in stats while allowing it to be enchanted many times. Especially with these advanced enchants that Ava did the mask would''ve shattered.

    This actually the reason it took so long to do this since I felt these enchants were necessary. I thought and thought and figured that I could add an extra piece that isn''t really part of the equipment and enchant it.

    I got Ava to enchant it separately and once I hammered it on, it actually fused with the equipment so this is a loophole I''m going to be using for your scythe," Aiso says with an ''I''m so good at this'' grin.

 Chapter 65 Blood Elf

    Seeing Aisos smug face, I let him have his moment and then told him,

    "I need you to bring these to the castle by noon,"

    "As you wish," Aiso says before I left the cksmith.

    As I left the cksmith I remembered that I should''ve asked about Akito''s whereabouts since I didn''t know where to find him. This wasn''t that hard of a job since I heard a loud¡­

    KYAAAA!

    In the distance. It was the same sound a fangirl would make when they see their idle so I decided to start there.

    Walking down the dirt road, very few citizens noticed me as I was wearing casual clothes and not wearing my crown. But of the ones that did notice me, all they did was give a quick nce before thinking that I''m not really the queen, due to my... well... clothes and absence of crown.

    If I had to guess, they probably thought that I was a fire harpy since they are the only ones that sometimes have ck hair. Most of the fire harpies had a shade of red for their hair but some had different colors.

    The only colors I''ve seen are ck, blue, purple, and white for the fire harpies'' hair. I assumed it had to corrte with a title since I don''t think we have dye yet... What I said to Aika yesterday about having to act like a queen is kind of going against what I''m currently doing right now.

    The deal with the feathers is probably due to them thinking they are covered up by my baggy pants and shirt.

    "... Anyway, this is nice, no pressure of having to act like a queen all the time," I muttered to myself.

    "If I had kids I would probably hide their identities so they can enjoy life like this. Well, first I have to find a way to actually produce kids," I said ncing at a pair of elven kids run past me.

    Soon I arrived at a local sparring ring where people could practice their skills. I saw 2 familiar faces which were Ichika the healer for Akito''s party and Aika.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aika]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 5/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10 (+25)]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30 (+25)]

    [Speed: 25 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de]

    [Equipment: [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Hard Worker]

    ...

    She was sweating a lot with a satisfied look on her face. I could tell she has been working hard, fitting of her title.

    Scanning the crowd even more I didn''t find Akito so I decided to watch the fight for a bit. This was a beneficial idea as I saw an elf with long, blood-red hair and blood-red eyes. They gave off an ominous feeling when I gazed into them.

    The elf was wearing no gear, only a raggy grey t-shirt with raggy, ck, training pants. His weapon of choice was the spear as he held a training spear that you could find near the entrance of the arena.

    The elf and his opponent were staring at each other waiting for somebody to make the move. Soon the opponent''s wish came true as the elf started spinning the spear around to build up lots of momentum.

    The amazonian who was the opponent lifted his sword as he got ready to counter the spinning spear. His stance was wide and sturdy but it looked like he could move from that stance swiftly in order to counter any attacking at him.

    The elf''s spear turned into a blur as he lunged at his opponent with it. The spear was swift with no unnecessary steps and hesitation. The elf''s eyes were cold as his movement clearly had every intention to kill the opponent in front of him¡­ no mercy.

    Something red oozed from his hair, back creating something simr to a cape. The cape didn''t have a very definite state as it shifted around from time to time. The aura that it gave off was the same aura my killing intent leaked whenever I was fighting somebody with [Berserk].

    Almost synchronously the cape soon lunged at his opponent with the spear right next to it.

    The elf''s opponent never panicked as he cleanly deflected the tip of the spear that approached his face. His sword then went straight for the blood-red elf''s neck as I was slowly intrigued at what he might do.

    The elf ducked down and spun the spear across his back and then swung at the Amazonian''s gut. Since the spear wasn''t in the right position only the handle of the spear smashed the opponent''s ribs instead of cutting him in half.

    The amazons were sent flying to the side as he coughed up a bit of saliva and blood. He was holding his ribs as he used his sword to support him up.

    The blood-red elf didn''t let this opening slip by as he quickly ran towards amazonian. Swinging his spear he made a cut on his left arm but it didn''t stop there. He quickly pulled his spear back to deflect the panicked swing of the amazonian.

    CLANG

    The sword got sent flying as the amazonian could feel a sense of despair. The elf lunged his spear again and again, creating cuts across each of the opponent''s limbs. If the amazonian wasn''t so experienced, he would''ve had multiple holes in his body by now.

    Not only did the elf create cuts but he built momentum as he mmed the handle of his spear on the Amazonian''s arms, legs, and ribs. Even these slight movements were crucial to his win as I could only mutter one thing.

    "Mastery¡­ This is full mastery of a weapon,"

    It didn''t take long for the amazonian to feel the umtion of damage since his movements started to slow. His groggy movements were more than enough to finally finish him off.

    SHING

    The amazonian soon saw the world upside down and could see the blood-red eyes of his opponent.

    The Amazonian''s head fell to the floor as the elf slicked his hair back with the opponent''s blood. All of the surrounding girls all "KYAAA''d" at his won. He wasn''t cocky nor was he embarrassed at the attention he was receiving.

    "There''s only one person this can be," I mutter to myself.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Akito]<sub> </sub>

    [Race: Blood Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 700/700  SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 150]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 175]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 40]

    [Skills: [sh] [Body Enhancement] [Gust] [Wind Magic] [Blood Healing Magic] [Intense Focus] [Blood Maniption] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses] [Contortion] [Cut] [Bloodlust Cape] [Forbidden Magic: Drac]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Spear]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Party Leader] [Great Commander]

    ¡­

    "I knew it," I said before wanting topare my stats to his.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500  SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (4/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Flying Sense] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Pickpocket] [Concentration] [Seeds of the Ancient Fires] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain] [Mystic Arm] [The Art of Sex: 3] [Blood Craving Army Enhancement] [Lavas Will] [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] [Heightened 5 Senses and More]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker] [Boiling Bloodline of the Phoenix] [Iron Skin] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Iplete Monster (Humanoid and Intelligent Monsters Killed (43/50)]

    ...

    Pushing my way through the crowd I tried to get to where Akito was, which was right next to Aika but I hit another cliche moment.

    "HEY! WHO THE FUCK JUST PUSHED ME!" rang a loud voice through the crowd.

    The crowd around us turned to look at what happened but only saw an angry elf. Even though I tried to blend in with the crowd the angry elf still saw me.

    Due to me wearing only casual clothes he saw this and thought I was just a normal citizen so he grabbed onto the cor of my shirt. As he tries to pull me back, I feel the weak tug of his hand and try to ignore him.

    His grip was insanely strong so even though he couldn''t pull me back, he almost ripped my new shirt which I had be fond of.

    Losing my cool, I stopped in my tracks which the angry elf now had a small grin on his face. He let go of my cor and started walking towards me before saying,

    "Hey you''re quite the cutie. How about you repay me by staying over at my ce for one night," He says practically drooling.

    Some people had already noticed my identity making a cold droplet of sweat run down their cheek.

    He reached out for my hand which I made a disgusted face and slowly turned around. I grabbed his hand and slowly crushed it. The creaking and breaking of his bones were enough to make anyone feel queasy.

    ARGGGG

    His scream rang throughout the arena as Akito and Aika finally noticed themotion.

    Akito and Aika stood up from the bench they were sitting on and focused their eyes on us. Due to me being turned around, Akito and Aika didn''t notice it was me so Akito got up and tried to stop the fight.

    The crowd let him through as he arrived right behind me, putting his hand on my shoulder.

    As I fully crushed every bone in the elf''s hand, I let go and turned around to see Akito right before me.

 Chapter 66 Akitos Party

    "What are you doing?" he asks me, oblivious of my identity.

    My cold expression stays on my face as I stare into his dark red eyes. A chill got sent down his spine as he noticed my unique eyes.

    "M-my queen. Forgive me for not noticing you earlier," Akito stutters, losing his cool expression.

    Once Akito said this, amotion started to appear. You could hear the

    "It''s fine. It was nice seeing my kingdom through the eyes of a citizen¡­ nevermind that I see that you have evolved," I said getting a closer look at his blood-red hair.

    "Yes, I have been working hard. But I wouldn''t have been able to do it without my party over here," He says pointing to 1 elf, 2 amazonian''s, and 1 fire harpy.

    I already knew one of them which was Ichika who was the one that healed me during the war with the Golden Mountain Bears. I decided to inspect all of them to see why Akito picked them.

    First of all, Ichika was changed out of her white clothes and into a normal grey dress that didn''t stand out that much.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ichika]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Nervous]

    [Level: 38/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Grand Healing Magic] [Intense Focus]

    [Titles: [Grand Healer]

    ...

    Same as before just one level higher. That''s a given since healers aren''t meant for killing things, making their level-up process much slower than normal.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ren]

    [Race: Amazonian]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 46/50]

    [HP: 150/150  MP: 10/10  SP: 80/80]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 5]

    [Magic: 10]

    [Speed: 35]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Intense Focus] [Poison Secretion] [Poison Immunity] [Boost] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Cut

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo]

    [Titles: [True Assassin] [Bloodthirsty Predator]

    ¡­

    The next person in Akito''s party is an assassin named Ren. I''m assuming she''s the twin of the other party member right next to her since they look so alike.

    I''d say she''s about 5''6, pretty short, and seems like she can turn off her assassin mode. A great assassin is somebody who is able to act normal and smile but immediately turn cold as stone not giving a single fuck.

    Her light brown skin contrasts well with her ck hair that goes down to just her shoulders. Her tattoos weren''t very noticeable due to them being so small. They were in a very rigid and random pattern that went down to her hands and feet.

    Her outfit was very¡­ let''s say¡­ exposive. Her t chest didn''t help as she basically had the body of a child. She wore a tight shirt that only went to below her breasts and very short shorts.

    Now moving onto the next one which I assume is her brother.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ran]

    [Race: Amazonian]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Level: 44/50]

    [HP: 150/150  MP: 10/10  SP: 80/80]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 5]

    [Magic: 10]

    [Speed: 35]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Concentration] [Fire Magic] [Fire Resistance] [Boost] [Arrow Enhancement]

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo]<sub> </sub>

    [Titles: [True Archer] [Calm Predator]

    ...

    Ran is pretty much identical to Ren in every way possible besides the gender. He is 5''6 with short ck hair that goes down to his shoulders. His light brown skin seems to shine in the skin but it also has the same tattoos as Ren.

    His tattoos are the same in the way that they are jagged and random, but his tattoos only go to his wrists and ankles instead of Rens which go to her hands and feet.

    His clothes were pretty casual which were just shorts and a t-shirt, nothing special but I was pretty interested in his archer¡­ ss, should I call it. The only archer I have seen so far is not even a full archer but Sophia who made a move that utilized a bow.

    I would assume he would be good at his ss due to his short stature and high speed. He should be able to make lots of quick and fast movements for when he fires an arrow and then readjusts to a different spot.

    ¡­ Finally moving onto this big and muscr fire harpy over here.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Richard]

    [Race: Fire Harpy]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 39/50]

    [HP: 120/120  MP: 90/90  SP: 25/25]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 25]

    [Magic: 5]

    [Speed: 5]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [Greater Body Enhancement] [Fire Control] [Wind Control] [Intense Focus] [Immovable Body Enhancement] [Berserk] [Shield m]

    [Titles: [Grand Tank]

    ...

    The big and muscr guy had the same gentle giant air that Akio had. He was the tank of the party and seemed pretty proficient in his job if I''m going off his stats.

    He didn''t have [Flying Sense] so I assume he can''t fly, making those feathers on his arm useless.

    He was about 6''4 and well built which is necessary for a tank. He had short, dark red hair that was slightly spiky. Not much facial hair, just a bit of stubble that annoyed me.

    Walking over to them I ignored themotion that erupted behind me.

    "Yo, my name is Arpious or the queen of this kingdom. Nice to meet you," I say holding out my hand to Ren.

    "Nice to meet you, your highness," Ren says with a toothy grin.

    I shook everybody''s hand beside Ichika since we were already acquainted. But It seemed I caused a misunderstanding since Ichika tilted her head down with a sad expression.

    "M-my queen, do you not like me. Is it because of thest time when I hurt you when trying to pull out the poles? I swear I''ll try better if you give me another chance," Ichika says with a clearly forced smile that tried to hide her sadness.

    "Oh, it''s okay. Healers were never meant to be surgeons so I guess you didn''t know how to work with this type of injury. Plus Ished out at you just because I was slightly tense from our situation in the war," I said rubbing the bridge of my nose.

    "Anyways¡­ this is great! There is something I want to make that should include you guys. We are going to create an adventurers guild. To be honest, I have no idea why I''m so excited, but let''s get on with it," I said gesturing for them to follow me.

    "*cough* Excuse my rudeness, but what is an adventurers guild?" asks Richard.

    "Just follow me," I say.

    Before I left, I turned to Aika who was resting on a bench. I sat next to her as she realized what I have been wearing.

    "It suits you. Before, when you wore a dress you were beautiful, but with this, you look really cool," Aika says, trying to hold in her excitement.

    "Thanks¡­ it seems you''ve been working hard. I don''t know about you gaining mastery anytime soon but¡­ you should still be proficient even without it," I say giving her a kiss on the cheek before leaving.

    As we walked past the crowd, I saw the guy whose hand I shattered. After hearing it was the queen that did it to him he just sat there on the ground ring at me with eyes full of rage.

    His rage-filled gaze crawled on my skin as I was annoyed by his actions.

    [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence]

    The air around me became thick and most of the citizens could barely stand up straight. Akito and his party were surprised by my sudden mood swing and recognized the power of the queen.

    They couldn''t stop me as they knew the demise of the elf in front of me was a gruesome one.

    Since I concentrated my presence skill on the elf crawling on the ground he felt the brunt of the force. That brunt was like a 50-ton hammer getting mmed on him relentlessly. I could see some indentations in his skin from where I looked.

    As I crouched down next to him, his face went pale and he seemed to be on the brink of consciousness and unconsciousness. Suddenly the air around became much heavier as I didn''t hold back since I wanted to know the limits of my new skill.

    The people around me all fell to their knees as some had already passed out. The only ones who were conscious were the great adventurers that were practicing their skills.

    I could hear the crumbling of the elf''s bones as he screamed out in pain but it was soon drowned out by the pressure in the air around him.

    The indentations in his body soon turned to holes that punctured his limbs causing him to bleed out. As the blood flowed out it was even at the mercy of my skill.

    It flowed out but quickly evaporated into the air.

    Those punctures soon crawled up to his neck, causing him to gasp for air.

    SPLURGE

    In just a split second, his body exploded into blood¡­ no meat, just blood. Leaving a stain on the arena grounds.

    Deactivating the skill I looked at the coteral damage around me. All of the nonwarriors had passed out while only the strongest of the warriors present could barely keep one knee up.

    Sighing, I snapped my fingers making white mes appear above every citizen on the premises.

    "[Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]," I muttered.

    The white mes slowly fell onto everybody on the premises, causing the unconscious citizens to wake up. Not only were they back to normal but they felt stronger and healthier than before.

    Seeing that they were waking up, I gestured to Akito and his party to continue to follow me. Their faces had a mixture of fear and awe as they followed me. None of them besides Akito had witnessed my power before them so it was to be expected.

    Akito slightly snickered at the reaction of his party before following me.

 Chapter 67 Planning The Adventurers Guild

    We walked through town without many people questioning who the strange woman that walked with Akitos party was.

    Searching every nook and cranny of my kingdom, I finally found Akio who was helping build arge house. Actually, the neighborhood here is made of multiplerge houses meaning that this is a neighborhood for the rich.

    Pretty sure all of them arerge business owners since being an adventurer doesn''t give you much money. You can only sell the monsters you sell for money so it''s pretty much only for fun or passion. But that is the reason why I''m creating an adventurer guild.

    "My queen, is there something you needed from me?" Akio asks after releasing his¡­ is that earth magic?

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Akio]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 11/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Earth Magic] [Boost] [Summon: Golem] [Crystal Maniption] [Inspect]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Housing Designer]

    ¡­

    My jaw dropped at seeing he had [Inspect].

    "H-how did you get [Inspect] so fast," I ask with my eyebrow slightly twitching.

    "It was pretty easy actually. I''ve been inspecting so many stones and oretely that I don''t even need [Inspect] to know what type of ore or rock it is. If I had to guess how many ores and stones I had to inspect daily would probably be in the thousands," Akio says with a smile.

    Damn¡­ I guess he deserves it, unlike me who just obtained it through eating somebody who has the skill.

    *sigh*

    "I need your help to build something. It will benefit the adventurers greatly and make the kingdom most likely flow better,"

    "What is that you would like to build," Akio says, clearly interested in my proposal.

    Not like he was going to refuse it anyway.

    "I''m going to build something called an adventurers guild. Basically, we will have a building that gives out requests put in by the citizens and the guild. No matter it is from just a simple task as cleaning to ying a dangerous monster.

    This will help nameless people be popr through their own efforts and allow them to rise through the ranks of my kingdom.

    The ranks will go from bronze, silver, gold, tinum, and diamond. The higher their rank the more benefits the kingdom will give ess to them, be it money ornd, or maybe even military support.

    But in order to rise through the ranks, you have toplete quests that are the same ranks, bronze, silver, gold, tinum, and diamond.

    A bronze quest would be something like picking nts or helping clean a store.

    But this is where it gets interesting. With silver, through diamond, they will be helping with military disputes and defeating monsters.

    The more dangerous the monster the higher the reward but they will be for their respective rank. I would like you guys to make a ranking system for some monsters since we don''t have a way to identify their deadliness," I exin.

    Exining some of the more minor details including the money I finally asked Akio for a bit of leather to draw the design.

    Drawing down the design Akio nodded his head and immediately gathered some of his subordinates to help with the design.

    "Excuse me my queen, but why are we needed here?" Akito asks.

    "You remember how I talked about rankings for monsters, well I want you guys to gather some people who would seem talented in working at the front desk of this job and then work with them to figure out the rankings. I thought you guys would be the best since I assume you''ve fought all kinds of monsters, even some I haven''t fought,"

    "As you wish," Akito says before gesturing for his party to leave with him.

    Hmmm¡­ I think Mia the waitress lives around here. Nobody would''ve thought a waitress lives in one of theserge houses. The only problem is that¡­ I actually don''t know where her house is. She gave me a rough design but it just looks like every house in this neighborhood.

    Before going to search for her I made sure Akio had no problems with the design.

    "Alright, build them almost as frequently as restaurants and make sure they are always spaced out," I said.

    "As you wish," Akio says.

    Walking away, I decided to start looking for Mia at the restaurant.

    It didn''t take me long to arrive at the restaurant but I didn''t see Mia. I decided to ask the owner where she went and he said that she actually opened up her own restaurant not too far from here. He was pissed off by my attitude but after revealing my identity with some of my skills he quickly became obedient.

    "Do you know the directions?"

    "Forgive me, I don''t know. The only reason I know how she opened her own restaurant is that before she left, she said that I should check it out sometime, once it''s big," says the owner.<sub> </sub>

    "Alright thanks," I say before giving him a gold coin as payment for the information.

    ...

    While searching for the restaurant I decided to check my status at the same time to see what I can work on next.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500  SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Defense: 170]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Speed: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (4/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Flying Sense] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Pickpocket] [Concentration] [Seeds of the Ancient Fires] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain] [Mystic Arm] [The Art of Sex: 3] [Blood Craving Army Enhancement] [Lavas Will] [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] [Heightened 5 Senses and More]

    ...

    "Oh, I still don''t know what [Seeds of the Ancient Fires] and [Evolution Switch] do¡­ I''ll try them outter since I think this is the restaurant," I say peeking through the windows.

    It was a wood and stone restaurant just like every restaurant in the area. It didn''t stand out too much and it doesn''t even have a name so it was pretty hard to find it. I was only able to find her due to me activating [Heightened 5 Senses and More].

    I could see the fire harpy with long red hair and a slightly curvy body. (A/N - Hi¡­ I might have forgotten to describe what Mia looks like so this gives you a rough image.) Even when she was in the kitchen to help cook I could see her. Though it is harder to see somebody through a wall if there is at least one crack then I can see most of the people in there. If there are people using stealth it will be 10x harder to find them though.

    It''s kind of like echolocation, is it no¡­? I''m definitely going to go hunting after I finish the venom bowl. I really need to get a full grasp on my skills since I''ve just been dabbling with their power.

    After the fight with the Golden Mountain Bear Queen, I realized that I''m not using my skills to their full potential.

    The queen will always hinder me and if I send out my assassin corps she might try and destroy it. Also, she could easily grow back that army within a week to a month.

    tsk

    The air around me became incredibly thick as the surrounding citizens had trouble breathing.

    Piece of shit¡­ I''ll definitely kill her. She might evene to find me since we hate each other equally as much.

    *sigh*

    Calming myself down, I decided to enjoy this moment of peace first.

    "Hello, just one seat," I say before following the waiter.

    Sitting down, I ask to speak with the owner of the store. The waiter panics as he didn''t know what he did wrong but I just continued to smile.

    He ran to the kitchen then came back out with an angry Mia.

    "What do you want! We haven''t even served you food yet!" yells Mia.

    *sigh*

    I''m going to continue wearing my crown no matter the outfit just so I don''t have to deal with these annoying situations.

    "Mia, it''s me. Arpious,"

    Looking closer, she sees my eyes which were slightly covered by the shadows of the room.

    "M-my queen, please forgive my rudeness," Mia says bowing.

    "It''s fine, I decided to wear casual clothes today but I thought most people would recognize me by my eyes but apparently not many know what my eyes actually look like," I say.

    "W-well then, what would you like to order,"

    "What drinks do you have?" I ask.

    "Water, Tea, Juice," says Mia.

    "I''ll have some tea please,"

 Chapter 68 Mias Secret?

    Soon a waiter brings out a cup of tea while I talk with Mia.

    "I was trying to find your house earlier but your description was too vague. I hope you can take me thereter," I say smiling.

    To be honest I actually need Mia for something else.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Mia]

    [Race: Fire Harpy]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 3/50]

    [HP: 120/120  MP: 90/90  SP: 25/25]

    [Strength: 5]

    [Defense: 5]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 5]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Fire Control] [Wind Control] [Intense Focus] [Flying Sense] [Telekinesis] [Telepathy] [Summon: Moon Koi]

    [Titles: [Great Moonfish Blessing]

    ¡­

    I hadn''t checked her status until I learned her name since I thought it wasn''t worth the time, but... boy was I wrong.

    These skills are very unique and they are probably rted to the [Great Moonfish Blessing] title. I have many questions like how did she even acquire the blessing or is she even aware of the blessing. The thing might be hidden, simr to how I can''t see my first skill and that blessing I always had.

    I feel like I should ask herter when she is morefortable around me. Perhaps if she does know about it could be a sensitive topic she doesn''t want to talk about so it''s best to askter.

    "Thanks, the tea was great," I say while getting up.

    Paying the respectable amount I ask Mia to take me to her house since it was custom-made by Akio. Though if it was, I probably would have been able to point it out from the other houses in the neighborhood.

    "You don''t have to do it right now. Maybe after the day is over?" I ask.

    "No it''s fine, Charles, please take care of the restaurant while I''m away," Mia says turning towards a tall young waiter.

    "Yes ma''am," he says.

    Walking behind Mia I let her lead the way while continuing my inner monologue.

    So the main reason I reached out to her, is that I want her to be the head of all the adventures guild. Mainly it will be the head of the main adventurers guild building which will be built near the center of my kingdom.

    Over the short moments I have talked with her, I was able to notice her adaptability and how hardworking she is. Even right now she is able to keep a level head while talking to me and still answering questions and giving directions to her employees.

    Though the one problem I have is, she probably will decline my offer since she just made her own restaurant. It''s not as big as the previous restaurant she worked in, but she probably put in a lot of work to make this restaurant a thing.

    "We''re here," Mia says.

    Looking up, I see a huge house but it wasn''t much different from the other houses in the neighborhood.

    The house was just a bigger version of the normal look medieval houses in my kingdom. A bit wider and had 2 extra floorspared to the 2-floor normal houses.

    "It''s pretty nice in here," I say after entering her house.

    "Thank you very much. I''m extremely grateful for your tips from before. It might not seem like it to you, but an obsidian coin is a reallyrge amount of money. The first tip I used to buy this house and the second tip I used to furnish the house to my liking," Mia exins bowing towards me.

    "Mhm, how is this custom built by Akio?" I ask, ignoring her 100th ''thank you.''

    "Well, you can''t see it from the outside since when I ordered for this house to be built, they said that I still had some remaining money from the obsidian coin. So instead of standing out with another 2 floors, I decided to expand downwards. When Mister Akio heard this, he decided to help out since it was a rare request," Mia says smiling.

    "That''s pretty cool. Anyway, just call me Arpious,"<sub> </sub>

    "I-I could never do tha-," Mia says shaking her head.

    "A-r-p-i-o-u-s, Arpious," I say, sounding it out.

    "...A-Arpious," stutters Mia.

    Smiling, I proceeded to sit down on a couch in her living room while patting the spot right next to me, which gestured for her to sit down with me.

    "Tell me about yourself," I say.

    "O-okay, well¡­"

    Mia proceeded to tell me basically her entire life. She was born from a fire-harpy couple that was "refugees" from the Canyon of Volcanoes. When they bought a house in my kingdom they had Mia not long after. She was already in the womb when they lived in the fire harpy viges so that''s the reason why she was born so quickly.

    The rate the children grow up is fast but it seems you need about 1-2 weeks to grow the baby in your womb.

    As she continued, she told many minor and useless things besides her parents that live close to the center of my kingdom. She rambled on about how nice and amazing her parents are and then said that she finished¡­ but was she really done. She might be hiding the story behind her title.

    ...I''ll just ask right now. If it ruins our rtionship¡­ well I might have to resort to force since I want to acquire her power. Not eat her for her skills, more like¡­ her manpower and what she can provide for the kingdom.

    "Are you aware of your title and skills?" I ask with a serious face.

    "Uhhh, N-no. W-what are you talking about¡­?" Mia says avoiding eye contact and begins to fidget with her hands.

    "You suck at lying, you know that?"

    Mia hangs her head downwards with a troubled face. She bites her lip as blood trickles down.

    "Can''t say?" I ask.

    "N-no, my apologies," Mia says through a muffled voice.

    "Hmmm¡­ that''s troublesome¡­"

    Mia freezes up from my words as she finds it a bit harder to breathe.

    "Fine, I don''t want another fake person that I acquire through force. To be honest I can''t tell if Sophia still follows me because of her fear towards me or she slightly respects me now. I mean I gave her a new home that helped her tribe thrive instead of living like animals in the forest. At worst some of her people that couldn''t ept being my kingdom could be nning a rebellion as we speak," I say.

    tsk

    "I''ll propose something, how about you do a special job for me, and in return, I won''t inquire about your blessing and skills anymore. Of course, you won''t be able to hide it once we run into others with [Inspect]," I say.

    "O-okay, but I would like you to take care of and make my restaurant thrive," Mia says, her face loosening a bit.

    "Sure¡­ now let me exin the job. I already started this project but basically, I''m making an adventurers guild for the adventures in my kingdom. They will be able to take on quests to spread their influence.

    If this works perfectly, even a nameless person can be one of the most popr and influential adventurers in my kingdom," I say.

    "S-so what is my job?" Mia stutters.

    "You will be the head of all the adventurer guilds. This means every guild master spread throughout my kingdom is your subordinate.

    You will help run all of them and the main adventurers guild at the center of my kingdom. You will also help organize some big events that happen in my kingdom such as wars or maybe even a raid on somece,"

    "That seems like a lot of work. Also, why pick me?" Mia says slightly troubled by the amount of work I was about to ce on her.

    "Don''t worry, when I said for you to help run all of the adventurer guilds, I meant that you basically just give them orders and if one of them gets corrupted then you will either eradicate the enemy or destroy the guild building itself. I don''t want any rats crawling through my kingdom.

    Now moving onto why I picked you. It''s pretty simple, you have all of the special traits an amazing boss or leader needs. You are able to keep a level head no matter the situation, besides that time you stormed at me without knowing my identity so I''ll pretend I didn''t see that," I say.

    Silence filled the room as Mia pondered over her decision.

    "Oh onest thing,  you will be almost at the same level of influence as my direct subordinates," I say.

    It seemed like that was the breaking point since her face filled with resolution, ready to say her answer.

    "I will ept it since I would probably be forced to do it anyway, but I want to still manage my restaurant. You are not allowed to touch it since I assume I will be able to earn loads of money from this position. With it, I will hire my parents to take care of it since they are the ones who pushed me to work in the food industry," Mia says.

    "Are you sure your parents will agree?" I ask.

    "Probably not."

    "Huh¡­"

 Chapter 69 Adjusting And Reliance (Sophia POV)

    I was currently a student of one Master''s direct subordinates. It has only been 1 day but she has crammed so much knowledge into me that my head hurts. Most of it was useless knowledge like how amazing and powerful Master is.

    I wasn''t able to leave the cave until night fell where I finally got some free time to do what I want. They were arrogant, they thought I wouldn''t try to n something bymyself¡­ but were they wrong?

    Lots of Amazonians came up to me asking what the n was, but¡­ I had no n.

    I was scared¡­ if I lost my entire tribe I would have nothing left. Mom died in the blood crawler incident when I was first born and now even though my dad survived the next blood crawler incident, he died from a much more powerful being.

    The Amazonians unsatisfied with my response just clicked their tongue before walking away. I felt like a disappointment. Maybe if I had the courage or the power, I might have been able to at least put up a fight so I wouldn''t die with shame heavily weighing on my shoulders.

    "I''ll just go to sleep since I will only get more depressed if I keep failing my tribe''s expectations," I muttered to myself.

    As I arrived back at the cave, I saw Aika waiting for me. She didn''t even let me speak as she quickly took my hand and led me towards Master who seemed ready to be changed.

    As I helped the other maids out, I still felt fearful towards her. My hands slightly shook as I helped remove her clothes. I didn''t even realize that I was so scared I started to subconsciously call her master in my mind.

    Once she had finished changing into a ck nightgown, she dismissed all of the maids except for me who gestured for me to kneel in front of her.

    All of the maids had left the room as they went down a hallway to the right including Aika.

    "Now tell me¡­ why did you lead your people this way," Master says.

    I was too scared at what would happen if I told her the truth so I tried to avoid it but she saw through my lie and got angry.

    She stands up and grabs my chin as I''m forced to look into her eerie eyes. She proceeds to threaten me with her words as my heart starts to sink.

    I was desperate¡­

    Clinging onto her legs I confessed and begged for forgiveness.

    She told me to keep quiet so I wouldn''t wake up Miss Homura and Miss Kumo who were sleeping on the bed.

    Barely holding back my tears, her mood suddenly switches and she surprisingly forgives me. She then proceeds to tell me that she wants the power of the Amazonians for her kingdom.

    Only sounds and nods of confirmation leaked from me.

    Aika came back into the room to help me onto my feet. As we walked down the hallway, no words were spoken even until I arrived at a room with 2 beds and 2 desks right next to each other.

    Lying down, the softness of this new bed instantly sent me to sleep. I felt like I was back in my mother''s embrace even though I was too young to even remember what happened at that time. It was just something I knew.

    ¡­

    The next day I woke up before the sun rose to help clean Masters home which is apparently a castle. The room that she slept in wasn''t very castle-like until I heard they were going to surprise her today. Once the surprise was finished, they will finish up the room and turn it into a hub that connects most of the hallways.

    Time passed and I wasn''t able to see her reaction since I kept cleaning throughout the day, making sure everything was nice and tidy. Not a speck of dust was eptable ording to Aika.

    I also heard that the ce we live is now a kingdom recognized by the system. I wasn''t happy nor was I not happy, it''s just¡­ there. What benefits do you even get with it?

    ¡­

    The day after, I attended a practice session with Master and most of her direct subordinates. She taught us something called martial arts which were simr to what we used when fighting with our bare hands in my tribe.

    I understood quickly what to do and not long after we had sparring sessions.

    I only fought Mister Akito since he was one of the best and I continued to lose to him. If I fought anybody else I would quickly win so I had to ovee the challenge known as Mister Akito.

    I never won¡­

    Some time passed as Master decided to go hunting with Miss Kumo since she was getting slightly depressed for some reason.

    ...

    Even more days passed as I kept cleaning the castle but had another routine to do. All of the maids in the castle were put through extensive training to be proficient in martial arts.

    I felt my body be stronger and gain more muscle but the elves kept their same slim body. Surprisingly, they were almost as good as me in martial arts. Their thin bodies allow them to do very quick moves, taking me by surprise most of the time.

    During those few days, I had fun doing my routine. Cleaning was nice and rxing while when I sparred and practiced with the elven maids, it was a nice workout and I felt myself getting stronger each passing hour.<sub> </sub>

    In order to have some fighting experience that includes the pressure of death, half of the maids and I would go hunting to also level up. Only tillter did I find out Akito had been watching over us in case any one of us was about to die.

    ¡­

    As I walked down the hallway of the castle, I ran into another maid. I wanted to ask her a question since I''ve been troubled by many questions through the passing days.

    During the few hours I spent outside in Masters kingdom, I saw how it wasn''t thatrge, probably about half a mile in width, but the houses were much morepacted and gave off a very friendly and inviting feeling.

    "E-excuse me, am I allowed to ask you a question?"

    "...what¡­" the elf maid responds coldly.

    "Why is this ce so developed?" I ask.

    "It was a contribution of most of the high-ranking people here. Master contributed a lot, but there are also contributions from her direct subordinates. All of the main jobs that are needed to expand the kingdom are split into all of Masters direct subordinates," the elf says.

    "Well¡­ how do you have so much knowledge? I''m assuming you didn''t start off with so much knowledge, right?"

    "Partly. Master helped us start our jobs when we were spirit elves besides the ones who knew how to hunt, make weapons, and make shelter. We''ve already had that ingrained into our clear bodies since we were first born as spirit elves.

    When we evolved, suddenly we had knowledge of how to speak and more information on our designated jobs that Master assigned us. I don''t know why this is a thing but I assume it is due to the system," says the elf.

    Surprisingly she was pretty knowledgeable but that should be expected of Masters personal maids.

    "Thanks," I say before continuing down the hall.

    ...

    Master finally came back today and for some reason, I felt happy. I didn''t understand why, maybe I wanted to prove to her that I am strong now since she has always ignored me after the time she threatened me.

    When I heard rumors that Master had defeated the second strongest mountain guardian my jaw dropped from shock. I only thought they were myths but it seems they are actually real.

    I couldn''t help but feel happy for her achievement¡­ when I should still be mad at her.

    Even when I walk through the kingdom, I should hate the citizens of my enemy but strangely feel satisfied. It might be because I see my tribe members thriving and advancing in this kingdom. Though there are very few amazonian kids, I still feel happy when I see them smiling when they go to a restaurant instead of smiling to go hunt monsters like a bloodthirsty animal.

    Speaking of her kingdom, it has expanded greatly, being a little less than 3 miles in width. Especially with this new species, the fire harpies, residing in our kingdom. Our manpower has doubled, allowing us to expand even farther and faster.

    Though they have been in the kingdom for a couple of days now, I paid them no mind until some of the fire harpies became maids for Master. It was nice that I got more free time to train but, there is this one fire harpy who sort of acts like the leader of the maids, despite her being here for only 1 day now.

    I decided to ignore her since if I did get in trouble I would probably get punished and I didn''t want that new dungeon that Mister Akio made in Masters castle to be used on me.

    Anyway, the biggest news that I heard since Master came back would be that she has 3 wives now and they are people I already know. Miss Kumo the crawler who actually evolved during the time Master and her were out, Miss Homura, and Miss Aika.

    ¡­

    Today I had the privilege to clean up for breakfast at the dining table. I saw Master talking with her wives and Miss Aimi who apparently runs a clothing store now.

    "Oh I forgot I need a new maid leader," Master says, making my ears perk up slightly.

    I-it should be me right. I''ve been the maid who''s been working the hardest and even is the best at fighting and-

    "Lucy, I want you to be the new leader of the maids," Master says, making my heart sink.

    W-what did I do wrong? Maybe Master still dislikes me. I''ve changed. I''m happy that my tribe is thriving in your kingdom. What did I do wrong? Please like me. I''ve epted it. I won''t retaliate. I would never retaliate. Please¡­

    I was barely holding back tears as I felt my hard work was for naught.

    Raising my hanging head, I looked at Master. She was staring at me with eyes of expectations. Those eyes weren''t the eyes of somebody who dislikes somebody, she expects something of me.

    Maybe once I be better at the things she expects of me, then she will recognize me. I don''t have any idea what the thing she expects of me is, but I will work on everything. I will be better at everything I can do.

    So please don''t abandon me...

 Chapter 70 Venom Jar

    "Huh¡­"

    "I-I mean if I say that you, the queen, proposed it, they will definitely agree," Mia says.

    "Okay well now that, that is settled I think I''ll be going back now," I say while opening the door.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to stay here and have some food? It would be rude to let you into my house and not provide some hospitality," Mia says.

    "It''s fine, I have something to do anyway. Just make sure to tell your parents and once they agree,e to the castle so we can discuss our ns," I say before hearing her answer and closing the door.

    It was currentlyte afternoon and I decided to not waste any more time, so I flew right back to my castle.

    Landing right in front of the entrance of my castle, I created a spider web below me from the force. I drew a lot of attention but paid no mind to them as I entered the castle and quickly told my maids to gather the recruits at the venom jar.

    They haven''t left their rooms since that one dinner. Whenever they were hungry, the maids would bring them food. If they needed to use the bathroom, they would use the temporary toilets in their rooms. This was to make sure they don''t try to escape or kill anybody.

    Not that they are strong enough to actually harm my maids. The only one who could potentially die would be Aika since herck ofbat experience.

    Walking up the floors of my castle, I finally made it to the top. It was slightly windy with a clear sunny day. It was a peaceful sight because there were no trees in sight. Just pure grass that waves with the wind¡­ unless you turned towards my kingdom.

    "Are there seasons? If there are, then I got really lucky since hunting in the cold would probably be my worst nightmare," I ask myself.

    In my past life, I hated the cold. It would make your fingertips go numb and if you ever hit it on anything, the pain was excruciating. The worst winter days were when it was gloomy and freezing cold, with a wind that makes the temperature drop below freezing.

    I felt like shivering just from the thought of it.

    As I sensed some of the kids were on their way here, I decided to walk down the steps to the venom jar. Taking a right I then go to the spectating ring that surrounds the top of the jar.

    I saw Homura and Kumo already there so I stood next to them, leaning over the edge of the thick, stone, railing. The ring was dirt and only dirt. Its diameter was about 150 feet which was enough for them to fight without feeling cramped. The wall was smooth and went up about 50 feet to where the spectating ring is. Some light was able toe in because of the open roof which only shone on part of the arena.

    Tump Tump Tump

    The recruits entered the ring with cold expressions. It seems they were already aware of what they were about to do, some had already picked their prey, ready to slice their head clean off.

    "Maids, bring in some daggers for them to use," I say.

    The maids quickly bring out iron daggers that were about the size of my forearm. The recruits all snatched them out of their arms making the maids give them a cold re before leaving.

    My maids could probably kill them instantly if they wanted to.

    All of the maids soon disappeared from the main stage and left only the recruits with 2 iron daggers in hand.

    "There is only one rule, you can''t leave this ce until 5 of you remain. You can torture your opponent to death, cleanly cut their head off, have them bleed to death, do whatever you want! I expect much from you guys so don''t disappoint me,"

    They didn''t even give me a nod as they got into a fighting stance. I checked around the arena for shadows and only saw an eighth of the arena was covered in shadows. This will force them to be proficient in daggers if they want to survive.

    Silence overcame the arena as nobody moved, looking to counter and instantly kill them...

    Suddenly, one of the Amazonians made the first move, instantly aiming for the neck of an elf. Once the silence was broken by those two, silent chaos ensued as you could only hear the shing of metal daggers.

    The first one to drop dead was the amazonian who started the fighting. A girl elf looking the age of 17-18 wiped the blood off her face as she aimed for her next target.

    I was intrigued, so I decided to watch her next moves. This time she aimed for a fire harpy who was currently battling another fire harpy. She was able to catch them off guard slitting one''s throat but almost died due to one of the fire harpies'' quick adjusting.

    They were right next to the shadows, allowing them to sh with their [Shadow Control]. Both made des made of shadows that aimed for their throat and only their throat. Every de was precise.

    The fire harpy switched up his moves and tripped the elf who thought they were only aiming for the neck. The slight stumble was enough to immediately slice off the elf''s head.

    "Disappointing," I muttered before changing my target of observation.

    I found an Amazonian who was battling a fire harpy. He had very quick reflexes. In fact, they were so fast that he didn''t even need to parry any of the des that aimed for his throat.

    Ducking down and dashing right into the fire harpies chest, he stabbed one of his daggers into the back of the fire harpies head while the other sliced straight up his neck, nearing the chin.

    He reacted quickly when he soon got third partied by another amazonian. Pulling both of his daggers out of the fire harpy''s head, he barely dodges a de to the throat.<sub> </sub>

    Flipping his grip on the dagger to where it was against his forearm, he punched the Amazonian''s elbow, instantly breaking it. The amazonian barely flinched as he soon flipped the dagger in his broken arms hand into the air before the pain settled in.

    Catching it with his mouth, he swung the dagger in his other hand towards his opponent''s throat.

    CLANG

    His dagger gets deflected out of his hand causing him to stumble and only have one dagger in his mouth.

    Knowing he was at a great disadvantage, he sprinted towards the shadows. With the shadows, he will have level ground again because the daggers will essentially be useless in the face of most magic.

    He uses [Shadow Control] but his opponent was right on his tail already using [Shadow Control] with him. The des that they make extend from the ground, aiming at each other throats.

    Both shadows sh without a sound but suddenly the shadows that were controlled by the severely injured amazonian disappear. Looking towards where he was, I saw a dagger right through the side of his head.

    His body dropped to the ground with a thud, as an elf steps over his body targeting the dead Amazonian''s opponent.

    *sigh*

    This is truly a battle royale.

    "MASTER!" I hear a cry out from the entrance to the spectating ring.

    It was Yin. Ipletely forgot about her...

    "Master, why didn''t you invite me?" Yin says pouting.

    "I forgot," I say before looking back at the arena.

    There were currently 7 recruits remaining and each was practically bathing in blood. 2 elves, 2 Amazonians, and 3 fire harpies. I thought the elves were going to be all eliminated but it seems I was wrong.

    "They all suck," I hear a cold voice from beside me.

    "Their use of [Shadow Control] is so slow, and they are only making des from the shadows. If some of them made spears at the right time, they could''ve skewered their opponents,"

    It was Yin and her persona practically did a 180. Her eyes right now were that of a true assassin, cold, no bloodlust leaking out, and most of all she was looking at the recruits like prey. A grin crept onto my face from her sudden cold and merciless demeanor. I was d I picked her as the leader.

    I was only able to see the assassin in Akitos party switch to her assassin''s side once when Akito asked to show me it, but I do know Yin is leagues above her. Her cold gaze was enough to freeze anybody in their path, even without bloodlust.

    "You''re not killing any of them," I say.

    "Yes, Master!" Yin says, switching back to her normal cheerful self.

    Suddenly all noise stops in the arena as I turn my head to see what happened. There were 5 recruits left, 2 elves, 1 amazonian, and 2 fire harpies.

    I needed to check something before I congratte them so I asked the maid behind me, awaiting an order.

    "Did the masks arrive,"

    "Yes, Master. Would you like me to get them?" The maid says.

    "Yes,"

    The maid walks away which I then jump down to the arena. Thankfully I wasn''t wearing a dress today, otherwise, they would have been able to see my underwear.

    BAM

    Mynding caused a crack in the form of a spider web to appear below me.

    Walking up to the recruits who were covered in blood I said,

    "Yo,"

 Chapter 71 Assassin Corps Finally Put Together

    None of the recruits responded which was within my expectations.

    "Do any of you have names?" I ask.

    All of them shook their heads side to side showing that they had no name. If they did receive a name they would have been too young to remember.

    "Do any of you want a name? If you do want one then you have to speak up since I''m not taking such ackluster response," I say coldly.

    I want to be able to hold conversations with them since I can''t have Yin making reports all the time.

    "I-I want a name," speaks up one of the elves who was a tall young girl.

    Following the elf''s response, everybody spoke up as well.

    "G-give me one too,"

    "Same,"

    "I want a name as well,"

    "What he said,"

    "...That settles it, I''ll start from the left," I say, pointing at the elf girl who spoke up first.

    I then proceeded to give all 5 names.

    Starting with Midori. She was the elf who first spoke up, tall and slim figure with an average body. Instead of blonde hair, she had green hair which is why I named her Midori. She also looked about 16-18 years old in terms of her appearance¡­ of course, she''s barely a month old.

    [Congrattions! You granted Midori a name]

    Moving on, there was an amazonian boy who I named Kuro due to his ck hair. He was slightly tall and as thin as Midori. He seemed like the darkest and edgiest out of the 5 so I felt Kuro was a nice fit. In terms of appearance, he looks about 15-16 years old.

    [Congrattions! You granted Kuro a name]

    Next was another elf girl who I named Ao because of her light blue hair. She was as tall as Kuro but looked much healthier and wasn''t the least bit thin. Nor was she chubby, just right in between. Sadly her body wasn''t as nice to her in another way because she is basically t as a board. She also looked about 15-16 years old in terms of appearance.

    [Congrattions! You granted Ao a name]

    Moving to the right was a fire harpy boy who I named Aka due to his fiery red hair. He was tall with lots of feathers covering the side of his arms. He looked about 16-17 years old, which is only going off his appearance. His thin appearance matched the rest of his colleagues but was nowhere near as thin as the next recruit.

    [Congrattions! You granted Aka a name]

    She was a fire harpy with orange hair which I ended up naming¡­ orange. I was running out of ideas and the Japanese word for orange didn''t fit her (A/N - What a coincidence MC I was running out of ideas too! Please leave name suggestions for her or some of the other recruits in thements). Orange feathers lined the sides of her arms but Aka had many more feathers than her. Her appearance was as t as Ao but she was so thin you would think she was anemic.

    [Congrattions! You granted Orange a name]

    "Have you eaten anything?" I asked, feeling like she could copse at any second.

    "Yeah¡­?" She responds acting like I just asked a dumb question.

    There''s no fucking way you have been eating anything.

    As I held back my thoughts, 6 maidse out with 6 of the 10 oni masks.

    "Yine down here,"

    "Yes, Master!" Yin says before jumping down,nding without a sound.

    "Make them your subordinates and then we will hand out the masks," I say while gesturing for the maids toe here.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Yin]

    [Race: Berserk Crawler Queen]

    [Status: Pet]

    [Direct Subordinates: 5]

    [Level: 68/100]

    [HP: 250/250  MP: 150/150  SP: 15/15]

    [Strength: 10 (+5)]

    [Defense: 10 (+5)]

    [Magic: 30 (+40)]

    [Speed: 10 (+10) (+40)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Shadow Magic] [Demonic Berserker] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Boost] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Enhanced Regeneration]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker]

    [Equipment: [Magic Cor] [Oni Mask]

    [Titles: [Queen of Berserk Crawlers] [Pet]

    ¡­

    Nodding my head in satisfaction, I hand out the masks to each member of the corps. Once they received it, they immediately wrapped it around their head but putting it off to the side so I can look at their faces.<sub> </sub>

    "How do you like it? Feel more powerful?"

    "Yes, I do¡­ Thank you, Master!" Yin says hugging me.

    As I pet her head, I look up to the recruits who still had the same cold expressions but this time they felt slightly warmer than before. This might be the first time they received something, before getting rejected by everybody including their parents.

    I decided to leave them be for today, and tomorrow I''ll assign a mission since it was gettingte. The sun was already setting so I decided to look for Aika only after telling my wives what I was going to do.

    "Join us in the bath once you''re done," Kumo says while Homura nods in agreement.

    "Sure," I say with a smile.

    Activating my wings, I stretched them like how you would stretch your arms in the morning.

    My clothes don''t rip when I use them since the back is always open besides this shirt which barely fits the roots of my wings through the open holes.

    pping my wings, I took off through the top of the venom jar, flying high above my kingdom.

    I pped my wings in the direction of the arena that Aika was practicing in. It didn''t take me long to spot it and then spot Aika as well. She was currently having onest spar so I decided to hide in the shadows right next to it and observe her.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aika]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 5/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10 (+25)]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30 (+25)]

    [Speed: 25 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de]

    [Equipment: [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Hard Worker] [Persistent]

    ...

    CLANG CLANG CLANG

    Aika was bing much more proficient with the sword but she doesn''t have mastery yet. I mean¡­ it''s supposed to takes decades to get mastery so that isn''t surprising.

    She was never really meant for fighting and she never cared until she noticed that my other 2 wives are incredibly strong. Basically being idols and role models that my kingdom can look up to, but then there was her. A weak elf that couldn''t even defend herself.

    I''m pretty sure she assumed that some citizens thought she was sucking up to me for protection¡­ but I knew that wasn''t the case. Even though she wasn''t the hardest working maid, she was always the most loyal. She was the direct subordinate I could trust the most.

    Now she is here, battling tons of warriors and adventurers, trying to prove herself to my kingdom. I felt extremely proud of her and knew that I would support her no matter what form of power she obtains. Even if it''s weak and maybe the weakest form of power, I will still support her and try to make her stronger and then move onto the strongest.

    I smiled as she swung her longsword at her opponent''s own sword causing him to drop it and surrender. Wiping off the sweat from her forehead, she decided that she should end it here for today.

    Slipping between the shadows I then jumped out of the one in the arena and walked up to Aika.

    "Want to walk back together? Kumo and Homura are waiting in the bath," I say.

    "Sure,"

    As we walked back to the castle, I decided to tell her what I spoke about in my inner monologue. I thought she would cry in happiness but all she did was ask for a reward and I knew exactly what she wanted.

    She''s too horny¡­

    Arriving back at the castle, we immediately went to the bath where we saw Kumo and Homura cleaning themselves with soap. I sat down opposite them with Aika sitting right next to me.

    "What are you going to do with your new assassin corps?" Kumo asks as soon as we sit down.

    "Recon. I want them to find where the other mountain guardians reside. I would be lying if I said that I wasn''t paranoid about them which is exactly why I want to kill them as soon as possible. With them out of the picture we could expand out of the [Mountain of Twilight] without them hindering us,"

    "You want to expand out of the [Mountain of Twilight]?!" Kumo responds shocked by my answer.

    "Why? Do you know something?" I ask surprised by her response.

    "There are humans out there¡­ the stories from my nest always talked about how they were basically demons and would enve or kill any monster they found. We were always told to run away but once a blood crawler is in battle and adrenaline is pumping, it can''t avoid their own blood-thirsty nature which killed them," Kumo says with a worried face.

    "That probably is a thing, which means we''ll just have to get stronger than them. Oh, that also reminds me, I''m going hunting solo tomorrow. If you wanted to go hunting you should try hunting solo for once, though Homura has probably done that already,"

    As we discussed a bit more about humans we finally left the bath and changed into dresses which we then had dinner in.

    It was delicious and Yin wasn''t in sight so I assume she was either training or bullying the recruits... probably thedder. If they want to be a good corps, then they not only need to be strong independently but they need to be stronger when they work together as a group.

    I''ll probably make the mission tomorrow involve using teamwork and then at necessary times, pull apart and work separately.

    Setting down my fork, we all talked for a bit more until we went back to the changing room where we changed into some nightgowns. All 4 of us then crawled into bed and enjoyed ourselves for the rest of the night. My new skill helped especially with Aika.

 Chapter 72 New Location

    A/N - The only name change I have is¡­

    Orange ¡ú Mikan

    [Day 27]

    I was the first one to wake up today and decided to let my wives sleep some more. It was also surprising that my body felt great since every time I enjoyed a night with them, the next day I would feel really sore.

    As I walked to the bath I told a maid toe with me so she can give me a massage. Even though I''m not sore, massages still felt nice.

    *sigh*

    Letting out a long sigh of relief after getting out of the bath, my maids changed me into a ck and white dress that went down to my calves. The sleeves were loose and cut short at my elbows.

    I wore all of the jewelry I bought and also wore my crown because of the status buffs it gives.

    After changing, I checked on my wives but none of them were awake so I just ate breakfast by myself. I didn''t even realize how early it was until I saw the night sky while I was in the bath earlier.

    My breakfast was pretty light since I wanted to eat some of the monsters I killed. Today I was nning on exploring a region of the [Mountain of Twilight] that we haven''t visited yet. If I run into any of the mountain guardians, I''ll kill them without hesitation.

    But first¡­ I have to assign a mission for my assassin corps.

    "Do you know where Yin and the rest are staying in?" I ask the maid beside me.

    "If you would like to meet them, they are sparring in the training room," The maids says, reading me like an open book.

    "Thank you," I say before getting up out of my chair and walking down the hallway.

    I saw the maid bow in the corner of my eye which made me smile.

    It seems they are picking up more proper etiquette.

    ¡­

    CLANG CLANG CLANG

    As I watched down from a window on the floor above, I saw Yin mercilessly training the new recruits with all her might. She wasn''t holding back in the slightest, causing the recruits to have cuts and bruises all over their body. Most of their cold expressions were wiped from their faces as they felt the press of death weighing on their shoulders.

    Even Yin''s cold expression sent a shiver down my spine. I couldn''t help but produce a sadistic smile because I wanted to fight her so bad. I held my mouth to cover my sadistic smile in case any of the maids saw but my bloodlust leaked out without me knowing.

    Yin received a shiver down her spine as well but dismissed it quickly thinking it was just due to the chilly morning.

    "M-master, please calm yourself," said a maid from behind me.

    Realizing my state, I quickly sealed my bloodlust away and returned to my normal calm expression.

    "Thanks," I say before jumping out of the window into the training room.

    Inded on the ground for a split second but instead of creating a crater or web of cracks below me, I pushed off the ground once again instantly appearing in front of Yin. I caught both of her daggers with my hands and then activated [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei].

    A white me engulfed the recruits causing their wounds to heal instantly. Most of them were barely standing up, but now they felt refreshed, almost like they just took a nap. Even Mikan''s anemic appearance turned normal as she was as thin as Midori now.

    "M-master! W-what are you doing here?" Yin says switching her personality instantly.

    "I wanted to give you guys a mission," I say, releasing the daggers.

    "W-will I get a reward if I do it?!" Yin says, her face brightening up.

    "Only if youplete it¡­ now moving onto the mission," I say while the recruits gather next to Yin, shivering from her change in personality.

    They could only imagine how strong I was, the person who was able to make their cold and merciless leader into an obedient and cheerful pet. Most of them tried to look me in my eyes but forgot about my creepy and unique eyes which shoved fear down their throats.

    I began to exin the mission which I thought of during breakfast. As it was still early in the morning and the sun hadn''t risen yet, it was the perfect time to assassinate some rats.

    I exined to them that I found some "Bandits" in my kingdom and that if there are more I want them to track them and then when the time is right, kill them. Don''t leave a single one alive, no mercy.

    "Is there a reason why you want to eliminate these "rats" so badly?" Yin asks.

    "No, it''s just this should be a nice warm-up mission. Now don''t be outdone by any of the assassins in this city. I will be severely disappointed if you do, also take your masks just so nobody knows about your identity," I say.

    "As you wish," Yin says with a smile, before disappearing into a shadow¡­ well it was more like the night.

    The recruits followed Yin into the night, quickly disappearing from sight.

    Feeling their presence leave my range, I then activated my wings and quickly flew towards the [Forest of Poison]. It took me about 2 hours to reach the other edge of the [Forest of Poison] and the sun was already rising but my patience bore fruit.

    Right in front of me was a blood-red swamp that gave off the worst stench imaginable. It wasn''t even the smell of fresh blood; it was horrendous. I threw up a couple of times because of my skill which enhanced the terrible smell at least 10 fold.<sub> </sub>

    "HOLY *gasp* SHIT!" I yell barely able to breathe between each puke.

    I pinched my nose but once the smell slightly subsided, a wave of nausea overcame me. I was barely able to keep myself from throwing up whenever I moved.

    I felt my concentration with my wings waver so I quickly descended to the ground. When Inded my temporary heels were soaked instantly so I decided to take them off for now.

    Looking around, I saw the normal look of a swamp beside the blood-red trees and the water that resembled blood. As I waded through the blood-like water that went up to my ankles, I felt something watching me.

    It was already way within my sense range but extreme nausea hindered my ability to sense it. Snapping my head in its direction, I shot a spear of [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] towards it.

    "KYAKEKKEKE!" Screamed a screechy and scratchy voice.

    It was almost like the sound of nails on a chalkboard.

    I saw a red humanoid body that was the size of a baby fall out of the tree. Amaterasu spread all over its body and had melted most of it. Before the rest of it burned away, I snapped my fingers which extinguished the ck mes instantly.

    "[Inspect]," I muttered.

    [Blood Imp]

    [This monster is very sneaky and cunning but it also adores shiny things. It is extremely fast but in return, its strength is very low, right below a goblin. It will go out of its way to track anybody or anything that has something shiny and immediately try to steal it. If you ever enter its territory or where its home is, then you best look out for the numerous traps it has set up.]

    After I finished reading the description I looked back at where the imp was and found chunks of cooked and burnt imp meat, floating on top of the water.

    "Uh¡­ if it wasn''t for this horrendous smell that thing would have died right as it entered my sensing range," I mutter to myself, picking up a piece of the dead imp with only 2 fingers.

    I also decided to check my status once more just to know where I started before and after this little hunting trip.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Nauseous]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (4/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Flying Sense] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Pickpocket] [Concentration] [Seeds of the Ancient Fires] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain] [Mystic Arm] [The Art of Sex: 3] [Blood Craving Army Enhancement] [Lavas Will] [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] [Heightened 5 Senses and More]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker] [Boiling Bloodline of the Phoenix] [Iron Skin] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Iplete Monster (Humanoid and Intelligent Monsters Killed (43/50)]

    ¡­

    "Fuck this smell," I say before bringing the piece of dead imp towards my mouth.

 Chapter 73 Blood Swamp

    "I shouldn''t get sick since I have [Virus Immunity]... right. This meat does not look appetizing but I''m intrigued by what skills I might get,"

    Letting out a long sigh, I shove the burnt piece of imp meat into my mouth. I instantly gagged once the taste hit my tongue but I somehow forced it down whilst continuing to hold my nose.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Treasure Finder]

    [Silenced Steal]

    Yeah, that should be all the skills I can get. There is no way I''m eating another part of that thing again.

    As I continued to wade through the water, I started to slightly regret assimting [Water Control] since this environment would have been perfect to practice in.

    Since I didn''t have a general direction I needed to go, I decided to inspect this ce to see where I currently was.

    [Blood Swamp]

    [This swamp surrounds the entirety of the [Mountain of Twilight]. After somebody pushes through the firstyer of the calm forest they then run into the [Blood Swamp]. With the horrendous smell and dangerous creatures lurking everywhere, most people decide to turn back.]

    It seems I''m close to the edge of the [Mountain of Twilight]. If I want, I can leave but it won''t be for long, since one of the guardians might make a move on my kingdom¡­

    *sigh*

    I''ll just stay here for now.

    Even though I''m interested in the humans of this world, I don''t feel like reintroducing myself into their society. I could pull it off as a human for a while until somebody with [Inspect] well¡­ inspects me.

    Is there maybe a way to counter [Inspect] like an inspect block skill?

    I had to put it away on my pile of questions since I felt multiple signatures enter my sensing range. I was able to make out their appearance which was a small fish with razor-sharp teeth and a myriad of spines on their back.

    Their color I assumed was red since they blended in with the blood-red water making them almost impossible to see with the naked eye.

    I turned my head towards them and tried to [Inspect] in their direction.

    [Savage Blood Piranha]

    [This fish is at the top of the aquatic food chain in the [Blood Swamp]. By themselves, they are incredibly strong, but when they hunt in groups they are almost unbeatable. Their razor-sharp teeth can crunch and tear through bone like butter. The spines on their back are sharp but also venomous so make sure to watch where you walk.]

    Seeing that it was pointless to try and see them with my eyes, I then closed them to enhance my other 4 senses.

    I used [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] since the pack of fish was pretty far away. The lighting should dilute before it reaches me but also fry the fish in the process.

    I held out my hand as a dark cloud with sparks of lightning, thundered through it. I raised my hand into the air and controlled it right above where I sensed the fish.

    I saw the image of them ravaging a disfigured monster that was gettingpletely torn apart. As they finished feasting and the monster was entirely gone including the bones, my cloud had shot a bolt of lightning into the water.

    A loud crack echoed through the swamp and I felt a slight tingling in my legs but that was all. I sensed their bodies fall to the bottom of the swamp, signaling to me that they are all dead.

    The only problem is¡­ that sound was loud. I sensed many monsterse within my sensing range trying to see the source of that ear-splitting sound.

    I opened my eyes and walked towards the fish corpses. The monsters around me carefully observed, waiting for the right time to strike.

    I picked up one of the fish corpses and threw one into my mouth. A ck liquid left the side of my mouth and when I touched it, I felt a tingling sensation on my finger.

    Its blood is venomous. I know I have [Poison Immunity] but does it counter venom as well?

    A few minutes passed as none of the monsters made a move but I also felt fine. The venom was counted as poison making me sigh in relief.

    Even though the smell slightly worsened the taste, it was still really good. The lightning had cooked the fish which made it taste slightly decent.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Body Modification: ck Blood]<sub> </sub>

    [Body Modification: Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings]

    [Crunch]

    "I still don''t know the point of the bloodline body modification¡­ I''ll just [Inspect] it," I muttered before opening my status.

    [Boiling Bloodline of the Phoenix]

    [This body modification grants no advantage to the user but it allows their children or descendants to inherit some of their skills, body modifications, or weapon masteries.]

    "I still don''t even know how I''m going to have a baby because I have wives and I''m a woman, so this ispletely useless to me right now,"

    I finished eating the entire fish but I only just realized I had eaten the bones as well. Nothing felt different, all of it was soft and tender.

    Do they not have bones¡­ no that''s impossible. Maybe this is due to my increase in stats, that would make sense since my strength is so high.

    As I finished pondering, I realized none of the monsters had still made a move, so I made up a simple n on the spot.

    Dropping my guard, the monsters quickly noticed, and all dashed in towards me at the same time. Most had already noticed each other and turned away from my direction to attack the other monsters around.

    Of course, there were still several monsters that continued to charge towards me but I had already set my n in action.

    Since I hadn''t retracted my wings yet I flew upwards causing the monsters below me to swarm together. They all looked around cluelessly before attacking the monsters beside them. There were about 200 monsters below me and I was able to [Inspect] every individual species there.

    [Blood Shark]

    [The blood shark is right below the blood piranhas in the food chain. They aren''t very fast but they are extremely strong. They are also able to use [Blood Water Control] which is limited to only some of the aquatic animals.]

    The shark looked like your normal bull shark, but it was ck with streaks of red across it. It also wasn''t very big due to it swimming in the low swamp water but it was extremely long as a snake. It was also able totch onto its prey and hold it down before ending its life with [Blood Water Control] or just ripping a chunk of meat from them, and then letting them bleed to death.

    [Blood Gator]

    [This sly and fast lizard has the strongest bite power out of all the aquatic monsters in the [Blood Swamp]. They are extremely slow to move but that is not a reason to underestimate them since their scales are as hard as iron.]

    There were very few blood gators but of the ones I saw, they were just tanking bites and hits from everything while slowly killing their opponents by biting them in half. Their appearance was that of exactly an alligator besides their dark red scales with spikesing from their sides.

    [Blood Stalker]

    [These types of stalkers can create a mist of blood that blinds the enemies while they swoop in, scratching or taking little bites from their opponent. If you are unlucky enough to run into one brave enough, they will attach themselves to your neck and suck your blood try until you shrivel up and die. Most of the time they hang upside down under trees covering themselves with their mist to confuse any potential enemies.]

    The appearance of the stalker was a bat with red hornsing from their head. Their skin was red including their wings which was a dark red. The hands attached to their wings had nails that were sharper than the piranha''s teeth.

    They were also the reason why a thick mist of blood covered the battlefield, partially blocking out the sun.

    Andst but not least I saw some blood crawlers among the chaos. Their brethren were probably on their way here which was perfect since that meant...

    "This is a jackpot of XP!"

    I couldn''t suppress the grin that crept onto my face in excitement.

    I once again activated [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] but instead, I had 1 cloud in each hand. I held my breath while raising them to the sky. Both floated out of my hand and started to grow bigger and bigger.

    The sky that was already darkened by the blood mist had be almost night but that didn''t stop the blood species from massacring their opponents.

    A couple of crackles of thunder could be heard from the clouds above me before a huge bolt of lightning struck the battlefield below. The crack was even louder than before making me remove my hands from my nose which I just pinched, to my ears to help me not go deaf.

    Once again, [Heightened 5 Senses and More] was a blessing and a curse due to me being able to sense and hear anything from far away, see far away, smell toxic things, enhance the vor of my food, and know every groove and curve in anything I touch.

    This also meant for my hearing, smell, and taste are not saved from negative things towards that sense.

    The cracks of lightning continued to ughter and fry the opponents below but after I thought all of them were dead and paused the lighting for a second, I could hear the clicking of mandibles in the distance with 100s of signatures entering my sensing range.

    click...click...CLICK...CLICK CLICK CLICK CLICK

 Chapter 74 Massacre

    The clicking sound echoed in the blood mist. I felt more, and more crawlers enter my sensing range and knew it was at least 3x more than before.

    But they are at a huge disadvantage since I''m up in the air while they can only stay on the ground.

    The blood crawlers surrounded the remaining monsters and all ganged upon them. All of them had no chance of survival besides some of the blood stalkers which flew around in random patterns. Most tried to fight back but were always overpowered by the sheer number of the blood crawlers.

    I watched their battle but soon I got restless. Instead of killing them with [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus], I wanted to ughter them with my own hands. It would be more fun like this.

    I didn''te here just for new skills, no, more importantly, I came for entertainment. Being a queen can be fun sometimes but I was getting restless from not being able to fight somebody on my level.

    This even showed when I saw Yin mercilessly fighting with the recruits. I''ve been barely hanging on. It is almost like I''m sexually frustrated but instead it is with fighting. Fightually frustrated¡­? That''s probably not a thing.

    Turning off [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus], I then activate my old friends, [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] and [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]. I feel a warm sensation wrap around my body while I ce my fist on top of my palm and then pull out Raiu.

    I couldn''t hold back the excitement that welled up in my chest.

    Flying straight down, like a missile I crashed into the blood swamp. I took very minimal damage and when I stood up, I saw that every creature on the battlefield had turned to look at me.

    I could''ve easily made them run away or at least slow them down with [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] but¡­

    "Where''s the fun in that!" I yell out with a huge grin.

    Instead of finishing off the monsters, they were already obliterating, all of the blood crawlers had charged towards me with mandibles clicking.

    They all jumped at me from every direction but I easily sliced them up with Raiu. Crawler legs, eyes, abdomens, carapace, and sickles all fell to the ground. I was sprayed in blood whenever I cut up one of the crawlers.

    I could get addicted to the feeling of slicing something clean in half.

    The blood crawlers soon deemed me a threat as I saw some red aura emit from every crawler on the battlefield. They shaped together to create a pair of eyes that seemed to watch from above the battlefield like a god.

    I paid it no mind as I continued to slice through everything. I would asionally check on my status to make sure I didn''t go insane from excitement, but also to check on my stamina. The only thing was, it was barely going down. Same as well for my mana which was being used quicker than stamina but barely dented from my insane amount of MP.

    "I need more!"

    Activating [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain], I pointed my left hand into the sky while continuing to slice up crawlers with my right hand.

    Soon the sky darkened once again, almost making it look like nighttime. Not long after, the rain started to fall and the whistling of wind almost deafened my ears due to my heightened senses.

    Once a raindropnded on a crawler, it created a dent in its carapace which seemed to not affect the creature at all. The rain and wind were also removing the blood mist that coated the battlefield.

    Feeling I could be stronger, I then activated [Mystic Arm] which created a purple shadow that seemed like the arm and w of a wolf. The ethereal arm hovered over my own arm and hand, and once I let it hold it, an exact replica of the katana was made.

    It was instead purple and slightly see-through. Also, It grewrger, letting me ughter more crawlers at the same time.

    I don''t even know how many more there are because they just keeping within my sensing range but¡­ it''s not too bad.

    ¡­

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF," I was breathing heavily from having to fight for a day straight.

    It was currently early in the evening and the sun had already set. I was soaked from head to toe in blood that couldn''t even get washed out by the pouring rain.

    Also, I didn''t even realize I had let go of my nose. I wasn''t gagging or throwing up from the smell. It still smelled horrible but not enough to actually make me nauseous.

    I felt a sense of achievement since that was the one thing that had hindered me the most while in the [Blood Swamp].

    "I wasn''t even able to kill all of them since they just kepting anding. To be honest I probably would have died if they didn''t retreat from noticing how I wasn''t dying. The problem wasn''t my health, but my stamina and mana," I mutter while scrolling through my status and notifications.

    [482085 XP gained in total]

    [You leveled up (24x)]

    "Pffft, HAHAHAHA"

    I couldn''t help butugh out loud when I saw the amount of XP I gained.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Exhausted]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 25/100]

    [HP: 629/700  MP: 23/500   SP: 58/500]<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    "Alright, let''s have a bite of all of the monsters present here. Luckily my intentions of wanting to eat the corpses got through to Raiu and its mes since none of the corpses were burnt or turned to ash in the slightest," I say before snapping my finger which deactivated [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain], [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu], [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress], and [Mystic Arm].

    FWOO

    I picked up the leg of a blood crawler and first roasted it a bit with [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu].

    Who could''ve guessed that such a rare and powerful fire would be used to cook some of my food¡­ wait can I maybe use [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] on it?

    Snapping my fingers, the ck me was instantly extinguished and reced with a white, noble me that engulfed the piece of meat. The dried blood soon disintegrated while the meat became slightly white with a bit of red. The carapace of the leg turned a bright red making it look exactly like arge crab leg.

    I extinguished the mes and the smell that came off of it was heavenlypared to the environment''s smell around me. My mouth started to water, forcing me to swallow a big gulp of saliva before chomping into the entire leg, carapace, and all.

    I felt a tear form on the side of my eye because of the heavenly taste. No offense to Aito, but this blood crawler leg tastes much better than some of the dishes he makes. I mean all of them are good but this is like a home-cooked meal¡­ when you actually know how to cook.

    I finished the leg in seconds and with no hesitation, did the same thing to every piece of meat I could find, not leaving out a single species.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Blood Water Control]

    [Blood Sharks Powerful Bite Force]

    [Body Modification: Gills]

    [Body Modification: Gator Scales]

    [Blood Gators Powerful Bite Force]

    [Blood Suck]

    [Blood Maniption]

    [Body Modification: Bat Wings]

    [Tangible Bloodlust]

    [Body Modification: Reinforced Heart and Blood Flow]

    [Blood Mist]

    [Summon: Blood Minion]

    "I''ll use the body modification when I get back, but for now I want to [Inspect], [Seeds of the Ancient Fires] and [Evolution Switch] because they were also one of the reasons I came here, to improve and find out what my unknown skills do," I muttered before opening my status.

    [Seeds of the Ancient Fires]

    [This skill can only be obtained by a Lamassu of Ancient Fires. This skill allows you to nt a seed in the ground and if you give up one of the ancient fire skills it will either grow into the [Yggdrasil] or [Qliphoth]. The trees are able to produce their own humanoid descendants that wield their respective ancient fire.]

    I couldn''t help but smile at thatst part since if I eat one of the descendants, then I could obtain the skill back.

    [Evolution Switch]

    [This skill allows you to switch between any of your previous evolutions. The one downside is that your stats are adjusted to the evolution''s power. In other words, you do not keep the same stats for every evolution.]

    I was intrigued by thest skill and wanted to use it immediately.

    Once I activated [Evolution Switch] I felt nothing strange happen to me. I was still a Lamassu.

    Maybe I have to think of the evolution I want, well first there is the feather and then the-

    I felt my body suddenly shrink and my eyesight waspletely gone. It was just like when I first woke up like a feather but this time it was different.

    [Heightened 5 Senses and More] allowed me to have eyesight even without eyes.

    I felt and saw my vision slowly fall down with a warm sensation running through my body not long after.

    SHIT!

    It was the same feeling from before, I was soaking up the blood below me!

    Using [Evolution Switch] I quickly thought of being a Lamassu. My body started to grow and my eyesight returned to me. My hands and feet were also back on my body.

    I was breathing heavily since I had slight PTSD from that one moment when I arrived in this world.

    "I''ll just sleep for now," I mutter while wiping the cold sweat off my forehead.

    I climbed up a tree and activated [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] which should scare off any enemies that try to approach me.

    "Time for my beauty sleep," I say, still soaked in blood from head to toe.

 Chapter 75 More Assimilations

    [Day 28]

    Today I woke up feeling refreshed. I didn''t realize the state I had been in for the past couple of days since I wasn''t able to fight at all but now I feel 10 times lighter than before. I even slept on a tree branch!

    Jumping from my tree branch I saw the many corpses that littered yesterday''s battlefield. I didn''t even mind the smell as I walked on the blood crawler corpses that buried the other monsters below them.

    [Gained the following title]

    [Strong Willed]

    It''s about time I received something for conquering this putrid smell.

    I decided to have some leftovers which were starting to rot but with Ichimei, I was able to cook it and remove all the impurities that gathered overnight.

    I finished one blood crawler but that wasn''t nearly enough. The only downside of [Gluttons Stomach] would probably be that I need way more food than your average humanoid being to sate my hunger.

    I decided to just cook 1/4 of the corpses present and then burn the rest in order to get rid of the rotting smell that mixed in with the stench of blood.

    ¡­

    "That was a nice meal," I say while patting my mouth clean with a red leaf.

    Every corpse on the battlefield was either gone or turned to ashes. The blood-like water around me had turned ck from the ashes.

    "Shall we go hunting again?"

    I activated my wings before trying to head to a new location to gain some skills. This time I flew back to the [Forest of Poison] because once I thought back on it, I realized I haven''t explored much of it yet.

    The only monsters I''ve fought there are some bees and a giant snake¡­ and the Amazonians if you count them as monsters. There have to be more monsters there that are rted to poison. If I had to assume some of the monsters, I would guess maybe a toad or possibly a giant bug such as a 15-foot centipede.

    pping my wings I slowly rose off the ground and then like a missile, I flew towards the [Forest of Poison]. It took about 10 minutes to get there since I didn''t travel that far into the [Blood Swamp].

    I took in the refreshing smell of the forest but still smelled a hint of blood that wasing from me. I needed to take a bath badly.

    I spotted a small pond with a tiny waterfall that connected to a stream. I descended and then quickly took off my clothes and jewelry. No monsters were within my sensing range so I proceeded to take a dip in the pond.

    It was cold. Freezing cold.

    I shivered while scraping the dried blood off my skin and hair. I had enough of the cold so I used Amaterasu to heat up the water.

    Since I had [Fire Immunity] it just felt like a nice warm bath but in reality, the water was boiling and part of it was actually on fire.

    I decided to check my status so I can assimte some of my new skills while I was rxing.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Rxed]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 25/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500   SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170]

    [Defense: 170]

    [Magic: 170]

    [Speed: 170]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (4/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Flying Sense] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Pickpocket] [Concentration] [Seeds of the Ancient Fires] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain] [Mystic Arm] [The Art of Sex: 3] [Blood Craving Army Enhancement] [Lavas Will] [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Treasure Finder] [Silenced Steal] [Crunch] [Body Modification: ck Blood] [Body Modification: Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Blood Water Control] [Blood Sharks Powerful Bite Force] [Body Modification: Gills] [Body Modification: Gator Scales] [Blood Gators Powerful Bite Force] [Bloodsucker] [Blood Maniption] [Body Modification: Bat Wings] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Body Modification: Reinforced Heart and Bloodflow] [Blood Mist] [Summon: Blood Minion]

    [Body Modification: [Fangs] [Cursed Eyes] [Aquatic Lungs] [Metal Bones] [Mark of a Berserker] [Boiling Bloodline of the Phoenix] [Iron Skin] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu]

    ¡­

    "[Assimtion],"

    [Pickpocket] + [Treasure Finder] + [Silenced Steal] = [Forbidden Magic: Hermes]

    [Blood Craving Army Enhancement] + [Blood Gators Powerful Bite Force] + [Blood Sharks Powerful Bite Force] = [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement]

    [Blood Water Control] +  [Blood Maniption] + [Tangible Bloodlust] + [Crunch] = [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura]<sub> </sub>

    [Bloodsucker] + [Blood Mist] = [Vampiric Blood Mist]

    Let''s activate all of my body modifications and then I''ll assimte them.

    Activating every single one I had, I soon felt my skin crawl, like thousands of ants were eating away at my body. My back hurt the most because it didn''t just feel like singr bites but as if somebody took a hot knife and repeatedly stabbed me with it.

    A warm feeling could be felt underneath all the pain which I assumed was the ck blood modification, but it was barely sensable.

    I wasn''t screaming in pain but I was just clenching my body with my hands. The pain from evolution was 10 times no 100 times worse than what I''m experiencing now.

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Pain Resistance]

    The pain slowly dispersed leaving me in a sweating mess despite the fact that I was currently soaking in a bath.

    I undid Amaterasu which slightly cooled down the water so I can focus on assimting the body modifications now.

    [Boiling Bloodline of the Phoenix] + [ck Blood] + [Reinforced Heart and Blood Flow] = [Dark Phoenix Bloodline with Increased Vitality]

    [Gills] + [Aquatic Lungs] = [Aquatic Body]

    [Metal Bones] + [Iron Skin] + [Fangs] + [Gator Scales] + [Cursed Eyes] = [Monsters Body]

    I don''t know why, but thatst assimtion''s name made me feel anger swell within me. Without me knowing, I muttered,

    "Shut the fuck up¡­"

    For some reason, I couldn''t ept the fact that I was a monster. Did I think the people around me would like me less even though they have already seen the "monster" side of me?

    I opened my status to see what it looked like, but that was just a distraction from my previous thought.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Angry]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 25/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500   SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170]

    [Defense: 170]

    [Magic: 170]

    [Speed: 170]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (4/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Flying Sense] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Seeds of the Ancient Fires] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain] [Mystic Arm] [The Art of Sex: 3] [Lavas Will] [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Resistance]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Dark Phoenix Bloodline with Increased Vitality] [Aquatic Body] [Monsters Body]

    ¡­

    I looked at my reflection on the water and still saw the same body from before. My eyes were still creepy and tattoos littered my body. The only visible change would be my 2 wings from before shrinking, and 2 other pairs of wings appeared below them in a fan-like pattern.

    My feathered wing tattoos were the topyer and then below them was a set of bat wings that were slightly smaller than my feathered wings.

    Then the bottomyer which was below the bat wings were the fins of a lionfish. Spiny and pointy in different areas exactly like how they were described and shown.

    I could''ve probably added the lionfish fins er- wings to my [Aquatic Body] modification, but I don''t know where it could''ve gone. If I wanted to someday activate them onnd in case I find another use for them, then I''ll be breathing with aquatic lungs and gills as well which would kill me instantly¡­ probably.

    Also, the reason why I didn''t assimte the wings together was that I wanted to be able to use them individually since having them all out at the same time would be a nuisance.

    Getting out of the pond I had to wait for at least 30 minutes for everything to dry since I had nothing to dry my body with. Eventually, I would put on my clothes and jewelry before continuing my hunt.

    While I was getting ready to fly up and scout for monsters, I suddenly had an idea. Instead of searching for prey why don''t I get them toe to me just like what happened in the [Blood Swamp]? I don''t even mind if the same incident like the blood crawlers happened since that will just mean more XP.

    "Now how can I gather tons of monsters in this one spot? The monsters in this forest are probably not as dumb as the ones in the [Blood Swamp] but¡­ it could be worth a shot," I say before activating [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus].

 Chapter 76 More New Monsters

    I created 2 nimbus clouds that floated in the palms of my hands. Just to test, I tried to create another one but nothing happened when I pictured a third nimbus cloud.

    Sighing at the failure, I raised my hands into the sky which the dark grey clouds soon rose and then covered a half a mile radius. Cracks and shes of lighting could be heard and seen in the clouds. They weren''t just any thin lightning bolts that sh, these were huge and bright cracks of lightning.

    Suddenly a huge lightning bolt descended, striking the tree next to me, frying it instantly. The crack once again was deafening but I didn''t even flinch from it due to my [Strong Willed] title.

    I closed my eyes and focused on my sensing range but only felt a few signatures that soon ran out of my sensing range.

    "Guess I have to go hunting now," I muttered to myself.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Annoyed]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 25/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500   SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Shadow Magic (4/10)] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Flying Sense] [Domain of the Night (Locked)] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Seeds of the Ancient Fires] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain] [Mystic Arm] [The Art of Sex: 3] [Lavas Will] [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Resistance]

    ¡­

    I scrolled through my list of skills and found a skill that could help me out. I was going to try [Summon: Blood Minion] and if all goes well, I should be able to see through their eyes. Akio was able to see through his golems eyes so I should be able to do the same.

    Activating [Summon: Blood Minion], I felt a cut on my finger and when I looked down, I saw my blood dripping onto the grass below me. But instead of dying the grass red, it slowly formed into a mini-me. It had everything but my clothes and instead of showing my private parts, it got rid of my nipples and my genitals.

    The blood minion was about 2 inches in height. If you didn''t pay close attention, then it would be almost impossible to spot it running through the grass.

    The minion had a conscience but it was made to follow my orders and anybody I permit to. Almost like a smaller spirit elf but instead, they are bound to my conscience.

    It was fairly easy to connect my eyesight with theirs, but my sensing range didn''t move with the minion. The sensing range stayed within my original body''s sensing range.

    I didn''t even have to use [Mind Magic] to give them the order of... whenever they find a monster, y it with no mercy. If it is a new monster, then alert me so I can take over their eyesight to inspect it.

    [800 XP gained]

    [600 XP gained]

    [1200 XP gained]

    It didn''t take long for notifications toe flooding in. This way was efficient but I didn''t get any fun out of it.

    A few minutester, I received a signal from one of my blood minions signaling that they found a new monster. The only way I could describe the signal would be if somebody raised their hand inside your head and you could feel that hand being raised instead of seeing it.

    I took over the blood minion''s eyesight and saw that the blood minion was on a tree branch, observing the new monster below.

    [Red Poison Smander]

    [This monster resides only in the [Forest of Poison] and is extremely dangerous. It is quick and nimble, allowing them to close the gap between them and you in a split second. The poison this smander produces from its skin is very potent. It won''t corrode your skin but the poison will seep into your cells killing them one by one. You won''t even know what killed you since the poison also has a numbing effect.]<sub> </sub>

    It was a smander about as tall as a small boulder and about a few inches wide. It was much bigger than the ones from earth but it had one simrity. It had bright red skin with streaks of yellow indicating that it was poisonous and that nothing should fuck with it.

    I ordered my minion to make a move while I continued to watch.

    The blood minions hand disappeared and extended into a huge scythe that was as big as its own body. Taking quick action, it jumped down from the tree and dived headfirst towards the smander. Raising the scythe behind its back, it then did one clean and skillful swing, that cut its head clean off.

    I was shocked by how it was almost as skillful as me with a scythe.

    The smander''s corpse was lying on the floor with blood gushing out of its neck. I thought it would be a waste since I haven''t learned any of its skills, so I decided to test something out.

    I gave the blood minion the order to walk into its pool of blood and then use my censored skill. This should work just like that time I did it when I was a feather.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Poison Spit]

    [Body Modification: Poison Skin]

    A grin crept onto my original body without me knowing because of what just happened. With this, I could auto farm XP and skills without me doing anything or just do it on the side while I''m hunting so I don''t get bored.

    ¡­

    This continued for the rest of the day as I started to feel like I waspleting an encyclopedia from the number of descriptions and information I''m trying to memorize.

    [Gargantuan Centipede]

    [This monster is slow but has an extremely overwhelming strength. Its hundreds of legs can trample you if you are not careful. Whenever it feels like it''s backed against a wall and its life is threatened, it will use its pincers to slice and then eat you.]

    This centipede was almost as big as the Aqua Serpent but it was much creepier. It was entirely a purplish-ck besides its red pincers and eyes. The squirming sound that its legs made, sent a shiver of disgust down my spine.

    [Tree Toad]

    [This toad lives way up in the treetops with it rarelying down for anything. It can hunt birds as food from far away due to its ridiculously long and sticky tongue. It mainly focuses on physical attacks using its huge webbed feet and its long tongue. Only in emergencies does it use [Forest Magic] to protect itself.]

    This toad is about 5 times the normal size of a regr toad from the earth. Its feet are huge, nearly a meter wide. It was green and dark green making this thing an assassin. The camouge and its pink sticky tongue that never misses, it''s the perfectbo.

    But it was no match for my blood minions who seemed to possess their sensing range that I can''t use. My blood minions made quick work of the sneaky toads that started to stalk my real body.

    [Poison Fang Eagle]

    [This eagle makes its nest at the very tops of trees. It hunts anything they find easy to prey on which includes weaker birds. It mainly focuses on a hit and run tactic of nicking your body with their poison fangs and then flying away. When they see you start to show openings and slow down, then will they finish you off.]

    To be honest, this thing was really hard to kill. I was immune to poison so its hit and run tactic was just annoying but trying to hit it was a pain in the ass. It was way smaller than your eagle from the earth, with its neon green feathers that sort of blended in with the environment, making it the most annoying opponent so far.

    I was only able to kill it by using one of my new skills, [Vampiric Blood Mist]. When I activated the skill, I felt something simr to cough well up inside my throat so I opened my mouth and red mist started to leak out like cigarette smoke.

    Once the eagle dived into the mist, it felt like its life force was getting sucked out. Every single eagle that flew into my mist, panicked and then dropped to the floor only to be slowly turned into a dry husk with no blood flowing through it.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Body Modification: Gargantuan Centipedes Exoskeleton]

    [Extend Tongue]

    [Forest Magic]

    [Camouge]

    [Body Modification: Poison Fangs]

    [Nose Dive]

    As I was checking my new skills I sensed some humanoid figurese within my sense range.

    I decided to test out [Camouge] to see how well it worked and what the humanoids looked like since none of the residents of my kingdom should be out hunting this far.

    My body seemed to turn invisible but it just reflected the background behind me and turned me into the background.

    "Now let''s see who they are," I say while jumping onto a tree branch above me and moving my eyesight to a blood minion who was close by.

 Chapter 77 Werewolves

    My blood minion was very nimble and fast, allowing it to arrive at the location of the humanoid footsteps almost instantly. Through the blood-red vision, I saw a gray, furry, humanoid figure. It walked on two legs and had leather armor with weapons made from what seemed to be iron.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Rafael]

    [Race: Werewolf]

    [Status: Bored]

    [Level: 17/100]

    [HP: 150/150  MP: 30/30  SP: 50/50]

    [Strength: 20]

    [Defense: 15]

    [Magic: 10]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Moonlight Control] [Howl] [Beastly Slice] [Feral ws] [Earth Slicing Strike]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Blessed by the Wolf Mountain Guardian]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Tamir]

    [Race: Werewolf]

    [Status: Bored]

    [Level: 14/100]

    [HP: 150/150  MP: 30/30  SP: 50/50]

    [Strength: 20]

    [Defense: 15]

    [Magic: 10]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Howl] [Beastly Slice] [Feral ws] [Earth Slicing Strike]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Andrei]

    [Race: Werewolf]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 13/100]

    [HP: 150/150  MP: 30/30  SP: 50/50]

    [Strength: 20]

    [Defense: 15]

    [Magic: 10]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Howl] [Beastly Slice] [Feral ws] [Earth Slicing Strike]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate]

    ¡­

    Hoh¡­ so these guys are werewolves. Even one of them is blessed by the wolf mountain guardian. Should I track them back to their camp and eliminate them or should I not underestimate them?

    I would''ve disposed of the weaker guardians by now if I knew where they were but this might be a chance to find one of them.

    Pondering for a bit I eventually concluded that I shouldn''t get cocky or underestimate my opponent. So I gave the order for 3 of my blood minions to hide in either their fur or clothes.

    The reason I chose this option was that I don''t want to repeat the situation with the quote on quote "Fifth Guardian"... FIFTH GUARDIAN MY ASS! I don''t even know when the stories that Kumo heard took ce so I have to be cautious, no matter how much I want to charge in.<sub> </sub>

    Returning to my eyesight, I muttered,

    "Once I figure out their location, then will I send my army so they can level up and we can kill one of the guardians. That''s assuming if the guardianes out and tries to protect its¡­ descendants... I''m assuming,"

    The sun had already set so I decided to call it a day and go back home tomorrow.

    Instead of activating [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence], I kept [Camouge] on just in case any other werewolves were near me. If they feel something dangerous they will either annoy me by trying to attack me or alert their friends andmunity about it.

    [Day 29]

    I woke up early so I could meet up with Yin for something. Even skipping breakfast, even though I''m extremely hungry.

    As soon as I arrived back over my kingdom, I closed my eyes and felt the connection between Yin''s cor and me. Wasting no time, I immediately flew in her direction where she was currently eliminating some rats that were in an alleyway.

    Instead of waiting for her to finish them off, I just decided to kill them bynding in the center of the battle and using [Vampiric Blood Mist] in the opponent''s direction. Every bandit in the vicinity shriveled up as their blood was being slowly drained from their body.

    Thest thing they saw was my glowing ck and yellow eyes with an X and diamond in each eye. A blood-red mist was seeping out the sides of my mouth creating a figure enough to make some piss their pants before dying.

    "M-master! W-what are you doing here? D-did Yin do a bad job¡­?" Yin stutters with a gloomy face while removing her oni mask.

    The recruits were right behind her and removed their masks as well, with faces of awe at how quickly I took their opponents out. From what I noticed they weren''t in a life-threatening situation but the bandits were scampering around in random directions, making them hard to slice with daggers.

    "No¡­ Yin was doing a good job but I just needed you guys for a special mission,"

    I proceeded to exin to them that when I receive the signal from my blood minion that they will go and scout the area. It should be rtively easy since the guardian shouldn''te out because of mere assassins.

    For now, I let them rest in their rooms while I gave Yin her reward. I knew instantly what she wanted as a reward, so she went to change into her clothes that I usually pet her in, while I took a bath with my wives who had just woken up.

    "Why are you girls up so early?" I ask.

    "I just had a feeling you wereing back," Aika says while I massaged her back.

    "Aika *yawn* woke us all up," Kumo says sleepily.

    Homura just nodded her head while sinking into the bath with only her head poking out.

    "Here that should be enough. I want to assimte some of the new skills I got while on my hunting trip," I say while sinking into the bath as well.

    "Must be nice having an OP skill that lets you obtain skills through just eating. Also, how did you even gain the [Assimtion] skill," Kumoins.

    "You could probably assimte your skills if you get Ava to make you a ring with the assimtion enchant on it,"

    "Maybe I''ll do that then. The only problem is, I don''t have many skills to assimte," Kumo replies.

    I didn''t respond as I used [Assimtion] on my new skills.

    [Extend Tounge] + [The Art of Sex: 3] = [The Art of Sex: 4]

    [Nose Dive] + [Flying Sense] + [Camouge] = [Invisible Grand Flying Sense]

    [Shadow Magic] + [Forest Magic] + [Domain of the Night (Locked)] = [Shadow Garden of the Infinite Night]

    I thought it was useless to keep around the [Domain of the Night (Locked] since it was constantly locked and I had no way of unlocking it. The star who blessed me and gave me these skills might get mad at me but¡­ I don''t care that much.

    "I''m about to use my body modifications so if you don''t want to see me in pain, just turn away,," I say while rising out of the water.

    "Not yet~ I''ve been holding back for 2 nights and I can''t hold back any longer so you have to satisfy us right now babe," Aika says kneeling behind me while hugging me.

    *sigh*

    ¡­

    I was currentlyying in front of a wind stone to cool my body off. It was nice to let out some steam and use the new feature of [The Art of Sex: 4] but it quickly got worse since it was getting too hot.

    Not just what we were doing but our body temperatures were causing us to be slightly faint. Except for me who got the full brunt of the force and almostpletely passed out.

    As soon as I cooled off, my maids then helped put on a long ck dress that went down to my ankles. I proceeded to then put on my jewelry and decide to do my body modificationster.

    I walked with my wives to the throne room where we had a huge breakfast and I told them about the new monsters I encountered. They were shocked at how I got so close to the border of the [Mountain of Twilight] because no intelligent monster has ever dared to go near it.

    They said that some humans are capable of killing us instantly with just one swing of their sword. Well, this wasing from the stories that Kumo heard so I don''t know about the validation.

    Once I filled my belly to the brim, I patted my mouth with something that was a napkin. It was made from poisonous silk which is why it was so soft.

    I really am rich... using silk to clean my mouth¡­ geez.

    My wives all went to do their own thing while Yin entered the throne room with an excited grin. My maids cleaned up the table and removed it from the throne room, leaving me and Yin alone.

    I sat on my throne while patting myp which gestured for Yin toy on myp. Yin happily crawled onto myp while I pet her head.

    While I was giving Yin her reward I decided to check on the blood minions progress.

    I was able to continue stroking Yin''s hair while switching my eyesight with my blood minion.

    I saw that my blood minions slipped into the leather armor that the werewolves wore.

    From what I was seeing, the werewolves were currently fighting a red poison smander which they had slight trouble with. Their skills with the sword were¡­ eptable but that was the only thing they were good at.

    The [Moonlight Control] that one of the werewolves had was useless at this time of the day since the sun had just risen. And the sword skills that they had did very little damage despite their powerful names.

    ¡­

    With a decent amount of injuries on their body, they finally killed the red poison smander. After about 10 minutes.

    Disappointed, I returned to my eyesight and muttered,

    "Boring. This will be too easy,"

 Chapter 78 Planting The Ancient Fire Seeds

    "What do you mean?" Yin says while looking up at me.

    "If you run into any of the werewolves during your scouting mission, you shouldn''t have much trouble killing them,"

    "Okay~" Yin replies while swinging her legs back and forth.

    We continued this for about 10 more minutes before I got an idea I wanted to try out.

    "Master¡­ I wanted you to pet me more," Yin says with puppy eyes.

    "Sorry that doesn''t work on me," I reply coldly before walking up my castle.

    As I passed through the floors I ran into Sophia who was continuing to work hard. Once she noticed me she came up to me whilst fidgeting with her hands. Her eyes darted side to side avoiding my gaze and I also heard her swallow a gulp of saliva.

    "M-master, I-I have a r-request. If you would be so kind as to listen to it," Sophia says, sweating bullets.

    "Sure, but I also need you to run an errand for me that I can''t be bothered to do," I respond.

    "T-thank you and I will be sure to do whatever you request. I would like you to give suggestions on my fighting style," Sophia says with eager eyes.

    "Well, maybe I''ll do it while you are in action. I am currently nning to attack the wolf mountain guardians territory. If you stand out and I see it, then I will monitor you and give suggestions¡­ Now onto my request,"

    "Thank you," Sophia says, changing to a slightly calmer demeanor.

    "It''s a couple of errands now that I think about it. First, I want you to go to Aimi''s shop and find her. If the employees stop you from talking to her then I want you to say that I sent you. If they still don''t believe you then put in a request for you to see her and it has to be today.

    Once you see her, tell her that I sent you and then bring the clothing set she has been working on for the past week. Then put in a request for a new dress that you maids will wear, I don''t know how many maids there are so you have to find out. I''ll draw the design soon.

    Finally, go to Aiso and retrieve the scythe that he has been working on for me. This is just in case somebody might try and steal it from the people who retrieve the things for me. Since you are the strongest out of my maids I would assume this would be the best job for you,"

    "As you wish," Sophia says while bowing.

    She only lifted her head once I walked past and I continued to go up the floors of my castle.

    Once I arrived at the top of my castle which was the hill my castle was engraved on, I felt the nice breeze against my face. It was sunny today and the warm sunshine gave me a sense offort while I walked about 1 mile away from my kingdom.

    For my n to not hinder the kingdom, I picked a spot north of my kingdom which was just behind my castle.

    I turned my palms upwards and then muttered,

    "[Seeds of the Ancient Fires],"

    2 seeds the size of baseballs appeared in both of my hands. Floating above the right hand was an ominous dark seed that was covered in ck mes. It also had ck tattoos that were in the same jagged pattern as my own.

    Floating above my left hand was a bright and noble, white seed that was covered in white mes. It had white tattoos that were in the same pattern as myself and I knew this couldn''t have been a coincidence so I decided to [Inspect] both seeds.

    [Qliphoth''s Seed]

    [This seed grows into a massive ck tree over time. The leaves that fall from it will turn into their descendants which follow the person who created the seed. They will dedicate their lives to their orders not failing at anything within their ability.]

    [Yggdrasil''s Seed]

    [This seed grows into a massive white tree over time. The leaves that fall from it will turn into their descendants which follow the person who created the seed. They will dedicate their lives to their orders not failing at anything within their ability.]

    Pretty simple. I''ll nt Qliphoth here and then Yggrasil towards the south. I don''t know how big these things will grow and if they grow so big that they block out the sun, then I''ll nt them towards the north and south so the sun can hit my kingdom.

    I pushed the ck seed towards the ground and unsurprisingly, it burned through the grass and dirt like butter. A small vortex of ck mes surrounded the hole and then coiled towards my chest.

    [Would you like to give up [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] for Qliphoth?]

    "Yes," I said.

    A sharp pain, panged in my chest while ck smoke started to leak from every orifice of my body. It felt like part of my soul was getting removed but the pain wasn''t that bad-

    "ARGHHHHH!"

    I quickly took back my ignorant thought as I kneeled on the ground in pain. I clenched my chest which felt like it was being split open. The pain was almostparable to evolution.

    ¡­

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF,"

    After about 2 minutes of pain, I felt something missing from me. It was like my thumb had disappeared from my hand. I unclenched my chest while checking the notifications I received.

    [Pain Resistance has leveled up (x3)]

    [Extraction of skill [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu]plete]

    The ck seed that was imnted in the ground let out ck steam before dirt-covered it once again.<sub> </sub>

    "Shit¡­ I have to go through that one more time," I smile wearily.

    ¡­

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF,"

    [Pain Resistance has leveled up (x1)]

    [Pain Resistance has evolved into Pain Immunity]

    [Extraction of skill [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]plete]

    A white seed was currently imnted in the ground while letting out white steam. Soon it was covered by dirt as I fell onto my butt breathing heavily.

    I checked my status while I was at it and used my body modifications.

    [Gargantuan Centipedes Exoskeleton]

    [Poison Fangs]

    All I felt was a slight tingle on my skin and in my 2 fangs.

    Soon it dissipated as I decided to assimte my body modifications but also assimte the seed skill. It hasn''t disappeared yet which confused me since I thought only one Qliphoth and Yggdrasil could exist at the same time.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 31/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500  SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain] [Mystic Arm] [Lavas Will] [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Immunity] [The Art of Sex: 4] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Shadow Garden of the Infinite Night]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Dark Phoenix Bloodline with Increased Vitality] [Aquatic Body] [Monsters Body] [Gargantuan Centipedes Exoskeleton] [Poison Fangs]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Iplete Monster (Humanoid and Intelligent Monsters Killed (43/50)] [Strong Willed]

    ¡­

    [Monsters Body] + [Poison Fangs] + [Gargantuan Centipedes Exoskeleton] = [Monsters Body]

    [The Art of Sex: 4] + [Seeds of the Ancient Fires] = [Ancient Reproduction Art]

    My guess was right but I inspected the skill just in case.

    [Ancient Reproduction Art]

    [This art grants you the benefits of [The Art of Sex] while allowing you to reproduce with both genders. It will be easier to impregnate your mate while having sex. You have to use the skill in order for your mate to get a chance of bing pregnant. Your offspring will acquire one of the ancient fire skills.]

 Chapter 79 Bone Servant

    "We should probably use thister," I say with a grin.

    I looked down at the dirt that covered the seed and couldn''t help but sigh. This seed will probably take a few months to grow or maybe just a few weeks. We''ll have to wait and see.

    "I should probably assess my new fighting style without the 2 ancient fires since I relied on them the most for strong opponents. It would also be nice if I can get a temporary healing skill to rece Ichimei," I mutter to myself.

    I walked a bit farther away until I reached a dip in the waterfall hills. It was an open grassy in with very few monsters roaming around. The monsters were a species I haven''t seen before¡­ well it was the first time I saw and monster in the waterfall hills.

    [Killer Rabbit]

    [This rabbit resides anywhere with open fields. This rabbit is always out of its burrow and only rarely does it go back inside of it for something. Beware of this rabbit''s huge, sharp teeth which can puncture and tear anything apart, including steel.]

    They are the same size as normal rabbits but their ears are much longer and droopier. Their eyes are blood red with theirrge and sharp teeth protruding from their mouth at all times. Their fur is a light tan color with streaks of brown going down their ears only.

    [Lesser Sun Child]

    [This monster resides only in ces where the sun shines continuously throughout the day. It is born from the sun''s rays that fuse with tiny bits of mana, creating the sun child. They do not have a definite shape which is why they imitate other monster forms. These monsters are normally passive but will retaliate if threatened. They use [Sunlight Control] to form orbs that float towards their enemies. If it touches the enemy they will receive severe burns. Their main weakness is [Moonlight Control] or [Moonlight Magic].]

    The sun child that I used [Inspect] on took the form of a killer rabbit which is why I was a bit confused at first. It looked exactly like the killer rabbit but waspletely yellow and slightly see-through.

    [ins Slime]

    [This slime resides only in ces that have an open field with grass. They might be one of the weakest out of all the slimes. If they don''t continuously eat grass they will eventually melt down and die. Physical attacks do not work on it so skills using magic is your best bet of ying it. Their form of attack is, jumping on you and hoping that their body starts to melt your skin.]

    They look like any slime you would find in a fantasy book besides their light green color. Their color allows for great camouge that any normal person would have had a hard time seeing.

    Also, this might be the first time I have a seen slime in this fantasy world which seems crazy to say. They would usually be the first monsters you had to y, but I went instantly to wolves.

    "The best way to test out my new fighting style should be with monsters," I mutter after assessing the monsters around me.

    [Shadow Garden of the Infinite Night]

    A dark circle grew in size below me, covering a 10-meter radius. Different types of carnivorous nts started to protrude from the shadows below me, scaring off any prey that was near me.

    Suddenly long beams of shadows shot up into the sky turning a 10-meter radius around me, dark as night. Whenever I moved the shadows below me and in the sky followed on top of me, but the shadow nts that were created, stayed imnted in the ground no matter how far I walked.

    I kept the skill activate while I activated another skill.

    [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura]

    A familiar red aura rose from my body. I was expecting it tosh out any monster in the vicinity but realized that it stayed put right next to my body. I touched the aura and surprisingly was able to grab it.

    The aura was squishy but at the same time felt hard as steel.

    I let go of the aura and tried to manipte it with just my mind. I thought of it turning into spikes and it quickly followed my order. I looked like a red porcupine from afar.

    I then manipted it to where it created a halo simr to Homura''s, where it was standing upright on my back. With this, I could have easy ess to it and also can protect my backside quickly if there is ever a sneak attack.

    "Shall we start this killing spree now?" I ask myself with a grin.

    Since I was in an open field, the monsters that ran away from me were still in sight. I didn''t let any of them escape as I dashed forward with all my might.

    My first victim was a killer rabbit who charged towards me as well but once it stepped into my shadow garden, it immediately started to sink in, while the carnivorous shadow nts stabbed and ate away at it.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Piercing Kick]

    [Body Modification: Killer Rabbits Strong Muscles]

    So the shadow nts can use my censored skill as well which''s convenient. Now I don''t have to eat them one by one but just feed them to the nts while I continue to ughter more monsters.

    My shadow garden made quick work of any monster that stepped onto it but, they adapted. Some realized they couldn''t run away so they jumped over the garden which didn''t activate any of the nts, so I had to deal with it myself.

    If they jumped in front of me then I would swat them away with my hand, instantly killing them due to the stat disparity between us.

    Sneak attacks from behind didn''t work since I already sensed them due to [Heightened 5 Senses and More]. When they approached close enough, I manipted the halo to stab it before letting it drop into the shadow garden.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Sunlight Control]<sub> </sub>

    [Summon: Slime Weapon]

    [Body Modifcation: Slimes Easy Digestion]

    "This isn''t fun, maybe I should try something new¡­" I mutter to myself after yawning a bit.

    I manipte the red halo on my back to where it was over my head, but I didn''t want to look like a saint so I made my own unique halo. I condensed it to where it was a deep red and it curved like an arch above me.

    The deep red arch above me would create spikes that would kill anything that approached a 1-meter radius around me.

    I was never really religious in my past life because no matter how long or hard I prayed to god for a better life, I got nothing but bullying. One day I was fed up and instead of praying on my knees, next to my bed, I decided to start working out.

    This made the beatings I received much easier to take but I was still unable to defend myself, which is why I learned martial arts after school since I had no money for sses.

    As I continued to walk around the field, ying every monster in my way, I decided to check one of my suspicions that I''ve always had with [Assimtion].

    I always felt whenever I used [Assimtion] I was missing something. It''s almost like I have been using a loophole of the skill but not for its original purpose. I felt like [Assimtion] could do much more than just fuse skills and body modifications together.

    I tried to concentrate on my shadow garden and soon after all I could hear was the chomping and digestion of the shadow nts. I reached out to them and ordered them to not eat any bones from the monsters they devour.

    I swear I saw them give a tiny nod before continuing to eat.

    Not long after, I had a pile of tiny bones from the killer rabits right in front of me.

    I activated [Assimtion] and my status screen still popped up but instead of fusing my skills, I used it on the pile of bones below me. I closed my eyes while trying to picture the form that I want the pile of bones to take.

    The creaking and cracking of bones could be heard for a short moment before stopping not long after.

    I looked up to see a 5-foot tall ck and white skeleton, with giant rabbit ears made from bones. It also had a pair of wings on its back but they were made from bones as well, making them essentially useless.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Race: Bone Servant]

    [Status: Servant]

    [HP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 40]

    [Defense: 40]

    [Speed: 40]

    ¡­

    It stood straight up in front of me, awaiting my order, but¡­ I wasn''t done.

    I grabbed one of the ins slimes that were about to be devoured and used assimtion on it with the bone servant. This time my status didn''t pop up which surprised me.

    Maybe my status always popped up since that was my original opinion on how the [Assimtion] skill worked. And now that I know I have been taking advantage of a loophole or maybe it was intentional it doesn''t disy my status window anymore.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Race: Slime Bone Servant]

    [Status: Servant]

    [HP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 50]

    [Defense: 50]

    [Speed: 50]

    ...

 Chapter 80 Shark Scythe And Casual Clothes

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Race: Slime Bone Servant]

    [Status: Servant]

    [HP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 50]

    [Defense: 50]

    [Speed: 50]

    ...

    The skeleton from before now had slime in between its bones, giving it more support and a more definite shape. The slime didn''t slip out of the bones but on the wings and droopy ears, it looked as if the slime was sort of melting.

    "Go hunt but bring back only slimes and the bones of monsters," I order the new bone servant in front of me.

    I was expecting the skeleton to summon a weapon but instead, it held out its arm and slime started to drip down from it. The dripping slime then turned into a normal medieval-looking sword. It also did the same for its other arm but it didn''t stop there.

    The slime that covered its ribcage, extended into another pair of arms right above its original arms. It then created two more swords in each slime hand, creating the image of a green asura straight from hell.

    It immediately took off, ughtering anything that it found.

    "It looks to be about mid-afternoon so I''ll assimte my new body modifications and skills before Sophiaes back with my new equipment and clothes,"

    I activated [Body Modification: Killer Rabbits Strong Muscles] and [Body Modification: Slimes Easy Digestion] at the same time.

    I felt my stomach grumble a bit while my muscles started to tense up but no pain proceeded from there. I was thankful for receiving [Pain Immunity] because body modifications hurt bad. Even though I''ve gone through it so many times, it''s still hard to get used to the extreme pain that came with it.

    [Killer Rabbits Strong Muscles] + [Slimes Easy Digestion] + [Monsters Body] = [Monster of Monsters Body]

    [Piercing Kick] + [Mystic Arm] = [Mystic Arm and Leg]

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Rxed]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 33/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500  SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain] [Lavas Will] [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Shadow Garden of the Infinite Night] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Sunlight Control] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Dark Phoenix Bloodline with Increased Vitality] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Iplete Monster (Humanoid and Intelligent Monsters Killed (43/50)] [Strong Willed]

    ¡­

    That''s pretty much it. I want to try and assimte [Sunlight Control] and [Moonlight Control] once I eat one of the werewolves. I think it will create an interesting skill.

    The [Summon: Slime Weapon] is nice when I lose my weapon, but I already have Raiu which is a soul weapon bound to me. Maybe I could use it if I don''t want to continuously use mana while I''m fighting¡­

    "I''m about to get a new scythe and if I try to create any other weapon with [Summon: Slime Weapon], I''ll just miserably fail once I use it due to my partial mastery," I mutter while going back to my castle.

    As I was walking to the throne room, I saw something that intrigued me. It was the phoenix corpse in what looked to be a ss case. I also saw the treasure room had expanded towards the back rather than expanding sideways.

    There wererge ss cases with ck stone bottoms. There were only 6 huge, ss cases with one of them filled but the rest should be filledter on.

    I wanted to try and assimte the phoenix feathers with something. Maybe I could try it on¡­ myself?

    I opened the ss door for the case and plucked a feather with ease. I closed the ss door gently and then proceeded to wrap the feather around the top of my arm.

    "[Assimtion]," I mutter.

    The feather started to sink into my arm creating another tattoo. The pre-existing tattoos made space for the new tattoo that was in the shape of a feather.

    [Gained the following skill]<sub> </sub>

    [Summon: Phoenix]

    "What the fuck¡­ this assimtion skill is broken¡­" I mutter to myself.

    I quickly activated my new skill and then hear a loud,

    CAW

    I snap my head in the direction of the sound and saw arge phoenix, only slightly smaller than the original. The rainbow feathers still glistened even though there was no natural sunlighting into the throne room.

    As I walked towards it, It suddenly started to shrink into the size of a bald eagle and perched on the top of my head.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Race: Phoenix]

    [Status: Summon]

    [HP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Magic: 350]

    [Speed: 100]

    ...

    Is that an innate skill that lets them shrink? Kind of like polymorphing?

    Its ws gripped onto my head but I didn''t feel any pain nor did it even leave a mark on my skin due to so many body modifications and evolutions. It leaned down and nuzzled its head against my cheek so I started to pet it like how I pet Yin.

    It started chirping like a bird as I walked out of the treasure room.

    All the maids stared in amazement at the rainbow bird perched on top of my head. Some of their eyes glistened when I said if they wanted to pet it, but refused thinking it was rude to touch something that was mine.

    "Whatever¡­"

    ¡­

    "This is here is the scythe that Mister Aiso made," Sophia says while kneeling and giving the scythe to me while I sat on my throne.

    It was a white and ck scythe that was a little under 9 feet long. The de was 3 feet long with 5, huge, teeth-like triangles on the de. The handle had a grip simr to leather with a pattern that was made from ck and white coils. Also, the de and teeth of my scythe were made of streaks of ck and white.

    At the bottom of the handle were a few short, ck and white ropes that I assumed were to give it more buffs and stats.

    [Equipment - Shark Scythe]

    [+25 Speed (+5) (+10)]

    [+25 Magic (+5) (+10)]

    [+50 Strength (+5) (+10)]

    [Enchants: [Haste] [Boost] [Greater Mana Flow] [Empower]

    ¡­

    I grabbed the scythe from her hand and stepped down from my throne. Sophia made way as I practiced with it for a short while. The weight distribution was perfect, a heavier de with a lighter handle.

    I felt unstoppable with it in my hand but I knew this wasn''t my full potential.

    I should ask Akito how he achieved full mastery.

    "Master, would you like to see your first set of clothing?" Sophia asks while bowing.

    "Yes,"

    A maid brings out some nicely folded ck and white clothing. It was my casual set that included leggings, sneakers, and a sweatshirt without the hood.

    "Maids I want to change into this now," I order.

    4 more maidse out from the hallway as they help me remove my current clothes and put on my new clothes. I could see Sophia slightly blushing as she helped remove my clothes as well.

    Hmmm¡­

    It was something you could call close to streetwear but it was a tiny bit more casual. I had a ck oversized sweatshirt with white squares all around it that went down to my waist but was baggy in the chest and sleeve areas.

    My leggings were pretty tight and were just ck. I thought it would make me feel ufortable because of how tight it was but I felt pretty rxed in it.

    My sneakers on the other hand were alright. They weren''t the nicest to walk in but they looked pretty simr to the ones on earth. It looked like a pair of running shoes but was ck with streaks of white wrapping around it.

    "Yeah, these types of clothing make me feel much more rxed than a dress. I should give Aimi a raise. What do you guys think?" I ask my maids.

    "If that is what you would like," A maid says while bowing.

    My phoenix that was perched on the handle of my throne flew over andnded on top of my head, chirping.

    As I started to pet it, I felt a signal from one of my blood minions. A smile crept onto my face as I reced my eyesight with it.

    Right in front of me was arge base camp, with small straw huts. Gray werewolves were flooding the area as it looked like a primitive civilization.

    "Call the assassin corps, all the leaders, and Mia here. We are about to go to war," I order my maids after returning to my eyesight.

    "As you wish," they all say in unison.

 Chapter 81 War Council

    "As you wish," they all say in unison.

    As I waited for the leaders of my kingdom to arrive, I sat on my throne scrolling through my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Servants: 3]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 31/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500  SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain] [Lavas Will] [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Shadow Garden of the Infinite Night] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Sunlight Control] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Dark Phoenix Bloodline with Increased Vitality] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [Shark Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Iplete Monster (Humanoid and Intelligent Monsters Killed (43/50)] [Strong Willed]

    ¡­

    My new status was intensely powerful with the scythe I''m holding in my right hand. I also decided to test out [Summon: Slime Weapon].

    When I used it, my palms started to feel sweaty but when I checked it, blue slime started to leak from my palm. While using [Concentration], I gathered it towards the center of my palm and easily molded it into a bow and arrow. I held the bow in my left hand and the arrow in my right.

    As I pulled the blue arrow back, I felt the same feeling as when I practiced with a spear. It felt like I was a toddler trying to drive a car... ufortable.

    I closed one of my eyes and aimed above the arch for the main entrance of the throne room. As I let go of the slimy arrow, you could hear a whistle and then a,

    tunk

    The arrow wasn''t even close to where I was looking, but the power on it was insane. The arrow was currently halfway embedded into the throne room wall. Even a spider web crack appeared.

    I reached out my hand and then the slime arrow came darting back into my grasp. I was in awe at how powerful it was. I could make a loophole of where I fire multiple of these at arge crowd or¡­ army to eradicate them in an instant. This would only work since my partial scythe mastery takes away all uracy and efficiency used.

    "Would you like me to fix that? My queen¡­" I hear a man''s voice says.

    I look over to the right entrance of my throne room and see Akio standing at the doorway.<sub> </sub>

    "Yeah, but after the meeting," I say while deactivating [Summon: Slime Weapon].

    Not long after, everybody came into the throne room, bowing before taking a seat at arger and grander table. Even though I didn''t ask, my wives came as well, clearly unhappy about me forgetting to invite them.

    I tried to ignore their scowls and through the pressure of their stares, I could tell everybody got stronger. The pressure in the room was so much that some maids had to step out otherwise they would''ve passed out. I think the only ones in the room who didn''t emit any pressure at all were myself and Akito who were aware enough to contain it.

    Mia was slightly struggling but not as much as the assassin corps excluding Yin.

    The newest members of the assassin corps were sweating bullets from not only the pressure but the presence of everybody in the room. They could guess that we were able to take over an entire kingdom even without an army.

    "Shall we start this¡­ war council? I guess this is a war council," I say while everybody quietly chuckles to themselves¡­ except for my wives.

    "While I was out on my hunting trip, I gained many new skills and one of them was to create blood minions," I say while letting blood drip down from my hand.

    This time I let out much more blood, enough to create one that was about 3 feet tall. Everybody in the room was shocked at my creation and I could tell Akito wanted to fight it, but I''ll let him do itter.

    "When I was hunting with these minions, I ran into some werewolves and you could probably guess where this is going. I attached smaller blood minions onto their clothes and allowed them to track them back to their base. We found a settlement, but that might not be their main residence so we will first take care of that first.

    We will then torture for more information. Once we find the main settlement, we will try and lure out the wolf mountain guardian. If anybody would like to test your skills on it then go ahead, I will not stop you since it is the weakest of the guardians.

    I will be mainly watching out for the "5th mountain guardian". She might take advantage of the war I''m starting so I will stay back and try to take care of her. If anybody spots a humanoid figure, littered with jewelry, and has the features of a bear then don''t hesitate to notify me," I say with some of my bloodlust leaking out.

    I didn''t like her. She was too much of a threat to be left alone and be unaware of her current position. If only I had my blood minion skill back then, then I could''ve just attached one to her and let her go where she wants. Then I could strike her when she least expects it but¡­ life isn''t that easy.

    *sigh*

    "All right, Akito and Mia, gather only 1/4 of our current army as that is more than enough to take over the settlement. But make sure the rest of our army is in peak condition just in case of an emergency. Once we are ready to attack it then I will let one of my blood minions lead the way,"

    "As you wish," they say while standing up and bowing before sitting down again.

    It seems Mia has adjusted well since she exudes a more confident attitude, I''ll be looking forward to her contribution in this uing war.

    "Assassin corps, you will help in the shadows to torture for information and scout for any iing threats that we might not know about yet,"

    Only Yin stood up as the rest of the corps was standing behind her. Once Yin stood up, they bowed as well with eager smiles, ready to carry out my orders.

    It seems like they would do anything to avoid training with Yin.

    "Aimi, you will send out posters for recruiting for the army. You should be able to do this smoothly due to your influence all over my kingdom," I say while she stands up and bows before sitting down again.

    "Aiso, you will gather all the cksmiths to make the most efficient armor and weapons for the army. I hope you are ready to be working day and night since this might be one of the most important jobs,"

    "As you wish! I will not fail you, my queen!" Aiso says, standing up, bowing, and then sitting back down.

    "Finally, this is sort of unrted to the war but I need Akio and Aito for this job. I haven''t talked to Aito in a while so this might be rude to ask, but I feel that you will be perfect for being the headmaster of a school I want to create.

    I don''t like how our citizens are only bing battle-crazy maniacs without any knowledge, so I want to put this n into action. Akio grab Leo with you as you both will help create one of the only schools I want in my kingdom,"

    "It would be an honor," Aito says while standing up and bowing.

    "As you wish. I will be sure not to fail you," Akio says while standing up and bowing.

    They both sit down again while I got ready to say the most important news in my opinion.

    "Another reason why I want to create a school is that I currently have a skill that allows me to make babies of any gender. If it works and I can have children of my own, then I want them to have a proper education but here''s the thing,

    We can announce that I have children, but we won''t show their faces to the public. I want them to live normal lives until they fully grow up. This means they won''t have to struggle with the pressure of needing to uphold the honor of the kingdom.

    We will send my children to school and they can stay in the dorms or live in the castle. It''s entirely up to them, but make sure only a select few know of my children''s identity at school,"

    "As you wish," all the leaders say while pumping their fists in excitement before bowing once again and sitting down.

    I nced over to my wives as their angry expressions turned into excitement. It seemed that none of them didn''t want a child. This put a smile on my face since I never got this¡­ luxury? Every adult I''ve spoken to that has a child always said it was like hell raising them, but I should be fine. It only takes a couple of days for them to grow.

 Chapter 82 Full Mastery?

    "Okay everyone, you are dismissed," I say while standing up from my throne.

    Hmmm¡­ now that I think about it, our kingdom doesn''t have much honor. We are destroying the potential threats around us due to my paranoia¡­ it seems that rant about my children trying to "uphold the kingdom''s honor" was just me spouting bullshit.

    I walk down my throne, only to see my wives standing at the bottom arms crossed.

    "It seems you can handle the pressure in the room," Ipliment Aika.

    "Well, I have been training with many strong warriors. Even Akito sometimes," Aika says puffing out her chest.

    Oh yeah! Akito, I need to ask him how he got full mastery.

    "Give me a second, I need to ask Akito something,"

    I quickly dash down the hallway with my new scythe in hand. I saw Akito and Mia consulting about their ns going off the orders that I gave them. Also, my little phoenix continues to perch on my head but I decided to un-summon it for now, since it used about 20 mana every 5 minutes.

    "Akito! I have a question!" I call out from down the hallway.

    "Please ask away my queen," Akito replies.

    "How did you get full mastery? I feel like training could be one way but is there another way?" I ask.

    To be honest, training was boring unless you practiced with someone else. But, I need to confirm that training is actually how you achieve it and not another way I can''t think of.

    "Oh, training for full mastery is impossible. At least for our life spans. We can train the entire day, 24/7 and we won''t receive full mastery. What you need to learn is how you can inject skills into your weapon. Is there a spear that I can borrow to show you?" Akito asks.

    "Let''s just go to the training ground,"

    "As you wish. Mia, you can go ahead," Akito says.

    Mia nods her head in confirmation as she continues down the hallway.

    ¡­

    FWOOSH

    Akito had just used [Wind Magic] on the practice spear, causing it to turn into a vortex of wind in the shape of a spear. It was sucking in the air all around it, but it was but a breeze in front of me.

    "That''s what it looks like, but now I need to tell you how to do it. First, you have to be holding your weapon, it can be any hand you want. Next, activate any skill that you can produce from your hand and then try to intertwine it with your weapon''s body. It should be easier if you activate [Intense Focus] or [Concentration].

    Finally, you have to make sure it doesn''t break your weapon. This means, even after you injected the skill into the weapon, you have to keep part of your concentration on it, while using it, otherwise¡­"

    BOOM

    "It explodes, just like that," Akito says, dodging all the splinters flying his way.

    "Is that all? With full mastery do you even get a boost in your skill level?" I ask.

    "Sadly, it does not,"

    So¡­ when I saw Akito in that sparring match, it wasn''t because of full mastery that he was that good, but because his skill level is just on another level¡­ Well, that''s to be expected since he uses a spear all the time while I barely get to practice with a scythe.

    "I think I understand, let me try it out¡­"

    I picked out one of the weighted scythes from the weapon rack and spun it around a couple of times. It was about 2x heavier than the scythe I had just put down, so it threw me off a bit. After practicing for about 5 minutes I was able to adjust to it.

    I took a deep breath in and out, then activated [Concentration]. I tried out [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] first. I had no regr magic anymore so I had to work with forbidden magic for now.

    I closed my eyes and felt something fluffy form in my hand. I tried to control it but it seemed out of my reach. It was much easier to control a tangible skill rather than something that produces from myself and then proceeds on its own.

    Wait¡­

    I deactivate [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] and try out another forbidden magic that I have done something simr with.

    "[Forbidden Magic: Medusa]," I mutter.

    It should be somewhat the same as when I turned the mountain to a crumbling heap of rock.

    I feel the skill activate at the center of my palm and I control it to intertwine with the metal of my training scythe. It felt like I was trying to slip a molecule into the space between 2 other molecules¡­ in other words, it was hard, too hard, but I didn''t give up.

    A drop of sweat rolled down my cheek as I slipped the forbidden magic into the scythe. Akito noticed this and decided to turn away, to let me concentrate. Also, I deactivated [Heightened 5 Senses and More] which was getting annoying since every time somebody took a step within my range, I was able to sense it. [Concentration] heightened it even further so my best bet was just turning it off.

    I squeezed my eyes shut as I felt multiple drops of sweat run down my neck.

    Almost there¡­

    BOOM

    It exploded in my hand. Shards of petrified metal flew towards me but once they hit my skin, they crumbled instantly.

    *sigh*

    "How did you first do it and how did you even find out about it?" I ask Akito who turned around after hearing the explosion.

    "It was honestly by pure luck. When we were fighting an Aqua Serpent, I was running out of mana and my concentration was a bit off. This caused me to activate [Wind Magic] in my hand with my spear and by pure luck, it injected into my spear.

    Since I didn''t control it, it exploded and we ended up running away. I then reviewed the battle through memory and tried it once again. I practiced for about 1 week, going through thousands of wooden spears until I got it down.

    But if it is you, my queen, you should be able to do it," He says with a smile.

    My face currently had a deadpan expression on it. Even though I had higher luck I never had anything lucky happen to me¡­ at least from what I can remember.

    "I''m going to eat lunch, I''m so hungry," I say whilst dismissing Akito.

    ¡­

    The rest of the day was pretty dry. All I did was have lunch and talk to my wives about our ns. They were excited to have kids and agreed to my statement of letting them live normal lives for a while.

    Once I finished lunch, I practiced injecting [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] into the training scythes for the rest of the day. They kept exploding but my practice wasn''t for naught since I could feel myself getting closer to finishing it.

    By the end of the day, I was able to get halfway up the handle without it exploding. I didn''t even realize that I had used up about half my mana just practicing for half the day.

    Once it was pitch ck outside, I had dinner and took a bath with my wives. Aika tried to make a move on me but I was able to hold her back until we finally crawled into bed.

    I activated [Ancient Reproduction Art], but not much happened-

    I felt myself be¡­ warmer¡­ and then hotter¡­ it was almost like an aphrodisiac. I also kept the same skill as when I had [The Art of Sex: 4] which let us enjoy the night for much longer.

    [Day 30]

    I woke up exhausted. Aika had to carry me to the bath and I noticed something I didn''t noticest night¡­

    "You''re starting to develop abs,"

    "You don''t like it?" Aika says covering them up with her arms.

    "No, it''s pretty cool, it''s proof of your hard work. Now just don''t be so strong that you look macho," I chuckle to myself.<sub> </sub>

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aika]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 39/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10 (+25)]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30 (+25)]

    [Speed: 25 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de] [Contortion]

    [Equipment: [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Hard Worker] [Persistent]

    ...

    It seems even though you can work out, it doesn''t affect your status...

    While I was at it, I also inspected Homura and Kumo to see their progress.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Kumo]

    [Race: Moonlight Arachne]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 52/60]

    [HP: 120/120  MP: 65/65   SP: 30/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 8]

    [Magic: 20]

    [Speed: 30]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 15]

    [Skills: [Acid Secretion] [Shadow Magic] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Moonlight Magic] [Puppeteer] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses] [Spider Leg Spikes]

    [Body Modification: [Moon Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Revenger] [Puppeteer]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Homura]

    [Race: 4 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 57/60]

    [HP: 100/100  MP: 80/80   SP: 25/25]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Defense: 8]

    [Magic: 50]

    [Speed: 30]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 15]

    [Skills: [Ghostly Wisp Magic] [Body Enhancement] [Feral ws] [Fire Immunity] [Intense Focus] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses]

    [Body Modification: [Ring of Wisps: 1]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Chiefs Daughter]

    ¡­

    "It seems you have some new skills,"

    "WHA-! Oh yeah, I forgot you have [Inspect]. I was hoping to surprise you," Kumo says.

    "I wanted to surprise you once I evolved," Homura says.

    "How about you show me during the war,"

    "For sure," Kumo says.

    Homura nodded as Aika had a persistent expression on. It seems she hasn''t been discouraged by the sudden increase in my wife''s power.

    Also, it seems Kumo is somewhat of a tomboy. She has developed some of the speech patterns that I used back on earth. Plus she has not been wearing dresses as much and instead has been wearing long sleeve shirts and pants.

 Chapter 83 Full Mastery And King Of Hell

    About 10 more minutes passed as we got out of the steaming hot bath. We wrapped ourselves in towels and then walked to the changing room. The maids changed us into our preferred clothes which was a mix of shirts, pants, and dresses but I wore the new clothes that Aimi finished yesterday.

    The dirt marks collected from practicing yesterday were already gone, due to the maids washing all of our used clothes immediately after we change out of them.

    All 4 of us then had a nice breakfast where we talked about how long it will take for a baby to form. I felt kind of awkward talking about it during breakfast but I just went with the flow since my wives were excited.

    Once we finished breakfast, Homura and Kumo went to go hunting since they were so close to evolving, while Aika wanted to practice at her usual training spot. I decided to train as well but it seemed training for full mastery today will take up all of my schedules¡­ not like I have anything better to do than monitor my leader''s preparations for war.

    ¡­

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF, finally," I say while wiping away the sweat that dripped to my chin.

    It was currentlyte in the afternoon and I was holding thest training scythe on the rack. It turned from silver to dark grey with multiple cracks on it. The cracks released a dark grey mist that petrified anything that it touched.

    This scythe might look like a scythe that I just petrified but if it was, then...

    CRACK

    My scythe would''ve shattered from that blow. My scythe had created a spider web-type crack in the ground from the impact of my swing.

    I was able to fully transform it after lunch but it would shatter after about 2 seconds of holding it. Eventually, I was able to keep it together but I needed to keep [Concentration] activated all the time while deactivating [5 Heightened Senses and More].

    After picking the scythe back up and swinging it around a couple more times, I got a new notification that put a huge smile on my face.

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Scythe Mastery]

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Servants: 4]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 38/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500  SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain] [Lavas Will] [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Shadow Garden of the Infinite Night] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Sunlight Control] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Dark Phoenix Bloodline with Increased Vitality] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [Shark Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Iplete Monster (Humanoid and Intelligent Monsters Killed (43/50)] [Strong Willed]

    ¡­

    Finally¡­

    I undid the transformation for the training scythe and picked up my newly forged scythe. I began to intertwine [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] into it, causing cracks to appear all over it. If Aiso saw what I was doing, he would probably faint from the sight of one of his most prized weapons turning to stone and cracking.

    A grin slipped onto the side of my mouth as I activated my feathered wings and flew out the top of the training room. I then continued to fly until I was close to Qliphoth''s seed.

    Inded and took in a sharp breath. I held it in and then swung my shark scythe causing a de of gray mist toe out of it. It was just like with Raiu, if I swung hard enough I could create a projectile de made from the skill that it uses.<sub> </sub>

    I swung a couple more times until I was satisfied and looked down at where I nted the ck and ominous seed. The ground around it was starting to turn ck but nothing has sprouted from the seed yet.

    "Well, that was to be expected,"

    While I was here, I wanted to also test out some of my new wings that I got. I''ve been only using the [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] since I was used to it, but now that I have some more free time I can test out some of the newer wings.

    [Bat Wings]

    My feathered wings turned back into a tattoo while tiny, ck bat wings the span of my back appeared. It was something that you would normally see on a vampire.

    When I pped them, I was lifted off the ground easily and was able to make quick and more nimble turns in the air. It had its pros and cons but the worst of the cons would be that it was much slower than my feathered wings.

    Satisfied, Inded on the ground and then activated [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings].

    My bat wings turned back into tattoos as the dark orange and white fins of a lionfish appeared on my back. They were 3/4 the size of my original feathered wings. When I tried to p them, I wasn''t even able to get a millimeter off the ground.

    "Seems this only works underwater,"

    I deactivate the lionfish-looking wings and reactivate my feathered wings. I was going to fly back but suddenly I heard the rattle of bones and squishing of slime in the distance. When I turned my head, I saw the Slime Bone Servant that I had created.

    It gestured for me to follow it and once we ran over a hill I saw a massive 3-meter tall pile of bones and chunks of slime. I smiled at the servant''s achievement and then walked directly up to the massive pile.

    Without hesitation I said,

    "[Assimtion]..."

    I pictured the image of what I wanted and soon I heard the cracking of bones. I started with the base shape using bones and then reinforcing them with chunks of slime. I couldn''t make its body simr to my current slime bone servant but since there wasn''t enough slime to make a body it.

    I didn''t even realize I was holding my breath until I finished the assimtion and opened my eyes. Right in front of me was an 8-meter tall giant skeleton with 6 arms. The slots in its skull for the eyes were filled with greenish slime that gave off a demonic aura. The most noticeable feature would be the giant 1-meter long demon horns that I gave on the front of its head.

    It looked around at the new world it was born in and saw me. It immediately noticed that I was its creator but for some reason had a displeased look on its face despite having no muscles.

    "ARE YOU MY CREATOR?" said a loud low, and demonic voice.

    I was surprised at how my assimtion could talk until I inspected it.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Paimon]

    [Race: King of Hell]

    [Status: Servant]

    [HP: 3000/3000]

    [Strength: 150]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 25]

    ¡­

    "Hohhhh¡­ a king of hell?" I say, raising my eyebrow slightly.

    "WHO ARE YOU? MY CREATOR SHOULD NOT BE THIS WEAK," Paimon says in a very low and demonic voice again.

    Paimon displeased, swings 3 of its arms at me which I dodge easily.

    This time I was displeased. The thing I just created is going against me when I brought it to life¡­

    I activate [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] and [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura]. A red arch appeared above my head giving off the sense of death itself while the pressure that leaked from my body sent fear rattling through its bones.

    Paimon froze in ce as I flew up to his eye level. Again, even though he didn''t have any muscles I could see and sense the fear on his face. If he could sweat, he would be sweating cold bullets.

    "IT SEEMS I WAS WRONG. HAHAHAHA! YOU ARE STRONG! YOU DID A GREAT JOB AT HIDING YOUR POWER!" Laughs Paimon.

    I deactivated my presence skill but left the arched halo above my head. Paimons body unfroze as he entered a more rxed position and green fire erupted from his horns, hands, eyes, and mouth.

    "I''M GLAD I DIDN''T RECEIVE SUCH A WEAK CREATOR! ALL OF THE KINGS WOULD BE JEALOUS OF ME WHEN THEY SEE WHO BROUGHT ME BACK TO LIFE!" Paimon shouts.

    "Now tell me¡­ how did you end up being my creation,"

 Chapter 84 Fake Sky?

    "Now tell me¡­ how did you end up being my creation?" I ordered.

    "THIS IS JUST MY GUESS, BUT IT''S PROBABLY BECAUSE YOU ARE BLESSED BY THE OVERLORD SPIRIT OF CURSES. DEMONS ARE BEINGS THAT UTILIZE CURSES WHICH CAN BECOME DEMONIC POWER, WHILE ANGELS USE BLESSINGS THAT BECOME ANGELIC POWER,"

    Damn, his voice is so fucking loud. I have to turn off my heightened senses otherwise I have a chance of going deaf after every time he speaks.

    "Is there a special ce that demons and angels reside?" I ask.

    "YES. THE DEMONS ALL RESIDE ON THE LOWEST PLANE OTHERWISE KNOWN AS INFERNUM. THE ANGELS ALL RESIDE ON THE HIGHEST PLANE OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAELUM,"

    "ne? What is a ne?"

    "Y-YOU DON''T KNOW WHAT A PLANE IS?"

    I shook my head from side to side as I could see Paimon lift 2 of his arms to his forehead, letting out a long sigh.

    "PLANES ARE WHAT LIVING BEINGS RESIDE ON. NORMALLY THERE ARE DIFFERENT PLANES OF TIME WHICH ARE ESSENTIALLY PARALLEL UNIVERSES. YOU COULD BE DOING SOMETHING IN THE PRESENT BUT IN A DIFFERENT PARALLEL UNIVERSE, YOU COULD BE DOING SOMETHING SLIGHTLY DIFFERENT¡­ BUT THAT DOES NOT WORK HERE," Paimon exins.

    "What do you mean?" I ask, intrigued by his exnation.

    "THIS PLACE IS SPECIAL. IT WAS CREATED BY THE SOVEREIGN SPIRIT OF PLANES WHICH MONITORS PARALLEL UNIVERSES. HE CREATED THIS PLACE AS AN EXPERIMENT WITH SOME OF THE OTHER HIGH RANKING SPIRITS.

    HE HAD AN IDEA WHERE, WHAT IF HE COULD INSTEAD OF CREATING DIFFERENT PARALLEL UNIVERSES, WHY NOT STACK THEM ON TOP OF EACH OTHER LIKE THE LAYER TO A PLANET.

    NORMAL PLANES WOULD BE KEPT AWAY FROM EACH OTHER TO PREVENT INTERFERENCE BUT THE SOVEREIGN SPIRIT OF PLANES WANTED TO TRY SOMETHING DIFFERENT.

    ONCE HE CREATED THEM, THERE WAS AN EXPECTED ACCIDENT THAT CAUSED INTEREFNCE BETWEEN THE PLANES. THROUGHOUT TIME, THE PARALLEL UNIVERSES ALTERED DRASTICALLY FROM THEIR ORIGINAL ROUTE CAUSING THEM TO BECOME ESSENTIALLY FLATTENED OUT PLANETS, HENCE THEIR NAME "PLANES". EVEN TILL NOW, THE SKY THAT YOU SEE IS FAKE, THE CLOUDS ARE FAKE, THE SUN IS FAKE," Paimon says.

    "Then how did Infernum and Caelume to be?"

    "I DON''T KNOW MUCH OF THE DETAILS SINCE LUCIFER HID MUCH OF THE DEMONS PAST, BUT FROM THE INFORMATION THAT I''VE GATHERED¡­ THERE WAS A DISAGREEMENT BETWEEN THE PRIMODIRAL ANGELS AND DEMONS, CAUSING A FIGHT TO BREAK OUT. EVENTUALLY, THE ANGELS WON AND BANISHED THE DEMONS TO THE LOWEST PLANE, WHILE THE ANGELS TOOK THE TOP PLANE FOR THEMSELVES," Paimon exins.

    "Why didn''t they just kill you all off. Wouldn''t it have been easier?"

    "I-I DON''T KNOW WHY,"

    "Alright, well that fine. This is massive information. So to sum it up, if I fly up high enough, I can reach another ne?" I ask.

    "YES. IF YOU WANT TO MAKE A MASSIVE HOLE THROUGH THIS PLANE, THEN YOU WILL REACH ANOTHER PLANE AND FALL FROM THEIR SKY," Paimon says.

    "So it''s kind of like a tower...? Can you go off the sides of the ne?"

    "NO, YOU CAN NOT. YOU WILL JUST LOOP AROUND LIKE A PLANET BUT DON''T BE DECEIVED SINCE EVERY PLANE IS FLAT ON THIS¡­ YES, TOWER-LIKE CREATION,"

    "So then what about this system? Why was it created?" I ask.

    "I DON''T KNOW THE REASON, BUT WHEN I WAS ALIVE, I HEARD A RUMOR ABOUT ONE OF THE OTHER SOVEREIGN SPIRITS, THEY WERE CALLED THE SOVEREIGN SPIRIT OF SYSTEMS. THIS WAS JUST A RUMOR SO TRY NOT TO BELIEVE IT," Paimon says.

    "How did you die? Betrayal? Angels?"

    "I DON''T KNOW. WHEN I WOKE UP FROM HERE. PARTS OF MY MEMORY BECAME FUZZY BUT I SHOULD BE ABLE TO REGAIN THEM IN NO TIME," Paimon says.

    "Then how do you know so much if your memory is still fuzzy?" I ask.

    "YOU SURE ARE ASKING A LOT OF QUESTIONS¡­ BUT SINCE YOU ARE A STRONG MASTER THEN I SHALL ANSWER THEM.

    I AM ONE OF THE 10 KINGS OF HELL. I MAY NOT BE VERY EFFICIENT IN COMBAT BUT I USE MY BRAIN ALL THE TIME. I HAVE THE MOST INFORMATION ON EVERYTHING TO EXIST OUT OF ALL THE KINGS OF HELL.

    LUCIFER WHO IS THE HIGHEST-RANKING DEMON, HAS SOME INFORMATION THAT I WISH TO OBTAIN. THAT MIGHT''VE BEEN THE REASON FOR MY DEATH, CURIOSITY ON THE INFORMATION SHE WITHHELD FROM THE KINGS. I PRETENDED TO BE THE MOST OBEDIENT SO I CAN TRY AND OBTAIN SOME OF THE INFORMATION BUT IT SEEMS I MIGHT''VE FAILED," Paimon says.

    "You think you can fight with this form? I created you to fight, not give me lectures on this world¡­ though the information about nes is useful," I say while releasing my arched halo.

    "THIS FORM IS MUCH WEAKER THAN MY OLD ONE BUT, THE SIZE AND POTENTIAL ARE LIMITLESS. LET ME THANK YOU MASTER FOR THIS NEW CHANCE TO GROW," Paimon says while kneeling on one knee.

    "epted¡­. do you know what ne this is?" I ask.<sub> </sub>

    "SINCE THIS PLANE DOESN''T HAVE A HIGH AMOUNT OF DEMONIC OR ANGELIC POWER, I WOULD ASSUME THIS IS ONE OF THE MIDDLE PLANES," Paimond says while standing up.

    "How many nes are there in total?"

    "MY MEMORY IS FUZZY ABOUT THIS PART BUT IT SHOULD BE CLOSE TO 200 PLANES IN TOTAL. THE NUMBER OF PLANES HAVE NEVER CHANGED AND SHOULD NOT CHANGE ANYTIME SOON,"

    "I see, so if we go up higher we might have ess to more angelic power and if we go lower, we might have ess to more demonic power," I say.

    "YES,"

    "One final question, I can''t see any of the skills that my creations/assimtions use. Do you know a reason why? The reason I''m asking this, is that you were able to tell that I was blessed by the overlord spirit of curses, howe?"

    "BOTH QUESTIONS ARE SIMPLE TO ANSWER. EVEN I HAD MY CREATIONS WHEN I WAS ALIVE.

    I ASSUME YOU USED [Assimtion] ON SOMETHING TO CREATE ME. WHEN THEY COME TOGETHER WITH THE CREATORS IMAGINATION, THEY CAN CREATE A BODY THAT DOESN''T NEED SKILLS BUT INSTEAD USES INNATE SKILLS THAT ARE INGRAINED INTO THEIR BODIES, SUCH AS YOUR OTHER CREATION OVER THERE.

    I ASSUME IT CAN MAKE WEAPONS AND LIMBS MADE FROM SLIME BUT THAT''S ABOUT IT. IT''S THE SAME WITH ME, A VERY SMALL SLIVER OF MY HELL FIRE CARRIED OVER TO THIS BODY, WHICH ALLOWS ME TO MANIPULATE THEM," says Paimon while ying with a green wisp in all 6 of his hands.

    "Now¡­ the second question?"

    "AH YES, I MAY NOT HAVE [Inspect] IN THIS BODY, BUT I CAN SENSE THE CURSED ENERGY RADIATING FROM YOU. THOUGH I CAN ALSO SENSE SOME BLESSED ENERGY FROM YOU¡­"

    "I''m [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] and [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] at the same time,"

    Paimons skeletal jaw almost drops to the floor.

    "A-AS EXPECTED OF MY MASTER. ANYWAY, H-HOW DID YOU EXACTLY ACHIEVE THAT?" Paimon asks, clearly curious.

    "Skill of mine, I''ll tell youter since I want you to gather some more bones and slime chunks with my other creation,"

    "AS YOU WISH," Paimon says while kneeling on one knee again.

    I see the green fire in his eyes light up as I fly back to my kingdom.

    "First I have to conquer this ne but I need to take my time, don''t rush otherwise you will die Arpious¡­ only then will we try and conquer other nes. It gets my blood pumping when I think ofpletely new worlds not only other nes but exploring the rest of this ne. It''s going to be fun¡­"

    ¡­

    At the bottom ne where demons reside, the kings of hell hade together for a meeting.

    "Belial, did you feel that. It was very faint but Paimon has been revived, his hellfire still rages on but, he seems to be a servant,"

    "HAHAHAHA! A KING OF HELL IS A SERVANT! ZAGAN, WE ALL KNOW THAT''S BULLSHIT!"

    "Beleth, shut up for a second. Do we retrieve him or let him die? We might have been able to forgive him but Lucifer won''t forgive him that easily,"

    "I agree with Baal, Lucifer won''t forgive him so easily and if we side with him, she might just kill us all. I think we should just let that wisdom-hungry demon die. His rants on different theories were so fucking annoying anyway,"

    "Purson, can you find anything on his future or does it still not work on kings of hell?"

    "Don''t worry Vine, his power should''ve weakened greatly so let me see- ARGHHH FUCK!"

    "WHAT! WHAT HAPPENED!?"

    "HIS MASTER IS BLESSED BY THE OVERLORD SPIRIT OF BLESSINGS! I CAN''T GET A GOOD READ ON HIM DUE TO THE ANGELIC POWER BLOCKING IT¡­ BUT WAIT! H-HIS MASTER IS ALSO BLESSED BY THE OVERLORD SPIRIT OF CURSES!"

    "WHAT! HOW IS THAT POSSIBLE! WE SHOULD REPORT TO LUCIFER QUICKLY! ASMODEUS, YOU HAVEN''T DONE SHIT! HOW ABOUT YOU REPORT IT!"

    "THE FUCK YOU SAY TO ME!"

    "Don''t worry about it¡­ his master is weak. Anybody here can probably swat her like a fly," says a woman''s voice that instantly froze the kings.

    "His master may be blessed by pr opposite spirits, but that''s not the most important part. You guys may be too weak to see¡­ but his master is blessed by¡­"

 Chapter 85 Wind And Rain Training

    [Day 31]

    Yesterday was pretty uneventful after I ordered Paimon to gather more materials for assimtions. Since the sun was starting to set, I had dinner with my wives and then took a bath right after.

    Sophia also came up to me after my bath and asked for the clothing design that I wanted. She handed me a piece of leather and something that looked simr to a pencil, which I then drew the maid clothing that you would see on earth¡­ well maybe only maid cafes.

    I then went to sleep after enjoying the night with my wives.

    *sigh*

    "I should check on the army that is gathering,"

    I sit up from my throne and walk out of my castle, seeing the sun right above me. It was a hot day but I was only able to tell due to the many citizens that are waving at me, sweating bullets.

    Since walking around town bore no fruit, I activated my feathered wings and flew around my kingdom. I eventually saw arge organized crowd of armored citizens near the front of my kingdom.

    I also noticed that the wall around my kingdom had finished building. The only way to leave the kingdom was through the 3 gates towards the east, south, and west. They were about 5 meters tall which was more than enough for most monsters. Also, many knights were patrolling on top of the wall, making sure nothing was trying to invade the kingdom.

    "It seems the leaders have been doing their work properly. Even stationing guards on top of the wall just in case¡­ wait, what am I even doing as the queen. Shouldn''t I be signing documents or something¡­ *sigh* let''s just get this done first," I say whilending next to the slowly growing army.

    "ALL HAIL THE QUEEN!" says the army while quickly kneeling on one knee.

    All I do is nod while gesturing for them to rise. I observed the entire army and saw that the heat was getting to them. Most of them looked like they were going to faint, so I had an idea. It would be a mix of training and help them cool off. It seems like a juxtaposition but my idea might work.

    *p* *p*

    "All right everybody! Do you want to train but also cool off from this scorching day!?"

    Everybody pumps their fist with enthusiasm so I take it as a yes.

    [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain]

    A dark rain cloud forms above the army as everybody sighs in relief. Even just blocking out the sun for a split second enabled them to rx but they couldn''t do that for long. A strong wind picked up and I manipted it so it was just a light breeze, don''t want to whip up a tornado right now.

    Soon the army of about 500 warriors turned their smiles upside down as rain started to fall. They would''ve normally smiled at the rain starting to fall, but when the rainnded on them, it was like getting punched.

    The rain was so hard that some had trouble just standing up.

    "We''ll continue this for 30 minutes and if you can survive, I''ll grant you a prize¡­" I say.

    The army soon pumped their fist once again as they gave all their might in trying to resist the rain. If they didn''t have the thick metal armor, some would''ve already died by now.

    ¡­

    Only 10 minutes had passed and about 5% of the 500 warriors were knocked out. Soley their armor was keeping them alive this entire time. The rest were doing fine with some just brushing off the rain like it was just a drizzle.

    Maybe I could have a sparring session with the ones that adapted to this training quickly.

    Surprisingly nobody has tried to leave the rainy area. All of them were persistent which made a small grin creep onto my face.

    "M-my queen, should I heal the ones that are bleeding?" I hear a voice from behind me.

    Since I was out of the dark clouds range, anybody who wasn''t in the army coulde up to me and talk. Once I turned around, I saw Ichika and Akito who were watching the training from behind me.

    "There''s no purpose in this being training if they can just heal right back up. Plus I''m weeding out the weak ones so I can personally see some of the outstanding talents," I said to Ichika.

    "As you wish," she replies.

    "Have you been training them? They seem much stronger than I remember," I ask Akito who was right beside Ichika.

    "Yes, I have personally been trying to keep the morale up while making sure they are in tip-top shape. I thought my training was hard but yours my queen looks extremely hard. It also uses the rain to help cool them down on this hot day. I would''ve never thought of a n like this," Akito replies.

    "I mean, it wasn''t that hard to think of," I say while continuing to watch the army.

    ¡­

    Finally, 30 minutes had passed and about 15% of the original 500 warriors were unconscious. Many looked relieved that the training was over, while some had a look of joy and pride that theypleted my training.

    "Ichika, heal them," I order.

    "As you wish," she says while running up to the army that had all sat down in exhaustion.

    A golden glow enveloped her hand but instead of cing it on one person, she points her palms into the sky. A golden beam shoots up and then disperses into tiny golden particles that heal the unconscious and wounded warriors.

    "My queen, forgive my rudeness, but is there a reason you didn''t use your white fire? You could''ve instantly healed them with just a snap of your fingers," Akito asks.

    "It''s a secret, for now, let''s just say I can''t use it for a while," I say with a smile.

    Akito nods while I walk up to some of the warriors that were still standing. There were 3 exactly who was standing proud and tall. There was one elven woman and two Amazonians.

    The elven woman surprised me since she didn''t seem like the type who could resist the hard rainfall. The two Amazonians were massive but weren''t like Akio who was bulky and wide, they were more tall and muscr. If they were on earth, they would be a model, no doubt about it.

    First, I walked up to the elven woman and asked her what she did since I was curious.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Zoe]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Nervous]

    [Level: 37/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 5]

    [Defense: 5]

    [Magic: 25]

    [Speed: 40]

    [Luck: 1]<sub> </sub>

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de] [Gale Walk] [Enhanced Hearing]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Dagger (Partial)]

    [Titles: [One with the Wind] [Hardworker]

    ¡­

    I grinned as soon as I saw that she had partial mastery of a weapon. She also had a skill and title I have never heard of, making me even more curious.

    "Great job, Zoe¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Adam]

    [Race: Amazonian]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Level: 29/50]

    [HP: 150/150  MP: 10/10  SP: 80/80]

    [Strength: 40]

    [Defense: 30]

    [Magic: 5]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Forest Magic] [Boost] [Critical Strike] [Wood Body Armor]

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo] [Wood Skin]

    [Titles: [Loved by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aaron]

    [Race: Amazonian]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Level: 29/50]

    [HP: 150/150  MP: 10/10  SP: 80/80]

    [Strength: 40]

    [Defense: 30]

    [Magic: 5]

    [Speed: 25]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Forest Magic] [Boost] [Critical Strike] [Wood Body Armor]

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo] [Wood Skin]

    [Titles: [Loved by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    ¡­ Adam, and Aaron," I said.

    "I am not worthy of your praise, your highness," says Zoe.

    "Thank you, your praise means a lot to us, your highness," says Adam and Aaron.

    "First, I have a question for Zoe,"

    Zoe stiffens up once I said her name so I ced my hand on her shoulder.

    "It''s alright, I''m just asking a simple question. How did you survive the rain, the two Amazonians over there I can understand, but you, I''m intrigued about," I say.

    Zoe takes a deep breath in and out before answering my question calmly.

    "It is an honor to answer your question, your highness. It is due to my skill that I have trained hard to obtain, [Gale Walk]. It lets you turn into the wind and lets you avoid anything it touches. The downside is that it is extremely hard to control.

    Since you essentially turn into the wind, any breeze that goes by will hinder your ability to walk in a straight line. I have been able to ovee any small breeze though, due to my extensive training and my mastering it. Once you master it you get the [One with the Wind] title- Oh, forgive me your highness on rambling about something trivial," Zoe says while bowing profusely.

    "What are you talking about, that was nice information to have. I also noticed that you have partial dagger mastery which in my opinion, is much more impressive than the [Gale Walk] skill,"

    "I am not worthy of your praise, your highness," Zoe says humbly with a small smile on her face.

    Though she barely disyed it, she was happy.

    "Now onto the rewards!"

 Chapter 86 Army Departing

    The unconscious soldiers that were knocked out during my training were still unconscious, so this was the perfect time to give out the rewards. I ordered all the soldiers to rise as I wanted to use this reward to test out something else.

    I cut my hand, making Ichika panic while scampering over to me, but I shooed her away since I needed this to create blood minions. Once Ichika left, my blood started to drip onto the grass and created a minion that looked exactly like me.

    Onlooking soldiers gazed in awe at what had just formed from my blood.

    "Everyone line up so I can attach these to you. These little guys will be yourst resort and will save you from most monsters when you''re about to die," I say while the army quickly forms a neat and organized line.

    First was Zoe, I ced one of the blood minions that dropped onto the ground on her shoulder then used [Assimtion] on it. Suddenly the minion sunk into her shoulder, forming a small, zig zag-like red tattoo.

    "Seems it worked¡­" I said before doing this to about 425 more soldiers.

    ¡­

    "Hmmm, I''m not tired even one bit after assimting so many times and letting out so much blood. It''s probably due to my bloodline modification that increased my vitality," I mumble to myself while going back to my castle.

    It was currently the evening, since assimting took much longer than I thought. For some reason, the Amazonians weren''t able to assimte my blood minion, so I just assimted it onto their armor.

    I don''t know the specific reason why, but it should be rted to their tattoos. Maybe mother nature exists in this world¡­

    As soon as I got back, I saw my wives waiting for me at the dinner table so I sat down next to them and started to eat something that resembled fish.

    "So are you feeling anything yet?" I ask my wives, in between bites.

    "Not yet," Aika says while my other wives shake their heads side to side.

    "Well, I don''t want you participating in the war if you feel something like pregnancy. Just let me know and you can stay back here," I say.

    "Are you sure you don''t need my help?" Kumo says with a smug face.

    "Who was the one that needed to be carried back to our bedroom after passing out," I tease.

    We allughed and before we knew it, we were all full. I told them about what I did today and they asked if they could have it as well, so of course, I did it for them.

    Once I finished assimting it into their shoulder, we then got out of our chairs and walked to the bath. I helped massage Aika who was practicing all day again and realized despite her being an elf, she is actually gaining muscle.

    "Aren''t elves not supposed to gain muscle?" I ask Aika who was currently enjoying my massage.

    "I honestly don''t know why I can, but it could be rted to one of my titles,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aika]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 42/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10 (+25)]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30 (+25)]

    [Speed: 25 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Longsword (Partial)]

    [Equipment: [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Hard Worker] [Persistent] [Surpassed Limits]

    ¡­

    "It''s probably due to your [Surpassed Limits] title¡­ WAIT! YOU PARTIALLY MASTERED THE LONGSWORD!" I yell out, surprised.

    "I guess there''s no hiding it since you have [Inspect]. I just got it today isn''t that great! I didn''t even notice it until earlier, I just felt a sudden jump in my skill level. None of the knights and adventurers I sparred today, were a match for me," Aikaughs proudly.<sub> </sub>

    "Nice job, how about tomorrow we get you to fully master it," I say.

    "Really! That would be great!" Aika says pumping both her fists into the air and leaning back on me.

    "But first, I want a reward¡­" Aika saysying her head on my breasts while looking up at me.

    Since I didn''t want the same scenario to repeat, I strategically evaded her seduction before getting out. My wives followed, as we all changed into nightgowns and crawled into bed.

    [Day 32]

    It was a normal morning. We all woke up about the same time and soaked in the bath. We then changed into our preferred clothes and then had breakfast. Aika talked about how excited she was to master the longsword but I quickly crushed her hopes of achieving it quickly by saying that it might take about a week.

    Once breakfast was finished, I took Aika to the training room where I exined how you can get full mastery. She absorbed the information quickly as I saw her pick up a training long sword from the weapon rack.

    "Babe, how heavy are these weapons?" asks Aika, struggling to even lift the longsword.

    "They''re for training, so of course they are going to be heavy," I say, easily grabbing a training scythe from the wall.

    I spun the scythe around my neck before activating [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]. The silver scythe turns into a rocky grey with cracks all over it. It looked like it could fall apart at any moment.

    A grey mist also released from the cracks giving it an ominous feeling.

    "Activate [Wind Magic] and then try to imagine the wind intertwining with the weapons molecules. It takes a lot of imagination but once you get full mastery it should be a breeze from there," I say before deactivating [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    I ced the weapon back on the rack and decided to check on the army once more. But before I could fly out, I heard Mia''s voice call out from down the hallway.

    "Your highness, we have finished gathering the troops. Please select amander to lead the army, unless your highness wants to do it," says Mia.

    "You''re not talking to me casually..."

    "Your highness, please forgive me as I feel it is rude to do that in your castle," Mia says while bowing apologetically.

    *sigh*

    She has changed in the past few days. Not only does she seem more mature, but she also feels stronger¡­ but it was just as I had expected. This personality is perfect, for being the head guild master of my kingdom.

    "Whatever... Akito will lead the army and I want you to stay behind. Start organizing the rest of the troops, so we can surprise attack them before they can even gather an army¡­ if they''re smart enough," I order.

    Mia bows, before quickly walking down the hallway.

    "Yin,e here," I say while using [Mind Magic].

    All I had to do was sense her cor and then just activate [Mind Magic]. It would then sound like I was talking directly into their brain.

    Not even 10 secondster, Yin appeared right in front of me with a huge smile.

    "Is there anything you want master?" she asks.

    "The troops are departing, so follow them in the shadows and make sure to get information on their real base. Failure will not be tolerated and if you fail you will get punished, I hope you know what punishment it will be. Also don''t me it on the other members, the leader should take full responsibility, right..."

    "I-I will make sure to not fail you master," Yin stutters before disappearing into the shadows.

    "Alright, time to wait for the results," I say while going back to the training room and observing Aika.

    ¡­

    "M-master is scary. I-I thought I wouldn''t have to go back in that room ever again. I can''t fail otherwise master will be disappointed in me and¡­ I-I''ll have to go back," I say, shivering just from the thought of the darkroom.

    The darkroom wasn''t as bad as when I was chained to the wall and blindfolded, but it still makes me panic. I also heard that Mister Akio added chains into the darkroom so that''s an even greater reason to not fail this mission.

    I soon arrived back at our new training spot with the recruits sparring with each other. It was near the edge of the kingdom where nobody really walks by. But eventually, we will have to pick another spot since I noticed that the houses and buildings are starting to expand in this direction.

    As I observed the new members, I was impressed by their [Shadow Magic] since it is almost as fast as mine while their shadow travel was getting¡­ better. It was nowhere near my or master''s skill level, but it is more than enough for assassinations. The rest of their skills have also improved exponentially, with some even gaining partial dagger mastery.

    Of course, I''m master''s favorite, so I already have partial mastery. I just wish she could teach me full mastery. If I start spying on her training with Miss Aika and I get caught, I''ll surely be punished so I can only learn on my own or wait for her to teach me.

    "Hey, newbies! Master has given us an important mission!" I yell with my persona flipping instantly.

    The recruits stop their sparring session and turn their head towards me. All of them were covered in sweat with a few of them having cuts on their body.

    As their cold eyes finallynded on me, I exined the mission that my benevolent master has given us.

    "Our mission today is to follow the army that Master has sent out and provide support and recon. Also, we have to gather information on the enemy''s main base so make sure to torture any survivors that look useful," I say coldly.

    They all nod their head as we sink into the shadows.

 Chapter 87 Mutual Relationship

    [Day 33]

    Yesterday, I continued to observe Aika practicing for full mastery. She wasn''t even able to intertwine it with her longsword so the rest of the day went by with no progress. I told her over dinner, how she can imagine it since that seemed to be the root of her problem. She didn''t have enough imagination.

    If this world was like some of the other fantasy stories that I heard, then Aika would have no chance. Imagination was the root of magic in those stories and if you couldn''t imagine, you couldn''t do any magic.

    She seemed excited to try but we first took a bath and went to bed. We didn''t do anything at night which Aika seemed happy about since she just sat on the edge of the bed, legs crossed, with her hands in herp¡­ She was trying to increase her imagination.

    ...How do you even increase your imagination... Just keep imagining things¡­?

    Currently, it''s noon and I haven''t gotten any news on the war so I''m practically on the edge of my throne. I can''t even go there on my own since if the mountain guardian senses me, it mighte out earlier than nned.

    "Oh, finally some news," I mumble after sensing Yin enter the room through the shadows.

    "Master, we have found their main base," I hear Yin say, as she rises out of the shadows and moves her oni mask to the side.

    "Good, we have finished gathering another army of about 800 more soldiers¡­ way less than I expected but it should be fine with the leaders. How many soldiers survived?"

    "About 300 of the 500 have survived. It would have been way less if the werewolves didn''t use [Berserk] so carelessly," Yin says, obviously in her other persona.

    <o>,m Does she have split personalities? Maybe I created the personality where she is reliant on me¡­ it could be possible since I did traumatize her with the torture from before.</o>

    "Alright, tell Aiso that he''s going with the army and tell Akito to wait for Aiso. Both armies will join together and the leaders will help take out the mountain guardian. Wheres Mia?"

    "Since we have taken over their base camp, the army is using it as a spot to rest. Mia is helping organize and strategize for any uing situations while settling down at the base camp for now. Would you like for them toe back to the kingdom?" Yin asks.

    "No, this is fine¡­ I''ll be waiting here. If there are any unexpected variables, then notify me immediately," I order.

    "As you wish," she says before disappearing.

    *sigh*

    "I hope that damn beares. I''m getting restless," I say while flexing my hand.

    ¡­

    I arrived at the base camp in about 15 minutes with shadow travel. The other members were hiding on the outskirts of the base camp, watching out for potential threats.

    I traveled through the shadows of the base camp before I arrived at a small straw hut but the outside was deceiving. When I arrived inside, I slipped out of the shadows and walked down a stair stone case that some of the soldiers helped create.

    Even my quiet footsteps slightly echoed. The extreme darkness made me flinch but I just activated my new skill, [Nocturnal]. Everything around me suddenly turned into a light green with eyes at the bottom of the staircase reflecting at me.

    "W-WHAT ARE YOU HERE FOR AGAIN! I-I ALREADY TOLD YOU EVERYTHING! JUST KILL ME NOW YOU BITCH!" I hear a voicee from the bottom of the stairs.

    As soon as I arrived at the bottom, I saw a werewolf stark naked chained to a chair. Denselypacted threads that were in the shape of rods, protruded from every single one of his limbs.

    He was the one I used to get all the information but when I use [Lie Detection], it shows he''s withholding information. Whenever I ask him if there is anything left to say, the skill always reacts, telling me that he is withholding information.

    "Shut up," I say coldly while walking up to the werewolf.

    Since I didn''t have healing magic, I had to work my way around. I couldn''t inflict damage that could potentially kill him, so I had to make do with stabbing rods of webs, into his limbs.

    It caused intense pain and if I didn''t pull them out, he would never start bleeding out.

    "Tell¡­ me¡­ ev...er...y...thing...you...know!" I say while pushing one of the rods in his leg deeper.

    "ARGGHHHH! I TOLD YOU EVERYTHING I KNOW!" the werewolf screams.

    "Bullshit," I say while my left eye had turned red.

    I had activated [Lie Detection] once more and saw that he was lying again. His heart started to beat faster, while his eyes were darting away from my gaze.

    This is what [Lie Detection] did, it enhanced the give-aways forplete liers.

    tch

    If only I could use Ichika. She''s too soft and if she sees this sight, she might even pass out¡­ wait how about Akito. I saw him use a type of healing magic on himself before¡­

    "I guess I''ll try it out,"

    I kick one of the poles in his arm causing him to scream in agony before I walk back up the stairs. Once I arrived at the top, I deactivated [Nocturnal] and [Lie Detection] while slipping into the shadow below me.

    It didn''t take long for me to find Akito since he was surrounded by girls no matter if it is in the kingdom or while on an enemy base. Many women in the army joined just because Akito was themander.

    "Hey yboy," I say, rising out of the shadows.

    Akito immediately notices me and turns around coldly. We weren''t on good terms, but neither were we on bad terms. It was more like a mutual rtionship that benefitted our queen.

    "What," he says, gently pushing his way through the crowd of girls.<sub> </sub>

    "Can you use healing magic?"

    "Why would you need to know?" he responds.

    "..."

    "..."

    We both stared at each other before Akitos party stepped in.

    "Hey, hey, hey. Can''t the both of you calm down for a second," says Richard the fire harpy.

    He was a gentle giant just like Akio. Whenever somebody in his party was feeling down, he would help cheer them up. Even when he was in battle, sometimes he would take pity on the enemy and hesitate before killing them¡­

    In fact, I didn''t like any of Akito''s party. The two amazonian twins were annoying, while Ichika was timid all the time. I also didn''t like Richard since he takes pity on some of his enemies, if only he didn''t hesitate, he would be the perfect soldier that master can use.

    tsk

    "Step out of the way trash, I''m trying to have a conversation with this yboy," I say coldly while releasing some of my bloodlust.

    "Oi¡­ who do you think you are, releasing your bloodlust on my party like that," Akito says, with a pressure that almost makes me kneel.

    "I don''t submit to anybody but master," I say coldly while releasing all of my bloodlust.

    We both had a stand-off without even moving. Cracks below us could be seen with the air bing as thick as water.

    "Can you guys calm the fuck down? I can''t strategize with so much pressure in the air. Even the soldiers around us are starting to feel faint," I hear a voicee from a straw hut.

    It was Mia. I didn''t mind her since she was strong-willed but sometimes she acts too arrogant for her liking. She might''ve been smart and given a high-ranking position, but she is not that strong, fighting-wise.

    Akito releases the pressure in the air while I also release my bloodlust.

    "I''m not stopping because you said so, I''m stopping cause I need Akito for something," I say.

    "Why do you need my healing magic? Why ask me, when Ichika is much stronger than me in that field," Akito says while ncing at Ichika.

    "She''s going to be useless for what I need,"

    "How about you just tell us why you need healing magic in the first ce," Akito says.

    "I have a captive and have been torturing information out of him, but he''s withholding some info. I can''t cause enough damage to him without killing him, so I need somebody to continuously heal him while I send him half to death. I can see it with one of my skills, so don''t retort what I just said,"

    "*sigh* Is it going to benefit her highness," Akito asks.

    "It depends how important the information is,"

    ¡­

    We both stare at each other for a while, until Akito stands up.

    "Fine, I''ll help you. If the information is useless, then you owe me a favor, but if it benefits her highness, then I''ll let it slide," Akito says.

    tsk

    "Whatever... follow me," I say while walking away.

    Akito''s party and Mia nod their head as we resolved the problem before going back to what they were doing.

    ¡­

    "ARGGHHH! FINE! FINE! FINE! I''LL SPEAK! JUST PLEASE STOP THIS!" the werewolf says, tears streaming from his face.

    All we had to do was cut his limbs, poke out his eyeballs, crush his genitals, and repeat. It took about 5 turns before he gave in.

    "O-our god and the deer god is working together," he whispers.

    "What. SPEAK UP!" I say kicking him in the stomach.

    "The Wolf Mountain Guardian and the Deer Mountian Guardian are working together, to kill that damned siren! There, I said everything, now please end this," the werewolf says, even more tears streaming down his face.

    "He''s not lying¡­" I mutter while turning my head to Akito.

    "Report it immediately," Akito says while slicing the werewolf''s head, clean off.

    "I was already going to do it, don''t order me around¡­ yboy," I say before sinking into the shadows.

 Chapter 88 The War Begins

    "Master, there is massive news that could affect the flow of the war," Yin says after slipping out of the shadows.

    I was still on my throne, waiting for any problems to pop up¡­ and this was a huge problem.

    "What is it?"

    "The Wolf Mountain Guardian and The Deer Mountain Guardian are working together to try and kill you," Yin replies.

    My bloodlust immediately starts to leak out as I knew there would be unexpected variables but not of this scale. Thergest that I thought of, was that damn bear summoning another army, for when we were already weakened.

    tsk

    "Yin, take the other members and guard the outskirts of our kingdom," I say before using [Mind Magic] onto my citizens.

    "My kingdom, double up on the defense since I have to go to the front lines. The leaders and my wives, make sure to protect the kingdom and have no harm be of it. If any remaining soldiers did not participate in the war, help guard the citizens in case any rats try to take advantage of the chaos," I say calmly and then deactivating [Mind Magic].

    "Master, do I have permission to say something," Yin asks.

    "Go ahead,"

    "Thank you¡­ the guardians still think you''re a siren, this means they''re probably going to underestimate you... A-also can I have a reward after," Yin asks changing to her other personality.

    "That''s nice to know, also for the reward¡­ I''ll think about it. If you do something great I''ll reward you. If there is any outside harm thates to my kingdom or citizens, you will be punished," I say before slipping into the shadows.

    "Y-yes master. I-I won''t disappoint you,"

    ¡­

    I only traveled through the shadows until I reached the top of my castle. I then used my feathered wings to fly in the direction I sensed my blood minions in.

    It took me about 5 minutes at my top speed to arrive but I almost zoomed right over it. As I looked down the army that I sent, arrived already, so that''s why the camp was jam-packed with soldiers.

    As I continue to look around I proceed tond right next to a tent where Akito and his party were talking.

    "We''re going right now. We can''t wait any longer for them to build up more forces," I say to Akito.

    He nods before gathering the army in an organized position. His party points towards a tent that Mia was in, so I entered it. She was at a wooden desk with her face resting in her hands, I could tell she was stressed with the new stressful news.

    "Don''t worry, if theye¡­ then I''ll kill them," I say while standing behind Mia.

    "Y-your highness, please forgive my rudeness," She says while standing up and gesturing for me to sit on her chair.

    "You sit down on it, you''re much stressed than I am. Plus we''re moving out. Make sure to stay in the back so you can''t be harmed," I say while exiting the tent.

    I could sense her bowing as I pped my wings once again.

    ¡­

    30 minutester, we were able to organize an army of about 1,000 soldiers. I could tell their morale increased when I arrived, so I decided to stay airborne throughout the battle¡­ until the mountain guardianse out.

    Akito was leading the army on top of a wave of¡­ blood? It moved wherever he went and it didn''t leave a trail of blood when it moved. It was just like a tform for Akito tomand the army from, since he didn''t have a mount.

    Maybe we should start collecting mounts. I just don''t know which ones fit the ridable category.

    The information on where the main base camp was, had already been found so of course Akito and Mia who was in the back, already knew where to go.

    It took about an hour of pushing through trees and bushes until we found a massive open camp, with wooden cabins and treehouses. It was almost as big as my kingdom currently.

    The wooden walls that surrounded it already had an army surrounding it and when they saw us, they immediately alerted their superiors. Soon the spread-out army congregated in front of us with no formation at all.

    I could only smirk at this since Akito had already nned for this and set up a pincer attack. The back of our army slowly trickled out, into the forest, until they surrounded our enemy''s army from a distance.

    It seemed they hadn''t noticed, due to the severeck of brains with their formation. The pincer attack that we set up wasn''t just from the sides, but also the back as well. They didn''t know what wasing.

    I looked down at my army who was slightly nervous with some of them even shaking.

    [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement]

    A blood-red liquid leaked from my body and spread to the army below me. Even the ones in the forest received my buff as a blood-red aura surrounded them, causing their pupils to turn red.

    They all looked up at me and smiled before shouting a war cry.

    "WARRIORS! THIS OUR LARGEST WAR YET! MAKE SURE NOT TO LET DOWN OUR QUEEN!" shouts Akito while jumping off his blood wave.

    ¡ºStatus¡»<sub> </sub>

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Servants: 5]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 31/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500  SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain] [Lavas Will] [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Shadow Garden of the Infinite Night] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Sunlight Control] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Dark Phoenix Bloodline with Increased Vitality] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [Shark Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Iplete Monster (Humanoid and Intelligent Monsters Killed (43/50)] [Strong Willed]

    ¡­

    "I should help kill some of these bastards to level up my title,"

    I continued to watch the war unfold but I had one suspicion so far. The warriors that we were fighting, were only made up of werewolves. If both mountain guardians were working together, then the deer mountain guardian should have a humanoid descendent as well.

    Suddenly, the soldiers that were prepared for the pincer attack had already activated their blood minions. Once I switched my eyesight, I saw green women and men made up from nts and different flowers, ughtering my soldiers before me.

    tch

    "Dryads¡­"

    I didn''t even need to [Inspect] them to know that they were dryads. The green bastards were controlling the nts around them, absorbing my soldiers into trees, and pulling them into the ground. My blood minions barely helped out.

    "Akito, we missed the dryads that are surrounding this open space. Their main bodies are the trees surrounding this open field," I say while using [Mind Magic] only to Akito.

    I saw him look up at me and nod but¡­ there was no n behind that nod.

    <o>,m "I''ll just do it myself," I mutter before flying up and activating both pieces of my soul equipment.</o>

    I felt a dress wrap around me as I pull out a long katana from my palm. I take a deep breath in and do a full 360 swing while wrapping some of the blood-red aura around me.

    My swing was silent until you saw all of the trees in a 1-mile radius, cut in half. The dryads tried to escape to another tree but I activated [Lavas Will] and melted any tree that was within my sight.

    I not only cleared up more space for fighting, but I got rid of the dryads since they were a huge nuisance. There weren''t that many to begin with, maybe just a few a hundred, so I assumed there was more in their regr territory.

    "I should "invite" them to my kingdom," I mutter with a smile.

    Soon a rumble could be heard from below me as the sky above us turned to night. Even the sun was reced by a moon.

    Trees and even more nts erupted from the ground, not only eating my army but the opposing army as well.

    "They''re here¡­ the mountain guardians finally appeared,"

 Chapter 89 Deer

    As soon as I notice the changes in our surroundings, I immediately activate [Mind Magic].

    "Everybody, keep fighting the opponent in front of you. Akito and his party, I leave the wolf to you. It should be the easiest to kill," I say mentally.

    I don''t even wait for their response as I immediately try and sense where the guardians areing from. Once I closed my eyes, I saw all living beings as white specks and on the opposite side of the battlefield, were 2 massive white spots.

    I open my eyes and fly over in their direction without hesitation. I also see Akito and his party running ahead of the army with Mia taking control. Surrounding her were 6 floating whitish-pink koi that circled her.

    Not even 10 seconds after, I arrived at the signal, and there they were. A 5 meter tall, ck wolf with yellow stripes and stars as eyes. And a 6 meter tall, brown deer with dots of bright green all over its skin. With massive green antlers, about half the size of its actual body.

    They both stared at me while preparing their attacks. Spears and swords, made from moonlight flew at me from every direction while the wolf charged towards me, teeth protruding from its mouth.

    The deer had taken a few steps back, while a massive nt with sharp teeth shot out of the ground. I easily dodged it and cut it in half with my sword.

    As soon as I saw the nt fall to the ground, the wolf appeared in front of me, trying to bite me in half. Instead of dodging, I decided to swing upwards and caused a smallceration on its stomach.

    It predicted this and tanked the slice while swatting at me with its paw.

    BAM

    I crashed into the ground where carnivorous nts proceeded to surround me.

    "I just remembered, I forgot my scythe,"

    I was in so much of a rush to get here, that I forgot to even bring my new weapon.

    *sigh*

    "This katana might do though," I mutter while cutting up the carnivorous nts around me.

    "Your highness! We can take it from here!" Akito says, blocking the iing wolf''s bite with a wave of blood.

    "Thanks," I say before darting past the enraged wolf.

    I moved my gaze onto the massive deer which shuffled slightly, while a green ball was forming in between its antlers. Instead of letting it do as it pleases, I activated [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence],  [Concentration], and [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura], which created an arched halo above my head.

    The sudden pressure and ominous feeling the exuded from my body, was enough to make the guardian flinch slightly. It even interrupted the charging process for its green ball attack.

    Since I arrived in my cutting range, I swung my katana but it was blocked by the deer''s antlers. They were harder than any metal I have ever encountered. Even the sound when they collided sounded like bashing metal together.

    "You dare challenge us. That damn bird was growing senile, so of course, you could kill him. If you hadn''t done it, I would''ve done it already," a woman''s voice spoke in my mind.

    "Shut up you fucking deer," I say before taking another swing at her.

    She blocked it once again with her antlers but this time my halo burst out, throwing red spikes at the deer''s eyes. She turned her head to the side and I used that split second of weakness to swing once again at her neck.

    The deer tanked the hit which my katana barely did any damage. If I wanted to do damage I needed powerful magic or my scythe¡­ which I left at home.

    "[Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus],"

    "F-forbidden magic! How do you have forbidden magic- wait you have 3 different forbidden magic skills!" the deer shouts.

    "So you do have [Inspect]... Then you should also see that I''m not a siren anymore¡­ idiot," I taunt before letting the thundercloud rise into the sky.

    "W-what is that evolution, I''ve never seen it before¡­ " the deer stutters, while creating a massive carnivorous nt below me.

    It shoots up like a bullet, jaws wide open ready to devour me. I didn''t have enough time to react since it caught me off guard, but once I entered its jaws¡­ I cut it open from the inside.

    Its head split into 6 separate pieces, splitting like a blooming flower.

    "You''ll have to do better than that," I taunt.

    "Urk,"

    The deer charges up another light green ball between its antlers while creating another carnivorous nt below me. It looked like a venus fly trap from earth¡­ but much, much, bigger.

    I sighed deeply while cutting its head off. I then tried to pick up speed but was rudely interrupted by another nt head filled with teeth.

    tsk<sub> </sub>

    I turn my head back to see the carnivorous nt that I just cut had grown back its head but another head grew with it. Once I cut it again, it grew back with 4 heads this time.

    "It''s like a hydra," I mutter with a smile.

    Suddenly, the air started to vibrate and when I turned my head back, I saw the deerpleted her charging process. Without panicking I close the distance between us while dodging and ignoring the hydra-type nt''s bites.

    I struck the deer with [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] causing it to seize up for a moment.  Once it unfroze the deer started to back up and before I knew it, the light green ball had shot at me.

    [Mystic Arm and Leg]

    A purple exoskeleton of my arm and leg was created and then I tried to block the beam of light with the millisecond I had left. I felt my body be warm, but that was it. My [Pain Immunity] was doing wonders for me.

    Since there was no pain I was easily able to nudge my way out of the strong beam of green light.

    "W-WHAT! HOW!"

    Before the deer couldunch another attack, I swung at it with my sword. A de of ck mes cut its face but wasn''t strong enough to do any significant damage. For some reason, the ck mes didn''t stick, and just assumed it was because I didn''t have Amaterasu anymore.

    BAM

    I used the nimbus again, creating a lightning bolt strike that struck the area between us. Instead of waiting for the bolt to die down, I charged through it since I had [Lightning Resistance] and [Pain Immunity].

    The deer didn''t expect me to appear right in front of it with a sadistic smile. I had very few burns that quickly healed up in a split second before I activated [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    I dug my purple ethereal hand into its skin as the deer cried out in pain. Then I ced my left hand which was using medusa, onto its skin, slowly turning it into stone. The deer was horrified by the sight of its face turning to stone, which then caved inwards.

    The deer tried to shake me off, but my grip was too strong, allowing medusa to work its way into its brain. It let out onest blood-curdling scream, that ripped through the forest before its head crumbled into dust.

    The body dropped to the ground with a loud crash, signaling me to deactivate all my attack skills.

    *sigh*

    "The antlers weren''t affected at all¡­" I say, crouching down.

    The green antlers were still intact, shiny, and full of life. They also gave off a faint green glow that warmed me up.

    ROOOOAR

    What I heard wasn''t the roar of a bear or wolf, but the roar of something else.

    I cut my finger and let my blood minions bring back the corpse and antlers before I dashed in the direction of the roar.

    I saw Akito and his party fighting the wolf ahead of me, but there was also the hydra-type nt, that now had 8 heads.

    "I''m gonna end this quickly,"

    I take in a deep breath before crouching down. I then pushed out all the air in my lungs, causing the world to slow down as I jump straight at the nt, creating a web-like crater below me.

    Instead of aiming for its heads, I instead aimed for the body. Where I activated [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]. The gray mist emitted from my hands, as I dug my nails into the nt''s body.

    ROOOOAR

    It roared in pain once again, as it started to turn to stone. All 8 of its heads focused on me, trying to remove the parasite that clung to their leg. Their saliva drenched me, but their necks weren''t flexible enough to bend down and eat me.

    I smiled smugly at all 8 heads, causing the nt to roar out in anger once more, before its dying breath.

    The rubble that remained, fell to the ground, disintegrating into tiny pieces.

    ¡­

    "HER HIGHNESS HAS ALREADY FINISHED HER FIGHT! WE WILL NOT DISAPPOINT HER!" I yell towards my party.

    They were battered and bruised. Any one of them could fall over and die right now if it wasn''t for Ichika''s healing. I could''ve used my healing magic, but I didn''t want to waste any mana if we already have a healer doing her job.

    I look over to her highness who has just turned the giant carnivorous nt into dust and saw that she was carefully observing our fight. She wasn''t going to step in just yet, but I didn''t want to disappoint her.

    "WE WILL FINISH THE WOLF OFF WITH ONE LAST ATTACK! ICHIKA, USE THE REST OF YOUR MANA TO HEAL US!" I shout.

 Chapter 90 Wolf

    Hoh¡­ one desperate final attack? The wolf only has tinycerations all over its body and one big cut on its eye. Maybe, they are all going to aim for the head or neck...

    I also want to see [Forbidden Magic: Drac] in action. It seems interesting to say the least. Possibly suck out blood or maybe turn into a bat. Was he able to do that or was that reserved for normal vampires¡­?

    I was snapped out of my deep thought, realizing that I forgot to turn off [Concentration] from the air starting to vibrate. I looked up to see Ichika concentrating as hard as she can to heal each party member to the best of her capabilities.

    A warm golden glow enveloped her hands, with golden strings wrapping around her party members'' waists. Their cuts and bruises started to heal slightly but since she was healing them all at the same time, it was a much slower process.

    By the time they ready their attack skills, they should be 2/3 healed. This is more than enough for Richard and Akito but the amazonian pair might do no damage at all.

    "Troublesome¡­ I guess I''ll give them a slight helping hand,"

    When I activated [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] before, I purposely didn''t give Akito or his party, any of the buff. If they received the buff, they wouldn''t be able to think due to my skill pumping an excessive amount of adrenaline while firing up the parts of your brain that are used for battle.

    [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement]

    [Vampiric Blood Mist]

    A dark red aura that was thicker than water, wrapped around the party excluding Ichika. They tried as hard as possible to keep in control of their own body while still receiving Ichikas healing. Akito controlled it like it was natural and even wrapped it around his spear.

    Back to me. The sides of my mouth released a blood-red mist which controlled to make an invisibleyer that enveloped Wolf''s body. The wolf was so much weaker than me, that it didn''t even notice when it breathed it in.

    Out of the entire party, only Akito would''ve had a chance of sensing this mist because of the blood-like properties.

    "Let''s see how this ys out now,"

    Ichika fell to her knees, clearly due to mana exhaustion but her party members were fully healed. Not bruises, abrasions, or cuts were seen on their body. It seemed I underestimated her capabilities.

    The party was filled with power and readied their final attacks. Richard used [Berserk] while activating [Immovable Body Enhancement] and readying his shield. He was on the brink ofshing out at everybody due to the stacked berserk buffs.

    Ren the assassin had started sweating profusely but it was an unnatural amount. I then realized that it was [Poison Secretion] since it looked the same as when I used it back then. A slimy substance that can corrode away at most things besides metal, only [Acid Secretion] can do that.

    The poison had soaked her clothes but also soaked her twin daggers.

    Ran the archer or rens twin brother, drawn back his bow while activating [Boost], [Arrow Enhcanement], and [Fire Magic]. [Boost] let him pull the arrow much farther back while slightly twisting it. [Arrow Enhancment] turned his wooden arrow a light green color with a slight light green glow.

    Finally, [Fire Magic]. He created small embers that burst into mes and then manipted them into a small ball. It looked like a bright red y ball but it was madepletely out of condensed mes. She then ced the ball on the tip of the arrow and drew it back even farther thanst time.

    Now, Akito. The man who is the second strongest in the kingdom. His fame might be even higher than me, the queen. He specializes in using blood and recently acquired forbidden magic that should be rted to blood¡­ [Forbidden Magic: Drac].

    "Let''s see what he uses¡­" I mumble while staring intently at Akito.

    "[Forbidden Magic: Drac]," Akito mutters.

    A small grin crept onto my face when I heard those words. I was thrilled at what he could ce on the table of power.

    The shadow of a sadistically smiling vampire appeared for a second, then all of the aura around him got sucked into his hand. A mouth made from a blood-red aura then condensed over his hand, giving off an ominous feeling. The mouth was full of razor-sharp teeth instead of two fangs which slightly surprised me.

    I looked back up at Akito''s face, making my grin grow even wider. His pupils were now small sliver almost like he was a hunter and the mountain guardian was his prey.

    I then looked at the mountain guardian who had been doing nothing this entire time, letting his or her opponent ready their attacks.

    "Oh, what''s this¡­"

    I sensed a myriad of spears, swords, battle axes, knives, and halberds made from the moonlight above the clouds. It was just in my range and I debated whether I should do something about it.

    I looked at the party who was nervous, the wolf, and back into the sky, where thousands of weapons made from moonlight were aimed right at Akito and his party.

    *sigh*

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]<sub> </sub>

    [Status: Calm]

    [Servants: 5]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 31/100]

    [HP: 593/700  MP: 238/500  SP: 469/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain] [Lavas Will] [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Shadow Garden of the Infinite Night] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Sunlight Control] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Dark Phoenix Bloodline with Increased Vitality] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [Shark Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Iplete Monster (Humanoid and Intelligent Monsters Killed (43/50)] [Strong Willed]

    ¡­

    I used [Sunlight Control] and felt sunlight right above the dark clouds. The night that was made by the wolf was fake, as it only blocked out the sun and created an artificial moon.

    Since the moonlight weapons were created above the clouds I was able to take them out one by one with [Sunlight Control]. I just wrapped sunlight around it, which nullified the moonlight, easy as pie.

    It seemed the wolf didn''t notice since Akito and his part had finished readying their attack. They crouched low before charging right a the wolf.

    "FOOLS! WHA- WAIT WHAT HAPPENED TO MY-" says a woman''s voice.

    The wolf looked around frantically at the sky searching for her missing weapons. This moment of panic was more than enough time to let Akito and his partynd their attacks.

    The wolf''s head was shot with a ming arrow that burned away at her eye. A massive shield clunked her chin, sending her flying back and knocking her out. 2 daggers coated with poison, stuck into each side of its neck. Finally, the mouth of a monstertched onto its throat and started to suck its blood dry.

    Not long after, the wolf had shriveled up into a bloodless corpse. The party all went to help Ichika but it seems Richard was having a problem. The berserk effects are still stacked so I un-did [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement], on all the party members.

    This eased the berserk state on him but he still activated [Berserk] so I stepped in. Akito was trying to stop him but [Forbidden Magic: Drac] took a lot out of him.

    tap

    I slightly tapped him on the back of his neck, short-circuiting his nerves causing a ckout. Richard fell to the ground while closing his eyes. Akito and his party soon calmed down since they didn''t have the energy to stop Richard.

    "T-thank you, your highness," Akito says, struggling to kneel on one knee.

    "Take care of yourselves for now. Once Ichika recovers make sure to fully heal yourself ande back to the battlefield, we''re not done yet," I say before pping my wings and flying towards the battlefield that still raged on.

 Chapter 91 All Hail The Queen

    The giant nts that sprouted from the ground had all disintegrated, as well as the sky returning to day, with the sun shining brightly. This slightly increased my army''s morale while decreasing the opposing side.

    The battle still raged on below me. Mia was calm as her pinkish-white koi, ughtered the werewolves in front of her. She also used what I assumed to be [Telekinesis] since her opponents were being sent flying into the air and then plummeting to their death.

    She can still improve¡­

    "I need a few more kills to upgrade my title... but I won''t just stop with a few more kills," I mutter, deactivating Raiu and my battle dress.

    I first activated [Shadow Garden of the Infinite Night] which gave the werewolves a split second of peace, but once they saw who activated it their faces turned to despair. Carnivorous nts, made from shadows started to crawl out of the ground and eat them whole.

    The number of notifications I started to receive was immense.

    "Seems this is going to be more fun than I thought," I say while taking a nce at Mia.

    ¡­

    Her highness and Akitos party have just killed the mountain guardians and I haven''t done anything. All I''ve been doing is just fighting on the front lines, not even leading the army that Akito left for me.

    My skills let me ughter my enemies without me getting hurt, but the army is starting to lose. It might be hard from her highness''s position to see, but the werewolves are slowly pushing us back.

    They use [Berserk] so carelessly and if it wasn''t for the blood things that her highness nted in some of the soldiers, we would be having a much harder time than right now.

    I have to think of something quick¡­ but... I can''t think of anything that can help us win this war... What do I do? I-I need to ask her highness for help, o-otherwise the army is going to get eliminated.

    I turn my gaze to her highness and she seemed to be having fun. I don''t know why, but she isn''t using all of her skills to help us. If she wanted to, she could probably destroy the entire army in one swing of her sword¡­ but why? She keeps taking nces at me, but that''s it¡­ is she expecting something from me? If she is I can''t disappoint her but¡­

    I take a deep breath in and let it out slowly, before seeing her highness summon a phoenix that looked almost identical to the mountain guardian I saw on various drawings.

    Think...Think...Think...Think Think Think Think Think Think Think!

    Wait! The problem is morale. Now that I think about it, our morale has slightly gone up after the sun came out but even the soldiers are noticing that we are getting pushed back.

    Also, the werewolf''s berserk state, slightly overpowered the buff that her highness had used on us, so some of the soldiers even started to get scared. But before they could run away, their bodies would be torn apart by ws or cut up by a weapon.

    "I guess I need to do it myself. This might be what her highness is hoping for. Not for my skills and stats to be stronger but my leadership," I mumble to myself.

    I take a deep breath in and out once again before activating [Telekinesis]. I try to expand it all over the battlefield on our side. My head was ringing because I''ve never tried [Telekinesis] on this scale, in fact, I have never tried [Telekinesis] on more than one person.

    I flinch slightly before shouting mentally,

    "WARRIORS! THIS IS THE TIME FOR THE COUNTER ATTACK! OUR QUEEN IS HERE! FIGHT FOR THE KINGDOM! FIGHT FOR YOUR LOVED ONES! WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR!? RISE AND FIGHT! US MONSTERS HAVE NO HONOR SO KILL, KILL, KILL, KILL, AND KILL ANYTHING THAT STANDS IN YOUR WAY! ALL HAIL THE QUEEN," I shout mentally.

    Even my blood starting pumping and I felt an adrenaline rush that was very unfamiliar to me. I look around and see fallen soldiers start to rise to their feet. Even if their arms or leg were cut off, they rose with the blood-like aura that our queen has given us, bursting out from them.

    They all shouted towards the sky,

    "ALL HAIL THE QUEEN! LONG LIVE THE QUEEN! WE FIGHT FOR HER KINGDOM!" they shout in unison.

    Their faces were that of anger as they red at the werewolves like prey. The werewolves had never felt this feeling before. They were supposed to be the predator, they were always the predator, but why do they feel like mere rabbits scampering away from a wolf.

    I don''t know why, but tears of anger streamed down my face as I continued to ughter the werewolves in front of me. They were scared, they had lost their mountain guardian and now they were getting pushed back. Even their [Berserk] skill couldn''t save them as the blood-red aura around us, devoured the effects of their [Berserk].

    They were powerless now. Despair was sewn across the opposing army. Some werewolves dropped to the ground, awaiting their demise. While some werewolves ran away in fear. But where were they running to?

    Easy question¡­ our queen. She blocked the entrance for their simple town that couldn''t evenpare to a block in our kingdom. Her cold gaze froze them in ce while carnivorous nts made from monsters, devoured them one by one.

    Suddenly, trees started to sprout from the ground. Our soldiers didn''t even see or hear it as they only ughtered the werewolves in front of them.

    The trees then grew 3 gaping holes in its trunk and its roots turned into tiny legs. I went to go stop it but was stopped by a brown hand.

    "These are my summons. Please stop Miss Mia," A voice I''ve never heard said.

    I immediately activate [Telekinesis] on the body behind me but missed. Whenever I used [Telekinesis], it was like I controlled a string that when imnted into something, I can bend or control to my will.

    I turn around and see a beautiful Amazonian woman in front of me. She was also wearing some strange clothes but they resembled something I''ve seen before¡­

    "Don''t mind me, Miss Mia, I''m just a lowly maid that works for her master," the amazonian says while bowing.

    Lowly my ass. This amazonian is strong, way too strong. The Amazonians that I''ve seen in the kingdom or even in Akitos party were nowhere near this woman''s strength. If I went against her right now, I would lose no doubt about it.

    "Who is your master?" I ask while ordering the koi around me, to protect me while I''m having this conversation.

    "I serve her highness and her highness only," The Amazonians said.<sub> </sub>

    "I did hear the maids in her highnesses castle were strong, but I didn''t know they were this strong. Are all the other maids on the same level as you?"

    "The rest of them are all slightly weaker than me, but please pay no mind to us," The Amazonian says before disappearing into thin air.

    I need to remember to never fuck with the maids in the queen''s castle.

    ¡­

    "It seems Sophia is here. These trents should be hers then since they are only attacking the werewolves,"

    [Trent (Summon)]

    [These monsters reside anywhere, where there is a dense poption of trees. It is born from a tree growing on top of another tree with mana fusing both together. These monsters use their roots to attack anything and throw them into their mouth for sustenance.]

    The trees were wild, but not as wild as Sophia herself.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Sophia]

    [Race: Amazonian]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 79/100]

    [HP: 150/150  MP: 10/10  SP: 80/80]

    [Strength: 25]

    [Defense: 20]

    [Magic: 2]

    [Speed: 20]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Intense Focus] [Forest Magic] [Earth Shattering Blows] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [Wind Magic] [Summon: Trent] [Summon: Flower Dryad]

    [Mastered Weapons: [nts] [Whips (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Emerald Snake Sleeve]

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Chiefs Daughter] [Servant]

    ¡­

    She used [nt Growth] and [nt Maniption] perfectly. She would first grow the grass to make it long so she can easily manipte it into des. The des massacred anything in their way.

    I also noticed that more trees started to sprout but instead of turning into trents, a long vine extends from the trunk, creating dryads. These dryads were as merciless as their master since they manipted vines that wrapped around the necks of their prey and crushed them instantly.

    [Drayd (Summon)]

    [A type of nymph that lures humanoid beings to their tree with special pheromones. Once the humanoid being is close enough they will suck out all their life essence no matter it is through direct contact or the air.]

    ¡­

    The war ended not long after Sophia arrived. The momentum from Mia''s speech had already set us up for a win, but Sophia''s appearance made the war end even faster.

    Akito and his party were too exhausted from the fight against the mountain guardian so they didn''t help much with the actual war. They just stood to the side, where they could easily recover from their wounds.

    Once thest of the werewolf warriors were killed, the remaining soldiers all knelt on knee towards me and shouted,

    "ALL HAIL THE QUEEN!"

 Chapter 92 Wrapping It Up

    "EVERYONE! SEIZE THE WEREWOLVES INSIDE THE TOWN BEHIND ME! DO NOT KILL THEM JUST CAPTURE! I REPEAT, DO NOT KILL THEM JUST CAPTURE THEM!" I shout.

    They all let out a war cry before I flew over to Mia, who was having a conversation with Akito and his party.

    "What are you doing? You''re not exempt from helping the army,"

    "Forgive us, your highness, we were just congratting each other on our achievements. I would also like to congratte you on killing the deer guardian all by yourself," Akito says while kneeling on one knee.

    "Stop acting like we''re done, the war is done once we capture the werewolves and drayds. I assume the dryads are in the region where the deer guardian resided," I say looking for a certain someone.

    "As you wish," Akito replies, gesturing for his party to follow him.

    "Mia, you did pretty well. This was the exact reason why I picked you. This currently might not be the same job, but if you can do that speech, you should be fine as the head guild leader in my kingdom," I say with a smile.

    "Thank you very much, I do not deserve such praise," Mia says, holding back tears.

    It seems she was trying to help out. Even though she was one of the leaders of my kingdom, she was practically a foot soldier at the beginning of the war. She probably thought that she was undeserving of the job unless she proved herself¡­ which she ending up achieving.

    "Have you seen Sophia?"

    "W-who *sniff* whos Sophia?" Mia barely replies.

    "Have you seen anybody with a maid dress?"

    "O-oh! Yes, I have. I think I saw her help capture the werewolves," Mia says.

    "Thanks, I''ll just wait for her at the kingdom. Also, I want you to lead the kingdom back since I need to check up on it. My blood minions are bringing the guardian corpses back, so you don''t have to worry about that either," I say before flying up.

    As I flew like a bullet through the air, I ordered my blood minions to eat part of the guardian corpses before I check my notifications.

    [105398 XP gained]

    ? [You leveled up (x8)]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following titles]

    [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)]

    [Cursed by Mother Nature]

    [Blessed by the Moon]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Body Modification: Deer Overlords Antlers]

    [Body Modification: Bloodline of the Overlord Deer]

    [Deer Overlords Dominating Presence]

    [Jungle Magic]

    [Sr Beam]

    [Photosynthesis]

    [Domain of Mother Nature]

    [Summon: nt Hydra]

    [Body Modification: Wolf Overlords Teeth]

    [Body Modification: Bloodline of the Overlord Wolf]

    [Wolf Overlords Dominating Presence]

    [Moonlight Magic]

    [Moon Resonance]

    [Feral Howl]

    [Domain of the Night]

    ¡­

    I had some questions about the titles and skills that I acquired, but I decided to save them forter since my kingdom was the main priority.

    About 5 minutes passed and the sun was starting to set but I just arrived at my kingdom. There was a mountain of golden mountain bear corpses where a piece of my wall broke. Many builders were already working hard to rece the missing parts.

    Thankfully, my kingdom was fine since the wall was made pretty far from my actual kingdom. It had enough space for my kingdom to grow and defend against attacks¡­ but howe the wall broke. Didn''t I tell Yin to make sure nobodyes near the wall?

    "Oh, Paimon is there," I say after seeing a giant skeleton with 6 arms and 2 massive horns.

    I fly over to the broken wall and sense Yin and the assassin corps hiding in the shadows. I overlook it for now since I wanted to ask why Paimon is here.

    "MY QUEEN! HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ This giant skeleton ims to be your servant, is that correct. It might be helping to rebuild the wall, but that doesn''t prove anything," Akio says, running up to me.

    "Yeah, he''s my creation," I say flying on his shoulder.

    "OH, MASTER HOW HAVE YOU BEEN?" Paimon asks.

    "Just came back from fucking war, well, it was much easier than I expected,"

    "HAHAHAHA! AS EXPECTED FROM MY MASTER!" Paimonughs out loud, startling the builders below.

    I told him about my battle with the mountain guardians which didn''t surprise him. He said that he already expected this from me.

    "Assassin corps,e out," I say coldly.

    Yin and the assassin corps alle rising out of the shadows. Yin was fiddling with her hands disying her nervous demeanor.

    "Yin¡­"

    "I-IT WAS HER FAULT! SHE TOOK TO LONG TO REPORT IT!" Yin shouts pointing at Midori.

    I nce at Midori who had a face of shock and disgust.

    "... *sigh* I''m disappointed. I was going to give you a lighter punishment since I was in a good mood, but you just had to say that. Rember what I said before, ''The leader should take responsibility for the actions of the subordinates.'' Also, if they took too long, your training might''ve not been hard enough," I say staring coldly at Yin.

    Yin shrinks back from my cold gaze.

    "I-I''m sorry. P-please no punishment. Yin doesn''t want punishment," Yin says, holding back tears.

    The rest of the assassin corps were bbergasted by their leader''s actions. Their mouths just hung open, taking quick fearful nces at me.

    "The rest of the assassin corps will do training with the maids for today. Let me tell you though, my maids shouldn''t be underestimated and neither should their training be," I order.

    "As you wish," they say before slipping into the shadows.

    "Yin follow me," I order.

    "Y-yes master,"

    ¡­

    We were back in the torture room since Yin has nocturnal skills. Though I know she''s loyal to me, there is still the chance where her fear takes over and activates the skill. Then it won''t be a punishment anymore.

    ¡ºStatus¡»<sub> </sub>

    [Name: Yin]

    [Race: Berserk Crawler Queen]

    [Status: Pet]

    [Direct Subordinates: 5]

    [Level: 79/100]

    [HP: 250/250  MP: 150/150  SP: 15/15]

    [Strength: 10 (+5)]

    [Defense: 10 (+5)]

    [Magic: 30]

    [Speed: 10 (+10)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Shadow Magic] [Demonic Berserker] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Boost] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Nocturnal] [Lie Detection]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Dagger (Partial)]

    [Equipment: [Magic Cor]

    [Titles: [Queen of Berserk Crawlers] [Pet] [Savage Assassin]

    ¡­

    "Yin take all of your clothes off besides your bra and underwear," I order.

    She quicklyplies and follows my order. She stands against the cold stone wall as I click the chains to her ankles, wrists, and cor. I then ce a blindfold around her eyes since I didn''t have [Shadow Magic] anymore.

    I sat down on the chair behind me and waited.

    Her face didn''t go through many emotions this time. It was all fear, sadness, and disappointment in herself. I used [Mind Magic] and all I could hear was,

    "Master¡­ Master¡­ Master¡­ please don''t leave¡­ please stay with Yin¡­"

    ¡­

    1 hour should be good.

    I take the blindfold off, revealing her tear-dry eyes. They were puffy and red disying the fear that she felt. I then unchain her causing her to fall to her knees.

    "M-master, even though Yin was a bad girl, can she touch you for just one second," Yin says.

    "You may,"

    Once she heard my confirmation she immediately hugged my legs with a smile. Soon I heard light snoresing from her so I picked her up and gave her to a maid.

    "Bring her to her room,"

    "As you wish," the maid replies.

    ¡­

    "Yin still hasn''t gotten over her fear of darkness. I thought the berserk crawlers were nocturnal but it seems something happened with her. She even needs to use a skill to let her see in the dark¡­ strange," I rant to my wives.

    We just finished doing our nightly routine and we were taking a slight break before fully going to sleep.

    "I don''t think the Berserk Crawler Queens are nocturnal. They may have the berserk crawler name in their race, but I think they have some differences such as their skills or eyesight. Berserk Crawlers usually have bad eyesight which is why theysh out at mostly everything," Kumo replies.

    "I see¡­ Also, golden mountain bears attacked as I assumed, but for some reason, the queen didn''t appear, even after asking multiple soldiers and adventurers. She''s probably nning something... maybe it was a diversion from her real objective... I guess we''ll seeter,"

    "Do you have to talk out loud?" Aika says.

    "Yeah I''m trying to sleep," Homura agrees.

    "Alright, alright, lets go to sleep," I say before lying down.

    I then open my status window so I can assimte my new skills.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 5]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500  SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain] [Lavas Will] [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Shadow Garden of the Infinite Night] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Sunlight Control] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Body Modification: Deer Overlords Antlers] [Body Modification: Bloodline of the Overlord Deer] [Deer Overlords Dominating Presence] [Jungle Magic] [Sr Beam] [Photosynthesis] [Domain of Mother Nature] [Summon: nt Hydra] [Body Modification: Wolf Overlords Teeth] [Body Modification: Bloodline of the Overlord Wolf] [Wolf Overlords Dominating Presence] [Moonlight Magic] [Moon Resonance] [Feral Howl] [Domain of the Night]

    ¡­

    [Deer Overlords Dominating Presence] + [Wolf Overlords Dominating Presence] + [Commanding Guardian Phoenixes Presence] = [Queen Overlords Dominating Presence]

    [Domain of the Night] +  [Domain of Mother Nature] + [Shadow Garden of the Infinite Night] = [Domain of the Dark Garden]

    [Summon: nt Hydra] + [Jungle Magic] + [Feral Howl] = [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra]

    [Moonlight Magic] +  [Sunlight Control] = [Twilight Magic]

    [Moon Resonance] + [Photosynthesis] = [Night and Day Enhancement]

    [Sr Beam] + [Weather Maniption: Wind and Rain] = [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, and Sun]

    ¡­

    Everybody tucks themselves under the sheets as we soon drift off into thend of dreams.

 Chapter 93 Dryads

    [Day 34]

    Today, I wanted to bring the dryads to my kingdom. The werewolves have already been detained and are still on their way here. Mia used [Telepathy] which helped inform me about their situation.

    After the army and the guardians were wiped out, the regr werewolves didn''t resist the capture. They all had a look of defeat and could only guess what their fate was.

    They probably thought they were going to be ves, but I just wanted to integrate them into my kingdom and the ones who can''t adapt will then be killed by the assassin corps, in and simple. The dryads I might be able to have an easier time with since it seems the deer mountain guardian was cursed by mother nature.

    I don''t know why, but I could use this situation to my advantage¡­ wait, I''m also cursed by mother nature now. That''s troublesome¡­ maybe I could exin to them and show them the corpse.

    "So what are you girls doing today?" I ask my wives who were sitting with me during breakfast.

    "I went hunting with Homura early in the morning and maxed out my level, but for some reason, I feel really tired today," Kumo says, slumping down into her chair.

    "You''re probably pregnant. Do you still feel hungry even after eating all this food?" I ask.

    "I thought so¡­ and yeah, I''m still pretty hungry. Maids, bring some more food for me please," Kumo requests.

    "Tell Aito to make it with lots of nutrition," I add.

    "As you wish," they say in unison.

    "What about you, I assume you maxed out your level as well," I say while looking at Homura.

    "Yeah, I''m worried about what could happen to the baby when we evolve. I might not be feeling pregnant, but Kumo is, and I just can''t help but feel worried," Homura says.

    "It would only be reasonable for it to evolve with you, right?" Aika says, chewing on a piece of meat.

    "I guess so¡­" Kumo sighs.

    We continued to talk about the future and our potential babies until the maids brought out some more food. Kumo''s eyes lit up when she saw the tes of food so I could only assume she was starving instead of "pretty hungry."

    I and my other wives only chuckled to ourselves as we saw Kumo devour the food in front of us. As soon as Kumo finished we all went our ways. Aika decided to train while Homura and Kumo decided to rest in the castle for today. And I was going to try and consult with the dryads.

    I wore a dress for today so I can make a nice impression but it honestly got in the way while I was flying. Plus if anybody looked up, they could see my underwear.

    I was worried about how I could get there but it didn''t take me much time to find the old base since I now had the deer guardian as my summon.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Summon: Overlord Deer]

    [Summon: Overlord Wolf]

    ¡­

    These were the two skills that I obtained after assimtion. I just ced part of the deer''s horn and part of the wolf''s tooth onto my arm, creating 2 new tattoos that wrapped around my bicep and tricep.

    I learned that the guardian summons, still keeps a part of their consciousness which is why the green deer remembered where its region was, but itsst sliver of consciousness was under my control.

    Soon we arrived in a familiar forest. It was the forest where I woke up after evolving into the Cursed Wings species. The carnivorous nts that tried to eat me were still there and a few unfamiliar species roamed the forest as well.

    [Slowly Corrupted Carnivorous Forest]

    [The title is deceiving since the monsters that roam in this forest, are all herbivores while the real threat is the nts. Every nt here has its way of consuming, either it is using its massive teeth or using poison to slowly kill its prey. Also, there is something slowly corrupting this forest which has made it even more deadly over the past 300 years.]

    "Hmmm¡­ its mother nature I''m assuming," I shrug.

    Not long after arriving at the forest, the deer stops in front of a patch of massive trees. Drayds we''re going in and out of the trees except for the tallest one. Since my skill [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] was on, they haven''t sensed me yet.

    My guardians that I summoned, floated around me in a much smaller form as we allnded on the ground, revealing my presence. Suddenly des of grass were pointed right at my throat with about 50 dryads surrounding me in an instant.

    "Why are you here cursed one," One of the dryads says.

    "If I told you that I killed and ate the deer guardian, then identally gained his cursed by mother nature title¡­ would you believe me?" I say pushing the grass away from my neck.

    "Do you have proof?" the dryad asks.

    I was waiting just for this.

    "Do you see this summon right here? Yeah, it''s the deer guardian, I also have the phoenix and wolf guardian as pets," I exin, pointing at the green deer next to me.

    "How could such a weak being even kill the mountain guardian. I can''t even sense powering from you. You''re probably just a summoner that can manipte the form of their summons-"

    I immediately cut her off by activating [Queen Overlords Dominating Presence], [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura], and ordering my summons to return to their original size. The pressure that not only emitted from my body but the summons caused the dryads to kneel on one knee towards me. They tried to resist but I walked over to the dryad that was speaking to me and said,

    "I don''t want to fight but if you want to keep pissing me off¡­ I''ll dly destroy your entire civilization," I say coldly while staring into the dryad''s fearful eyes.<sub> </sub>

    "W-what do you want with us?" the dryad asks.

    "I just want to talk with Mother Nature. Can you tell me where she is? I know she''s having a problem so I want to try and solve it," I say.

    "How can we believe you? If you deceive us, we''ll have no choice but to try and stop you," the dryad says looking at the other dryads who nodded their head slightly.

    "I only came here to make a deal with her. I save her and then you guys will be citizens of my kingdom,"

    "... tsk, Fine¡­ but you have to release this pressure otherwise we can''t even move," the dryad says.

    I snapped my fingers which did nothing but tell the guardians to revert to their normal size while I deactivated  [Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] and [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura].

    "Please lead the way,"

    The dryad brushed off her dress made from nts before walking towards the biggest tree. When I arrived I could sense a slowly dying life form under the tree. The lifeform also emitted a strange dark feeling that was simr to a curse.

    "We are eternally grateful for you killing that damned deer but please keep in mind that this is our true leader and we hold only loyalty to her. If you attack her, even if we all die we will put a stop to you," the dryad says before cing her hand on the tree trunk.

    The tree trunk opened up, creating a massive gate in the tree with a wooden spiral staircase inside of it, leading into the ground.

    "Please follow me,"

    My summons all follow me as we walk down the spiral staircase. There were only torches that lit the way down and the feeling of the curse became thicker. I could tell the dryad was struggling so I ordered my phoenix to produce part of [Ichimei] and surround her with it.

    "T-thank you," the dryad says.

    It took us about 5 minutes to reach the bottom of the staircase. What I saw was a chained, beautiful, woman with pale white skin. She had green hair that looked to be made of vines and forming a small crown on top of her head.

    When she opened her eyes, I saw her light green eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Treyni]

    [Race: Mother Nature]

    [Status: Dying]

    [Level: 94/150]

    [HP: 29/500  MP: 900/900  SP: 0/100]

    [Strength: 60]

    [Defense: 60]

    [Magic: 450]

    [Speed: 80]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Jungle Magic] [Ancient Forest Magic] [Mother Nature''s Kindness] [Sr Beam] [Domain of Mother Nature] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [Summon: Elite Dryad] [Summon: Elite Trent] [Summon: Hydra Chomper] [Forbidden Magic: Chloris]

    [Mastered Weapons: [nts]

    [Titles: [Mother Nature] [Queen of the Dryads]

    ¡­

    "How did you get down here?" asks Treyni.

    "My queen! We are saved from the tyrannical deer that imprisoned you! H-how do we get you out of here?!" says the dryad beside me, pulling on the chains that wrapped around Treyni''s limbs.

    "Get away from her. She needs to be cleared of all the miasma. How long have you been cursing that deer for the miasma to be so thick in here? It''s practically like walking through water," I say, trying to grab onto the thick purple cloud that shrouded the dungeon.

    "300 years. I''ve been cursing that damned deer for 300 years¡­ I assume you''re the one who killed her. Don''t bother saving me, the miasma has already started eating away at my body, I have no hope. I just request that you take care of my citizens," says Treyni.

    "No thanks,"

    "W-why?!" Treyni asks, clearly shocked by my refusal.

    "I came here to make a deal¡­"

 Chapter 94 Treyni

    "What is the deal?" Treyni asks, slightly raising her eyebrow.

    "If I save you, you have to be my servant. Your dryad friends will follow you to my kingdom making them my citizens. So what is it¡­ Treyni?" I say, unable to hold back a smile.

    This woman was powerful. She may be a ss cannon but if she attacks from afar, she can be devastating in battle. I want that power for my kingdom¡­ not only to survive the [Mountain of Twilight] but also to survive in this ne.

    "Can we have 5 minutes to think about it?" Treyni requests.

    "Sure," I say before crushing the metal chains with all my strength, causing Treyni to fall to her knees.

    I then walk to the corner of the room ying with my summons.

    ¡­

    "I don''t think you should do it, my queen. Do you see her eyes? This is a deal with the devil," the young dryad whispers.

    "I''m afraid she might kill all of you if I refuse,"

    "It''s okay my queen. I''m confident we can take her down," The naive young dryad whispers.

    "Foolish child, she broke the chains with her bare hands instantly, when we couldn''t even do it for the past 300 years *cough* *cough* *cough*,"

    Damn, I don''t have much time left.

    "My queen, please don''t take it," the young dryad begs.

    "It might be time for us to move on from the forest anyway. Even though I''m mother nature, that doesn''t mean I have to be connected to nature to protect. Plus we could use her help, I had insufficient power to protect this forest and with her power, we could protect more than just here," I say looking down, remembering how powerless I was, when the wolf attacked us.

    "B-but you don''t know what she might put you through. I-if your here servant she can make you do whatever you want,"

    "It''s fine. As long as I can continue protecting nature and the dryads, I would even happily be her ve," I say, failing at clenching my hand.

    I had long lost feeling in my body so without this woman''s help, I would rather die. I can''t move, only talk and move my eyes. The miasma is slowly corrupting my mind, the unfamiliar feeling of anger has been slowly building up inside of me.

    I cursed the deer guardian but was never angry until a purple haze started to form in the room. Sometimes the haze would enter my eyes, causing them to go bloodshot, showing me pictures of the dryads suffering, while I was chained up in this dungeon¡­ powerless once again.

    ¡­

    "So, have youe to a decision?" I ask.

    "Yes, I agree to be your servant if you can help out the dryads. I know I''m not in the position to ask for one more request, but can you please help me protect nature," Treyni requests.

    Of course, she wants to protect nature. The only problem is, that''s not possible with her current power. If she wants to protect nature not only on this mountain but the rest of the ne, she needs to grow stronger, or¡­ she can just have somebody help her.

    Pretty smart n¡­ but she needs to know who''s the one using who.

    "Don''t bullshit me. I won''t take orders from my servant. You request for my help and I''ll consider it," I say cing my face right in front of hers.

    I could sense fear radiating from her, as she took nces into my eyes.

    "O-okay,"

    "Okay what? What do you call me?"

    "M-master¡­ Yes, master," Treyni whispers.

    "Alright,"

    [Would you like to make [Treyni] your servant?]

    Yes¡­

    ¡­

    [Congrattions! [Treyni] is now your servant]

    [Would you like to name her?]

    No

    [Servant Treyni will keep her name]

    I snap my fingers signaling my phoenix to use [Ichimei] on Treyni''s body. Without hesitation, the phoenix opens its mouth and shoots warm, noble, white mes that enveloped Treyni. The dryad looked in horror as she saw her queen go up in mes but quickly figured out what was happening.

    The white mes that radiated off her, helped clear the room from its thick miasma. Soon, Treyni was cleared of all her miasma and the purple mist that enveloped the room had long disappeared. She stood up, radiating a kind, green light.

    Her face shifted into a permanent warm smile that couldfort anybody. Now I knew¡­ this was Mother Nature. Not only did her smile represent a mother but the aura she radiated made me feel like I was back in my mother''s arms. The light green eyes that seemed dim before, were now bright and her pupils had shifted into a white cross.

    "Shall we go¡­ master," says Treyni, looking at me with a warm smile.

    I swear I felt my heart skip a beat as she looked at me. I had to quickly gather my thoughts before saying another order.

    "I''ll lead the way to my kingdom. Make sure to gather all the dryads you reign over before we leave," I say, trying to hide my blush.

    "As you wish, master," Treyni says, deeply bowing before gesturing for the dryad to follow her.

    "... Fuck¡­ She''s too beautiful," I mutter under my breath.

    We all walked up the spiral staircase and were blinded by the bright sun. Treyni had tears streaming down her face as she saw the dryads that ran towards her. There were some she recognized and some that were new but she epted all of them, telling them that I was her savior.

    The environment reacted as well, forming a long green dress made entirely of nts. The rest made a wave of vines follow behind her, forming arches once in a while to shield her pale skin from the bright sun.<sub> </sub>

    It took about 2 hours to round up the dryads which in total, was about 600 dryads. Not long after we confirmed that was thest of them, we set off for my kingdom. While we were walking through the forest, I also asked Treyni some questions about how she ended up chained under a tree.

    "Treyni, howe you couldn''t break those chains. Couldn''t you have just used magic?"

    "I was unable to use magic since the chains were made from a special stone called the magic absorption stone. There is another stone simr to it, called the strength absorption stone," Treyni responds.

    "How did you lose to the deer guardian? You seem much more powerful than her,"

    "She attacked me when I was in a weakened state. I had just started to recover from a stalemate battle with the wolf guardian. We were on pretty good terms until the day she came to attack my home. We lost thousands of dryads that day and I still regret my powerlessness at that moment.

    Though, I don''t know why she changed all of a sudden. I could only guess the deer guardian, who wasn''t a guardian at the time, manipted the wolf into believing something about me," Treyni says, her warm and kind aura, slightly wavering before returning to normal.

    "Last question, how do you even be a guardian?"

    "It is surprisingly simple. You just have to eat the corpse of a previous guardian. You don''t even have to kill the guardian to be the next guardian, just eating the corpse is sufficient.

    You will then receive a title that suits your species and your growth will be 20x faster. They don''t get an instant power boost but an increased growth rate that is just like that of the great spirits," Treyni says.

    "I see¡­ do you have any questions about me or my kingdom?" I ask.

    It was pretty easy to sense since her curiosity was overflowing. I mean a monster that is stronger than the guardians isn''t even a guardian, of course, she would be even the slightest bit curious.

    "I-I have many questions. I hope master doesn''t mind,"

    "Ask away," I reassure.

    "T-then¡­ this may be rude of me, but may I see your status," Treyni asks.

    "Sure," I say, pulling my status in front of her.

    [Would you like [Servant Treyni] to see your status?]

    "Yes,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500  SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Body Modification: Deer Overlords Antlers] [Body Modification: Bloodline of the Overlord Deer] [Body Modification: Wolf Overlords Teeth] [Body Modification: Bloodline of the Overlord Wolf] [Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Twilight Magic] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, and Sun] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Dark Phoenix Bloodline with Increased Vitality] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [Shark Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Cursed by Mother Nature] [Blessed by the Moon]

    ¡­

    "Wow! Master is so strong! A-and how do you have so many skills¡­ and body modifications¡­ and blessings¡­" Treyni says, shocked by my seemingly endless status.

    "It''s a secret for now. I''ll tell youter, once I start to fully trust you. You won''t betray me¡­ right?" I ask, cing my finger under her chin.

    "I-I would never betray you, Master. I am deeply indebted to you," Treyni says, bowing deeply.

    Omg¡­ she''s too pretty. I can''t. I can''t¡­ I need to stop blushing... I have wives and I''m about to have kids¡­

    "Oh, we''re finally here," I say, trying to distract the dryads and Treyni from my blushing face.

    Just in time.

 Chapter 95 School And Evolutions

    All the dryads gazed in awe at my kingdom which was bustling with activity. They were shocked by the number of nice buildings and streets that connected houses. They were shocked by my castle which was partly inside the cliff that served as a natural defense against any enemies.

    But the thing that shocked them the most was the wide variety of species that roamed my kingdom. Fire harpies, Amazonians, Elves, and Werewolves all roamed my kingdom.

    It seems the werewolves have already started to integrate into my kingdom. They shouldn''t have a problem with settling down since there is a wide variety of jobs that they can pick from.

    "Masters kingdom is amazing! I''ve never seen such a wide variety of species in such a pacted'' space!" Treyni says, sping her hands together in joy.

    As we all walked down to my kingdom, I ran into Mia who was helping organize some werewolves into jobs that would fit them.

    "Oh, your highness!" Mia says, noticing me.

    "Mia, can you help integrate these dryads into the city as well?"

    "Your wish is mymand," Mia says before bowing and telling the dryads to line up behind the werewolves.

    "Treyni, you stay with me. I have an idea,"

    "Yes, master¡­ Ummm, would you like me to call you ''your highness," Treyni says, noticing my citizens were all greeting me with "your highness."

    "Treyni, what are you?"

    "U-umm... y-your servant," Treyni stutters, fidgeting with her hands.

    "Correct¡­ and I am your master. So call me master," I say gesturing for her to follow me.

    "Yes Master,"

    I exin to her the concept of the school that I want in my kingdom and order her to be a teacher. Then I tell her to rmend friends that she might make in the city, as teachers to Aito who is the headmaster of the school. This will also help her build connections that will be useful when the timees.

    "As you wish. If you could be so kind as to let me see the school?"

    "Sure¡­ let''s both see it. I haven''t even seen it yet," I say grabbing her by the waist and pping my feathered wings that I haven''t turned off.

    I tried my best to suppress the lewd thoughts that crept into my brain while we both searched for the thing that I described. A wide and tall white building, a massive open field next to it, but it should be still under construction.

    "Master! I think I found it!" Treyni shouts over the blowing wind.

    I look over in the direction that she is pointing and see the exact descriptions that I described. The only problem was, it was built away from the rest of my kingdom. It was still within the walls, but it wasn''t that close to any actual civilization.

    I was confused at this decision and instead of pondering I just decided to ask Aito and Akio who I saw, having a conversation right outside of the construction zone. I flew down, darting through the air andnding with a small crack below me.

    "Why is the school so far away?"

    "Y-your highness, you surprised me! W-well I and Akio thought it would be a better study environment away from all the noise. They can also go wild with their skills, in thebat sses that we would like to hold out here in the open field," Aito exins.

    "That''s fine but you should''ve asked for permission first,"

    "F-forgive me for my rudeness, it was me who brought up the idea. I deserved to be punished," Aito says.

    "No, no, no. It''s fine, but I do have one question. Who''s the head chef in my castle, now that you are the headmaster?"

    "It''s my assistant who is as good, or maybe even better than me at cooking. I haven''t been putting in as much hard work as he has so I hope you are satisfied with his dishes," Aito says, bowing and shifting his eyes towards Treyni.

    "May I ask who this is?"

    "I was just about to introduce you to her. Her name is Treyni and is the¡­ current Mother of Nature?" I ask, turning to Treyni.

    "Yes, I am currently the one and only Mother of Nature," Treyni responds.

    "Woah, the actual Mother of Nature. I thought she was a myth since the Amazonians all described her as an ancient legend of some sort," Aito says, reaching out his hand for a handshake.

    Treyni epts his handshake with a beautiful radiating smile. Aito didn''t even flinch from her beauty and kindness while slowly letting go of her hand. Treyni then shakes Akios hand which was waiting its turn.

    "Alright, now that everybody knows each other, let me tell you my n. Treyni will be one of the teachers for the school and will help hire some capable citizens that seem to fit the job. Of course, the potential teacher will have to be interviewed by Aito but Treyni can help speed up the process.

    Her kind and warm aura will help her make many friends and form connections. Not only will connections help herter on, but also she will be able to scout some citizens that specialize in certain things and are willing to teach their specialties," I exin.

    Aito digests the information for a second before agreeing with a smile.

    "My queen, the school should be finished within the next day or two. We just have to finish the frame and rooms inside the building," Akio says.

    "That''s great!"

    "Also, you should check out the new evolutions that happened overnight. All of Akito''s party evolved while most soldiers in the army evolved as well," Akio says before I p off.

    "I''ll check it out right now since I have nothing else to do. Also, Treyni stay here and try to be more familiar with Aito. If you need housing, juste to my castle and request for a few tinum coins," I say before flying off in the direction of my kingdom.

    It didn''t take me long to find Akitos evolved party since they were practicing in the now most popr training ring in my kingdom. I decided tond on the building next to the popr but also small ring, watching the fights that took ce.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ichika]

    [Race: High Elf]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 600/600  MP: 800/800  SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 300]

    [Speed: 150]

    p [Luck: 1]</anda>

    [Charisma: 40]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Control] [Grand Healing Magic] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration]

    [Body Modification: [Fairy Wings]

    [Titles: [Grand Healer]<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ren]

    [Race: Child of the Forest]

    [Status: Joyful]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 900/900  MP: 400/40  SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 200]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 20]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Intense Focus] [Poison Secretion] [Poison Immunity] [Boost] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Cut] [Jungle Magic] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [Enhanced Predatorial Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Concentration]

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo]

    [Titles: [True Assassin] [Bloodthirsty Predator] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Forests]

    ...

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ran]

    [Race: Child of the Forest]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 900/900  MP: 400/40  SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 200]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 20]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Concentration] [Fire Magic] [Fire Resistance] [Boost] [Arrow Enhancement] [Cut] [Jungle Magic] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [Enhanced Predatorial Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Concentration]

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo]

    [Titles: [True Archer] [Calm Predator] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Forests]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Richard]

    [Race: Immovable Siren Guardian]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 120/120  MP: 90/90  SP: 25/25]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 250]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 50]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Greater Body Enhancement] [Fire Control] [Wind Control] [Concentration] [Immovable Body Enhancement] [Berserk] [Shield m] [Earth Magic] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Guardian Regeneration] [Earth Wall] [Earth Barrier]

    [Titles: [Grand Tank] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Immovable Objects]

    ¡­

    They''ve grown a lot. First of all, Ichika doesn''t look much different besides her much taller height, about 6''4 with a pair of greenish fairy wings on her back.

    Ren and Ran had grown much taller from their previous height of 5''6 reaching 5''10 or 5''11 now. Their tattoos had be slightly longer with their ck tattoos, now a bright green as they disyed them to the kingdom.

    Finally Richard, the most interesting one since he became something simr to my previous evolutions. His height hasn''t changed at all, but he became much more muscr andrger at the same time.

    Also, he was much more handsome than his previous form, he kind of looked like a middle-aged dad that worked out from time to time, but now he was looking simr to Akio in build and looks.

    The red feathers on his wings were gone and had permanent brown wings on his back. He seemed to have adjusted quickly to them since he wasn''t the least bit annoyed by the massive, heavy, body parts on his back.

    "Let''s spectate a bit more, I want to see what they are capable of¡­"

 Chapter 96 "Love Counseling"

    I spectated the arena for the rest of the day. It wasn''t just Akitos party that evolved, but also most of the soldiers that returned from the war. It was a mix of High Elves, Children of the Forest, and Sirens. Richard''s evolution was very unique since the sirens were just in sirens, not a variant.

    Their stats had a drastic increase,plimenting the newly obtained skills that gave them a huge advantage over most opponents. Also, their stats helped improve hand-to-handbat and their efficiency with weapons.

    "M-master, Miss Mia has copsed from exhaustion," I hear a voicee from behind me.

    I turn my head and see Yin kneeling on one knee. Also, sensed the rest of the assassin corps was hiding in the shadows around me.

    "Why are you so nervous?"

    "Y-Yin was a bad girl so I thought Master doesn''t like me anymore," Yin says, looking down.

    "I''m still pretty pissed but I hope you act like an actual leader next time and take responsibility for the actions of your subordinates,"

    "Yes, master,"

    "Alright, now what is this about Mia copsing?" I ask.

    "Well, Miss Mia hasn''t slept in a long time on top of working so hard, so she copsed out of exhaustion,"

    "Okay, take her to her house and I will rece her spot. I have nothing else to do¡­ Oh, can you also check on the status of the adventurer''s main guild building? I saw that most branches were built, but I haven''t seen the main building," I say.

    "As you wish," Yin says, slipping into the shadows.

    I p my wings and fly over to the reception area with a very long line full of werewolves and dryads. It was near the edge of my kingdom so it was out of the way, unable to disturb my citizens.

    "Since Mia has copsed from exhaustion, I''ll be taking over," I say to the first person in line, which was a werewolf.

    I sat down on the wooden chair and looked at the wooden desk in front of me. It had a few leather sheets with all the jobs in my kingdom. Also, there was a bit of nk space at the bottom in case anybody wanted to create their job that we don''t have yet.

    Finally, there were a few sacks of gold coins right next to me, so the newly epted citizens have something to survive off of for a while.

    "What job do you want?" I ask with a smile.

    The werewolf looks down at the pieces of leather and says,

    "I would like to be a cksmith. I may not look at it, but I was the best cksmith in our moon kingdom," the werewolf says, flexing his slightly big muscles.

    Makes sense. He may not look that muscr but if you look closely, you can see how dense andpacted his muscles are, giving the illusion of a normal, slightly built werewolf with the strength of a beast.

    "Okay, here''s one gold coin and head down the street and then take a left. You should see a massive building with a hammer on the front, which is the best cksmith in my kingdom. If you were the best cksmith in the¡­ Moon kingdom? Is that what you called it¡­? Then you should be able to get easily epted," I exin while plopping a gold coin on his hand.

    "Thanks, there''s no way I will fail the application," the werewolf says, practically skipping off.

    It seems some citizens are excited while¡­ some are not so happy about this situation.

    "Oi, you fucking bird. Can I just leave this kingdom and do my own thing?" The next werewolf in line asks.

    "You can leave, but that would make you an enemy of my kingdom. And of course¡­ I would have to kill you," I say with a smile.

    "Urk¡­ f-fine I''ll stay¡­ j-just give me the soldier job," The werewolf says before grabbing the gold coin out of my hand and leaving.

    Seems they''re not as brainless as I had expected.

    This went on and on. Repeating the same process for the rest of the afternoon. By the time it was to take a break for the day, I had about 10 more werewolves left in line and the dryads patiently waiting.

    As the sun was starting to set, I saw Aimi in the distance, creating tents from her threads.

    "Mia can you help me out- OH! Your highness, please forgive my rudeness," Aimi says, seeing me, sitting on the wooden chair.

    "It''s fine. I''m going toe back tomorrow since Mia needs the rest. Keep up the good work,"

    "Y-your highness! Your dress should be finished within the next few days!" Aimi shouts as I p my wings.

    "Thanks," I say, taking off towards my castle.

    ¡­

    "Why can''t you evolve during the day? Wouldn''t it be faster?" I asked Kumo who was scarfing down an insane amount of food.

    "*munch* *munch* For some reason, your body reacts differently when you evolve while consciouspared to evolving while asleep. Maybe the amount of pain you''re put through trantes to the aura and bloodlust that tries to devour anything in its way, just like what happened to you," Kumo says.

    "So you''re scared of what you might do?" I tease.

    "Shut up. I don''t want to kill any citizens by ident," Kumo says in between bites.

    I thought she would give a better reaction than just "shut up."

    "Anybody feeling anything besides Kumo now," I ask once again.

    "Yeah," Aika and Homura say at the same time.<sub> </sub>

    "I had to take a break for the rest of the day after my first sparring match. I just felt so sluggish and slow so I figured I was pregnant¡­ not that I''mining about having a baby," Aika said with a smile.

    "I''ve been feeling really tired as well. For some reason, I didn''t feel it this morning, but now I feel it greatly. I feel like I was just hit by a dragon''s w," Homura says, putting her fork down andying her head on the table.

    "Oh, speaking of dragons, I''m nning on trying to kill it the day after tomorrow," I say nonchntly.

    "I''m not even surprised anymore," Aika says with my other wives nodding in agreement.

    "Also, Sophia over there has been waiting the entire day for something. I think it was something about feedback?" Aika says, looking past me.

    "I-its fine. M-master you don''t have to bother-"

    "Alright, first of all, you obtained some new skills but aren''t using your previous skills¡­ before I continue, are you evolving tonight?" I ask, seeing that she participated in the war but still hasn''t evolved.

    "Y-yes I am," Sophia says while bowing.

    "Okay¡­ well that scraps most of the feedback I had nned¡­ I would rmend incorporating your high efficiency in closebat with your nts and summons. You could do much better if you also have a whip crafted for you," I suggest.

    "Thank you very much, Master!" Sophia says, deeply bowing.

    To be honest, that was justmon sense. I really did have better feedback that used her strength stat instead of her low magic stat, but it seems it was pointless.

    Also, Sophia was caught up in her excitement since she said one other thing.

    "M-Master, I-I have something to say¡­" Sophia says, shaking nervously.

    I think I know what she is about to say. It seems Lucy knows as well¡­ oh, is she jealous of me. Does she have a crush on Sophia? There''s no way that sulking face towards Sophia was not stemmed from jealousy.

    "I-I like you! L-like a lot!" Sophia says, her milk chocte skin blushing profusely.

    I had thought about making her my wife, but I''ve never actually loved her. I liked her as a servant and maid. I don''t want to have a wife that I never loved and just epted since they are powerful.

    "Thanks for the confession and I admire your confidence, but I will have to reject your confession,"

    I can see Sophia has not much of a reaction. She probably already knew this was going to happen.

    Also, I would say her love towards me isn''t actual love, it''s more of the admiration and respect towards a hero you were saved by. In my case, I technically saved her people and gave them new routes in life that they would''ve never dreamed of having before.

    "But...  you should try to talk with Lucy more,"

    Sophia''s face was shocked at my suggestion. Were they not on good terms¡­ It seems Lucy likes Sophia but Sophia doesn''t like- actually more like despises her. Sophia''s face was almost that of disgust and when I turned to Lucy, I saw tears well up in her eyes.

    "*sigh* I don''t know what happened between you two, but I''ll speak on behalf of Lucy¡­ if you don''t mind of course," I say turning to Lucy, which gives me a nod of confirmation.

    "Sophia, I don''t know what Lucy has done that deserves her to be despised, but I''ll say that she has a crush on you. And before you reject her, let''s hear both sides. Sophia starting,"

    Never thought I''d be doing love counseling.

    "I don''t like Lucy because she took my spot as leader of the maids. I worked so hard and tried so hard to get your attention but she just came out of nowhere and took it from me. I know you expected something else from me, but I still can''t get over the fact that she took my spot that I tried so hard to obtain!" Sophia vents, almost yelling across the throne room.

    "I-I''m sorry. I never thought about that. I would always see you sulking after I got the position but I failed to realize why. I tried so hard to be the leader since I wanted you to recognize me. This might sound weird but it was love at first sight, but you never even nced at me so I thought maybe if I worked hard enough, you could recognize me...

    W-we don''t have to be lovers, h-how about we just restart our rtionship and be friends¡­ possibly?" Lucy says, holding back tears.

    So fucking cringe¡­ love at first sight¡­ wait, didn''t I just have love at first sight with Treyni¡­? Whatever...

    My wives were watching this quarrel like they were at the movie theaters, leaning back and enjoying the show.

    It seems Sophia felt slightly guilty from Lucy''s face since she ended up saying,

    "F-fine. How about we start as girlfriends and if any of us feeling ufortable we can break it off,"

    "R-really!" Lucy says, giving me nces as she runs across the room.

    "Woooh!" Aika shouts.

    "This brings tears to my eyes," Homura says, wiping non-existent tears from her face.

    Kumo just continued to eat and eat. I was slightly worried that she was going to get fat.

    Lucy hugs Sophia who was slightly blushing in embarrassment. I gesture for my wives to let them have their moment as we take our exit from the room.

    "I''ll let you have your little moment for a bit but don''t forget you''re my maids, make sure to clean up the table," I say as me and my wives walk towards the bath.

    ¡­

    "Goodnight," I say, kissing my wives before we tuck under the nket and enter thend of dreams.

 Chapter 97 Exhausting Day And Plans

    [Day 35]

    Today I woke up earlier than any of my citizens so I can finish assigning the rest of the werewolves and dryads to jobs. I also saw Kumo''s and Homura''s new evolutions which made me smile in excitement as I inspected them.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Kumo]

    [Race: Sealing Arachne of the Moon]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 700/700   SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 120 (+25)]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 250 (+25)]

    [Speed: 180 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Acid Secretion] [Shadow Magic] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Grand Moonlight Magic] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Enhanced Moon Regeneration] [Enhanced Arachne Senses] [Spider Leg Spikes] [Forbidden Magic: Gleipnir] [Chain Creation] [Chain Maniption] [Moon Resonation] [Domain of the Night] [Grand Moon Barrier]

    [Equipment: [Purple Ring of Twilight]

    [Body Modification: [Moon Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Revenger] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Sealing]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Homura]

    [Race: 6 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 600/600  MP: 800/800   SP: 250/250]

    [Strength: 120 (+25)]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 300 (+25)]

    [Speed: 120 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Spectral Wisp Magic] [Greater Body Enhancement] [Feral ws] [Fire Immunity] [Concentration] [Enhanced Feral Regeneration] [Enhanced Feral Senses] [Summon: Fire Minion] [Summon: 1 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Equipment: [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Body Modification: [Ring of Wisps: 3]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Chiefs Daughter]

    ¡­

    They both grew taller as their previous form was about 5''7-5''8, but now Kumo was 5''9, while Homura seemed to just sneak into the 5''10 range.

    Kumo''s skin had be much softer and smoother with her white hair having more light pink streaks than before. The 6 spider legs on her back had be slightlyrger and were now a bright pink that contrasted well with her white color pallet.

    Homura''s skin was still as soft and smooth as usual with her light blue hair darkening into a regr shade of blue. 2 more white circles had appeared on her back which I assumed were the [Ring of Wisps: 3].

    Closing both statuses, I then took a quick bath by myself as I changed into a dress before leaving the castle. There was nobody on the streets so it was a peaceful walk that I had as I made my way to arge number of tents near the edge of my kingdom.

    Most dryads and the rest of the werewolves were up due to the ufortable ground they were sleeping on. They might''ve had a tent to shield them from any ufortable weather, but there are no mattresses so they technically just slept on the hard ground.

    "Alright! Werewolves first!" I shout as I sit down on the wooden chair.

    ¡­

    "Soldier, alright, here''s your gold coin," I say, plopping the gold coin in thest werewolf''s hand.

    "Thank you very much," the werewolf says, bowing and then running off.

    The sun still hasn''t risen yet as the first dryad steps forward. She looks through the job options and slightly frowns.

    "What''s wrong?" I say, seeing her disappointed face.

    "Do you not have any farming jobs?" The dryad asks.

    "... We don''t¡­ ah shit. I just realized we''ve been just taking any edible nts from the forest as adventurers go out to hunt¡­ hmm¡­" I lean back in my chair, rubbing my chin.

    "You want to start it?"

    "C-can I?!" The dryad stutters in excitement.

    "Sure¡­ Make a farm towards the east of my kingdom. If any other dryads want to be farmers then I''ll send them over there,"

    "Thank you very much," the dryad says, bowing before leaving.

    Many other dryads requested to be farmers and some chose other jobs. The sun had just finished rising as I got another new job request.

    "Do you not have prostitutes?" asked a dryad.

    "Uhhhh¡­ no. Why?"

    "Some of us dryads like to draw our food from direct contact rather than through the air. It tastes so much better and gives way more energy than eating it through the air," the dryad says with apletely serious face.

    <o>,m tsk</o>

    Thispletely goes against my actions of killing those whores that were sucking up to those bandits. If they needed money go work for it rather than just giving up your body. What a waste¡­

    "Fine¡­ I''ll give you two more gold coins so you start the ''business'' but if I catch you using it on other things I''ll kill you immediately. Maybe even public humiliation¡­ should I start doing that for criminals? Maybe even put a permanent mark on them that shows to my kingdom that they fucked up..."

    I kept talking to myself but quickly snapped out of it not long after and handed the dryad 3 gold coins.

    "Thank you very much," the dryad said before walking away.

    ¡­

    I currently had about 200 more dryads left and it was the middle of the afternoon. I just decided to take a break since I was getting mentally exhausted.

    I can see how Mia copsed from doing this, even right after going through war¡­

    As I was eating a vegetable sandwich that a dryad made, I sensed Yin enter the shadow beneath the tree I was resting under.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Yin]

    [Race: Berserk Crawler Queen]

    [Status: Pet]<sub> </sub>

    [Subordinates: 5]

    [Level: 96/100]

    [HP: 250/250  MP: 150/150  SP: 14/15]

    [Strength: 10 (+5)]

    [Defense: 10 (+5)]

    [Magic: 30 (+40)]

    [Speed: 10 (+10) (+40)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 5]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Shadow Magic] [Demonic Berserker] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Boost] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Nocturnal] [Lie Detection]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Dagger (Partial)]

    [Equipment: [Magic Cor] [Oni Mask]

    [Titles: [Queen of Berserk Crawlers] [Pet] [Savage Assassin]

    ¡­

    She''s close to evolving¡­

    "Master, the main adventurer guild building hasn''t had anybody working on it because of the school. Mister Akio gave out the order to do itter since he wanted it to be perfect," Yin says, moving her oni mask to the side of her head.

    "Why''d they stop? Shouldn''t they have finished the main guild building first?" I ask.

    "Mister Akio thought you wanted to prioritize the school since you brought it up during the war council," Yin exins.

    "What the hell are they doing¡­ don''t just assume things without checking in with me¡­ Tell Akio to immediately finish the main guild building after they finish the school. Also, send a message to all my subordinates including Mia, tell them, ''you will always consult with me before trying to change anything," I order.

    "As you wish," Yin says, sinking back into the shadows.

    ¡­

    "Finally¡­"

    I sunk into my wooden chair as thest dryad walked away with her gold coin.

    It was currentlyte at night and the tents had just been unraveled by Aimi. She saw that I needed some time to myself so she immediately left, giving me some space to rewind.

    "This might be harder than any guardian I''ve fought¡­ I didn''t even have to work this hard in my past life," I mutter while getting out of my chair and walking towards my castle.

    I took no detours and walked straight into my castle. The maids noticed my exhausted mood and some asked if I needed anything but I just responded with a cold,

    "No,"

    As I entered the throne room where dinner was already prepared, I saw my newly evolved wives and Aika finishing up their food.

    "What took you so long?" Kumo asks, practically stuffing food down her throat.

    "Did you even see our new evolutions?" Homura asks.

    "Of course I did¡­ were you able to assess your new skills? I even saw that Kumo has forbidden magic,"

    "Not yet and this evolution was the only good option. I had two more but I would revert into a crawler. I would just be much more powerful stat-wise. It also specialized in [Great Moon Magic] and that''s it," Kumo said, shrugging her shoulders.

    "This current evolution was my only choice," Homura said, looking slightly sad.

    "... It''s fine, if you continue to work hard, you should be able to have more options. And if you continue to get one option, then maybe your final evolution will be insanely strong," I say, trying to cheer up Homura.

    "Maybe¡­"

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "You suck at trying to cheer people up," Aika says, with a smug face.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aika]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 45/50]

    [HP: 80/80  MP: 100/100  SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10 (+25)]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30 (+25)]

    [Speed: 25 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de] [Earth Shattering Swing] [Sword Enhancement]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Longsword (Partial)]

    [Equipment: [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Hard Worker] [Persistent] [Surpassed Limits]

    ...

    I didn''t even try to retort Aika''s statement as I knew she was right.

    "You''re going to kill the dragon tomorrow right?" Kumo asks.

    "Yeah,"

    "Well, I heard a story about the dragon,"

    "Continue¡­" I say, intrigued by another one of her stories.

    "I heard he''s pretty nice. He treats his underlings well and gives them gifts from time to time. I think it would be a waste to kill him and just have his corpse rot in the treasure room¡­ if you can kill him of course.

    Also, He might have information that I haven''t heard about since he is technically the king of the [Mountain of Twilight]. I feel like information is key to survival, not just influence and power. Information can let you turn the tables on even the most powerful of opponents," Kumo lectures.

    "That''s true¡­ trying to torture a being as powerful such as a dragon for information would be troublesome¡­ So you want me to ally with him?"

    "Yeah, if possible," Kumo replies.

    "I''ll try but¡­ the stories that you''ve listened to weren''t always the most urate, so I''ll stay cautious when I approach him," I say.

    The rest of the night continued as we took a bath and crawled into bed. We haven''t been doing our nightly routines since I don''t want to make them even more exhausted on top of their pregnancy, so we just fell asleep, hugging each other.

 Chapter 98 Snow Covered Spire

    [Day 36]

    Today I woke up rtively refreshed even though the sun hadn''t even risen yet. Slowly getting out of Kumo''s embrace was the hardest task of this morning. Her strength was weaker than mine, but I had to slowly get out of it, making sure to not wake up Kumo.

    After about 5 minutes of wiggling, I finally got out of her tight hug and went to take a bath. It was another lonely bath, but I wanted to try and kill or negotiate with the dragon today. It lived at the top of the [Mountain of Twilight].

    Whenever I looked near the peak, there was always a snowstorm circling the tip. It was probably made by the dragon or something else since the snowstorm was abnormallyrge.

    Aftering up with a simple n, I got out of the bath and my maids changed me into the casual set of clothes that Aimi made for me. It felt much morefortable than the dress I wore yesterday.

    As I was about to leave the castle once I picked my newly made scythe, I saw somebody who looked familiar.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Sophia]

    [Race: Lesser Spirit of the Forest]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 1/110]

    [Spirit Power: 2500/2500]

    [Strength: 150]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Intense Focus] [Forest Magic] [Earth Shattering Blows] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [Wind Magic] [Summon: Trent] [Summon: Flower Dryad] [Ethereal Weapon Coating] [Weak Spirit Maniption] [Snake Maniption] [All Language Perception] [Language of the Spirits] [Physical Immunity (Partial)]

    [Mastered Weapons: [nts] [Whips (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Emerald Snake Sleeve]

    [Body Modification: [Forest Spirit Marking]

    [Titles: [Chiefs Daughter] [Servant]

    ¡­

    Woah. Now that is a lot of new things I haven''t seen before. First, her health, mana, and stamina were all reced by a spirit power stat. Next, she is probably the only other person in my kingdom to have 2 luck. Finally, some new skills that are unique to her new race.

    She doesn''t look any different than her previous form. Same markings, the same snake wrapped around her arm, same hair, same skin color, and same height.

    "Good morning master," Sophia greets.

    "Good morning. I''ll be out for today and maybe tomorrow so make sure to work hard," I reply.

    "As you wish," Sophia says, bowing and only lifting her head as I finished walking past her.

    I took in a deep breath of the moonlight-filled air and activated my feathered wings. As I was going in the direction of the massive snow-covered spire, I scrolled through my status and decided to activate the body modifications I haven''t used yet.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500  SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]<sub> </sub>

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Body Modification: Deer Overlords Antlers] [Body Modification: Bloodline of the Overlord Deer] [Body Modification: Wolf Overlords Teeth] [Body Modification: Bloodline of the Overlord Wolf] [Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Twilight Magic] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, and Sun] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Dark Phoenix Bloodline with Increased Vitality] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [Shark Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Cursed by Mother Nature] [Blessed by the Moon]

    ¡­

    [Body Modification: Deer Overlords Antlers]

    [Body Modification: Bloodline of the Overlord Deer]

    [Body Modification: Wolf Overlords Teeth]

    [Body Modification: Bloodline of the Overlord Wolf]

    A warm feeling spread through my body as I flew through the air. It onlysted a couple of seconds before I assimted the new body modifications.

    [Bloodline of the Overlord Wolf] + [Bloodline of the Overlord Deer] + [Dark Phoenix Bloodline with Increased Vitality] = [Legendary Overlord Beast Bloodline]

    [Wolf Overlords Teeth] + [Deer Overlords Antlers] + [Monster of Monsters Body] = [Monster of Monsters Body]

    I had this suspicion for a while, but it just got confirmed. The [Monster of Monsters Body], body modification is a type of passive skill like my tail and wings. If I activate it, I should have all the body modifications that I assimted into it.

    If it wasn''t passive like my bloodline, then antlers would''ve been protruding from my head by now.

    After another 2 hours of flying, I finally arrived at the base of the spire. From afar it didn''t look that wide, just tall¡­ but boy was it big and even taller than I imagined. All vegetation had shriveled up with only rocks insight. The terrain was extremely rough and mountainous but I cheated and just flew up.

    The only monsters that I saw roaming on the rough terrain were monsters that look like white dragons, but they didn''t have wings.

    [Snow Drake]

    [This monster is extremely powerful and only one evolution behind a dragon. This type of drake coats its body in a thinyer of dense snow that is almost as hard as its scales. The ws are also coated in the snow with little ridges, causing anybody to be hit by it, have the wind knocked out of them and tiny cuts appear all over them.]

    Just a few swings with my scythe was enough to end them. Their defense did live up to the description since I had to continuously cut in one specific spot to get any damage in. Of course, I ate the meat as well so I can get the skills. Also, assimting the scales onto my body did absolutely nothing.

    [2400 XP gained]

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Snow Maniption]

    [Double w sh]

    I kept flying up towards the peak but I hadn''t even reached the storm when I started to feel extremely cold. Even though my bloodline has warm elements it couldn''t withstand the extreme cold that wrapped the peak of the mountain.

    [Summon: Phoenix]

    Since I didn''t have Ichimei, I just got my phoenix to wrap me in white mes before I continued up the mountain, killing any snow drakes that I found.

    ¡­

    "Damn the wind is practically howling in my ears," I say, trying my best to resist the strong icy wind.

    I was currently inside the snowstorm that wrapped around the peak of the mountain. The wind made it hard to fly so I was forced to climb up it. I wasn''t even the least bit cold, but the wind made it extremely hard to grip on the icy rocks.

    I continued to climb and climb until I felt the wind die down. I arrived at the top where I saw¡­ bears roaming free? The bears were ughtering drakes like it was a sport.

    "Fuck, is she here?"

    I saw a massive broken stone structure in front of me, but I was stopped by thousands of Golden Mountain Bears. I gripped my scythe and built up momentum by swinging it around my wrists and neck until I let out one big strike that sliced all of them in half.

    I then decided to just fly over to it since the bears kepting. But suddenly the bears formed a wall in front of the broken entrance which I was forced to cut down. No matter how many times I killed the bears, more would just rece them so I was fed up and decided to just use my skills.

    [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus]

    A nimbus cloud appeared in my hand and as I raised it, it grew in size. I snapped my fingers and a massive lightning bolt cracked and vibrated through the air. The bears below me had all disintegrated while I was flooded with thousands of notifications.

    tsk

    "They keeping back,"

    I activated [Summon: Overlord Deer], [Summon: Overlord Wolf], and [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra], which was to keep the bears busy. The guardian summons all grew in size and destroyed or trampled the bears below them.

    The walking jungle hydra looked like a hydra from the stories, but the heads and bodies were made from nts. It was pretty simple, devouring and trampling any bear that tried to get in its way.

    I used the massive distractions to slip into the broken stone building and¡­

    "*sigh* I knew it,"

 Chapter 99 Ruler Vs. Ruler (1)

    "*sigh* I knew it,"

    The golden mountain bear queen was standing atop a white dragon''s corpse. She hovered a white organ that looked like a heart, above her mouth. I was slightly hesitant at what she might do, but all she did was take a bite out of the massive heart that was bigger than her head.

    Light red blood covered her face with parts of it dripping down her chin and neck. She already noticed me entering a crumbling stone building but continued to takerge bites, out of the massive heart.

    "Oh, did you not realize I evolved," I say, appearing right in front of the queen.

    She was startled and jumped towards my previous position. I was now standing atop the dragon corpse while she looked at me from below and muttered,

    "Age,"

    The words sent a shiver down my spine as I felt the dragon corpse rumble a bit. Blood squirted everywhere because the dragon''s skeleton was wing its way out of its skin.

    Of course, I didn''t let it proceed any further as I swung my scythe, cutting the bones into thousands of tiny pieces. The queen was slightly shocked as I turned my head with a sadistic smile towards her.

    This time I could see her. She looked almost the same besides the golden highlights in her hair were gone. The white part of her eyes had be ck with her pupils bing a lighter shade of gold with a dark ring in the middle. Also, her left arm was still gone and the wound had been cauterized shut.

    Her usually pale skin was now deathly pale. On her back was something that looked to be her spine. It was like she ripped it out, ttened it, and then ced it on her back where it created ck marks that spread to all 4 of her limbs. Even her neck wasn''t safe as it created little edges on her cheeks made from just ck marks.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Queen]

    [Race: Golden Mountain Bear Queen]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 93/100]

    [HP: 750/750  MP: 120/300  SP: 820/900]

    [Strength: 230]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 200]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Gold Maniption] [Earth Magic] [Contortion] [Boost] [Feral ws] [Fire Immunity] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses] [True Queens Dominating Presence] [Berserk] [Concentrate] [Army Control] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Necromancy] [Summon: Basic Skeleton] [Throne World: Necropolis] [Bone Spear] [Bone Spikes]

    [Body Modification: [Deaths Stone] [External Spine]

    [Titles: [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold]

    ¡­

    "Necromancer¡­ seriously? Your mana is so small and you think you can be a necromancer?"

    "Does that matter when I''m about to evolve? Now that I finally activated the death stone, it should affect my next evolution and you¡­ will be my nourishment,"

    Skeletons, about 5 feet in height rose from the ground and charged towards me. The queen also charged towards me as the skeletons jumped in my direction and then throwing a myriad of punches towards me.

    BAM

    In a split second, I shattered all of the skeletons but was forced to retreat because the queen made a golden spear that lunged towards me. Barely deflecting the golden tip of the spear, I then swing my scythe towards the queen''s neck.

    She didn''t even flinch as she carefully watched the scythes'' ridged de and ducked. I tried to pivot my swing downwards, but the queen threw a kick towards my gut, sending me flying off the dragon''s corpse.

    *cough* *cough* *cough*

    I coughed up blood as I slowly stood up from my position.

    "Hehehe¡­ HAHAHA! THIS IS FUN! BRING IT!" I shout, using my scythe to support me as I activate [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    Gray mist releases from my hand that was gripping my scythe. The queen looked down at me from the dragon corpse but wasn''t about to let me proceed with a slight power up. Her pointer finger had been wrapped in gold while she lunged at me with the golden spear.

    My sadistic smile only grew wider as I quickly injected medusa into my scythe, making cracks appear all over it and gray mist creeping its way out. In a split second, our weapons shed creating gray and gold lightning bolts, zapping the surrounding area.

    The queen''s golden finger approached me, but I did a front kick on her elbow, cracking it and moving the finger from my direction. Though her arm was practically bent in half¡­ obviously the wrong way, she didn''t flinch as usual and did a spin around me, plunging the golden spear towards my arm.

    tsk

    [Forbidden Magic: Hermes]<sub> </sub>

    This was my first time using this but I had a good idea of what it would do, going off the skills that I used to assimte it.

    It felt like the world around me slowed as I ducked under her spear and jumped up, elbowing the side of her head.

    CRASH

    She was sent flying across the crumbling stone building but I didn''t let her have a chance to breathe at all. The world reverted to normal as she coughed up blood and tried to stand up but quickly received a foot in the gut, pushing her farther into the crumbling stone wall.

    Suddenly the mana around her started to swirl and concentrate on her finger, signaling me that she is using Midas. She smiled in victory but before her finger could reach my ankle, I jumped back.

    [Vampiric Bloodmist]

    Red mist steamed out of the side of my mouth like a teapot that just reached boiling temperature. My eyes glowed a faint yellow and ck color as my face was shrouded in the blood-red mist. A chill was sent down the queen''s spine as she stomped on the ground, lifting her hands in front of her.

    We were both smiling in excitement as I readied my scythe behind me while the queens stomp, cracked the ground with bone-like spikes plunging out of the ground towards me. Both of her hands were like that of a puppeteer as two massive bone spears floated under her palms.

    I jumped towards the queen which dodged the bone spikes but two bone spears appeared in front of me which I narrowly dodged by a hair. She threw a punch at me which was enveloped with gold but I quickly parried it and threw a punch right back.

    We continued to exchange blows but nobody was getting injured in the slightest until¡­

    "*cough* *cough*"

    The queen started to cough up blood and her cheeks started to shrivel slightly. She had a look of confusion as she gripped her chest in pain.

    "Dumbass, did you think that red mist was for nothing," I say, lunging at the in pain queen with my scythe.

    The queen just looked at my de and narrowly blocked it with the handle of her golden spear.

    Hmmm¡­ let''s test something out, shall we?

    [Gold Maniption]

    The spear that the queen was using to block my scythe had warped slightly, allowing the de through, causing argeceration to appear on her chest. She looked up at me, showing an unfamiliar emotion that didn''t suit her¡­ anger.

    She gripped the golden spear even harder before returning the spear to normal. Her pointer finger that was on the hand that held her spear, had turned to gold. The spear started to grow in size, bing about the length of my scythe with a de that seemed to be ones forged by the gods, er- great spirits.

    She cracked her neck and swung her massive golden spear towards me. It was fast but I was able to deflect the de easily while I cracked my neck as well. When I tried to use [Gold Maniption] on it, I wasn''t even able to budge it so I gave up the idea and used [Mystic Arm and Leg].

    The purple exoskeleton doubled my power and speed so I was able to close the gap between the both of us in less than a second. Even though the size of her spear was big, she was still able to push the handle into my stomach as I almost got the wind knocked out of me.

    She swung the spear down which I rolled out of the way and quickly got on my feet, then checking my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 460/700  MP: 216/500  SP: 398/500]

    ¡­

    "Reassemble," I hear the queen mutter.

    I heard the cracking of bones from behind me and when I took a quick look back. I saw the dragon skeleton had returned to normal. Its bones cracked, opened its jaws, and lunged towards me, but I had already cut it down.

    SHING

    The queen used the dragon reassembling as bait so she cannd a "sneak attack on me"...

    "Too predictable,"

    I had caught the golden de in my hand and before the queen could react, I swung my scythe at her neck, barely missing as she jumped back.

    "Let''s stop ying these games and finish it off quickly. I''m getting bored now," I say, throwing the golden spear behind me.

    "Took the words right out of my mouth," says the queen.

 Chapter 100 Ruler Vs. Ruler (2)

    "[Throne World: Necropolis]... [Berserk]... [True Queens Dominating Presence]," the queen mutters.

    An eerie turquoise aurora exudes from her body. I blinked once and it looked like I was in a different world. It was night and I was on a barren dirt field filled with gravestones. It went on for as long as my eye could see.

    The queen was wrapped in a dark cape and behind her was a crooked tree with onentern illuminating the top of her head. Her aura exuded a berserk state but it seemed she was in full control. Finally, the ck part of her eye had turned a blood red which slightly glowed in the dark.

    "So this is what killed the dragon¡­"

    I looked up and saw that the moon was the skull of a demon.

    "[Domain of the Dark Garden]... [Queen Overlords Dominating Presence]... [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement]... [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus]... [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura]... [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu]... [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress],"

    The moonlight that illuminated the barren dirt field around me, turned pitch ck with massive nts full of razor-sharp teeth, growing out of the ground. They roared as an arched blood-red halo formed above me.

    I exuded a blood-red aura which made my consciousness slightly waver before it got sucked into my arched halo. The halo tripled in size before I raised my hand into the air, creating a massive nimbus cloud above me.

    Finally, a ck dress with kindles of ck mes covered my body as I pulled out a massive ck katana from my palm.

    "Good, good¡­ The dragon had a throne world but mine was much stronger. Let''s see if you can evenpare to him," the queen said with a sadistic smile.

    I held out my medusa-infused scythe and Raiu, letting it get struck by the massive lightning bolt that cracked down from the cloud above. It almost showed the image of Zeus throwing his lightning bolt towards me, as I used my scythe and Raiu to absorb it.

    Full master means you can intertwine skills into your weapons but¡­ who said it only has to be one!?

    Technically Raiu is already infused with [Amaterasu] and my scythe is infused with medusa so if I can pull this off, my weapons will double in power. They might even eat me up.

    I deactivated [Heightened 5 Senses and More] and activated [Concentration] in a split second while closing my eyes and focusing on both of my weapons. It took only 1 more second to intertwine the forbidden lightning into both weapons.

    Raiu had had streaks of yellow and emitted ck lighting that burned even the dirt to ashes while my scythe was gray and emitted yellow smoke that was crumbling the ashes into nothing.

    The queen wasn''t just idle as I inspected my weapons, 100s of massive giant skeletons crawled out of the ground with smaller skeletons charging towards me. It continued to create a bnced army in front of the queen with even air troops such as the skeletons of smaller dragons.

    Seeing the endless wave of skeleton-rted monsters, I snapped my finger causing all my summons toe into the throne world. They all roared and charged towards the army as I flew towards the queen.

    I didn''t even have to dodge the skeletal dragons since lightning bolts continued to strike them. Scanning the area, I couldn''t find the queen but suddenly,

    "You aren''t paying attention to me," I hear a voicee from above me.

    Before I could look up, I was smacked down into the ground. A crater was made below me as multiple skeleton hands grabbed my limbs and tried to hold me down while the small fry and giants tried to kill me.

    tsk

    Using all my strength I ripped my body out of the grasp and flew back up, blocking the queen''s new spear made from bones and gold.

    "Seems like you can fly, you bastard,"

    She has wings that look to be small dragon wings. They had the design with ck skin and white bones, but they were not much bigger than my vampire wings.

    I pivoted my torso slightly, allowing her spear to slip so I can get a chance to go for her neck.

    SHING

    tsk

    She blocked it with the butt of her spear, but her dragons made it almost impossible to go for another swing. They charged towards me, shooting turquoise mes that I blocked with my scythe, while I killed them with Raiu.

    I could see the queen was having fun watching my struggle which only pissed me off more. In a burst of speed, I killed all the skeletal dragons within a 5-meter radius of me and darted towards the queen.

    She stumbled in the air surprised, while I made an X-type sh with both of my weapons. The queen blocked them barely but I manipted my halo to make a de and sh at the queen.

    The queen clicked her tongue before pulling back and received a small cut across her face. In anger, she dashed forward while I lifted my index finger slightly.

    "No, no, no. You shouldn''t get angry while having [Berserk] activated," I say wagging my finger at her.

    The queen didn''t notice the massive carnivorous nt that came from below and wrapped its mouth around her.

    I knew she would be able to get out of this easily, so I dashed forward while seeing the entire nt turn to gold and make a grand archway for the queen''s exit. She was surprised to see a katana approach her which she blocked instantly but then felt a searing pain in her chest.

    "Fuck, I missed the heart," I mutter.<sub> </sub>

    The queen roared in pain as she saw my scythe digging farther and farther into her chest. The skeletons all responded and tried to either drag me down from the sky or harass me if they were in the air.

    I smiled slightly before using my halo to get rid of the skeletal dragons while my guardians did their best to hold back the giant staircase of skeletons forming below me.

    The queen tried to push the de out and do random swings with her spear but I blocked them easily with my katana. She looked horrified as she saw her chest start to crumble into dust but made ast-ditch struggle by fully activating her throne world.

    The light in her eyes was starting to disappear while her hands created a turquoise glow that seemed to suck in her life force.

    She''s nning on taking me down with her.

    Her skin started to fall off and then blood poured out, guts fell out, leaving only her skeleton. Her bones had strange runes on them but I couldn''t look at them for long since the skeleton started to shake.

    More skeletons started to rise out of the ground, not justnd but also air. Birds of all dangerous species were flying towards me and the dragons were not an exception. There were thousands upon thousands of skeleton soldiers. The dirtnd that was a supposed necropolis, had truly turned into a necropolis.

    It was a wave of white bones. No, not even a wave, it was more of a tsunami.

    Even my guardians were being overpowered as some were being ripped apart and eaten. That shouldn''t be a problem since they are my summon, I should be able to summon them again¡­ but that''s the least of my worries.

    I looked towards the queen''s skeleton but saw it disintegrating. I tried to slice it up but that didn''t stop the overflowing amount of skeletons.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 237/700  MP: 135/500  SP: 279/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Twilight Magic] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, and Sun] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Legendary Overlord Beast Bloodline] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [Shark Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Cursed by Mother Nature] [Blessed by the Moon]

    ¡­

    "Ah, that''s right¡­ I haven''t used this yet¡­"

    [Monster of Monsters Body]

 Chapter 101 Monster

    A massive aura burst out that disintegrated all the skeletons within a 5-meter radius of me. It didn''t matter if they were above, at level, or below me¡­ they turned to dust. But this hardly created a dent in the seemingly endless army.

    My consciousness grew heavy but for some reason, I didn''t pass out. My body moved on its own as my appearance took a monstrous change. My skin turned into scales but was still the same color, pale white. My teeth were razor-sharp and massive ck deer horns erupted from my head.

    My eyes had turnedpletely ck with a yellow X and grey diamond in them. I could feel my skin crawl and noticed that my tattoos had started slithering all over my body like they were alive.

    I didn''t even realize as my body moved on its own and started to ughter the skeletons below, that my other body modifications were activated. My tail and tattoos were activated which is why the slithering tattoos started to glow slightly.

    A single move of my arm wiped out 100s of skeletons. It felt like my vision had been soaked in blood despite my opponents not having blood. My body felt like a puppet as a higher being seemed to pull the strings making me wipe waves of the skeletons from existence.

    I had truly be a¡­ monster.

    It didn''t take long for the skeletons to adapt and try to surround me as that worked for a split second before I released my aura once again, screeching an inhuman cry.

    AHHHHHH

    It was high-pitched and didn''t sound like me at all but it seemed to even send fear down the skeletons, only dying their moves slightly. They charged towards me from all angles but I sliced... and sliced... and sliced... and sliced, until I couldn''t feel my body anymore¡­ but it kept going.

    My body didn''t stop even when the numb feeling vanished and was reced with a tingling feeling that I assumed was supposed to be a pain.

    When air-borne skeletons swooped down on me, I cut them into thousands of pieces. The giant skeletons with various skeletal monsters tried to grab at me and pull me down which theypletely failed at.

    I didn''t even need to use my weapons since [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] and [Domain of the Dark Garden] had taken care of them. With my transformation, they didn''t get much of a power-up but more of an increased attack speed.

    With thebination of lightning and shadow carnivorous nts, the skeletal monsters couldn''t evene near me.

    As the battle continued to rage on, I felt more mental fatigue pile up¡­ but I couldn''t pass out. It was like somebody was gripping my head and not letting me go to sleep despite how much mental exhaustion I''m receiving from my body analyzing the opponents and coordinating my skills with them.

    It was almost enough to make me go insane¡­ but I held on to the rope that kept me from falling into the abyss of insanity.

    ¡­

    The dark sky returned to normal and instead of seeing the bone-ridden dirt, it was cracked stone tiles. The piles of skeleton bones were gone and thousands of small cuts were on my body. Both of my arms were broken but still somehow held onto my weapons.

    Instead of returning to normal even out of danger, my body wouldn''te back to me. No matter how hard I tried to force myself into control, I felt like an ant trying to push an elephant.

    My body proceeded to slice the stone building around me, causing it to cave in on me and the dragon corpse behind me. Even before the stone rubble could fall on me in a 1-meter radius, I had cut them into tiny pieces that fell on me slowly.

    AHHHHHH

    I let out another high-pitched scream that seemed to vibrate the air and then¡­

    plop

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Near Death]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 58/700  MP: 0/500  SP: 17/500]

    ¡­

    I fell to the ground. My consciousness slipped out of my grasp as my scythe returned to normal, while Raiu and Arae''s dress dispersed into ck mes. Thest thing I saw was a smooth grey orb rolling towards me and a panel that said¡­

    [Requirements met for the [Mind Magic] test]

    ¡­

    A ck room. I was in a room that looked to be the void as images of my wives and happy moments with my kingdoms shed in front of me. I couldn''t suppress the smile that contrasted with my previous savage expression.

    "Why do you act like that?"<sub> </sub>

    I snap my head in the direction of a strangely familiar voice.

    In the pitch-ck void, standing in front of me was my old body. A middle-aged man with a semi-built physique, white skin, and ruffled ck hair. For some reason, my face was shadowed out, but I could tell he was looking at me.

    "Why do you act like that? Why do you act so human now?" says my old body.

    "What are you talking about?" I respond.

    "Do you not remember? You''re the one who set up the ne crash. You''re the one who prayed for your parents to die even though they loved you,"

    My face instantly went pale at my old body''s words.

    "You were already a monster in the form of a human body. No wonder you were called a monster in school. You beat up one of your earlier bullies so bad that they went to the hospital and almost died? But then more bullies came and they were stronger, faster, had more allies that teamed up against you, making you powerless..."

    "W-why are you here? What are you?" I ask.

    "I''m you but also not you. I''ve been gone for a while and you act like I''m not here anymore,"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Don''t mind it... but maybe you should¡­ hehe," my old body giggles as it shrinks into my body when I was a child.

    "Now will you answer me? Why do you act like that? Why do you act so human now?"

    "I''ve always been human until this life, I don''t understand,"

    "You don''t understand? You crashed the ne because one of the 10s of bullies that abused you were on it? You sacrificed hundreds of other humans including yourself to get a split second of satisfaction¡­ how could you not be a monster?" says my old body.

    "..."

    I couldn''t refute my old body''s point. It was satisfying. Of course, it would be satisfying when you kill somebody you hate but also have nothing to leave behind. You can just pass on when you don''t have the will to live anymore.

    "Your ssmates were right¡­ weren''t they? Even though they didn''t know the other circumstances, that one word still squirmed in your head¡­ monster¡­ monster¡­ monster¡­ Monster¡­ Monster¡­ MONSTER¡­ MONSTER!"

    "SHUT UP!" I shout, grabbing my head as memories of my parents flowed into my brain.

    We were ying in the park. We were ying at the beach. We were ying cards at the kitchen table. We were watching a movie together. We got ice cream together. We went on road trips together.

    "You decided to pray for their death because you thought it would be¡­ interesting? What a despicable bastard you are,"

    "SHUT THE FUCK UP! I KNOW! I INSTANTLY REGRETTED IT! I JUST THOUGHT PEOPLE WOULD FEEL BAD FOR ME AFTER I LOST MY PARENTS AND THEY WOULD STOP CALLING ME A MONSTER!" I shout.

    "Then why didn''t you change?"

    "I-I¡­ I DID! DO YOU SEE ME NOW!"

    "You enjoy killing because you have the power to do it now. Before, you couldn''t because there werews... You created a kingdom so you can make yourws and do your own thing... didn''t you?

    "TH-THAT WASN''T MY INTENTION! YES, I THINK KILLING IS FUN, BUT I DIDN''T TRY TO BECOME A QUEEN TO PROCEED WITH SLAUGHTERING EVERYTHING! PLUS THIS WORLD IS SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST! ALSO, I ONLY KILL THINGS THAT OPPOSE ME AND NOT JUST KILL ANYTHING THAT I SEE!" I shout.

    "Are you sure¡­ you always had the notion of strong rule over the weak¡­ and the weak have to obey. Did you learn that from those bully bastards didn''t you? They also ingrained that notion into your head,"

    "SHUT UP! I''M BETTER NOW! I-I''M EVEN ABOUT TO START A FAMILY!" I shout once again.

    "When a monster refuses to no longer be a monster¡­ are they still a monster? They can act human,ugh, smile, cheer but is what they''ve done wiped from existence? No¡­ in the end they are still a monster,"

    "SHUT UP!" I shout once again, lunging at my old body, choking it by his neck.

    "That''s right. You''re a monster now. Not just metaphorically but also physically. Once you kill me you can''t go back. I''m the only human side left of you. If you kill me you fully be a monster. Embrace it. This is what you were reborn for. Reborn to be a monster that conquers all. A monster that wants to ughter and rule over all... Yes, *cough* *cough*... what''s a good name for you *cough* *cough*... You will be¡­ Arpious of the nes¡­"

    His body falls limp and disengages into a pile of dust in the endless void.

    [The test given by [Mind Magic] has failed]

    [You have failed to ept your inner demons]

    [Conquer your inner demons otherwise you will be a mindless monster that ughters all]

    [Inner demon loaded]

    [Commencing battle in 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­]

 Chapter 102 Inner Demon

    I appeared in an open field with lush green grass and a massive bright sun above me. It was noon so it was the hottest time of day. You could even see the heat in the air from how hot it was. But, it wasn''t that hot for me and the asional breeze felt nice.

    Looking around, I saw somebody standing in the distance. It was me and she was grinning sadistically with eyes that looked down on me. It was like she found a new toy to y around with.

    Let''s use [Inspect] first.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 700/700  MP: 500/500  SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Twilight Magic] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, and Sun] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Legendary Overlord Beast Bloodline] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [Shark Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Cursed by Mother Nature] [Blessed by the Moon]

    ¡­

    tsk

    Was within expectations but I can''t underestimate myself. Sounds like I''m tugging my dick, but I don''t know how she will fight. She is me but she might be something I have buried deep inside which includes a more feral type of fighting.

    I don''t have my scythe with me and I''m already wearing [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress].

    Pulling out Raiu, I then take a rxed stance and stare at my opponent¡­ which was myself. She also pulled out Raiu and Araes Dress had already wrapped around her. As she walked forward, I could feel an unknown pressure weigh on my shoulders and decided to retaliate with the same skill.

    [Queen Overlords Dominating Presence]

    Both presence skills took a form and it looked like a devil was shing with another devil. My face was expressionless mainly due to the words of what I just heard from my inner demons.

    My opponent, on the other hand, didn''t even try to hide her excitement and arrogance. Even her soul equipment reacted with her, causing Raiu to burst with ck mes and Araes dress was burning the grass behind her.

    "[Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura]," we both muttered at the same time.

    BAM

    From a walking position we did a sh step towards each other, our long ck katanas shing with each other. ck me burst out as we both activated [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]. We intertwined medusa with the long ck katana and took a step back.

    We continued to sh with our katanas until we started to even create sonic booms with just the sh of our des. The beautiful grassy scenery turned into a wastnd full of endlessly burning ck mes.

    Suddenlyva burst out from under me as I barely dodged and was forced to take a massive cut from my doppelganger. I held therge wound that was instantly cauterized by some ck mes. The ck mes didn''t disappear but they weren''t spreading so I could ignore them for now.

    "How the fuck is she using [Lavas Will] while going all out. That amount of willpower is something I don''t have¡­ Wait, I''m a fucking idiot. She''s me and I''m her¡­ why can''t I do that?" I say.

    [Lavas Will]

    I could feel a vein pop out on my forehead as I forced it out of the ground and continued to sh with my doppelganger. It was hard¡­ so hard in fact that I gave up instantly but tried again after my doppelganger tried the same tactic again.

    Dodging her des swing by an inch, I then lift my hand andvaes bursting out of the ground. A sense of relief fills me until I felt a tug on my control over theva¡­ she was trying to take myva.

    We tugged and tugged until she finally got it and forced it back underground with a condescending smile of victory.

    tsk

    Trying everything she does isn''t going to help me win, I have to do something she hasn''t thought of yet.

    "[Summon: Phoenix],"

    Even though I activated my skill, nothing happened.<sub> </sub>

    Seems summons don''t work. Then how about using something I haven''t used before,

    "[Night and Day Enhancement]... [Twilight Magic],"

    The sun''s bright rays wrapped around me and particles that look to be part of dawn appeared in my hand. I manipted them into a spear and threw it at my doppelganger.

    She was surprised but quickly dodged the spear by mere millimeters.

    "[Domain of the Dark Garden]," We both mutter.

    A dark circle expanded from under us and the sun was blocked out, quickly turning into night. A fake moon appeared in the sky and the sun that wrapped disappeared and was reced with moonlight.

    Instead of the normal 1 moon, there were 2 moons in the sky and for some reason, they had a face with a massive creepy grin.

    We then continued our shing of Raiu but also activated [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] and [Vampiric Blood Mist]. Both of us raised our hands creating a massive nimbus in the sky that started to strike lightning around us.

    Blood red mist was leaking from the side of our mouth and it coated the battlefield. We even went one step farther and activated [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, and Sun], causing it to pour bullet-like rain. The wind was violent and in the distance were massive tornadoes sweeping up pieces of the ground below them. Finally, a fake sun was created in the sky that was between both moons.

    I felt the sunshine wrap around me but not ever merging with the moonlight.

    BAM BAM BAM

    We continued to sh and I used [Twilight Magic] to create spikes that prated my doppelganger''s foot. In her panic and quick moment of hindered movement, I sliced at her with Raiu, creating argeceration across her chest.

    "Damn, might as well be using [Shadow Magic]. I can''t think of a single special thing [Twilight Magic] can do¡­" I mutter.

    ck mes cauterized the wound but I lunged forward, trying to get another cut in. She narrowly dodges it by leaning back but my expressionless face turns into a massive grin as I swing down.

    "Fell for my bait¡­ idiot," I say.

    SHING

    My swing cut only halfway into her body until her hand grabbed my de. She gripped it so tightly that blood drew from her hand so I was forced to deactivate Raiu and jump back.

    AHHHHHH

    My doppelganger let out an ungodly scream that almost shattered my ears due to my enhanced senses.

    Her skin became scale-like while keeping the same pale color. Massive deer antlers erupted from her head and her eyes turned ck with a yellow X and gray diamond. Finally, a long tail with 2 opposing fires waved behind her

    "I honestly forgot about this," I say before checking my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Nervous]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 386/700  MP: 230/500  SP: 402/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Mind Magic] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Twilight Magic] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, and Sun] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Legendary Overlord Beast Bloodline] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [Shark Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Cursed by Mother Nature] [Blessed by the Moon]

    ¡­

    tsk

    [Monster of Monsters Body]

 Chapter 103 Moving On?

    My consciousness wavers as my vision is soaked with blood. My skin became scale-like while massive ck deer antlers erupt from my head. My eyes turn ck with the same yellow X and grey diamond. The ck tail with 2 mes at the end waved behind me and I felt extremely tired.

    AHHHHHH

    I let out the same ungodly scream before me and my doppelganger collide with our long ck katanas. ck lightning forms around us and the ck mes create an endlessly burning sea of fire.

    CLANG CLANG CLANG

    The sound of metal colliding against each other was ear-splitting and we created sonic booms once again. If you looked at the surroundings¡­ it was that of an apocalypse. Tornadoes, massive ck lightning bolts, bullet-like rain that hindered our movement and vision, the blood-red mist thatthered our bodies and slowed us down every second we breathed it in, and finally 2 moons and 1 sun.

    At the center of it all were 2 monsters that seemed to be sent down by the sovereign spirits themselves. They didn''t speak, they didn''t listen, they didn''t care about their surroundings, all they had on their mind was¡­

    Kill¡­ kill¡­ kill¡­ Kill¡­ Kill¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­ KILL¡­

    Their aura was enough to knock even the strongest of warriors out and nobody would''ve guessed they weren''t as feral as this before.

    My body is numb all over but I still grip Raiu in my hand. Araes dress is getting torn up and regenerating but it''s starting to slow down. The regeneration uses my mana and¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Unconscious]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 185/700  MP: 139/500  SP: 269/500]

    ¡­

    ¡­ My mana pool was getting low.

    There were countless injuries and that wasn''t even including the internal damage. Tiny cuts,rgecerations, dislocated right shoulder, broken arms, broken left elbow, sprained wrists, bruised knuckles, and fingers, dislocated left knee, broken right knee, tiny cuts on the surface of lungs, fractured top of both feet, the stomach has a small cut in it, 8 broken ribs, 4 shattered ribs, 3 bruised ribs, broken left-wing, extreme feather loss on the right-wing, and finally a chain squeezing my heart tighter and tighter.

    I don''t know why but I knew what was injured despite me not feeling any pain. I also knew that if this continued¡­ I was going to die. I already lost at least a gallon of blood and if it wasn''t for my blood body modification, I would''ve bled to death already.

    My body had activated [Mystic Arm and Leg] by itself, which my doppelganger copied instantly. My ethereal leg was noble white while my ethereal arm was pitch ck.

    The sonic booms that we created only started to grow bigger and we had dug a massive crater the size of amon nukes radius in my past life.

    AHHHHHHH

    We both cry out when we split apart but then sh stepped back in with our des colliding.

    Fuck, I can''t do anything¡­ maybe I could try and activate a skill we haven''t used yet.

    Waiting for the right moment I could barely see through the blood but finally heard the ng of metal.

    [Forbidden Magic: Hermes]

    Time slowed down and my body instantly reacted to the activation of the skill. She swung her de at the doppelganger''s neck and could hear the ng of it shing with her scales. It reached her neck but only dug partly in and wasn''t able to cut through the spinal cord.

    Seems my bones in this body are much harder than I thought. I have broken and dislocated ones but I guess my body prioritizes fatal areas that could cause instant death.

    Time returns to normal and my body ducks out of the way for my doppelganger''s swing. She noticed her head hanging to the left since that''s where we cut and held it up with her hands.

    Suddenly, I felt a slight tingling feeling on my upper arm and realized it was gone. My doppelganger used Hermes as well...

    Luckily it wasn''t the arm I used for Raiu but the sight of my arm disappearing was frightening nheless. I wasn''t scared of the fight, but about the future after¡­ if I ever get that future.

    My body activated [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] once again and aimed for the other side of the neck but saw the doppelganger moving as well. Since we were moving at the same speed we saw each other but didn''t hesitate to go for our targeted area.

    My body blocked the swing to our arm while we also did a sidekick to the doppelganger''s gut. This might''ve happened in just 1 second but it felt as long as 5 seconds.

    We return to normal time and my body jumps up and flying sidekicks the already downed doppelganger. She lets out another ungodly scream but we shut it up with our foot to her gut. She grabbed my foot and twisted it out of ce but my body held onto her head and pulled up.

    The cracking of her bones and spine was heard as she panicked and summoned Raiu once again, slicing off the lower part of my left leg. My body didn''t react as it continued to pull up until¡­

    CRACK

    My body had pulled my doppelganger''s head and spine out of its body. My body then proceeded to eat the head and I saw that my bones had turned ck and had strange white runes all over them.

    After the head, came the body, and once I or my body finished devouring the doppelganger, time froze. It wasn''t due to my skill but I saw multiple blue panels appear in front of me.<sub> </sub>

    [Inner demon in]

    [You have conquered your inner demons but you have the risk of losing yourself in the future]

    [The test given by [Mind Magic] has beenpleted]

    [Please choose a reward for passing]

    [Nightmare Magic] | [Dream Magic] | [Grand Mind Magic]

    My consciousness returned to normal as if the built-up fatigue and injuries on my body weren''t there. But when I looked down, I saw the injuries didn''t disappear as well.

    ? Now, what to choose¡­ It seems I can''t [Inspect] them and I don''t want a skill with a negative side, so the best bet would be [Grand Mind Magic]. Plus using [Telepathy] without having the skill is useful. Also since it''s grand, I might be able to use [Telekinesis].

    [Nightmare Magic] and [Dream Magic] sound like skills I can get by eatingter on, so that proves my point even further for selecting [Grand Mind Magic].

    [Would you like to receive [Grand Mind Magic] as your reward?]

    Yes¡­

    [Skill has been granted]

    [Day 37]

    I blink once and I''m back at the broken stone building. I try to move my body but saw the insane amount of injuries that I have. Closing my eyes, I sense the injuries I received during the test had passed onto my actual body. A bit below my left knee and under was cut off while my entire left arm was gone as well.

    My bleeding wasn''t stopping anytime soon.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Near Death]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 47/700  MP: 79/500  SP: 102/500]

    ¡­

    *sigh*

    [Summon: Phoenix]

    "Heal me," I barely mutter.

    The phoenix shoots white mes but they did absolutely nothing. The white mes coated my body and I felt something unravel around my heart but that''s all.

    [Mark of a Berserker has been removed]

    Are you kidding me¡­ it was that easy.

    [Summon: Overlord Deer]

    [Summon: Overlord Wolf]

    Both guardians appear next to me with a sad face which the phoenix quickly keeps in check. They then noticed my injuries and started to panic before I gave them orders.

    "Phoenix¡­ carry me back to the kingdom and do it fast otherwise I''m going to die. Wolf and Deer¡­ HUFF HUFF... carry those broken bones, this strange grey orb, and the dragon corpse back to my kingdom. I''m too numb to move my head so you''ll have to dig it out," I barely mutter.

    They all nod their heads while growing in size. The wolf and deer run off while the phoenix picks me up by its beak and ces me on its back. It ps its wings and takes off towards my kingdom instantly.

    It descended slowly down the mountain so I wouldn''t fall off but that just made me suffer more. The cold was chilling until the phoenix used its white fire on my body.

    It took about 3 hours to get back and I was barely hanging on. Once I arrived at the front of my castle, the phoenix shrunk and carried me towards the entrance.

    My vision was blurry and my hearing was muffled but I swear I heard Aika panicking. I heard her calling out to the maids to bring a healer. I also heard my other wives starting to panic but I couldn''t console them since I couldn''t open my mouth anymore.

    Not even 5 minutester did I feel a warm glow and instantly be drowsy. I was able to see my wives before I fell onto the pillow behind me and thought,

    ''My inner demon wasn''t letting me move on but now that I have a new life, I''ll live how I want, unhindered by my past life. There are times when you have to move on. No matter how much you regret the past, the past is the past, you can''t change it so you can only move forward and live a better life¡­ so that''s what I''m going to try and do from now on¡­ hehe¡­ Arpious of the nes huh¡­ sounds nice,'' I say mentally before falling asleep.

 Chapter 104 Worry (Multiple POVs)

    (Aika POV)

    I should go shopping and get a gift for when shees back. I''m pretty sure her taste of clothes is the same as Kumo''s, but I don''t want to ask her to help me. I''d rather give something I bought myself.

    "Did you see the mother nature that dropped by the castle this morning? She imed to be Arpious''s servant and needed money," Kumo said, who was across the table.

    We were currently having breakfast and Kumo''s question snapped me out of my thoughts.

    "Huh, Mother Nature is real? I thought she was just a myth," I ask.

    "I guess she is. Akio already used [Inspect] on her and verified her race," Homura says.

    "That''s pretty cool¡­ I wonder when Arpious is gonnae back," Kumo says, cing her fork down and slumping down into her chair.

    It seems all of us are tired and Kumo is already missing Arpious. I believe in her and think she can seal a deal with the dragon so I''ll prepare a preemptive gift. She doesn''t have much jewelry besides the rings that are for us, so I''ll buy some bracelets and nes for her¡­

    "Well, I''m done eating so I''ll go shopping for a bit. I can''t train in my condition," I say, getting out of my chair and not looking back.

    Bracelets, nes, what other jewelry can I buy her¡­ oh, I know a good idea for a ne. Ava should be able to pull it off.

    Since she is either going to y ore to an agreement with the dragon, I should have Ava make a ne that is like a dragon curling around her neck¡­ now what jewels should I use?

    As I pondered about what jewels would fit the dragon-like ne, I walked towards the entrance and saw the shadow of a giant bird outside.

    Could it be the phoenix?

    Running out of the grand entrance to Arpious''s castle, I see a giant phoenixnd. It shrinks and then takes something off its back very carefully.

    "Whos that- SOMEBODY CALL A HEALER!" I yell back inside the castle.

    The maids run outside and see their master''s state, then immediately spreading out, trying to find a healer.

    "Huh, what''s wrong-"

    Kumo and Homura walk out of the entrance and see Arpious''s state. She had an uncountable amount of tiny cuts andrgecerations. One of her wings was folded in half while the other had almost no feathers on it, just some skin and bones.

    Her left arm was gone and part of her left leg was gone, but that was just the visible injuries. Seeing how parts of her body seem a bit limp, I''m assuming they''re either dislocated or broken.

    "We brought some healers!" I hear somebody shout from behind.

    It was a maid running towards us with 5 healers and 1 that I recognized, Ichika.

    "Holy shit¡­ We can''t bring her to a bed we need to use healing magic immediately," Ichika says, instantly kneeling next to Arpious.

    I covered my mouth in shock while Homura was doing the same thing. Kumo was just watching the healers do their job and not panicking at all. She was what I wanted to be right now but I felt my rate of breathing go up and my pupils dte in fear.

    ...

    (Ichika POV)

    "[Scan]," I mutter.

    How did her highness end up in this state? What could she have fought that created these injuries? Broken bones, dislocated joints, loss of limbs, and injured organs¡­ this isn''t the work of just any monster.

    We were able to stop all of the bleeding, but we have to snap back her joints and bones into ce before we heal them. It''s not like they''re going to magically heal back into ce.

    Normally I would be asking the family to turn around if they are ufortable with unsightly things, but the only ones around us are some maids and her highnesses wives. I''ve heard many great things about them and they should be able to handle the sight.

    "You right there, I''ll snap back the bone and you hold it in ce while I use [Grand Healing Magic]," I say to one of the healers in front of me.

    "Yes, Miss Ichika," she responds.

    Her remaining arm wasn''t that broken so just snapping it slightly was sufficient. But, holding her other limbs and joints in ce proved to be more difficult than I thought because they were so mangled.

    "Alright, we were able to heal all the wounds but she should rest for the next 3 days or so. I also don''t know when she will wake up, so that is something that will be determined in the future," I say, to her highnesses wives.

    "Hmmm¡­ you missed something," I hear Miss Kumo say.

    She was staring at her highnesses chest but it wasn''t anything lewd. She didn''t nce at me and pointed right at her sr plexus.

    "W-what do you mean? I''m sure I checked everywhere. I even used my new [Scan] skill," I say.

    "Use [Grand Healing Magic] carefully right¡­ here," Miss Kumo says, moving her finger slightly to the left.

    A cold sweat runs down the back of my neck as I use [Grand Healing Magic] on where Miss Kumo has her finger. As soon as the golden particles enter her body, I feel something blocking it. It felt like a massive wall that I couldn''t break or climb over.

    I tried to push through it in one go but felt the particles bounce back.

    Improvising on the spot, I manipted them slowly through the supposed "wall" that''s blocking my healing. I started to sweat a bit more as I felt the particles slowly slip through but I knew if I stopped just for a second, I would have to restart and there might be a bacsh to her highness.<sub> </sub>

    Almost there¡­

    "Finally!" I shout, leaning back.

    A ck mist rose from every one of her orifices and once it dispersed, just slightly more color returned to her face.

    "Forgive me for not noticing," I say, lowering my head to Miss Kumo.

    "It''s fine, I didn''t expect you to find a curse anyway," Miss Kumo says.

    "C-curse?"

    "I think I''m the only one who knows this, but she has [Mark of a Berserker]. I''m thinking she either used [Berserk] again or used something simr to it that ced a lot of pressure on her body.

    That would make sense though since she did end up like this after the fight. I can''t believe the dragon was this powerful," Miss Kumo exins.

    "Forgive my rudeness but I don''t believe this was caused by a dragon. She has many injuries that resemble weapons and most of her injuries were in specific ces.

    I''ve heard of some dragons that can use a polymorph skill so that might be why there are weapon injuries. But if it was in its normal form I believe it would cause more spread-out damage and no weapon damage," I exin.

    "I guess we can only wait for her to wake up¡­ Maids! Bring her to the guest room and make sure you check on her every hour! I will not tolerate any ckers!" Miss Kumo shouts.

    "As you wish," the maids say before bowing and picking up her highness carefully.

    "Does she need any medicine or herbs for her recovery?" Miss Kumo asks me.

    "You might want some medicine for fevers since her body is still healing. It also always best for the body to naturally heal after getting a jump start from healing magic. Her status also shows that her mana and stamina got dangerously low, so she might get mana sickness.

    I''ll have some of my friends prepare the medicine. Make sure you feed it to her only once a day if those illnesses do appear," I say.

    Miss Kumo nods her head before she gestures for Miss Aika and Miss Homura to follow her.

    ¡­

    (Kumo POV)

    That''s strange? There were no chains wrapped around her heart. It is easy for me to detect them now even if they''re invisible.

    Maybe she was able to dispel it somehow and the residual curse that couldn''t be purged from her body hid away deeper and tried to merge with her body. I saw how hard it was for Ichika to heal it, so that might be the most usible cause.

    "That scared me," Homura says, breathing a sigh of relief.

    "Do you think she won?" Aika asks.

    "She probably did. If she was injured that badly, that meant her opponent was much, much stronger than her. Of course, they wouldn''t let her escape after injuring her so much. Plus, it would be a cakewalk with their level of power," I respond.

    "Smartass," Aika says.

    "I''m not even gonna try and argue right now. You guys do what you want, I''m going to check on Arpious," I say.

    "I''ll follow you since I have nothing to do," Aika says.

    "Same," Homura agrees.

    ¡­

    (Homura POV)

    We enter the room with Aika and Kumo by my side. The maids had already left and did a wipe-down bath for her since we couldn''t just ce her in the bath.

    My hands were still shaking from the sight earlier as I sat on a chair in the corner of the room.

    "Damn, we need to get stronger. Arpious is trying to do everything by herself," Aika says.

    Oh, she didn''t call her babe.

    "I agree¡­ even though we just evolved were nowhere near as strong as her. She might have more skills than us, but that just means she''s going to be average at most of her skills and maybe master some of them. But we can master all of our skills and make up the difference in power," Kumo says.

    "That''s true¡­ but let''s raise some children first," I say.

    "I know, I know¡­ so are any of you excited?" Kumo says.

    "Yeah, I heard it''s hard to raise children but we''ll see once we get to that hurdle. Also, let''s step out now and give Arpious some time to rest¡­ she just fell asleep," Aika says.

    Seeing Arpious''s chest rise and fall, I nod my head as we all leave the room.

 Chapter 105 Waking Up

    [Day 38]

    My body feels so sore.

    As I open my eyes, I see numerous nts around me. The bed and room were different from my room so I assumed it was a guest room. The bed was enough for me to roll around but I didn''t have the energy to do that.

    "... It''s so hot but I have the chills¡­ wait when did I get a fever? I thought I only injured my body? Plus I have [Disease Immunity] so there''s no way I can have a fever¡­" I quietly mutter to myself.

    Suddenly, I hear the wooden door creak open and see a maid enter the room with a basin of water and cloth made from rubber cotton. When she saw me, she jumped slightly before scampering over to my nightstand and cing the items on it.

    She then bows and says,

    "Good morning master. I have prepared a wipe-down bath for you," the maids says.

    "I''ll just take a regr bath," I say weakly while moving my legs out of bed.

    The maid reached out towards me but before she could stop me, I copsed and remembered part of my left leg was gone. The maid ran over to me and helped me back onto my bed and only just felt the insane amount of sweat all over my body.

    "Please rest, master. You are suffering from mana sickness and you need time to recover," The maid says,ying me down on my bed.

    I give in, as she takes off my clothes and dips the cloth into the basin of water. She then wipes the sweat off my legs and arms, moving to my torso and back. As soon as she finishes wiping me down, I feel much more refreshed and put on a new nightgown that rested on the nightstand beside me.

    "Where are my wives?" I asked the maid as she picked up a broom and started to clean the room.

    "They are all currently shopping to try and relieve some stress. They were extremely worried when they saw you hadn''t woken up this morning," The maid responds.

    "Did you send maids to follow them in case they run into any trouble?"

    "The assassin corps is currently watching over them," The maids says.

    The maid continues to sweep the room as I lean back onto thefy pillow. I curled up in my nket and proceeded to shiver, trying to go back to sleep.

    About 5 minutester, I hear the door open and see a maid with a bowl full of crushed up herbs. Looking closer I realize that the maid clothing that I requested and drew for Aimi was on the maid. I looked at the other maid in the room and saw she was wearing the same outfit as well.

    *sigh*

    Damn¡­ I really am sick.

    "Good morning master, please take this medicine. It will help relieve your fever,"

    "Thanks," I say, taking the ceramic bowl from her hand.

    I pour the dust-like herbs into my mouth and swallow. It was extremely bitter which made me grimace slightly before handing the ceramic bowl back. Wiping my mouth, I request another nket which the maid happilyplies.

    "Oh, also tell my wives toe to see me when they''re done shopping. They''re probably wondering how and why I ended up like this," I say to the maid who was just about to close the wooden door.

    "As you wish,"

    "*cough* *cough*... has arge deer or wolfe by here?" I ask the maid sweeping the room.

    "Yes, they have. We have put the strange grey orb, bones, and dragon corpse into the treasure room. Masters wives aren''t aware of this yet since they just came by and then disappeared after your wives left," the maids answers.

    "I see¡­ bring me one of the bones," I ordered.

    "As you wish,"

    About 10 minutes passed until I heard the door creak open. Instead of the maid, I ordered to bring one of the bones, it was my wives with mostly tears in their eyes. Kumo was just smiling happily while running towards me.

    "Are you alright?! What happened to you?! Did the dragon do this to you?! Did you take the medicine that Ichika prepared?! Are you feeling any better?!"

    Multiple questions flooded in while Aika hugged me tightly. They all took turns hugging me tightly until they backed away and took a deep breath, calming themselves down.

    "Was it the dragon that did this to you?" Kumo asks.

    "Technically I did this to myself but I won''t go into much detail about it. But I already received many injuries from an enemy I failed to kill in the past,"

    "Was it that bear queen?" Homura asks.

    "Yeah¡­ I saw that she obtained something called a death stonest time. It wasn''t activated at that time, but it seems she was able to activate it¡­ I did end up killing her er- she killed herself, so you don''t need to worry about it.

    Also, the dragon was in by the Golden Mountain Bear Queen but I ordered my summons to bring the corpse back. If you want, you can check them out in the treasure room,"

    "Death stone¡­? Sounds a bit familiar," Kumo says, rubbing her chin.

    "Well¡­ I''m just d I didn''t die. Though¡­ I ended up losing part of my leg and an arm in the process," I say with a weary smile.

    "Is it possible to grow back a limb with healing magic?" Aika asks.<sub> </sub>

    "I don''t know. Maybe I could do it with [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei], but I currently don''t have it. Also, I''ve been thinking of an idea that might work that includes [Assimtion] but that''s it,"

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get a limb back or not, as long as you can recover and stay by my er- our side," Aika says, blushing profusely.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "W-what?" Aika stutters.

    "That''s pretty fucking cringe," I say.

    "W-what! It''s the truth! Even if you can''t fight anymore, we can still protect you!" Aika shouts in embarrassment.

    "Yeah yeah, anyway, I''m still feeling feverish so can you please leave for now," I say.

    "Alright, but you''re not leaving this bed until you fully recover. I bet you''re still feeling sore so you''re staying here for at least 2 more days," Homura says with a stern face.

    "I wasn''t nning on leaving for the next 2 days anyway," I say with a smile before slipping under the covers.

    "Alright, well make sure to drink lots of water, and have you eaten yet?" Homura asks.

    "No, but I''m not that hungry¡­ just leave I''m about to fall asleep any second here," I say, yawning.

    "Get better soon," Kumo says before leaving and my other wives soon following after.

    I took a sneak peek at their bellies and saw that they had grown quite big, notifying me that they might give birth in the next 2-5 days or so.

    Thud

    The door closes as I feel a presence enter the shadows. It was familiar so I said,

    "Yin,e out,"

    "M-master, alright you alright?" Yin says kneeling next to the bed.

    I sit up slightly, extremely exhausted. Yin had tears forming in the corner of her eyes so I patted myp.

    She smiled in excitement and wiped the forming tears from her eyes before crawling onto myp like a cat ready for a treat. As I pet her, a blissful expression appeared on her face and I felt my eyelids grow heavier by the second.

    "Yin, I''m going to sleep so make sure to protect my wives¡­ while¡­ I''m¡­ *yawn*... here," I say, before resting my head on my pillow.

    "Yes, master," Yin says, after switching to her other personality.

    ¡­

    (Aika POV)

    "I should check out the dragon corpse since I''m going to ask Ava to make a dragon ne for babe, so I need a reference," I say to Homura and Kumo.

    "Alright, I''m just going to go for a stroll," Kumo says, with Homura nodding her head in agreement.

    "See ya," Kumo says, as I walk down the opposite way Kumo and Homura were going.

    I''m kind of excited to see what the dragon corpse will look like. I mean it''s a fucking dragon and the mountain guardian. I wonder if babe would let me try some of its meat? It sounds like it would taste good¡­

    As I turn the corner, I see a maid walking down the hallway with a bone that looked to be the size of a leg.

    "Hey, what are you doing with that?"

    "Oh, Miss Aika, forgive my rudeness. Master requested for me to bring one of the bones that her summons brought back," The maid says, bowing deeply.

    "Okay¡­ take care of her well," I say before passing her.

    "As you wish,"

    I continue down the hallway and see the massive treasure room with thousands of obsidian, gold, iron, and bronze coins in all 4 corners of the room. On each side of the room were tall ss pirs, with half of them filled with something. 4 of them were corpses while the other 2 were a grey ball that emitted grey mist and a pile of white bones with strange ck runes on them.

    As I walk in front of the white and blue dragon corpse, I hear a voicee from the ss pir beside the one I''m in front of right now.

    "Are you a fan of¡­ death?"

 Chapter 106 Deaths Disciple And Evolution (Aika POV)

    "Are you a fan of¡­ death?"

    It was an old, raspy voice that seemed toe from an old man. The voice didn''t make me jump in the slightest but I did take a rxed fighting stance and kept my guard up.

    "Where are you? If you wanted to kill me then you should''ve taken the chance where I wasn''t paying attention," I say.

    "... How could I ever do that. Plus I''m trapped behind these ss walls," the raspy voice says.

    "ss... walls? I don''t understand,"

    I slowly back towards the entrance of the treasure room. I wasn''t in the greatest of shape and I don''t even have my sword. Thest resort that I had to use was the hand-to-handbat that I mastered before trying out the longsword.

    "Where are you going¡­? I won''t harm you, I''m just a helpless grey orb,"

    Grey orb? The one talking is the grey orb in the ss cage? I have to be careful since it might be dangerous and potentially go after the citizens. If it breaks out of the ss pir, then I''ll try and stop it. But I can''t die before this baby leaves my belly.

    Also, The ruckus from our fight should alert the maids.

    "What are you?" I ask, slowly creeping towards the grey orb.

    "You don''t have to know yet¡­"

    "Yet?"

    "Do you want power?" The grey orb asks.

    "... Are you fucking kidding me? Do you think I''m a dumbass? Whoever gives away power always has ulterior motives. I''m leaving, this is dumb, I bet you can''t even leave so you''re trying to get me toe close to the pir and then suck away my life¡­ right?"

    "Of course not. I can''t do much in my current form, but if you swallow me, then you can gain the power of death. I will not disappear but I can help you utilize your skills to the maximum efficiency¡­" The grey orb suggests.

    "Death¡­ like necromancy? I''m not interested," I say, walking away.

    As I turn my back towards the entrance, I hear the crack of ss. It then turned into a shattering sound where the old man''s voice got much louder and closer. A grey mist crept next to my ears and said,

    "Now hand over your body¡­"

    Before I could run or swing at the mist, I felt it enter my ears and a splitting headache appeared. I screamed in pain and my vision slowly faded.

    ¡­

    ("Old Man" POV)

    "HAHAHAHA! That damned bear''s body was so useless, urk- heree the memories!" I shout after entering my new body.

    As I grip my head in pain, a maid runs into the throne room and since she saw me like this, I had to get rid of her. This body''s transformation into a vessel for necromancy hasn''t beenpleted yet and the death mist is still assimting.

    I kick off the ground and st towards the maid. I gripped her neck and saw her struggling to get out of my grasp but then,

    "Get out of my body," My new body says.

    My grip on the maid''s throat loosens as she falls to the ground gasping for air.

    "H-how did you keep your consciousness¡­ Status!"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aika]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 48/50]

    [HP: 80/80 MP: 100/100 SP: 40/40]

    [Strength: 10 (+25)]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 30 (+25)]

    [Speed: 25 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de] [Earth Shattering Swing] [Sword Enhancement]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Longsword (Partial)]

    [Equipment: [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Hard Worker] [Persistent] [Surpassed Limits]

    ¡­

    "What! You have nothing special about yourself! How are you able to resist!" I shout but feel my consciousness slightly waver.

    ¡­

    (Aika POV)

    I was in a dark room but I still remembered what happened before. I feel sleepy and my eyelids be heavier and heavier, before,

    SLAP

    I p my cheek so hard that even my hand was stinging.

    This is probably that old man''s trick. If I fall asleep I''ll probably lose consciousness forever. How do I get out of here fast, I''m about to fall asleep once again.

    Out of desperation, I punch the ck abyss in front of me and surprisingly collide with a wall. White glowing cracks appear, so I continuously punch and punch and punch until the wall finally crumbles.

    "Get out of my body," I say.

    I saw that my body was gripping a maid''s throat on its own, so I forced my way in and slightly released the grip, letting her fall to the ground.

    The old man who was in my body, panicked and tried to figure out the cause as to why I could resist but ended up with nothing. I forced my way back into my body like I was stepping into one of my heels that Aimi made for me.

    The old man tried to resist but it was useless since this was almost all mental. I had trained through many near-death experiences so my mental fortitude has be extremely strong.

    "Y-YOU BITCH! GIVE ME YOUR BODY AND YOU''LL HAVE ENDLESS POWER-"

    "SHUT THE FUCK UP!"

    I had taken over half of my body while the remaining half was close to finishing. The maid below me looked in fear as she saw me fighting with myself. Half of my body moved on its own while the other was under my control.

    Grey mist starts to surround me and a splitting headache appears again, but this time I stand my ground. I push even farther and a vein pops out of my head as my vision was now gone.

    All I could see was grey and the appearance of a skull right in front of me. It closed in and fear sunk into me¡­

    tsk

    Piss off¡­

    I swing my hand at the skull, cracking it and returning my vision to normal.

    [245000 XP gained]

    [You have leveled up (x2)]

    [Discarding extra XP]<sub> </sub>

    [Evolution Avable]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following titles]

    [yer of Deaths Disciple]

    [Conqueror of Deaths Disciple]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Necromancy]

    [Bone Spear]

    [Bone Spikes]

    "M-miss Aika, are you okay?" I hear the maid below me say.

    "Yes, but are you okay? I wasn''t in control of my body at that time so please forgive me,"

    "P-please don''t apologize!" The maid says, standing up straight and bowing deeply.

    "Please pay no mind to this lowly maid,"

    "Lowly? I think you''re pretty strong. You might even be stronger than me," I respond, gesturing for her to rise.

    "I do not deserve such praise," The maid says, standing straight up and slightly bowing her head.

    "Well, whatever. Please get somebody to clean up the mess in the treasure room. One of the ss pirs has shattered and the¡­ wait where is the grey orb¡­?"

    I search around me but find nothing. I even searched my body as well since the old man said I had to swallow it but found nothing.

    *cough* *cough*

    I cough up ck blood and feel my body vibrate slightly.

    "Try to look for the grey orb but first help me to my room¡­ what time is it?" I ask the maid.

    "It is nearing the evening," The maid responds, after helping me up and we start walking down the hallway.

    "I''ll just go to sleep then. Tell Kumo and Homura that I''m evolving tonight so I won''t be having dinner. I want to surprise Arpious so please keep it a secret," I say with a smile.

    "As you wish,"

    ¡­

    I''ve coughed up so much blood that I felt weaker by the second and the maid even told me that the white part of my eyes is turning pitch ck.

    The maid helps mey down as I immediately close my eyes. Taking deep breaths in and out, I soon fell asleep.

    Suddenly I wake up and I couldn''t move my body at all, besides my eyes. In front of me was a panel that said,

    [Would you like to evolve?]

    ''... Yes,'' I confirm mentally.

    [Select evolution]

    ¡­

    [High Fairy Elf]

    [High Swordswoman Elf]

    [Death Elf]

    ¡­

    Let''s see,st time I didn''t get much choice, it was just elf. But now, I have 3 more choices and I think I know which one I''m going to pick.

    [High Fairy Elf]

    [Amon evolution path for any elf that evolves]

    [Specializes in Holy Magic]

    [Gain the blue wings of a fairy unlike the normal high elf wings which are light green]

    [You be a master of Holy Magic but the rest of your stats will be average]

    [Your physical capabilities will fall drastically even though your other stats are average]

    [Average chance of future evolutions]

    That''s not that special. Plus I want something other than just amon path that most elves get¡­ I want something that can help me protect what I want and destroy what I want.

    [High Swordswoman Elf]

    [An evolution path for any elf that has gained partial or full mastery of any type of sword]

    [Specializes in Sword Skills]

    [Your body bes much denser and all your senses are heightened]

    [You be a master with the sword but you will suck at using magic]

    [High chance of future evolutions]

    This is pretty good since it has a high chance for future evolutions and I be much skilled with the sword. The denser body and heightened senses are also great since they willpliment my swordsmanship...or swordswomanship? I don''t know¡­ I''ll probably pick this one but I''ll check thest one just in case¡­ thest one just gives me a really bad feeling.

    [Death Elf]

    [A species that already exists but no species has ever reached before]

    [Specializes in Necromancy and Bone Maniption]

    [Gain the undead body of a perfected necromancer and also gain the wings of a perfected necromancer]

    [Grants a skill allowing you to use your own domain]

    [Health, stamina, and mana are reced with Soul]

    [You be a master at magic and due to your perfected undead body, you can also be a master with a weapon of your choice]

    Looks like I might have to change my choice. Thisst evolution is too powerful¡­ maybe this appeared because of my titles? I should''ve checked my status before I went to sleep.

    So with the weapon category, I be much better with the sword if I pick swordswoman, but if I pick the death elf, then I can be a master with the sword. So swordswoman is instant power¡­ with the sword of course. While the death elf doesn''t change my sword skills at all and not lose my potential with the sword¡­ I basically just have to keep training with the sword.

    ...Yeah, Death Elf seems like the right choice.

    [Death Elf selected]

    [Would you like to evolve?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Yes¡­

 Chapter 107 Aikas Evolution And New Skills

    [Day 39]

    I was still in my bed and my body wasn''t as sore as yesterday. I just pressed my back against the bed''s backboard while eating some hot soup that Aitos assistant cooked up. I have yet to meet him but I would like to put in some requests.

    Right next to me, on the nightstand was a bone the size of a human''s arm and looked like a human''s arm. It had the elbow, humerus, radius, and ulna¡­ or in other words just the entire arm of a humanoid body.

    The most noticeable feature on it though was the ck runes that were evenly spaced across it.

    After I finished my quite delicious soup, I picked up the white arm with strange ck runes.

    [Item - Perfected Necromancers Arm]

    [The bones in this arm are part of the true body of the perfected necromancer. Death resides in each crack and crevice of the bone. These bones are much harder than any dragon scale will ever hope to be.]

    Seems it still counts this thing as an arm with skin and muscles on it.

    "Alright, no point in stalling¡­ let''s do this,"

    First I take a bite out of the upper humerus which my teeth had a hard time breaking off. I had to tug and bite down as hard as I could until I finally chipped a piece off it and swallowed. The jagged structure of the piece didn''t slide down my throat well as I started to choke and grabbed the tall ss of water right next to me.

    Glug glug glug

    *sigh*

    [Gained the following titles]

    [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold]

    [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following skills]

    [True Queens Dominating Presence]

    [Forbidden Magic: Midas]

    [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear]

    [Earth Magic]

    Huh¡­ why didn''t I gain the necromancy skills? Am I supposed to eat the death stone? Probably right? She said that she hadn''t be a necromancy-based evolution so maybe that affected it.

    ¡­ But I don''t care really. The grey orb type rock should be the death stone, so I''ll get one of the maids to bring it hereter.

    Looking closer at the notifications, I saw a new forbidden magic that was hard to counter.

    Midas huh. Like the king who could turn anything into gold by just touching it. In the story, he couldn''t deactivate it and that led to his demise because that meant he couldn''t eat so he ended up dying by starvation. But with me, I can deactivate it and turn anything into gold... not like it means much since I have endless money.

    "Before I assimte the skills, let''s get the death stone, one of the dragon''s scales, and some of its meat¡­ MAID! *cough* *cough* *cough*... Oh shit, I still haven''t recovered," I mumble.

    "At your service," A familiar face says while opening the door and bowing deeply.

    "Please bring one of the dragon''s scales and I allow the cook to experiment with some of the dragon''s meat. Also, bring me the death stone that was ced in the treasury," I say to the familiar face who was Lucy.

    "As you wish," Lucy says, lifting her head.

    "How''s Sophia?" I ask with a smile.

    "She''s really pretty," Lucy says, blushing profusely.

    "I''m not asking how she looks but has she epted staying in a rtionship with you?"

    "Y-yes she has. We were even nning on going on a date t-tonight¡­" Lucy says blushing even harder.

    "That''s nice just make sure to finish your shift and I''ll let you do what you want tonight,"

    "T-thank you very much!" Lucy says, bowing once again and closing the door.

    I could hear her jumping up and down behind the door. Itsted for only a split second as she then walked down the hallway.

    I only got to lie down for a few more minutes as another maid came in with my medicine.

    "Gross¡­" I mutter after swallowing the medicine.

    "What does this medicine even do? My fever has already subsided so why do I need to keep taking this?" I ask the maid beside me.

    "It is to help cure your mana sickness. If you take a look at your status, you should see that your mana has yet to recover even though it has been 2 days already. The sickness just slows down your manas flow, greatly increasing the time it needs to recover and weakens your mana-based skills," The maid says.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Tired]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 269/500 SP: 500/500]

    ¡­

    "So that''s why it hasn''t recovered yet¡­ thanks a lot," I say beforeying my head on the pillow next to me.

    ¡­

    I was suddenly woken up by a violent shake.

    "Go away, let me sleep longer¡­" I say pushing the pair of soft hands away.

    "Oi, I just evolved and you won''t even congratte me," I hear a stern voice say.

    Slowly opening my eyes, I saw somebody who resembled Aika but didn''t quite look like Aika at the same time. She looked simr to the appearance of the golden mountain bear queen''stest appearance.

    "*yawn*... what was your evolution?" I say sleepily.

    "Death Elf," Aika says proudly puffing out her chest.

    "I see¡­"

    Aika was now an even 6 feet in height, with long, pale white hair that flowed to her waist. Her skin wasn''t deathly pale, but instead just a regr pale with some color in it, allowing her to not look like she just died.

    The white of her eyes was now ck and her light green pupils were now a glowing turquoise. Most would call it creepy but I thought it was beautiful.

    I shifted my eyes over and saw a bump on her back, making me immediately think of the external spine that the queen had.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aika]

    [Race: Death Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 1/150]

    [Soul Power: 3000/3000]

    [Strength: 100 (+25)]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 270 (+25)]<sub> </sub>

    [Speed: 100 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de] [Earth Shattering Swing] [Sword Enhancement] [Necromancy] [Bone Spikes] [Bone Spear] [Undead Enhanced Senses] [Undead Enhanced Regeneration] [Domain of the Necromancer] [Summon: Basic Skeleton] [Summon: Basic Skeleton Hound]

    [Body Modifications: [Death Stone] [External Spine] [Perfected Necromancers True Body] [Perfected Necromancers Wings]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Longsword (Partial)]

    [Equipment: [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Hard Worker] [Persistent] [Surpassed Limits] [yer of Deaths Disciple] [Conqueror of Deaths Disciple]

    ¡­

    Basically a better version of the queen I fought¡­ besides the domain. I think throne worlds are the evolved version of domains so that just means she has to keep using it to get [Throne World: Necropolis]... I assume.

    Oh, she also has the death stone body modification¡­ wait what?

    "Why do you have the death stone?"

    "It wasn''t much of an ident but let''s say an old man tried to take over my body but I was much stronger than him, and then I gained his powers after defeating him," Aika says.

    "Is that why you have those titles?"

    "Yeah¡­ anyway, congratte me!" Aika demands.

    "Congrattions," I say before lying down again.

    "*sigh*. Since you''re sick I''ll let this slide but you have to be with me when I give birth. I can literally feel something moving around in my belly and I''m feeling extremely tired," Aika says sternly.

    "Of course," I say before seeing Aika leave allowing me to sleep once again.

    [Day 40]

    I want to get out of bed but Homura won''t let me leave until I fully recover. All 3 of my wives are struggling to just move around so the babies might being earlier than expected. Aika might even give birth today, but before that, let''s try out these new items.

    [Item - Dragon Scale]

    [A tough and sturdy part of the dragon body that is resistant to most physical and mana-based attacks. They are the toughest material in the [Mountain of Twilight].]

    [Item - Dragon Meat]

    [This meat is only essible to the strongest of warriors that can take down a dragon. It is supposed to be one of the most expensive food items that you can acquire.]

    First I took a bite out of the dragon meat and felt the butter-like meat melt in my mouth. Even though it was cold since the maid left it out for so long, it tasted delicious. My mouth was watering even as I scarfed it down.

    [Gained the following titles]

    [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight]

    [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice]

    [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Grand Water Magic]

    [Snow Body]

    [Throne World: Ice Pce]

    [Weather Maniption: Snow and Rain]

    [Snow Breath]

    [Snow Mist]

    [Fire Breath]

    [Body Modification: Ice Dragon Wings]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Tired]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 274/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Vampiric Blood Mist] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Twilight Magic] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, and Sun] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Snow Maniption] [Double w sh] [Grand Mind Magic] [True Queens Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Earth Magic] [Grand Water Magic] [Snow Body] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Weather Maniption: Snow and Rain] [Snow Breath] [Snow Mist] [Fire Breath] [Body Modification: Ice Dragon Wings]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Legendary Overlord Beast Bloodline] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [Shark Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Cursed by Mother Nature] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow]

    ¡­

    [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, and Sun] + [Weather Maniption: Snow and Rain] = [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow]

    [Snow Breath] + [Snow Mist] + [Snow Body] + [Snow Maniption] = [Forbidden Magic: Skadi]

    [True Queens Dominating Presence] + [Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] = [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence]

    [Twilight Magic] + [Fire Breath] + [Vampiric Blood Mist] = [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath]

    [Double w sh] + [Earth Magic] = [Double Earthquake sh]

    Before I could activate my newest body modification and eat the dragon scale, a maid came bursting into the room. She had a face of panic and shouted,

    "Master! Miss Aika is about to give birth!"

 Chapter 108 Hades

    "Master! Miss Aika is about to give birth!" A maid says, bursting into the room.

    "What! Help me up right now!" I order.

    She immediately runs up to me and I sling my arm over her shoulder as I hop with her out of the room. She helped me down the hallway which I hopped countless times until I was fed up.

    [Summon: Overlord Wolf]

    A grey wolf appears beside me as I mount on top of it and order for it to run down the hallway.

    "Bring Ichika here right now," I say to the maid who was growing farther away from me.

    I wasn''t able to hear her response but I saw her bow once before running off.

    The wolf ran down the hallway and I directed it towards my room. I assume she would be in her room because I don''t know any infirmaries in the castle. Plus it was the morning and we hadn''t had any breakfast so she might''ve just woken up from the pain.

    We arrived at my room in a sh as the wolf kicked the door open. I looked dumb as hell riding through the door but I ignored Kumo who snickered slightly and I sat down on the bed, right next to Aika.

    She was sweating profusely and looked to be in immense pain. She noticed me and immediately held my hand and for some reason, I felt like crying. I was doing my best to hold in the tears while I saw her inted belly which almost doubled in size.

    Not long after I unsummoned my wolf, Ichika walked through the door and immediately pulled out a wooden chair. It seems she dealt with this before since she immediately lifted the nket and lifted Aika''s new white nightgown.

    "Forgive my rudeness," Ichika says after letting down the nightgown and cing her hands on Aika''s belly.

    "[Scan]," I hear her say.

    A green light ripples over her body as she nods to herself and lifts Aika''s nightgown once again.

    "Miss Aika, can you hear me?" Ichika asks.

    "Yes,"

    "Alright, on the count of 3, push, but not as hard as you can," Ichika says.

    "Okay,"

    "1-2-3 Push!"

    ¡­

    Aika continues to follow Ichika''s directions as we soon see a head pop out. It was that of a boy and he already had an almost full head of hair.

    Aika continued to push for what seemed to be hours but was only 45 minutes in reality. A baby boy was held in Ichika''s arms who then was ced on Aika''s chest. She was panting heavily and started to cry tears of joy. I was also holding back tears as I saw Aika kiss our baby on the forehead.

    Soon we both calmed down as Aika stroked the baby''s white hair. It was slightly curly and had a few strands of pitch-ck hair. His eyes were white with turquoise pupils, unlike his mother whose sclera was pitch ck. Also, His skin was pale white and I also noticed he had an external spine on his back. Finally, the most noticeable part would be his white lion tail and white feathered wings that were attached to his back.

    They were both noble but also gave off a deathly feeling at the same time.

    He was sleeping peacefully and then suddenly burst into tears, with the hands of skeletons climbing out of the floor of the room.

    Ichika and the maids who helped Aika wipe off her sweat, all stepped out, while it was just me and my wives remaining in the room.

    Aika knew immediately what to do and pulled down her nightgown, exposing her breasts which the babytched onto, immediately sucking the nipple. Aika just continued to stroke his hair until he fell asleep once again, breast milk trickling down his mouth.

    "What should his name be?" I asked Aika who had a warm smile.

    "I don''t know¡­".

    "This might not be my ce to talk but I have a great name suggestion," Kumo says, raising her hand slightly.

    "Yeah, it is not your ce to talk," I say coldly.

    "Fine, fine¡­ I''m the bad guy now. I just don''t want you to regret his name,"

    Ignoring Kumo, I ced my hand under my chin and kept thinking of different names. Aika suggested some names while I spit out whatever I thought of until I found the perfect name. I had a huge smile on my face as I opened my mouth.

    "Hades. His name should be Hades," I say, stroking our newborn baby''s hair.

    "That''s literally what I thought of," Kumo blurts out.

    We both re at Kumo and Aika looks towards me saying,

    "Sounds perfect. Where did you get that name?" Aika asks.

    "Heard about him in a story,"

    I just shrug my shoulders while Kumo speaks again,

    "I heard about Hades. He''s supposedly an ancient being that ruled over death itself. He not only was a necromancer but also was able to manipte souls and turn invisible and-"

    Kumo''s mouth was muffled by Homura''s hand as she dragged Kumo out of the room, giving us some privacy.

    "Have you found a way to get your arm and leg back?" Aika asks as I scoot next to her while she leans her head on my shoulder.

    "Not yet... do you mind if I activate one of my newest body modifications that I recently got?"

    "Go ahead¡­ Maid! Bring our breakfast here!" Aika shouts as I activate [Body Modification: Ice Dragon Wings].

    A tingling feeling surges through my back and then it dissipates not even a second after.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Hades]

    [Race: Death Lamassu]

    [Status: Sleeping]

    [Level: 1/100]<sub> </sub>

    [Soul Power: 1500/1500]

    [Strength: 80]

    [Defense: 80]

    [Magic: 250]

    [Speed: 80]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 20]

    [Skills: [Necromancy] [Bone Spikes] [Bone Spear] [Domain of the Necromancer] [Summon: Basic Skeleton] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]

    [Body Modifications: [External Spine] [Perfected Necromancers True Body] [Blessed Deathly Wings of the Death Lamassu] [Blessed Deathly Tail of the Death Lamassu]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Death]

    ¡­

    "Oh, Hades has already been blessed by an overlord spirit. Plus he inherited one of my skills, probably due to my bloodline body modification," I say.

    "Really! That''s great!" Aika shouts in excitement.

    "Yeah, it should make his future just a tiny bit easier¡­"

    ¡­

    About 10 minutester, a few maids came in with wooden tables and ced them right next to us. They exited the room and a few secondster, came back in with tes of food. It seems Aika was starving since she immediately ate the various tes once the maids ced them down.

    "Master, we didn''t know if you wanted this right now, but we have brought it," A maid says, handing me a white dragon scale.

    "Oh, thanks,"

    I grab the white dragon scale and see the maids bow before exiting the room. Aika ced Hades in myp as she then scarfed down enormous amounts of food while I easily bit through the white dragon scale.

    Compared to the bones from before, these scales were practically like biting into a piece of butter. I only took one bite before assimting it onto my arm.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Body Modification: Bloodline of a Dragon]

    [Summon: Ice Dragon]

    I then instantly activated the body modification, creating a slight tingling sensation within my chest, and then it disappeared.

    Stroking my child''s white hair who was sleeping soundly in myp, I assimted the bloodline into my already existing bloodline.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Body Modification: Ice Dragon Wings] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Legendary Overlord Beast Bloodline] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Bloodline of a Dragon]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [Shark Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Cursed by Mother Nature] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow]

    ¡­

    [Bloodline of a Dragon] + [Legendary Overlord Beast Bloodline] = [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline]

 Chapter 109 Potential Threats

    As we finished eating breakfast, Hades woke up and started to whine and cry once again. I tried to hand Hades back to Aika, but she told me I had to try and breastfeed him since that was "necessary."

    "I''m fine. Plus I''m not even pregnant so I don''t think I can produce breast milk," I say, cing Hades in Aika''sp.

    "Alright fine, but if the timees, you have to do it whether you like it or not. Now go back to your room to rest, I can see dark circles under your eyes,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Tired]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 328/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Body Modification: Ice Dragon Wings] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [Shark Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Cursed by Mother Nature] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow]

    ¡­

    My mana still hasn''t recovered¡­? Damn, is there any way to speed this process up? Can''t a healer just heal me?

    "Fine¡­ [Summon: Ice Dragon],"

    A dragon about 3 feet in height appears next to me. It was long and almost snake-like, but still kept its legs and massive white and light blue wings. It wasn''t like the Chinese dragons that I saw in my past life but it was just thin¡­ it was pretty hard to exin without any proper dimensions. Just think of a longer and slimmer European dragon.

    "That''s pretty cool," Aika says with Hades sucking on her breast.

    "Damn, I want to fight right now," I say, climbing onto the dragon''s back.

    "See youter, bring Hades to my room when you go to sleep since I don''t want Kumo and Homura to identally crush him,"

    "Alright, but I get to keep him during the day," Aika says with a smile.

    "Fine... love you,"

    "Love you too," Aika says, kissing me before I exit the room.

    Hopefully, I don''t regret thister...

    ¡­

    I was currently eating ate lunch in my temporary room when I felt a presence enter the room through the shadows.

    "Yin,e out,"

    "Master, I have urgent news," Yin says, clearly in her other personality.

    I saw that Yin had evolved and she now had pitch-ck hair, with pitch-ck eyes. Her skin had be slightly tan and her broken spider legs grew back. They were much smaller now, with all of them being slightly fuzzy instead of the clean, shiny, and sharp des they used to be.

    They were six pitch-ck legs that were rounded off, instead of turning into a de. They had grey hair all over them, giving the fuzzy illusion but I could tell each one of those hairs is a needle that injects venom or poison into their target.

    I was only able to tell through the smell since venom and poison smell almost simr but I do know one thing they have inmon¡­ The smell is light and nobody would be able to smell it, even when they ce their nose next to it.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Yin]

    [Race: Shadow Tarant]

    [Status: Pet]

    [Subordinates: 5]

    [Level: 1/150]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 458/500 SP: 592/600]<sub> </sub>

    [Strength: 150 (+5)]

    [Defense: 120 (+5)]

    [Magic: 150 (+40)]

    [Speed: 190 (+10) (+40)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Grand Shadow Magic] [Demonic Berserker] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Boost] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Nocturnal] [Lie Detection] [Shadow Throwing Knives] [Shadow Throwing Needles] [Shadow Daggers] [Venom Secretion] [Venom Throwing Knives] [Venom Throwing Needles]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Venom nd] [Fangs]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Dagger (Partial)]

    [Equipment: [Magic Cor] [Oni Mask]

    [Titles: [Pet] [Savage Assassin] [One Who Lost Their Pride]

    ¡­

    "Go ahead,"

    "There are some organizations that have heard of the rumor that you were hurt and are nning on killing you. I don''t know yet or why, but I will surely find out. I just wanted to inform you so you can stay on guard,"

    "So you''re telling me that you think I have a chance of dying to tiny rats?"

    My bloodlust leaked out slightly and Yin started to shiver.

    "O-of course not. It''s just I don''t want anybody in the castle to get hurt as well," Yin stutters.

    "Sure¡­ before you get rid of them, give me a message," I order.

    "As you wish,"

    Yin climbs onto the bed as I slip off my new outfit which was kind of baggy but kept me warm. It was a set of a long-sleeved shirt and long pants that went a bit farther than my ankles. They didn''t look the best, but they were the mostfortable.

    Iy down on the bed as another maides in with my medicine.

    "Here, give me the medicine and help with the massage," I ordered.

    "As you wish,"

    I swallow the disgusting medicine and see the maid climb onto the bed with Yin. It was a nice rxing experience that helped ease some of the frustration I have of not being able to move around properly.

    Shoulders, back, legs, my one foot, my one arm, and my neck. They got all of the muscles that were tensed up so I was able to go to sleep peacefully, once both of them left the room.

    ¡­

    (Yin POV)

    "Master has given us the word. We can now eliminate those scum who threaten Masters life," I say to the newbies.

    Lately, we''ve been doing some assassinations during the day since that''s when targets least expect it. Plus it helps improve our ability to slip through shadows since there are very few during the day.

    I heard about these rats crawling through Masters kingdom when we were taking a break at a local cafe. The rumor about the queen of the kingdom being injured severely has spread, which means the ones who want to oppose her, want to take this chance to kill her.

    Of course, I might not be needed, since just being in front of the Master might just kill the assassins¡­ but that means I won''t get a reward. Hopefully, afterpleting this task, I can get Master to pet me. Also, she hasn''t called me a good girl in a while so I want that to be one of my other rewards.

    It only took a few hours of digging and recon to find multiple hideouts inside the kingdom. Most of them were filled with werewolves which is understandable since they were forced to leave their kingdom and live in this new one.

    After 5 minutes of slipping through shadows, we arrived at the first base. It was a base made from werewolves and there were¡­ ves. Miss Kumo told me stories about ves when we were back in the nest¡­ before I became the queen, but I never thought they were real.

    Why would you ever want somebody else to do something for you when you could do it yourself.

    I''m pretty sure Master doesn''t like very so we''ll keep the ves alive and I''ll ask Master what to do with it tomorrow.

    [Grand Shadow Magic]

    "[Shadow Magic]," The newbies say.

    "Keep the ves alive," I say.

    We entered the normal-looking restaurant through the shadows and slipped into the kitchen where we saw a small staircase near the corner. I signaled with a shadow tendril to move forward and slip into the corners of the room.

    The newbies all nod with a small shadow tendril as they follow my orders.

    We all swoop down the stairs that were dimly lit by torches and arrive in a massive room filled with werewolves, fire harpies, Amazonians, and some dryads who were pleasuring the present men.

    I heard they get their energy from other beings so I assume we should let them go¡­ well, I don''t know. Let''s just let them be¡­

    The ves had metal shackles with a metal chain connecting their ankles and wrists. They weren''t able to move their hands farther than their chest nor were their ankles, so running was impossible.

    They all wore skimpy clothing and were serving food and drinks to the present bandits. Most had lost all hope in their eyes so they received beatings and were cut multiple times by weapons due to theirckluster performance.

    Using a shadow tendril, I did themunication symbols we have been creating and signaled for us to only kill the fire harpies, Amazonians, and werewolves, of course leaving the ves alive as well.

    There were some women bandits and they were decently built so they were epted into this little bandit group that wants to oppose Master.

    Just confirming that we got the right people, I scan the room and see a drawing of Master''s face with people throwing knives at it. I could even hear some sharpening their des and making ns for how they''ll storm her castle¡­ but they won''t get the chance to do that.

 Chapter 110 Another Venom Jar?

    I just finished my dinner which was soup again. Aito''s assistant has made it bearable to eat soup for 2 meals every day, by including new herbs and meat to mix up the vor. But, I was getting sick of it.

    I didn''t have a fever anymore and just had mana sickness so I don''t know why I still need to eat soup for my meals. Lunch was the only time I got a full te of solid foods, it was like they were treating me as if I was a hospital patient.

    "Maid!" I yell out.

    The maid standing outside the door walks in and bows before closing the door behind her.

    "Tell Aitos assistant or just the head of the kitchen that I don''t want to eat soup anymore. Tell him or her to make the normal food that he normally makes. No more soup,"

    "As you wish," The maids say after bowing and walking through the door.

    Before the maid could close it, I saw her bow down the hallway and before I could ask what she was doing, I saw Aika walk through the door with Hades in her arms.

    "You want to see mama?" Aika asks Hades who had a massive smile.

    "Mama," Hades responds.

    Holy shit. He can talk already and it hasn''t even been a day?!

    Aika walks right next to me as I lift Hades by his armpits and ce him in myp. He immediately ces his head on my chest and then I could hear light snoresing from him.

    Aika waves goodbye while I slowly move Hades next to me and I fall asleep with him in my arms.

    [Day 41]

    It was currently midnight and Hades woke up crying. Since I got up so fast, I was still in a daze but was soon able to lift Hades into myp as I sat up. He continued to cry and I instinctively knew what to do, so I took off my shirt and not my bra since I wasn''t wearing one in the first ce.

    Hades immediately knows what to do and starts sucking. He soon went silent but nothing wasing out until I felt something move. Breast milk starts to flow out as a strange rxing sensation ovees my body.

    After about 5 minutes, I heard light snores, so I looked down and saw that Hades had fallen asleep with him still grabbing onto my breast. I only gave him a light smile as I ced him next to me and I pulled up my shirt, falling asleep once again.

    ¡­

    I woke up today feeling refreshed. I haven''t felt this good in a long time and it might''ve been because I was enjoying my time with Hades. We were currently in the throne room where I was having breakfast with my wives.

    Kumo and Homura''s belly had expanded almost to double their size, so they might give birth any second now.

    For breakfast, the maids brought out tes full of nutritional food which Kumo and Homura devoured, while I also ate the solid food that tasted so good.

    Hades was currently in myp, eating some soup that had soft chunks of meat. Throughout yesterday andst night, all of his teeth had grown out and he was now 3 feet in height. I couldn''t believe his rate of growth but when Ipared it to the other kids in my kingdom, I realized this was normal.

    "Mama, where your arm?" Hades asked, looking up at me.

    Hades has also picked up on most words we have spoken already. This was the most surprising thing that had happened once he was born. He''s really smart and powerful but he hasn''t learned to use skills besides the time when he first awoke.

    I could only assume that was [Summon: Basic Skeleton] since they were moving around and they had humanoid-looking bone arms.

    "I lost it in battle. I was really cool when I lost it as well¡­ I went BAM and then knocked her down onto the ground. She was able to take my arm in the leg but in the end, I won by gripping her head and rippi-"

    "Babe, what are you teaching Hades?" Aika asks, with a vein popping out of her forehead.

    "N-nevermind. It''s a story for when you''re older. Just know that I was cool when I lost my arm and leg," I say, avoiding Aika''s gaze.

    Homura and Kumo snickered slightly which Hades saw and started tough as well.

    As we started to finish up breakfast, Aika and Hades left together, while Homura and Kumo went back to our room to rest.

    Once I saw them disappear, I got out of my seat and mounted my wolf, but before I could go back to rest in my bed, I felt multiple presences enter the room through the shadows.

    "What do you want?" I ask coldly.

    "Master, we have wiped out all of the bases that we could find. We have also found ves in the bases and would like to know your order for them," Yin says, rising out of the shadows.

    "ves? Ah, that''s right, I haven''t created anyws yet¡­ not like it''s going to stop some people, but citizens are still going to make use of this loophole..." I identally mumble outloud.

    Now what to do with the ves¡­ most of their minds should be broken so they won''t be able to integrate back into my kingdom¡­ wait, let''s do another venom jar. Last time it wasn''t much of a jar as it was more like deathmatch, but if we squeeze all of the ves into the jar, we can create much more powerful assassins.

    Hmmm¡­ alright, let''s do that. Plus I can''t do much until I find out a way to regain my arm and leg, so I guess this can be a form of passing the time. Assimting new body parts onto my body didn''t work and I brought Ichika back, but she wasn''t able to regrow my limb.

    We don''t have anything mechanical so prosthetic limbs are out of the window¡­

    "How many ves are there and where are they currently?"

    "There are around 200 and we are currently keeping them in front of the castle," Yin says.

    "Bring them to the venom jar above, we''ll conduct another one and the surviving, let''s say¡­ 25, will join the assassin corps. Since most of their minds will be broken, we can rebuild them with loyalty, better minds, and stronger skills," I say.<sub> </sub>

    ? "As you wish¡­ also, m-may I have a reward. I was a good girl and removed the rats from the kingdom¡­ s-so can I please have a reward¡­" Yin requests.

    "After the venom jar¡­ now don''t keep asking me for rewards otherwise you won''t get them. I''ll give them to you once I feel you deserved them,"

    "T-thank you very much!" Yin says while slipping into the shadows.

    It''s kind of creepy how she switches between personalities so fast¡­

    Now what to do with the new assassins¡­ oh, I should make different forces for any situation. We haven''t run into any water regions yet, but I assume they exist. We already have and corps, now we need an air and water corps.

    The water corps should be simr to Danish Frogmen and the air corps should be simr to the United Kingdom''s SAS. I don''t know any of the training for the SAS but I do know some for the frogmen so I should put them through something simr.

    Of course, I want to try it as well. But I also know some of the training might be useless since this is a fantasy world, so I''ll alter the training slightly.

    I directed my wolf to bring me up to my throne, where I also ordered a maid to,

    "Bring the same leaders that I brought for the war council, but also include Treyni,"

    "As you wish,"

    I sit down on my throne and open my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 459/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Body Modification: Ice Dragon Wings] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [Shark Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Cursed by Mother Nature] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow]

    ¡­

    Seems the medicine is working¡­ Also, I need to get rid of this Cursed by Mother Nature title.

    [Cursed by Mother Nature]

    [You have been cursed by the caring mother of nature. You are now the enemy of all intelligent forest-rted monsters and beings. You are also the arch-enemy of any creature that has been blessed by Mother Nature.]

    It will be troublesome to have thister on...

 Chapter 111 Meeting Of Leaders

    About 15 minutester, I saw Akito enter, and not long after did the rest of the participants of the meeting enter. Mia, Aika, Aito, Akio, Akito, Aimi, Homura, Kumo, Treyni, Aiso, Yin, the assassin corps, and some maids. Sophia and Lucy weren''t strong enough to participate in the meeting, only the strongest of my maids could be present in this one single room.

    Sophia has been cking slightly due to her getting a girlfriend so the rest of the maids were able to surpass her in no time at all.

    "Alright, let''s start this,"

    I was still in my baggy long sleeve shirt and pants but I didn''t mind. I just leaned forward while sitting on my throne and started the meeting.

    "I can tell you are worried about my limbs but I''ll tell you guys about itter. First, let''s do a checkup on the progress of my kingdom. How''s the school going?"

    Aito stood up and I saw that he had evolved... Well, most of my leaders had evolved.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aimi]

    [Race: Elven Puppeteer]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 4/100]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 600/600 SP: 600/600]

    [Strength: 130]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 200]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Concentration] [Extreme Thread Creation] [Thread Extended Senses] [Thread Enhanced Regeneration] [Puppeteer Strings] [Puppet Maniption] [Puppet Enhancement]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Grand Thread Master] [Fashion Designer] [Puppeteer]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aito]

    [Race: High Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 2/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 120]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 300]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Grand Wind Magic] [Grand Fire Magic] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Spirit Maniption] [Summon: Greater Fire Spirit] [Summon: Fire Spirit Chef]

    [Body Modifications: [Fairy Wings]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Director] [Grand Chef] [Head Chef] [Master Chef] [Master of Many Ingredients]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aiso]

    [Race: Metal Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 6/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 300/300 SP: 800/800]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 120]

    [Speed: 110]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Grand Fire Magic] [cksmiths Strengthen Arms] [Metal Muscle Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Art of cksmithing: 3] [Metal Maniption] [cksmithing Hammer m]

    [Equipment: [cksmith Gauntlets] [cksmiths Twin Hammers]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Master cksmith] [Grand Idea Creator]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Akio]

    [Race: Crystal Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 4/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 300/300 SP: 800/800]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 120]

    [Speed: 110]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Grand Earth Magic] [Boost] [Summon: Golem] [Grand Crystal Maniption] [Inspect] [Summon: Crystal Giant] [Summon: Crystal Golem] [Crystal Muscle Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Housing Designer] [Grand Construction Worker] [Grand Leader] [Hard Worker]

    ¡­

    "Well aren''t you guys strong now," I mutter to myself before Aito opens his mouth.

    "We havepleted the school building and are now trying to enroll students. We would like to request a name for the school," Aito says, bowing deeply.

    The appearances of my leaders haven''t changed at all. They all just got more handsome or beautiful, no significant change in their outward appearance.

    "Before I think of a name¡­ when are you going to finish enrolling students and when will it start?"

    "The enrollment of students will stop in 4 days while we will start the school in 5 days," Aito says, raising his head.

    "Okay¡­ Is it possible to send my kid there?"

    The entire throne room burst into an uproar by just the 2 words, "my kid." They all started to question Aika, Homura, and Kumo but then saw 2 of my wives had inted bellies so it must''ve been Aika.

    Aika was starting to feel overwhelmed so I didn''t say a word but just activated [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence].

    I manipted it to where it didn''t touch my wives but instead weighed down on everybody else in the room. The leaders immediately felt the immense pressure while my eyes started to glow a yellow and grey color.

    "Forgive my rudeness," the leaders all say in unison.

    Mia even fainted by how immense the pressure was but immediately woke back up once I turned off [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence].<sub> </sub>

    Most maids in the room didn''t even flinch and when I checked their status,

    [Name: None]

    [Race: High Elf]

    [Status: Maid]

    [Level: 6/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 150]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick]

    [Body Modification: [Fairy Wings]

    [Titles: [Maid] [Hard Worker]

    ¡­

    Damn, my maids are strong. If they teamed up on me, I might even lose but that''s if I don''t use any life-threatening skills.

    "Yes, I have a child now and want to send him to school. I could probably hire somebody to tutor him, but I want him to make friends and get more outside experience in fighting and socializing,"

    "If that is what you wish," Aito says.

    "Alright, we''ll name it the ''Academy of Twilight''... now you may sit down. Just make sure none of the teachers nor the kingdom know his identity. I''ll show you himter but only the people in this room will know of his identity, you can spread the rumor that I now have a child but never reveal what he looks like,"

    "As you wish," Aito says, sitting down.

    "How''s the adventurer guild going? Is it finished?"

    Both Akio and Mia stand up with Akio being the first to speak.

    "It is finished. We have ced the building amidst the middle of your kingdom and the news about it being the main guild building has been spread," Akio says.

    "I have already contacted most of the guild masters in the other branches. Some epted to work under me easily but some I had to beat it into them. So I have sessfully been able to achieve full control over the guild branches now, so I will make sure to rid any gues that try to spread through the adventurer guilds,"

    "Good, you may sit down. Yin, how are the ves? Did you finish moving them into the venom jar?"

    "Yes, I have,"

    The leaders didn''t question the word "ve" but I could tell there was some uneasiness so I rified it.

    "Of course when there is a kingdom, there are people who want to rebel and do evil deeds against the kingdom so I had the Assassin corps get rid of them. During the cleansing, Yin found ves in the process and since we can''t integrate them back into society, I''ve decided to make them go through a venom jar.

    If you want an exnation on it, just ask meter since I don''t want to exin it right now. Essentially by the end, we should have 25 remaining participants that are extremely strong and we will force them into different corps.

    First, thend which we will add 5 to the already existing corps and then split 10-10 into the air and water corps. I will be personally training them until I find a way to regrow my limbs," I exin.

    The leaders all nod in confirmation as I go on to the most important part of today''s meeting.

    "Going off of ves, we need to createws that solidify the safety of my kingdom. Sure there will be people who still try to do very after creatingws, but the normal citizens could make use of this loophole and get away with the excuse of ''I didn''t know we couldn''t have ves,''" I say.

    "Maids, write thews down on a piece of leather. Make sure to not mess up or misspell anything," I order.

    "As you wish," the strongest maid in the room said before leaving the room quickly.

    Our letters and speakingnguage is just something that the¡­ I assume the system granted us. It sounds and looks like English to me, but it might sound or look different to other people.

    We all waited for her toe back and only then did we start brainstorming ideas.

    "Okay, first will be no very. Any more ideas?" I ask the leaders.

    "I have some pretty basic ideas¡­ No Riot, Inciting riot, Rape, Destruction of property, Theft, Robbery," Aika suggests.

    "Did you write that down?" I ask the maid.

    All she does is nod her head so I look back towards the leaders.

    "No Murder, Treason, Bribery, Counterfeiting, Impersonating her Highness," Akito says.

    "I have some more that might be even more basic than Aika''s¡­ Trespassing, Petty theft, Assault, Disturbing the peace, Public lewdness, Selling defective items on purpose," Akio says.

    "Alright, I think we got most of them. If you have any more ideas, tell them to me directly¡­ Well before that, Treyni, do you have any ideas?"

    "No, I do not," Tryeni says with her aura glowing even brighter.

    "May I ask you to remove the curse that is ced on me?" I ask.

    The leaders all release their bloodlust towards Tryeni but I quickly stopped them with a,

    "ENOUGH! I GOT HER CURSE FROM EATING THE DEER GUARDIAN CORPSE! THE DEER WAS CURSED BY HER AND I GAINED THE TITLE!" I yell out, immediately stopping them from further scaring Treyni.

    Treyni could barely breathe now and she was sweating profusely even with her warm and glowing smile.

    "If that is what my master wishes," Treyni says, before taking a deep breath in and out.

    She closes her eyes and then opens it only 5 secondster... It was simpler than I thought¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Slightly Agitated]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Body Modification: Ice Dragon Wings] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    "I have removed it and even blessed you to make up for the inconvenience of having it," Treyni says, bowing apologetically.

    "You don''t need to worry, it wasn''t your fault anyway,"

    Well, kind of... since she cursed the deer which I ate but I''ll keep my mouth shut.

    "Thank you for your mercy," Treyni says, before sitting back down.

    "Alright, now what do we do with the people who break thesews¡­?"

 Chapter 112 Starting Another Venom Jar

    "Alright, now what do we do with the people who break thesews¡­? I suggest we build a prison,"

    "I don''t think the ones whomitted lower-ranked crimes should go to prison. Of course, they should be punished but I think public lewdness doesn''t deserve prison time," Aika says.

    We were silent for about 2 minutes until Treyni spoke up.

    "If I may suggest, I think we should maybe mark them with something which hinders what they can do in the kingdom. Like maybe a tattoo or mark on them that shows that they have done something bad in the past,"

    Ah, so like one of those ve marks where they burn an insignia into the skin. I guess we could do that...

    Also, I think public lewdness and petty thievery don''t deserve even that, we could still use that idea but maybe we could just give a warning, and then if you get three warnings, you get a mark.

    "Let''s go with that-"

    "Mama," I hear a tiny voice say from one of the hallways.

    Everybody turns their head and sees Hades standing next to a maid with him grabbing her dress with his tiny hands. It was a cute sight to see but I immediately signaled for the maid to take him away.

    "Mama?" Hades called out again as he walked away.

    *sigh*

    "Bring him here," I ordered.

    "As you wish," the maid replies.

    The maid doesn''t step into the actual throne room but Hades runs towards me and jumps into myp. I was forced to sit back, so I proceeded with the meeting, stroking my child''s ck and white hair.

    "This is Hades, my son. Once he grows big enough, he''ll be going to school so I hope you take care of him,"

    I could tell what my leaders wanted to do, they just wanted to squeeze his cheeks since he was so cute¡­ besides Akito. It looks like he doesn''t really like children which I don''t mind since Hades won''t be a child for long.

    "Alright, let''s continue with the meeting. For the ones thatmit pretty heavy crimes, they''ll go to prison which I want Akio to build since I believe you have nothing else to do. For the ones whomit light crimes such as disturbing the peace or public lewdness, they''ll get three warnings.

    If they continue to be an idiot and eventually get the three strikes/warnings, we''ll mark them with a design that I want Aimi toe up with. We''ll use the same ve branding technique where you heat an iron stick with the insignia at the end and ce it on, let''s say¡­ their cheek.

    It''s in a ce they can''t hide unless they use a mask or bandana. Of course with that on, they''ll look suspicious, so either way, they''ll be found out," I exin.

    "What happens if they continue to do bad things even with the mark?" Akito asks.

    "Kill them. They don''t get the mercy of going to prison, just kill them on the spot or kill them in front of a crowd. They''ll learn their lesson in the afterlife," I say coldly.

    The leaders all nod their heads in confirmation.

    Hades was below me, trying to reach his tiny hand towards my cheek but I was too high up for him.

    "Oh yeah, I lost my scythe in my previous battle. Aiso, do you think you can make me a new scythe that''s even better and stronger. Also, don''t add shark teeth to them, it makes it hard for me to spin the scythe around my limbs,"

    "As you wish," Aiso says, standing up, bowing, and then sitting back down.

    "Now that all the important stuff is out of the way, I''ll say this now, but during myst battle, I fought against the fifth mountain guardian. I was going to fight the dragon mountain guardian but the fifth mountain guardian already killed it.

    I wanted the corpse of the dragon but I also thought that I needed to kill her now since she was the original user of the death stone and if she evolved with it, she''d be unstoppable. Eventually, I was able to kill her but then I got my real injuries from a test with my skill [Mind Magic].

    I had to eithere to terms with my inner demons or conquer them¡­ and as you can see, I conquered them instead ofing to terms with them," I say.

    "So your inner demons did this to you? What did they look like?" Homura asks.

    "It was me but she thought of ways to use my skills that I never thought of before. The battle helped me improve greatly but I could tell we weren''t getting anywhere by just shing so I went all out and I killed her but I ended up losing my arm and part of my leg," I say.

    The leaders all looked at me with respect¡­ besides Aika. It looks like she wasn''t happy that I was talking about killing around Hades.

    "Well, let''s end this meeting here," I say, summoning my wolf which I then climb on.

    The wolf walks towards Aika which I then give Hades who reached out his little arms towards her.

    "ALL HAIL THE QUEEN!" The leaders shout as I exit the room.<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Slightly Frustrated]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Body Modification: Ice Dragon Wings] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    I was currently checking my status while the rest of the ves entered the venom jar below me. I kept scanning my status to try and find what could help me regrow my limbs, but in the end, I only had one idea that didn''t work at all.

    It was to summon Raiu and then try to eat it. It might be the fire of death now, but it was the fire of life before, so it might give me [Ichimei]. At the very least it would give me [Amaterasu] back, but when I chomped down on my de I felt the mes enter my mouth, and¡­ nothing happened. When I swallowed the ck mes¡­ nothing happened so I could only sigh in disappointment.

    As I continued to sit down on my makeshift stone throne, I looked down at the broken ves below. They probably didn''t know what was happening but some even had smiles showing that they might have the chance to die.

    Some had even dropped the daggers that my maids gave them since all they wanted to do was die.

    After about 10 more minutes of waiting, all the ves had finally entered the venom jar. They were so tightly packed that they couldn''t even lift their arms. The ones who retained some sanity during their time as a ve looked to be going insane by how they couldn''t move much.

    I also saw that some ves had alreadymitted suicide with the daggers we gave them, so we were left with about 190 participants left.

    "Yin, when the headcount reaches 25, stop them with [Grand Shadow Magic]," I say to Yin who is standing right next to me as if she was my retainer or something.

    "As you wish,"

    "NOW YOU SLAVES DOWN THERE! I WILL GIVE YOU ANOTHER CHANCE AT LIFE! KILL THE PERSON NEXT TO YOU, ACROSS FROM YOU, BEHIND YOU! THE LAST 25 WILL JOIN MY PERSONAL SPECIAL CORPS! IF YOU CAN MAKE IT THROUGH THIS AND MY TRAINING, YOU''LL BE REBORN WITHIN MY KINGDOM¡­ NOW! GO KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL!"

 Chapter 113 Bandit Ringleader

    The ves didn''t immediately go after one another. Even though my speech was loud and persuasive, they still had an air of nervousness around them. But it didn''t even take 1 minute for chaos to ensue within the packed moshpit.

    Blood sprayed everywhere with some ves trying to escape, while some were going on a blind rampage. Corpses started to pile up in the middle of the arena so the other ves could have a slightly easier time-fighting.

    Eventually, some of the ves who were running away tried to use the pile of corpses to escape the ring since it was within a jumpable distance of the stone balcony. When they clung onto the stone railing, I tapped on my thrones stone arm with my finger, sending a wave of gold to freeze them solid¡­ in gold.

    "[Forbidden Magic: Midas] is pretty good but I think I''ll stick with medusa. I don''t know, medusa just feels more natural to me," I mumble to myself as I see my golden finger slowly return to normal.

    Seeing the bloodbath wasn''t going to stop any time soon, I decided to give Yin her reward now since she seemed slightly restless.

    "Yin, do you want to have your reward now?"

    "C-can I?!" Yin says with a smile.

    "Come here," I say, patting myp.

    Once again she crawls onto myp as I start to stroke her silky hair. When I brushed my hand against her hairy tarant legs, it felt soft. It surprised me slightly but then assumed that it might be like porcupine quills where you can pet them when they are rxed, but if you pet them when they''re stressed, you''ll quill yourself.

    "Master, have I been a good girl?" Yin asks.

    "Yes, you''ve been a good girl,"

    "Yay!" Yin says with her blissful face.

    Damn, she''s really like a dog.

    The venom jar went on for another 15 minutes until Yin stepped in when only 24 remained. She couldn''t save the 25th who already had his gut ripped open with a dagger.

    Doesn''t matter now.

    One of my maids who wielded [Healing Magic], entered the pit and started to heal the ves. Some were able to even break out of Yin''s [Grand Shadow Magic] and try tosh out at the maid but¡­ she quickly put them in their ce. Just a few moves were able to send fear into their very soul which then they could only ept the [Healing Magic] that was used on them.

    "Yin put them through basic training for now while Ie up with their corps-specific training," I ordered.

    Yin gets out of myp and quickly changes personalities to where she just gave me a nod of confirmation. I, on the other hand, climb onto my wolf and direct it towards the top of the hill where my castle is engraved.

    ¡­

    "*sigh* it''s barely even a sapling,"

    I was currently in front of the dirt patch where I nted the Yggdrasil seed but only got disappointed when I saw the seed was barely sprouting out of the ground.

    I was regretting turning my skills into these seeds. I should''ve waited a bit longer when there weren''t so many troublesome things to deal with. My kingdom is growing exponentially but I can''t even walk through it.

    As I continued to beat myself up over my stupid decision, I felt multiple eyesy on me. They didn''t seem familiar but I could tell they wereing from the green hills and when I looked there, I saw a myriad of what look to be¡­ bandits?

    I guess¡­ but why would theye after me¡­ do they think they can kill me even though I have lost an arm and part of my leg¡­ tsk, pretentious little shits.

    "So it was true that our queen was severely injured but I didn''t think it was this bad. How is she supposed to defend the kingdom when she looks like this," I hear a tall fire harpy say.

    As they approached closer, I got off my wolf and sat down on the lush green grass below me.

    I would say there are about 60 of these buff guys. Damn, I know there are bandits in my kingdom, but I didn''t realize there were so many. Is there possibly a ringleader behind this and they are influencing my citizens into doing this? Maybe a force outside of my kingdom?

    No that''s not possible. I got rid of every potential threat on the [Mountain of Twilight], which means¡­ The ringmaster is probably in my kingdom. No wonder Yin had to wipe out so many bandit bases, she said there was about 20 right. And that was what she could find. Who knows how many are left.

    The bandits soon stopped about 25 feet away from me, gripping their swords tightly.

    "Oh, why are you being so wary? Isn''t this queen crippled and can''t move at all?" I tease with a cold expression.

    "HAH! Bluff all you want but we''re taking your head and our leader will be the new queen," An Amazonian says.

    So it''s a woman and not a man. I''ll take note of that¡­

    "Hmmm¡­ I wonder why you''re doing this? Revenge?"

    "Revenge?! Bullshit! We just need a new queen that could protect our kingdom!" shouts the same Amazonian.

    My eyes only grew colder as he said that. My cold gaze was enough for the bandits in front of me to slightly step back.

    "You are an idiot. A queen protecting her kingdom... You really are¡­ a fucking idiot. The knights and adventurers protect my kingdom while I run it. If I wasn''t so nice, in the previous war, we wouldn''t have won without my support.<sub> </sub>

    But that doesn''t matter now, since my leaders are more than enough to deal with anybody. Even my army and citizens are stacked. There is no point in me going to a battlefield where my subjects fight unless I want to have fun or provide moral support¡­ fucking idiots,"

    The bandits barely saw the mistake in their actions but it was toote to turn back. But before they could charge in, I thought I could use this opportunity to let off some steam and have a bit of fun.

    "You guyse at me one on one¡­ Unless you''re so scared of me that you have to all attack me at once," I provoke.

    Seems the bandits were just muscleheads since they fell for my provocation. It''s not like I couldn''t take them on all at once, it''s just that would be boring and end the fun too quickly.

    They stepped forward one at a time which I used to hone and practice my skills even without moving. [Forbidden Magic: Midas] is easy to use since you just tap the ground once, think of the direction you want it to go, and then it turns anything it touches into gold.

    [Double Earthquake sh] is like how it sounds. I just swing my hand after it is enveloped in a brown aura, creating sh marks in the air. They not only cut through anything but also split my enemies apart like an earthquake.

    Whenever I used it, the air or ground around the sh started to quake and cracks could be seen forming.

    Eventually, the bandits finally found out they couldn''t beat me on a one on one so they all charged in at once, swords ready in the air.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Slightly Excited]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 39/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Concentration] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    ¡­

    This should do.

    "[Throne World: Ice Pce]," I mutter.

    I blink once and see that I''m sitting on a massive throne of ice. I looked around and saw that I was in a massive pce that you would only see in fantasy books and of course¡­ It was made from only ice.

    When I looked down, I saw that the bandits were about 20 feet below me because of how high my throne was.

    I''ve never used a throne world, but it should be used like this.

    Raising my arm up and mming it down, massive spears of ice pierce down from the roof, instantly impaling every bandit but one below me. The ice even sucked up the blood and quickly retreated into the ceiling, leaving no stains at all.

    "Well that''s handy," I mutter as I snap fingers, causing me to reappear on the open grassy field.

    [49200 XP gained]

    [You have leveled up]

 Chapter 114 Dissapointed And 2 New Babies?

    The one bandit that I left alive, tried to scurry away, but I summoned my dragon to stop him in his tracks. In my peripheral vision, I saw that his crotch area got wet disying how scared he was.

    His face was deathly pale as he stopped in his tracks. My dragon''s breath was enough for him to screech like a girl. I only let out a snicker as I summoned my wolf to bring me over to him.

    "I-I-I-I''m-m-m-m¡­ s-s-sorry," the bandit stuttered.

    I snickered once again at his actions. This is reality. In front of real power, everything means nothing.

    "Who is your leader?" I ask.

    "A-A-A-Ava! It''s Ava the jeweler," The big muscr fire harpy shouted in fear.

    Seems like they have no loyalty. If you can''t even get loyalty from simple bandits, how are you supposed to get loyalty from an entire kingdom¡­ Ava. I have no clue why you''re doing this, but you''ll die for betraying me¡­ wait, how about we put her in prison. She''ll be the guinea pig.

    I smile sadistically as I expand my sensing range to as far as I can. This was pretty easy to do. My original sensing is extremely good but what happens if you try to stretch it out like a rubber band. The band gets thinner but it grows wider and longer.

    My skill does exactly that. It is harder to sense things when I expand it, but if I just concentrate a little then I can double my sensing range. [Concentration] makes it even stronger and better.

    Once I found who I was looking for, Yin. I activate [Grand Mind Magic] and use telepathy to tell her to apprehend Ava.

    "C-C-Can I please li-"

    Before he could finish his sentence I made a knife-hand and cut his head clean off. I turn my head to the massive dragon beside me and say,

    "Burn him,"

    I ride my wolf to the top of my castle. Instead of entering through the top, I decided to get off and dangle my leg off the side of my castle, enjoying the beautiful view as the sun started to set.

    It only took about 1 hour of waiting as the sun had finished setting. Yin was slowly rising out of the darkness next to me and she was holding an unconscious Ava that didn''t look much different from before.

    tsk

    Such a waste of potential. If she worked harder I could''ve given her a leadership job but she just had to go and do this.

    Since night had already fallen and Aika should be bringing Hades to my room any second now, I wanted to finish this fast. Of course, I''m going to ask her where all the bases are for the bandits since throwing Ava in jail won''t do much for her unloyal subordinates.

    Pressing my nail into her leg, I see it twitch but I just continue to press it farther and farther until it pierces through, making her wake up instantly. She scans the area screaming in pain, only to see me and Yin, looking down at her.

    "M-my queen! Is there something you want from me!?" Ava shouts.

    Since Yin has [Lie Detection], I''ll first confirm that she is the ringleader or if she is just a leader under a bigger leader.

    "Are you the main leader of the bandits?"

    Yin immediately knows what to do and activates [Lie Detection].

    "Of course not!" Ava shouts once again.

    Yin shakes her head side to side signaling a lie.

    tsk

    I lifted my finger once again and pressed my nail into her leg. It eventually punctured through, causing her to scream in pain.

    "Every time you lie, you get punished," I say.

    Ava nods her head profusely, jingling the jewelry that littered her body.

    "Now tell me, are you the main leader of the bandits?"

    Ava doesn''t reply but just nods her head up and down.

    "She''s not lying," Yin says.

    "*sigh* what a waste of potential. If you continued to work hard and maybe got my attention somehow, I would''ve given you a leadership position¡­ but you instead are trying to overthrow my kingdom.

    To be honest, this is the only time somebody has tried to overthrow me, but I know this is the worst fucking attempt at trying to take my kingdom. First of all, you didn''t try to build loyalty with your underlings and you only used force like trying to kill me. You could''ve swayed my kingdoms opinion about me or grow your influence,"<sub> </sub>

    "W-why are you telling me this?" Ava stutters in fear.

    "Because I want you to rot over these thoughts for the rest of your life,"

    "You''re not killing me?" Ava says with a weary smile.

    "No¡­ you''re going to rot in prison for the rest of your life. Of course, you''re also going to receive the branding that we just created, I hope you''re ready for the worst pain of your life," I say as I signal for Ava to be restrained.

    "But before Yin takes you away to my castle dungeon¡­ since the actual prison isn''t finished yet. Let me ask you, why are you doing this? I''m curious as to why you wanted to take over my kingdom?" I ask Ava.

    "W-why should I tell you,"

    "I guess you want more pain," I say with a smile.

    "Eeep! U-Ummm¡­ I-I''ll talk¡­"

    "Then go ahead,"

    "W-why aren''t you aren''t trying to expand past the [Mountain of Twilight]. Why can''t we see what''s past this mountain? There could be other races and ces for us to explore!" Ava says with a weary smile.

    "Seriously¡­ that''s it? I was nning on exploring past this mountain once all of my children had been born and are in school. *sigh* I''m so disappointed¡­ Take her away," I ordered Yin.

    "WAIT WHAT! NO PLEASE! I WANT TO SEE WHAT''S OUT THERE! I''LL DO ANYTHING! I''LL BE YOUR SLAVE! ANYTHING! PLEASE MY QUEEN! I DIDN''T KNOW! PLEASE GIVE ME ANOTHER CHANCE!" Ava shouts, sinking into the shadows with Yin.

    "So bored," I mutter.

    I was kind of wishing that she wasn''t the main leader so I could have some excitement. I''ll also ask her about the bandit bases tomorrow since I just remembered right now.

    ¡­

    The door creaks open and I see Hades with Aika enter my room.

    "Mom!" Hades shouts as he runs towards me and jumps onto myp.

    Hades had grown once again and he was now about 4 feet. Hearing "Mom" I immediately knew his vocabry had expanded once again and I could send him to school soon.

    Aika kisses me before leaving the room and Hades snuggles next to me and immediately falls asleep.

    "Goodnight," I mutter before drifting off into thend of dreams.

    [Day 42]

    Today I woke up and saw that Hades had grown once again. But before I could wake him up, a maid came bursting into the room, shouting,

    "It''s Miss Homura and Miss Kumo!"

    I immediately summon my wolf and pick up the sleeping Hades and ce him in front of me. The wolf follows the maid as we soon arrive at my original room. When I entered, I saw that I waste and Homura and Kumo already had our children on their chest.

    Once again I felt like crying but instead of happiness, I felt sad that I couldn''t be there for them.

    "KUMO, HOMURA! Are you alright! I shout as I enter and then sit on the bed next to them.

    They were both sweating profusely and Ichika and the maids left the room. Hades had just fully woken up and was confused at what was happening. Aika saw this and just picked him up by the armpits then moving to the edge of the room.

    My wives didn''t respond but just reached for my hand so I let them grab onto it. I could tell their breathing was starting to calm and the babies on their chests had already woken up, crying loudly.

    The one on Kumo''s chest was a girl with slightly long, white, and pink hair. Her skin was a very beautiful pale white that contrasted well with her greyish pink eyes. Her pupils though were unique since they had pink X''s through them.

    She had wings but they looked to be made of intertwined white spider legs. They would look creepy to an outsider but I thought they looked pretty cool. Her tail was just a normal white lion tail with some pink hair at the end.

    The baby on Homura''s chest was another girl with slightly long, white, and dark blue hair. She had normal white skin and dark blue eyes with grey diamonds around her pupils.

    She had 2 white circles on her back and sprouting from them, were wings that looked to be made from the same fur that makes Homura''s tails. They were slightly fluffy but also droopy at the same time. Her tail though was a lion tail unlike her mom, and it waspletely dark blue with some white at the tip.

    I''ll [Inspect] themter, I just need to be here for now.

 Chapter 115 Luna And Freya

    Kumo was so exhausted that she fell asleep while Homura had enough energy to start breastfeeding our child. I and Kumos child was still crying profusely so I decided to breastfeed her instead.

    As the tension in the room started to settle down, Aika gestured for Hades to take a look at her little sister''s. Coincidentally the girl I was breastfeeding had stopped feeding and just fallen asleep right on my chest, so I lowered her down and showed her to Hades.

    "Look it''s your little sister," I tell Hades.

    "This is little sister?" He replies.

    Hades starts to poke her cheek which makes me snicker slightly. Kumo then reaches for my hand which I grab once again as I sit back on the bed.

    ¡­

    "Are you feeling better?" I ask both of my wives.

    "Yes,"

    "Ye,"

    Seeing that both of my wives had recovered and weren''t exhausted anymore, I suggested that we name them now. Aika and Hades had been long gone since it is currently noon. I woke up when the sun had just risen and I stayed with my bedridden wives for a long time.

    We started with Kumo and I''s baby which we started to spit names out. Kumo had some really good names while I didn''t have many, but eventually, Kumo suggested that we should name her,

    "Luna. I think that''s fitting,"

    "I''m alright with that¡­"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Luna]

    [Race: Sealing Lamassu]

    [Status: Sleeping]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 600/600 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 180]

    [Speed: 180]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Spider Leg Maniption] [Spider Leg Spikes] [Summon: Berserk Crawler] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Chain Creation] [Grand Chain Maniption] [Summon: Chain Imp] [Fire Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Eyes] [Cursed Spider Leg Wings of the Sealing Lamassu] [Cursed Tail of the Sealing Lamassu]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Crawlers]

    ¡­

    Seems my cursed eyes did pass down and it even gave the skill that I acquired from it, [Fire Control]. She also didn''t inherit her mother''s moon skill side but I still think Luna is a fitting name for her appearance.

    "She''s really strong now. Even being [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Crawlers]," I tell Kumo.

    It seems she didn''t hear me since she continued to cuddle with Luna.

    Walking to the opposite side of the bed, I found Homura who was also cuddling with our child. She seemed sleepy so I decided to do this quickly and start suggesting names.

    "Homura, what do you want to name her?"

    "Huh, Ummm¡­ let''s see¡­ I''m not very good with names. How about you pick," Homura says.

    "Freya. I think Freya is good, what about you?" I ask.

    "I like it," she responds and then continues to cuddle with Freya.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Freya]

    [Race: Blue Sun Lamassu]

    [Status: Sleeping]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 500/500 SP: 700/700]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 110]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Blue Fire Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Ra] [Feral ws] [Beastly Vision Enhancement] [Sunlight Magic] [Domain of the Sun] [Air Shattering ws] [Air Destroying ws] [Fire Absorbing ws] [Petrification] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus]<sub> </sub>

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Eyes] [The Eyes of Ra] [Blessed Blue Fur Wings of the Blue Sun Lamassu] [Blessed Tail of the Blue Sun Lamassu]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of the Sun]

    ¡­

    She''s very unique with a wide skill set. Plus she didn''t inherit medusa like my other children but instead inherited Zeus''s nimbus. That''s pretty lucky since the diamond cursed eyes grants you [Petrication] which is just a worse version of medusa.

    She also has [The Eyes of Ra], but I haven''t noticed any changes to her eyes. Maybe it''s a body modification that you have to activate because that would make much more sense.

    ? Anyway, I can''t wait for them to grow up but I also want to take this time to cuddle with them- wait¡­ when did I be like this. How should I call it¡­ motherly?

    "*sigh* I''ll just enjoy this time while itsts," I mutter while getting on my wolf which helps me get back to my room.

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Bored]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [Shark Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    I scrolled through my status since I was so extremely bored. My wives wouldn''t let me even touch our babies until it was night, which then I got to cuddle with them.

    "This title¡­ [Savage Monster (Humans Killed 0/200)]. This confirms the existence of humans. I''m excited to see what their civilizations are like, but I''m not stupid enough to try and talk to them," I mutter to myself.

    Normally in fantasy-type settings, monsters and humans are arch enemies. They normally make each other into ves but I''ve been wondering if I should do that. I don''t know if what my inner demon said was true, like if I killed thest human part of me¡­ but I guess when I meet or see humans, my question will be answered then.

    There''s also the problem with nes. Right now we''re on one of the weaker ones I assume and I want to explore some other nes. It''s basically like exploring whole new worlds right?

    But of course, I need to run my kingdom so exploring nes for an extended amount of time is out of the question. Maybe I could get a stand-in or¡­ maybe one of my children can inherit the throne.

    I prefer Hades since he is the eldest sibling but I guess we can just hold a tournament to find out who is the strongest. The winner will then inherit the throne but that child also needs to have some leadership skills, so I''ll teach them about running my kingdom¡­ not like I do much anyway.

    They just need to learn how to direct an army and perhaps learn to strategize. There wasn''t much strategy in the conquest before, besides taking over one camp, interrogating, and finding the main¡­ Kingdom I guess.

    "Did they call the Moon Kingdom? I don''t remember¡­"

    Oh yeah, I also need to check on Mia. Hopefully, she didn''tmit suicide by biting her tongue since that''s the only way she canmit suicide with her limbs restricted and magic restrained.

    *sigh*

    Summoning my wolf once more, I climb onto its back as we walk down the hallway.

    ¡­

    "It is such a waste Ava," I say to the chained fire harpy in front of me.

    I was currently in my dungeon with Ava chained to the wall in front of me. None of her clothes were removed since it felt awkward now that I have children and I shouldn''t even be looking at other naked women''s bodies in the first ce. Well you know¡­ because I have wives.

    Thankfully she hadn''tmitted suicide since it seems she was too much of a pussy. But her eyes were on the border of bing eyes like a dead fish. There were red, tear streak marks across her face and she wasn''t even answering any of my questions.

    ¡­ Wait, why do I have to send her to prison when I can just make her my pet. I''ll wrap one of the cors around her and she can make jewelry just for this castle. Of course, she''s going to be trained in fighting as well, since it''s a waste to just let her rot in prison.

    "I keep changing my mind on everything¡­ I''ll give you one more chance but under one condition¡­ not like you can refuse though,"

    Ava''s eyes lit up once again as she lifted her hanging head.

 Chapter 116 More Torture And Training Regimes

    "I''ll give you one more chance but under one condition¡­ not like you can refuse though,"

    Ava''s eyes lit up once again as she lifted her hanging head.

    "R-really¡­" Ava squeezes out.

    I smile slightly before hopping over to a wooden table in the corner of the room. On the table were 9 thick metal cors which were the same as the one on Yin. Grabbing one of the cors, I cut my finger with my nail and then let the blood drip down onto it.

    The cor glows a faint red color that quickly disperses, leaving me with the same familiar connection that I have with Yin''s cor. I brought the cor close to Ava''s neck and it soon jumped at her, wrapping around her neck, causing Ava to make choking noises.

    She tried to w at it with her hands but it was useless since they were chained to the wall.

    "Don''t attack me or gather anybody to attack me. You are forbidden from hurting anybody I deem my ally¡­ And finally, don''t try to escape or sabotage my kingdom," I order, using the influence of the cor.

    Ava started to choke and the gems that I sensed ages ago, now disappeared into nothing. I smiled slightly and hooked thest chain to her cor. She couldn''t jerk her head anymore so she continued to hang her head.

    For the final touch, I wrapped a blindfold around her eyes, making her panic. The torture wouldn''t be the same if she could feel the slightly chilling breeze that enters through the window, so I swiped my hand, using [Double Earthquake sh].

    My control over this skill had improved drastically with the skirmish against the bandits. This let me remove all of her clothes besides her bra and underwear while doing the minimum damage to Ava. That minimum damage though was a giant bruise across her stomach and the wind got knocked out of her.

    She started to cry once again and go through all the visible emotions, just like Yin. Since Ava didn''t look like she was afraid of the dark, I decided to leave her here for maybe a day or two.

    Closing the metal door behind me, I heard Ava shout, wanting me toe back and stay with her¡­

    But I left.

    I rode my wolf down the hallway with cold eyes.

    "I''ll question her when she''s broken since only then will she not lie or leave out anything," I mutter.

    ¡­

    "Let''s see¡­ the training was simr to this¡­"

    I was currently writing down the first training regime of the aquatic team since it was the only one that I knew some training of. I was torn between using the Danish Frogmen or the United States Navy Seals¡­ but in the end, I picked the Danish Frogmen.

    I know the navy seals have some really hard training techniques but I''mpletely oblivious to them. I don''t know why the frogmen stuck in my head but I was now forced to use part of their training regime.

    It included things such as tying both ankles together and wrists together. Then you would throw them off a high dive of some sorts. They are then forced to swim up like that, of course, we need them to adjust to water first and learn how to swim so this will be one of thest training methods.

    [Grand Water Magic] is gonnae in useful now, since I can make water from just the snap of a finger. I can even change the density of it, making the training even harder than normal.

    "Maid, I need another piece of leather," I say, to the fire harpy standing beside me.

    "As you wish," she says, before bowing and leaving the room.

    About 5 minutester and the maid arrives back in the room, with another sheet of paper. I wasn''t idle while she was away, I was thinking of training regimes for the air corps and came up with the idea of making Ava the leader.

    She may not be a natural-born leader, but if she gains the same type of trust/loyalty that Yin gives me, it will be easy to make her train until she can''t move.

    The maid handed me the sheet of leather which I then proceeded to write another training regime when included falling from great heights and practicing flying with parts of their limbs tied together.

    The air corps in my past life was made of humans who couldn''t fly without the help of technology, but now I have monsters with the capability to fly to great heights with only their wings.

    ¡­

    Night soon fell and my wives brought our children in. Both Luna and Freya were trying to walk by copying their brother who ran towards me and hugged me tightly. I was surprised by how Luna and Freya were growing much faster in terms of mental capabilities. Hades was only able to walk until his second day.

    They also weren''t crying but instead wereughing as they kept stumbling into each other. As Hades crawled into the bed next to me, I saw that he was reaching the 5-foot mark so I decided on sending him to school soon.

    My wives all kissed me before leaving the room, with Luna and Freya stillughing and stumbling onto each other. They didn''t even get that close to the bed when Luna identally knocked down Freya, causing her to burst into tears.

    I sighed before sitting up and hopping towards both of my children. I ced Luna on the back of my neck, which she gripped tightly, and picked up the crying Freya with my arm.

    I then hopped back over to the bed andid down with them. I held Freya gently, causing her to fall asleep instantly when I pulled the nket over her body. Luna and Hades were trying to snuggle next to me so I was forced to give them an arm pillow which they gripped tightly.

    It was hard, but eventually, I fell into thend of dreams¡­<sub> </sub>

    [Day 43]

    My entire arm was numb and Luna was crawling all over the bed. All 3 of my children had grown once again with Hades looking like an early teenager while Luna and Freya reached 2 feet in height.

    "Mom, I''m going to get breakfast now," Hades says while jumping out of bed.

    I was surprised by his sudden change in speech but quickly epted it since I''ve been forced to do that for the past couple of days.

    A maid brought him to the changing room while Freya and Luna started crying. It seems they were hungry so I immediately knew what to do and let them have their breakfast in bed today.

    "*sigh* I''ll check on Ava and then leave her there for another day before taking her out,"

    Once my kids had their fill, they tried to climb out of bed but before Freya could fall t on her face, I summoned my deer to catch her. It seems Luna liked the deer as well, so she climbed onto its back.

    I ordered the deer to take them to the throne room which is quicklyplied before leaving the room with both of my kids riding it, massive smiles stered on their faces.

    "I can''t even move to the throne room by myself¡­ I need a way to regain my limbs but the only way I can think of is¡­ getting Ichimei back or evolving which is out of the question," I mutter.

    I need a lot of XP to just get one level and if I can''t even walk properly, how am I supposed to kill enough monsters, with enough XP, which normally means they are strong and include a lot of movement to beat¡­ so that''s an obvious no-go.

    I could get my subordinates or wives to bring me monsters to kill, but that process would take ages and Yggdrasil would''ve grown by then.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Tired]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    ¡­

    My mana sickness has been gone so that''s good¡­ wait can I try telekinesis with [Grand Mind Magic]... on me? Could that possibly work? Well, no point in not trying¡­

    [Grand Mind Magic]

    Nothing happened but that''s what it normally does. I just have to think hard enough about what I want, such as telepathy, and only then can I connect with the many minds of my kingdom.

    I squeeze my eyes shut and try to think of me floating. My body soon felt weightless and when I open my eyes, I was floating about 2 inches off my bed. I got excited but that was soon crushed when I fell back down.

    "Seems I need to concentrate all the time, if I want to move around with this," I mutter.

 Chapter 117 Lessons For Hades

    [Day 44]

    I need to alert Aito that I have 2 more children since they should be mostly grown by my 47th day in this world¡­ which is when the academy starts. I''ve also noticed that Hades has stopped growing exponentially and he still looks like a young teenager, about 5''6 in height.

    His speech has grown into that of a fully educated teen and he''s been continuously asking me to teach him how to fight. Even during breakfast¡­

    "Please, mom. I want to learn how to fight so I can have a headstart in school," Hades nags while scarfing down something simr to a pancake.

    I would''ve already taught him how to fight, but the problem is with Aika. She only wants him to learn how to fight during his time at the academy. Maybe she''s scared that Hades will get hurt while fighting me¡­ but I can control my skills insanely well. I don''t know¡­

    "Arpious isn''t going to teach you how to fight until you learn how to fight with a longsword," Aika says.

    Oh, is that why. She wants him to learn a weapon before applying his actual skills¡­ interesting?

    Hades made a bored face as if he didn''t care.

    "Alright, I''ll teach you hand to handbat and how to apply your skills to your fighting style¡­"

    "REALLY!" Hades shouts.

    "Brother stop yelling, it hurts my ears," Freya says, giggling slightly.

    "... But! Only if you learn how to use a longsword first," I say, trying to ignore the angry Aika.

    "Why?! It''s so boring and easy!" Hadesins.

    "Really¡­ is it easy? Okay. Let''s have one more spar and if you win I''ll let you practice with Arpious, but if you lose, you have to practice from day to night with the longsword¡­ with me," Aika says with a smirk.

    Seems she hasn''t been going all out¡­

    ¡­

    "Mommy why does Brother have to be so petty?" Luna asks who was sitting on Kumo''s shoulder.

    "Because he hasn''t seen real power yet¡­" I say.

    We were currently spectating the training area from a higher floor. Aika picked up a weighted longsword while Hades picked up a longsword that seemed to be adjusted to his size. Asking Aiso to make a smaller longsword is pretty dumb so a maid must''ve picked it up from the cksmith.

    There are aspiring longsword users in my kingdom, so it''s a no-brainer that they would have weapons of all sizes.

    "Are you ready?" Aika asks.

    "Let''s just get this over with," Hades replies.

    A maid was serving as ref and when she said "Start," they would start.

    Aika took a more rxed stance while Hades had a textbook, stiff stance that clearly showed the difference in skill. Aika''s eyes grew colder while Hades looked around, feeling a strange sensation envelop him.

    "Ready¡­ START!" The maid says, before taking a few steps back.

    Hades decided to ignore the strange feeling and looked back at where Aika was standing¡­ but she was gone and had appeared right beside him.

    For an appetizer, Aika started with a slow and light swing which Hades was barely able to block. Hades smiled slightly at his achievement, but as he went for a swing after parrying her strike, he was knocked clean out with the hilt of Aika''s sword.

    "Hehehe. Brother deserved that," Freya says while sitting on top of Homura''s head.

    "Auntie is strong," Luna says with a huge smile.

    "That''s right but she isn''t as strong as me!" Kumo says, puffing out her chest.

    "Are you sure about that?" Aika says, appearing next to Kumo with Hades slung over her shoulder.

    "You could''ve gone faster," I say.

    "I know but I wanted him to be able to see the difference in our power. If he wasn''t able to even see my attack, this lesson would''ve been useless. Also, I want you to talk to Hades when he wakes up so I''m cing him in your current bed," Aika says, while walking away.

    "Alright,"

    ¡­

    "Mommy, can we practice fighting?" Luna asks with Freya nodding her head up and down.

    I was currentlyying on my bed with Hades who hasn''t woken up yet. Freya and Luna were standing next to where I was lying down and they were extremely happy for some reason.

    "Sorry, maybe in a few more days,"

    "But we want to learn how to fight now¡­" Freya says, pouting and crossing her arms.

    Sassy little-

    *sigh*

    "Not now. If you ask again I won''t ever teach you anything and I''ll tell your mothers to not teach you anything as well," I say sternly.

    "NO! NO! I won''t ask again!" Freya shouts with slightly teary eyes.<sub> </sub>

    "I won''t ask again as well!" Luna shouts.

    "Good girls¡­ Now please go back to your mom''s I need to have a conversation with this brat right here," I say, turning my head to Hades who had woken up from Freya and Lunas shouts.

    "Okay!" They both say in unison and walking out the door.

    A maid helped guide them so I was able to rx.

    "Mom is too good with the sword," Hades says with a sad expression.

    "That''s because she put in a lot of hard work. You on the other hand didn''t even try to improve and werefortable with what you currently had. That''s a no-go¡­ don''t ever get to contempt cause you can always grow stronger¡­"

    I feel like I''ve been giving a lot of therapytely. First was Lucy and Sophia, and now Hades¡­

    "So if I work hard I can reach that level?" Hades asks.

    "Of course¡­ but I want you to know that your mom was barely using half of her current power,"

    "W-what! Really?! She is so strong¡­ I want to be like that," Hades says, still lingering with sadness.

    "... How about this, when youe to my room at night, I''ll teach you how to use your skills and we can even start right now since it seems¡­ you haven''t learned to deactivate your wings or tail," I say, peeking over his shoulder.

    "M-mom, I''ve been wanting to say this but¡­ I''m not a kid anymore and I think I can sleep in my own room now," Hades says, avoiding my gaze.

    NO WAY! I CANT SNUGGLE WITH MY CUTE LITTLE CHILD ANYMORE!

    "*sniff* It''s alright¡­" I say, wiping away a non-existent tear to tease Hades.

    "I-I''ll stille to see you!"

    "You better," I say while sitting up from my pillow and flicking his forehead.

    I first activate both [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] and [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu].

    "Ouch, what was that for- Wow¡­ those are your wings? They are huge and what are those mes at the end of your tail?" Hades asks.

    "My race is called the Lammasu of Ancient Fires. I used to have both ancient fires but I stupidly sacrificed them for seeds that would help my kingdom. I could''ve also used one of the ancient fires to help regrow my limbs back¡­ so I just have to wait until it grows and then I could eat, allowing me to get the skills back," I exin.

    "Why would you eat it?"

    "Your mom hasn''t told you about my special skill yet?"

    Hades just tilts his head in confusion so I was forced to exin the entire thing.

    "... I see... Mom, that''s really good! How can I get that skill?" Hades asks.

    "I honestly don''t know. I''ve had it since I was born but let''s stop with this boring stuff and first teach you how to deactivate your wings and tail. Since they are body modifications, it''s obvious that you should be able to deactivate them¡­ I hope,"

    Hades closes his eyes and then starts shaking¡­

    What the fuck is he doing?

    "Mom, how do I do it?" Hades asks, after rxing and opening his eyes.

    "Just try by opening your status first,"

    "Status? What''s status- AH!" Hades shouts.

    I was able to see his status panel in front of me just like with my servants and subordinates so this made it go smoother.

    "That''s your status. A gift from this ne¡­ I guess? Look towards the bottom and you should be able to see a section called ''Body Modifications''..."

    "I see it, so do I touch it or think about it?"

    "Just think of pressing it since pressing the actual panel doesn''t work,"

    Suddenly, the deathly white wings on Hades''s back disappeared in an instant. He jumped slightly but then did it again with his tail¡­ he now looked like a normal human with unique colored eyes and hair.

    "Good job! Now think about pressing them again,"

    He does it again and his tail and wings appear on his back.

    "Great job!"

    Hades pumps his fist in the air so I let him celebrate this very minor achievement for a second, before moving on.

    "Alright, now you know the feeling of activating and deactivating a body modification/skill, so close your status by just thinking of it disappearing. Then try to reactivate both your wings and tail,"

    I see his status disappear and then he closes his eyes. A few secondster and both his tail and wings appear again.

    Before we could celebrate, Aika walks in the door crossing her arms with a stern face. It seems she wanted an apology for her son''s arrogant actions from before so he quickly apologized and hugged me tightly before leaving.

    Seems she didn''t notice our practice session¡­

 Chapter 118 Teaching My Children (1)

    I went on with the rest of my day and ended up having my first real bath in quite a while. My wives helped me clean myself and we ended up enjoying ourselves for a bit, of course without me using [Ancient Reproduction Art].

    It was nice to relieve some stress and spend time with my wives.

    After the bath, my maids helped change me into the same baggy hospital clothes but before going to bed, I was going to check up on Ava. It''s been long enough and I don''t want her mind to break fully to the point of no return.

    Tup Tup Tup

    My wolf''s footsteps echoed through the hallway before it stopped in front of the giant metal door. I lifted the metal bar and pushed the door open, revealing the various torture devices, chains, and Ava who was chained to a wall.

    My wolf then walked towards a chair which I sat down on.

    [Grand Water Magic]

    I made a small de of water on my fingertip and I sliced down, perfectly cutting the blindfold in half, revealing Avas eyes which were like that of a dead fish.

    "Ava, wake up,"

    No reaction.

    *sigh*

    I gather a ball of water in my hand and throw it at her face. She flinched slightly and raised her head before dipping it back down.

    "If you don''t look at me right now I''m putting the blindfold back on,"

    She suddenly jolted her head up and had pleading eyes, as if she was saying to not put her through that terrible experience again. Her eyes were dry of tears but they suddenly started to flow again as she saw my slightly angered expression.

    I scooted my chair a bit forward and then unchained her, leaving her to drop to the hard, cold, stone floor. She didn''t even try to retaliate as she looked up at me, who was looking at her like she was just an ant.

    A shiver was sent through her spine as she avoided my gaze by hanging her head once more.

    "Ava look up at me,"

    Her cor started to squeeze her neck but she knew immediately what to do and looked straight up, but still avoided my gaze.

    "You''re my pet now so you are required to call me ''Master.'' You WILL follow my every order and if I ever call for you, you will be in front of me no matter the situation¡­ unless I give permission,"

    "Y-yes master," Ava responds.

    "Good girl¡­ now you need to prove your loyalty¡­ kiss my foot," I say without the influence of the cor.

    Ava''s face turns pale but quicklyplies. Her shaky pale hand reaches towards my foot and grabs it slightly before moving her face in and kissing it slightly. I was d she didn''t start licking my foot like Yin since I wasn''t into that type of stuff¡­

    "Good girl, do you want a reward?"

    "R-reward? W-what reward can I have?" Ava asks with a weary smile.

    "Well, Yin usually asks me to pet her, would you like that?"

    "C-can I have anything else?"

    "You want something else?"

    "N-no, I-I''m fine," Ava stutters as I pat myp.

    She understood the gesture and immediately crawled onto myp. The only thing I could sense was fear practically dripping from her as I started to pet her. She started to rx and her eyes grew droopy. She must''ve been exhausted because she probably cried herself to sleep then woke up¡­ but everything was still dark.

    Her flowing tears soon stopped and her heavy breathing had slowed as well. It wasn''t long before I could hear light snores as she fell asleep.

    *sigh*

    "Yin, I know you''re here,"

    "Is master abandoning me?" Yin asks with a sad expression as she rises out of the shadows.

    "Of course not. She''s going to be the leader of the Air Corps and my other pet so don''t bully or kill her,"

    "Yes, master,"

    "Good girl, now bring her to an empty room. Once she wakes up I want you to start training her,"

    "As you wish," Yin responds.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ava]

    [Race: Fire Harpy]

    [Status: Exhausted]

    [Level: 47/50]

    [HP: 120/120 MP: 90/90 SP: 25/25]<sub> </sub>

    [Strength: 15 (+8) (+2) (+1) (+5) (+6)]

    [Defense: 5]

    [Magic: 15]

    [Speed: 10 (+8) (+2) (+1) (+5) (+6)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Fire Control] [Intense Focus] [Steady Body] [Precision] [Body Enhancement] [Flying Sense] [Advanced Enchant] [Jewel Maniption] [Earth Control]

    [Equipment: [Magic Ring (x8)] [Magic Ne (x2)] [Magic Chain] [Magic Bracelet (x5)] [Magic Ankle Bracelet (x6)]

    [Titles: [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker]

    ¡­

    She''s gonna need to take off the jewelry and evolve soon since her stats are weak as shit.

    ¡­

    [Day 45]

    Today, Hades had grown slightly, but Freya and Luna had grown much taller. Both of them had hit the 4 and a half feet mark. They also seemed much more energetic because they were running up and down the halls with the maids trying to catch them.

    Even though they aren''t able to fully use their stats like Hades, the maids couldn''t just sh step and scoop them up. They were scared it might injure them so getting them toe to breakfast, lunch, and dinner was a pain.

    The rest of the day went smoothly¡­ besides our mealtimes because of my daughters¡­ With Hades practicing hard with her mom and even with the maids secretly. Though the maids were going easy on him, it was nice to see him practice since my maids'' "easy sparring," was something most adventurers in my kingdom couldn''t handle.

    Luna and Freya watched Hades restlessly but never asked to practice because of my statement yesterday. They even tried to replicate some of the swings Hades was learning but since they had no weapon they both failed in the end.

    It might''ve just been because they had no weapon, but when they tried to practice swinging in the air, it looked very unnatural. I decided to give them some wooden sticks to try and confirm my suspicion.

    Looks like I was right¡­

    The moves they tried to replicate looked weird and unnatural,pared to Hades who instantly absorbed the simple moves.

    "They might be proficient with some other weapon¡­ scythe maybe?"

    "Huh," Luna says, hearing me talking to myself.

    "Nothing, that''s enough I need the sticks back. Plus your moms might kill me if they find out that you have been practicing with weapons¡­ well maybe. I''m just not going to test it," I say with both of my daughters handing back the wooden sticks.

    "Mommy, can we still watch brother?" Freya asks.

    "Go ahead," I say before going back to the throne room.

    I needed to notify Aito about my other 2 kids who will be attending the academy and instead of getting Yin to tell him, I just used my newly improved [Grand Mind Magic].

    ''Aito, I have 2 more kids attending the academy. Their names are Freya and Luna. Make sure nobody finds out about their identities and make sure they don''t go spreading their identities,''

    There was no response since it was only one-way telepathy but I''m pretty sure I got the message across.

    [Day 46]

    Today Freya and Luna had grown once again, reaching 5''5, just a bit below their brother. Their speech had also improved greatly but they still called me "mommy."

    Last night I slept in my original room since there was no point in me staying in the other room, but my maids insisted that I continue wearing the hospital-like clothes. Maybe it was because it covered up my missing arm and leg but that doesn''t make much sense since we don''t have many visitors.

    Today was the day before my children were going to be sent to the academy so I taught Freya and Luna how to use the system, while also teaching them how to deactivate and then reactivate their wings and tail.

    It took them much longerpared to their brother to do these steps since their concentration was at the bare minimum. They were hyper all the time and sometimes they would just be running up and down the castle hallways.

    But eventually, they were able to achieve it, so I brought Hades to our little group session in the throne room. It was just me and my kids and I decided to teach them how to use their most necessary skills such as with Hades, his most necessary skills would be, [Necromancy] and [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    [Necromancy] was something only Aika could teach him since I don''t know how it works. I honestly don''t know if Aika even knows how it works since I''ve never seen her practice it, but I''m still going to leave it to Aika.

    [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] was something I could teach to Hades and Luna since they both had it.

    I first taught all 3 of them the base of skills and how they can just imagine using the skill which would activate it¡­ the problem was controlling the unique skill.

    Medusa was something you could do to petrify ANYTHING you touch. I emphasized anything because they could easily kill somebody with this dangerous skill.

    I had them practice it on some of the wooden training sticks for body conditioning since they were usually dense and didn''t break easily¡­ but of course, they stood no match against medusa.

    Both of them got the hang of it by imagining it enveloping and crumbling the stick. Both of their training sticks turn to grey ashes and then disappear with the small breeze that entered through the windows.

    "Great job. Now Freya it''s your turn, your forbidden magic is a bit harder to use and get the hang of, so we''re going outside,"

 Chapter 119 Teaching My Children (2)

    Everybody follows me out of the castle and we soon arrive at the top where the green hills and sunny weather shone. My children haven''t been out of the castle much so they were excited, even including Hades.

    The eyes of my children practically sparkled at the beautiful spectacle presented to us. Hades tried to keep hisposure as much as possible, while Freya and Luna both ran aroundughing and bumping into each other.

    This was something I could''ve never seen in my past life so I decided to enjoy this sight as much as possible.

    "Damn, I might cry," I mutter holding back tears.

    "Mom, why are you crying?" Hades asks who was right next to me.

    "Because you all are so cute!" I say hugging Hades which Freya and Luna see so they slip into my hug as well.

    After a few minutes of hugging my children tightly, Hades manages to slip out so I retreat as well.

    "Alright, now let''s get down to business,"

    "Okay!" Freya says, jumping up and down in excitement.

    She already knows the basics of skills so all I had to do was teach the unique property of Zeus''s Nimbus. This skill is one of my easier starting forbidden magics but making progress and trying to control it better is extremely hard.

    Controlling this such as creating 2 or more lightning bolts, or maybe manipting the lightning into your weapon, or maybe even creating a weapon out of the lightning is extremely hard. But for now, all she had to learn was how to do the simple one-strike lightning bolt.

    It took her a much shorter time to get the hang of this since all she had to do was activate the skill, raise her hand into the air, once the nimbus fully expanded only then can you imagine a lightning bolt striking down.

    BAM

    A massive lightning bolt struck the ground a few meters away from us. Freya jumped up and down in excitement but that was quickly interrupted when another wave of bandits appeared over the horizon.

    tsk

    "I keep forgetting to question Ava¡­"

    My children also saw them but they didn''t flinch in the slightest. They just looked down on the massive muscr, skinny knife users, and the women who were in the very back as archers.

    "Don''t worry mommy! I can protect you!" Luna shouts as she readies [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    Iugh to myself quietly as Luna and Freya step in front of me, ready to protect me with their newly learned skills. Hades on the other hand had a bored expression, it seemed he knew I could kill all these bandits in an instant¡­ if I wanted to.

    My children are still here and I don''t want them to see blood and gore yet, so let''s have them go back.

    "Hades take your sisters back to the castle," I say coldly.

    "Mom, can I take on some of them?" Hades asks.

    "Don''t make me repeat myself¡­"

    Hades pauses for a second before giving in.

    "Fine¡­ Luna. Freya. Let''s go back, mom should be able to handle this," Hades says.

    "No, mom is missing an arm and leg, there''s no way she can protect herself like that," Luna says.

    Hades didn''t want to stall our fight any longer so he just picked up Luna and Freya with ease and walked back to the castle. He was even able to withstand the flurry of kicks and punches that his sisters sent at his face.

    As soon as they disappeared, I called Yin over here with [Grand Mind Magic]. In just a few seconds as the bandits approached closer, she arrived right beside me with Ava right next to her.

    "Seems you already knew what I wanted. Yin kill them, Avae here,"

    "Yes, master," Yin says, before taking a few steps forward with shadows wrapping around her.

    Before Ava could even kneel in front of me, Yin arrived with the heads of all present bandits. In the distance, their bodies fell lifelessly and then sunk into shadows, blood and all.

    Ava flinched slightly when Yin returned, shadows unwrapping the present known as Yin.

    "Ava, tell me where all the bases are and if there are any more leaders,"

    "T-there are 2 more leaders that were under me. Also if you want me too I can take you to all the bases-"

    Ava was cut off by Yin mming a piece of leather in front of her. Drawn on it was a map of the entire kingdom. I didn''t even know Yin had it but I guess she needed a way to mark what she had finished and not finished.

    She then hands her a scalpel-shaped rock for writing on the piece of leather.

    "Mark all the ces and where the leaders are. If you give us false info, you''ll get punished so don''t even think of going against me,"

    "I-I would never think of going against my master!" Ava shouts.

    "Good girl, now write it down¡­ Once you''re done, bring Ava back to where you''re training," I say, turning to Yin.

    "Yes, master," Both Ava and Yin say synchronously.<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    I was currently having dinner with my family when Yin appeared in the shadows of the throne room. Since we still hadn''t finished dinner yet, I only waited until we finished and my children had left. My wives were ready to take a bath but before we left the throne room I called out to Yin.

    "Come out,"

    "Master, these are the 2 leaders that were one rank below Ava," Yin says, rising out of the shadows.

    She presented me with 2 ck cocoons and as I stepped forward, they unraveled showing a fire-harpy man and werewolf women. Both were still awake and tried to struggle against Yin''s shadows which were binding their limbs and mouth.

    "Do you know what they specialize in?"

    "Ava said they only specialize in leadership. None of them have any good or unique skills. Would you like me to kill them? You don''t need to dirty your hands on this trash," Yin asks.

    "Go ahead," I respond.

    The shadows slit their throat but before they could sink into the shadows, Aika stops her.

    "I-Is there anything you need Miss Aika?" Yin stutters, slightly surprised.

    "Let me have the corpses for a second," Aika responds without even batting an eye at Yin.

    Yin tilted her head down in sadness when Aika didn''t even look at her.

    She probably thinks that Aika doesn''t like her but it''s more like she''s too concentrated on what was in front of her.

    Aika crouches down next to the corpses that were just unwrapped by shadows. Blood was still leaking from their throats as both of Aika''s eyes glowed a slight turquoise color.

    "Age," Aika mutters.

    Both corpses start to shake and blood squirts everywhere as skeletons start to w their way out of the corpses below. Once both skeletons had finished climbing out of their vessels, ck runes started to appear on their bones once they kneeled on one knee towards Aika.

    "Pretty good," Aika says, clearly proud of herself.

    "Why''d you use that word?" I ask Aika.

    It was the same word that the Bear Queen used. The same word still sent shivers down my spine but I don''t know how she uses the same word. Maybe it was told to her by the death stone?

    "It just felt the most natural. I opened my mouth and the first word that came out was ''age.'' There''s also ''Reassemble'' and ''Fuse,''" Aika says.

    "Pretty cool¡­ so what are you going to do with them?"

    "Probably get them to farm XP for me. If your blood minions can get XP for you, it should work for these guys as well¡­ are you using blood minions to farm XP by the way?" Aika asks, gesturing for the skeletons to go hunting.

    "I could but I hate the idea of leveling without getting fighting experience. When I used them while I was out, I was just using them for some extra XP while I still fought monsters,"

    "That''s a waste, aren''t you desperate to get your limbs back? Shouldn''t theye back with evolution?"

    "Yeah but by the time I get to level 100, Yggdrasil would''ve already grown by then and I could retrieve Ichimei,"

    "How do you know Ichimei is going to fix it?"

    "Can we go to the bath now? Maids! Clean up the blood," Kumo shouts.

    We all don''t refute and continue our conversation to the bath.

    ¡­

    "So you''re confident that Ichimei will heal back your limbs? 100%?" Aika asks once again as she helps wash my back.

    "Y-yeah,"

    "That doesn''t sound confident enough," Homura says.

    "Alright fine! I''ll order my blood minions to search for potential threats in my kingdom and they''ll get rid of them. Of course, it will only be things like thieves and not bandits,"

    "Whatever you say," Aika responds.

    It was silent for a bit until Kumo created another conversation.

    "... Why did you hold Ava in our dungeon when you could''ve just sent her to a public dungeon?" Kumo asks.

    "Even though her subordinates didn''t seem faithful, there might be some that would go to great lengths for her such as breaking her out of the public dungeon. I was going to send her to the prison that is currently being made since I want to make the security there, immacte. Untouchable,"

    My wives allughed and we continued to soak in the rxing hot bath.

 Chapter 120 Sending My Kids To School

    [Day 47]

    "Maid, how much do you know about the academy? Do they need to bring anything? Are they staying there in dorms?" I say as I walk down the hallway to the bath.

    I''ve woken up much earlier than my wives since I had many questions about the academy. I issued the order for it to be built, but I don''t know much about it.

    "ording to Aito, you do not need to bring anything. They will also be staying in dorms so master does not have to worry about them being trailed home," The maid replies.

    That wasn''t my intention but I guess that''s another reason why they should stay in the school dorms. I just wanted them to use the dorms as a way to make friends and have an easier time socializing.

    Now the only problem is Luna''s and Freya''s eyes. They''re a dead giveaway that shows that they''re my kids. Most people have already seen my eyes, so people will see the resemnce.

    "Should I just have them close their eyes all the time?"

    I guess we can do that, but then they''ll need to learn how to perceive the world around them without one of their 5 senses. I honestly don''t know if they''ll be able to do it¡­ wait I''m an idiot.

    The students there aren''t going to be the adults that have seen my face and eyes¡­ so that means I can send my kids there with no hindrances.

    As I step into the bath in front of me, I take off my clothes. Dipping my leg into the water, I let the maid help clean me.

    "*sigh*... So tired,"

    I sink into the bath and take this time to rx in peace. My childrentely have been bugging me non-stop and I''ve been giving them the attention that they wanted. But now I can have more free time¡­ not like I can do anything with it anyway.

    It''s just a matter of time before I get my limbs back and¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Bored]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    I guess I should switch it from petty thieves to actual monsters since the prison should be done anytime now. I just chose petty thieves and regr thieves since they should give much more XP than an unintelligent monster.

    Well, I didn''t even get an XP fromst night. I guess thieves and petty thieves are just that hard to find¡­

    I connect my brain to my blood minions and give them the order to hunt any stronger monsters around my kingdom. It should let the adventurers have a smoother time at killing monsters and ranking up as well.

    "Tell Lucy to send some maids which will track my children. Make sure the identity of my children isn''t discovered. If they are in a life-or-death fight, don''t step in unless they''re dying or about to die," I say to the maid giving me a massage.

    "As you wish,"

    ¡­

    "I-I don''t want to leave mommy!" Luna says, crying and hugging my waist tightly.

    Luna and Freya were now about 5''6 while Hades was creeping closer to my height of 5''10. He was now near the border between 5''8 and 5''9 at least.

    "It''s alright, mommy wille to visit you when she has free time," I say, stroking my daughter''s hair.

    "A-are you sure?" Luna stutters through tears.

    "Of course, Hades make sure they don''t get into any trouble. Also, make sure nobody finds out about your identities¡­ okay?"

    "O-okay," Luna and Freya both stutter with Hades just giving me a nod of confirmation.

    Our children gave us onest hug, which Hades was embarrassed to do but still ended up doing it. We then waved them goodbye as they took the specific route I told them to. They are taking a specific route that is away from the publics'' eye. We don''t want citizens to see theming from my castle otherwise it will be pretty obvious that they are my children.

    As I see them disappear, I give the maids beside me a nod, signaling for them to follow them.

    "Oh, Kumo are you crying?"

    I turned my head to my wives and saw Kumo had tears streaming down her face. It was an ugly cry so I snickered slightly which Kumo heard.

    "How are you not crying?" Kumo asks.

    "Don''t know. It''s not like we''re sending them off to war,"

    Since her crying wasn''t going away I stood up from my wolf on one leg and hugged her tightly. Eventually, the crying died down as she walked away, head hanging in sadness.

    "I''m going to continue training with the sword, what are you going to do?" Aika asks.

    "Probably watch the eptance ceremony," I responded.

    "There''s an eptance ceremony?" Homura asks.

    "Yeah, the maids told me about it,"

    "I''ll just¡­ I guess I could continue practicing with my magic. This new evolution is much harder to master than I thought," Homura says, walking away with Aika to the training room.

    ¡­

    "I would like to wee you all to the Academy of Twilight! My name is Aito, please call me Headmaster, Mister Aito, or Headmaster Aito. Please pick the one you prefer," Aito shouts across the massive green field in front of the school.

    There were about 300 students present, some with their parents and some were alone. I was able to spot my children fairly easily. They were wearing pretty basic clothes, Hades wearing a sweatshirt and pants, and my daughters wearing frilly dresses that went to their shins.

    "Once you enter the building, you will be greeted by all the teachers who will give you a sheet with the rules of this school. Then at the end of the hallway will be a ce where you can register your sses! 3 sses per student and you will be given a dorm number once you receive a piece of leather with your sses on it!" Aito shouts as there were cheers of joy in the crowd.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aito]

    [Race: High Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]<sub> </sub>

    [Level: 3/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 120]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 300]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Grand Wind Magic] [Grand Fire Magic] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Spirit Maniption] [Summon: Greater Fire Spirit] [Summon: Fire Spirit Chef]

    [Body Modifications: [Fairy Wings]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Director] [Grand Chef] [Head Chef] [Master Chef] [Master of Many Ingredients]

    ¡­

    "Now please line up in a single file line! Parents, we will have to ask you to leave!" Aito shouts with no rejections.

    The children all kissed and hugged their families goodbye as they made a semi neat line in front of the entrance.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Hades]

    [Race: Death Lamassu]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [Soul Power: 1500/1500]

    [Strength: 80]

    [Defense: 80]

    [Magic: 250]

    [Speed: 80]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 20]

    [Skills: [Necromancy] [Bone Spikes] [Bone Spear] [Domain of the Necromancer] [Summon: Basic Skeleton] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]

    [Body Modifications: [External Spine] [Perfected Necromancers True Body] [Blessed Death Wings of the Death Lamassu] [Blessed Deathly Tail of the Death Lamassu]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Death]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Luna]

    [Race: Sealing Lamassu]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 600/600 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 180]

    [Speed: 180]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Spider Leg Maniption] [Spider Leg Spikes] [Summon: Berserk Crawler] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Chain Creation] [Grand Chain Maniption] [Summon: Chain Imp] [Fire Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Eyes] [Cursed Spider Leg Wings of the Sealing Lamassu] [Cursed Tail of the Sealing Lamassu]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Crawlers]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Freya]

    [Race: Blue Sun Lamassu]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 500/500 SP: 700/700]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 110]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Blue Fire Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Ra] [Feral ws] [Beastly Vision Enhancement] [Sunlight Magic] [Domain of the Sun] [Air Shattering ws] [Air Destroying ws] [Fire Absorbing ws] [Petrification] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Eyes] [The Eyes of Ra] [Blessed Blue Fur Wings of the Blue Sun Lamassu] [Blessed Tail of the Blue Sun Lamassu]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of the Sun]

    ¡­

    I wish you all good luck¡­

    "Yin, take me back to the castle,"

    "Yes, master,"

 Chapter 121 Academy (Hades POV)

    I wave mom goodbye as both of my sisters follow me. We were walking along the bottom of the cliff that Mom''s castle is engraved on so we shouldn''t be spotted by anybody.

    Luna and Freya seemed excited but also sad at having to leave their moms. I was slightly sad as well but made sure not to show it since that would be pretty embarrassing. But what I need to do, is work hard and pass going to this¡­ Academy? Is that what the maids called it?

    I was confident in my skills since both of my moms taught me how to use my skills efficiently such as [Necromancy] and [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]. My favorite would probably be [Necromancy] since it seems the most natural and I can create an entire army if I wanted to.

    Though it might''ve just been a quick session this morning, I got the hang of it pretty quickly and my sisters did as well. Luna''s session with Auntie included various chains and utilizing spider legs that protruded from the ground.

    Freya''s session with my other Auntie was one of the longest since they barely had any skills inmon besides a blue fire and some really sharp ws.

    I do wish Freya''s mom was my mom, she seems much nicer than my actual Mom. My bedridden mom is really nice but can be quite strictpared to my other mom who is just strict all the time.

    I subconsciously started to re at Freya which made her kick me in the leg.

    "OW! What was that for!?" I shout.

    "Stop ring at me! It makes me ufortable!" Freya shouts as she continues to kick my leg.

    "OW! OW! I''m sorry! It was by ident!" I shout, running ahead.

    My sister chase after me with Luna joining in on the fun. For some reason, they were both much faster than me so I had no choice but to hold them down with [Summon: Basic Skeleton]. I''m pretty sure they had high strength, but if they didn''t know the skeleton''s weak point, they would never be able to kill it.

    I used this chance to run as fast as I could, leaving my sisters behind.

    ¡­

    As soon as I arrived near the massive white building, I released the skeletons but for some reason, my sisters were already right next to me.

    "Alright, I give up¡­ you win¡­" I say, raising my hands in the air.

    "Good, t-that was unfair," Freya mutters.

    "Yeah, don''t ever do that again¡­" Luna says, giving me onest kick in the leg.

    Where did my cute little sisters go? Now they are so aggressive¡­ it might be because they just learned how to use their skills but still¡­

    More and more kids start to flood onto the massive green field. Some had parents with them while some were starting to already make friends. I was going to wait until I chose my sses so I can make friends within those sses¡­

    "I would like to wee you all to the Academy of Twilight! My name is Aito, please call me Headmaster, Mister Aito, or Headmaster Aito! Please pick the one you prefer!" A high elf shouts from across the field.

    I think I''ve seen him before¡­ I can''t remember when though¡­

    "Once you enter the building, you will be greeted by all the teachers who will give you a sheet with the rules of this school. Then at the end of the hallway will be a ce where you can register your sses! 3 sses per student and you will be given a dorm number once you receive a piece of leather with your sses on it!" Our headmaster shouts as cheers are heard from across the field.

    "Now please line up in a single file line! Parents, we will have to ask you to leave!"

    All the parents hugged and kissed their children goodbye as we lined up neatly. It took us a while to start entering the building, but when the line did start to move, I couldn''t contain the smile that crept onto my face.

    The line moved very slowly but eventually, we entered the grand white entrance that led to the inside of our school. Headmaster Aito kept the same smile on his face even as we walked past so I assumed he didn''t know who we were.

    That''s great though since that means we don''t have to stand out. I think all the attention might weigh down on my sisters so the least attention possible would be great.

    I turned my head away from our headmaster and looked down the massive hallway filled with chandeliers and a red carpet. Everything was made from a white stone that practically shone in the sunlight. Many open archways allowed sunlight to flow in, warming the building and us.

    Finally, there was a line of teachers on both sides of the carpet, greeting us. A dryad that glowed warmly was handing out a piece of white thin leather that had ck writing on it. I was able to read most of it, but some letters I didn''t understand so I had to use context clues to try and fill in the rest of the word.

    At the end of the hallway were 2 other hallways that split off in opposite directions, but what we wanted were the 3 desks at the end. It took us a long time to get to the desks and when we did, I picked three of the 12 given sses.

    "Swordsmanship¡­ Hand to handbat¡­ Leadership¡­ Thanks," I say after receiving the thin, white piece of leather with all 3 of my sses on it.

    At the bottom was my room number which said "Boys Room: 5 - Shared Room."

    My sisters were right behind me so it didn''t take much time for them to choose their sses.

    "What did you pick?" I asked both of my sisters.<sub> </sub>

    "Magic Training, Species Logging, and Leadership," Luna says.

    "Magic Training, Archery, and Leadership," Freya says.

    "Wow, what''s with the change in attitude. I thought you would be acting hyper as always,"

    "Mom said we should act as civilized as possible," Luna says.

    "Yeah," Freya agrees.

    "Alright, just remember what mom told us, don''t stand out," I say, walking to my dorm room.

    ¡­

    I finally arrived at my dorm room. I don''t know how many other students are going to be in there but I hope they give me an easy time¡­ Mom said first impressions are necessary.

    I take a deep breath in and open the door.

    "Oh, ourst dorm mate. Hello, my name is Luke," A student about as tall I said.

    He had yellow hair and white eyes. His skin was pale white with his race being a fire harpy. He seemed like a cheerful kid so being friends with him wouldn''t hurt.

    "Hello, my name is Hades, I hope we can be friends," I say with a smile.

    "I hope we can be friends as well¡­ this gloomy guy over there is Noah," Luke says, pointing at a student a tad bit shorter than me.

    He had wavy ck hair and grey eyes that seemed bored. He was ying with an arrow in his hand and didn''t even nce at me.

    An amazonian huh¡­ I haven''t seen one until now. I guess I didn''t pay enough attention to the students in line.

    "Yo," He says and continues to y with the arrow.

    Our room was massive and even had a second floor. The first floor was decked out with a kitchen, living room, and bathroom. The second floor is where we had our beds all lined up in a straight line.

    tsk

    No private room¡­ whatever.

    Noah who was lying on the couch grabbed his thin piece of leather with his sses. He then checked a ck box that lit up into a white glow. Both Luke and Noah saw the glowing white box and exited the room.

    "You should get to ss as well," Luke says, speeding out of the room.

    I looked at the rule sheet once more and saw some writing near the corner of the sheet.

    "When the ck box lights up into white, that means your ss is about to start. All sses start at the same time¡­ I guess I need to find my ss now," I mutter, shifting my eyes to my other sheet of leather with my sses on it.

    Room 25 for Swordsmanship¡­

    ¡­

    I arrived at the swordsmanship ssroom which was filled with about 30 students. Some were nervous while some seemed confident in their ability.

    The ssroom for swordsmanship wasn''t a ssroom, but more like a giant open dirt field. It was still within the school but this oval-shaped arena seemed a bit much for 30 students and a teacher.

    I didn''t know anybody here so I decided to try and make some friends while we were waiting for the teacher to arrive. It was a mixed ss filled with boys and girls but I decided to aim for the boy groups since making friends with them should be easier.

    "Hello-,"

    "Wee everybody to this academy''s swordsmanship ss. All of you are aspiring swordsmen and swordswomen so I hope you enjoy this ss and maybe even learn something from it!"

    I got cut off by a big burly amazonian who was tall and well built. He had ck hair and his tattoos went all the way to his cheek. The final touch that obviously made him a swordsman was the massive greatsword resting on his shoulder.

 Chapter 122 Water Corps

    [Day 48]

    "*sigh*... I hope Luna is doing well," Kumo mutters.

    "They''ll be alright. We taught them how to use some of their skills so they should be fine. If their identities get exposed, then we could give them the decision of staying oring back home where we can hire a tutor," Aika says.

    "I guess," Kumo replies.

    We were currently having breakfast and the mood was slightly down. We were all saddened by our children leaving since they were just born a couple of days ago. I as well felt slightly sad but knew sending our kids to the academy will be well worth it.

    "Oh yeah, I got a new pet. Do you want to see her?" I ask my wives.

    "Is it a real pet or is she humanoid?" Homura asks.

    "Humanoid¡­ she betrayed the kingdom and killing her would be a waste so I forced her to be my pet,"

    "Can''t you get a normal pet?" Homura asks.

    "I could¡­ but I already have my summons,"

    "I see,"

    I know that Homura is ufortable with me making humanoid monsters pets, but I don''t mind it. The only difference between them and a ve is their incredible reliance on me. Their loyalty goes past a master and pet rtionship but more like a worshipper and god.

    This is the type of loyalty that will never get betrayed so keeping this rtionship is extremely beneficial.

    "Yin, I know you''re here. Go get Ava," I say, turning my head to the corner of the room.

    I see a little shadow tendril nod, showing that Yin heard my order. About 5 minutester, Yin rose out of the shadow beside me, holding a terrified Ava. She was sweating and shaking profusely.

    It seems that torture did bits on her. She can''t even stand up without Yin''s help because she is so scared of me.

    "Ava, don''t worry. You won''t get punished unless you did something bad. The only time you should be feeling fear is when I''m about to give out a punishment¡­ did you do something bad?"

    "N-no! Of course not!" Ava shouts.

    "Okay¡­ then why are you scared?"

    "I-I don''t want another punishment¡­" Ava says.

    "Did you not just hear me? You won''t get a punishment if you didn''t do anything worthy of a punishment¡­ Anyway, introduce yourself to my wives," I say.

    Ava steps forward timidly and opens her mouth.

    "I-I''m pretty sure you know me, I-I''m Ava the jeweler. I betrayed the kingdom by trying to use bandits to kill Master. I-I hope you can forgive me," Ava stutters.

    I didn''t ask for this much, but I guess my wives now know the truth. Let''s see, Aika is probably going to reject Ava, Homura will not care, and Kumo might console her.

    Just like I predicted, Aika ignored Ava and continued to eat her breakfast, Homura also ignored her but felt kind of bad for her, while Kumo got out of her seat and stared Ava down. Ava took a few steps back in fear, while Kumo still stared at her with cold eyes.

    Tears welled up in the corner of Ava''s eyes but before she could start crying, Kumo stepped forward and started to stroke her hair. Tears came bursting out of Ava as she nuzzled her head into Kumos cor.

    "Okay, that''s enough. Maids, please bring the training regimes that I wrote out," I order.

    "As you wish," 2 of the present 6 maids say in unison.

    As the maids went to acquire the training regimes that I created, Ava stopped crying and looked like she was going to fall asleep. I tore her out of Kumo''s arms and stood her up straight.

    She was frightened by the sudden jerk of her body, waking her up instantly. She stood straight up, next to the more rxed Yin as 2 of my maids brought 3 sheets of thin white leather. It was an imitation of paper since writing on rough, brown, or different colored leather was getting annoying.

    I first handed the hardernd training regime to Yin, which she happily epted. Thend one was not much different from what they are doing now, it just includes harder training that they need to use their brain for.

    They also need to up their movement speed within shadows. Eventually, I want them to mimic teleportation with their shadow travel. If they can reach that level, I can safely say that I have the strongest assassin corps onnd.

    "Now this is for you," I say, handing another sheet to Ava.

    The air one consists of training in the air. There is somend training but most of it will take ce in the air. It doesn''t matter if they''re a harpy or siren, they''re going to fly until they can''t breathe anymore.<sub> </sub>

    Plus they''re going to strap rocks to their legs, greatly hindering their flying capabilities. If they can''t fly, they''re going toe crashing down and potentially die.

    "I''m going to train the water corps personally since I have [Grand Water Magic]. You can go now, if you do good you''ll get a reward," I say, dismissing my pets.

    "Yes, master,"

    "Y-yes master!"

    ¡­

    I was currently back at the venom bowl with 10 fresh recruits below me. I split 4 of the 24 recruits into thend corps. Then I split 10 into the air corps and 10 into the water corps.

    Luckily there were 7 fire harpies and 3 sirens so I split them into the air corps. The water corps in front of me consisted of mainly Amazonians and children of the forest, while the remaining ones were all elves.

    I already exined the objective of this corps so all I needed to do now, was train them into the perfect tools.

    "First, we need to see your swimming capabilities," I say while activating [Grand Water Magic].

    There was only one hole within the venom jar and that was the exit. But I had enough control over the water, to where I could hold it inside the jar without it spilling through the archway.

    The recruits tried to stay as calm as possible as I filled up the jar with normal freshwater. I sort of taught them the proper technique, now they only had to execute it.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF,"

    Some recruits started to panic and rapidly paddled with their arms and legs. The rest of the recruits executed the technique perfectly. They weren''t panicking and they weren''t using excess energy.

    Since I filled up the jar all the way, they couldn''t just sink and bounce up from the bottom. It was like they were in a vast ocean and if they sunk, that was the end of them.

    "Seems like the clothes are getting in the way," I mutter to myself.

    They are currently wearing the ck tight suits that all of my corps are going to wear. The problem is, the suit is soaking up a lot of water, creating weights throughout their entire body. I did expect them to struggle with the suits on, but not to this extent.

    Most of the recruits started to hyperventte as they struggled to keep their head above water.

    "About 5 more minutes¡­"

    I wanted to push them to their limits for now. If they can ovee this then they should be able to do the rest of the training.

    ¡­

    I let them struggle for 10 minutes instead of 5. Surprisingly none of them had sunk yet and their eyes were filled with terror.

    "Alright, that''s enough," I say, snapping my fingers.

    The water slowly drained into nothing and once it waspletely gone, all of the recruits were panting for air. Some even coughed up water that they identally swallowed.

    We continued this process for the rest of the day. The recruits continued to struggle and struggle, eventually causing some recruits to pass out or start to sink. Of course, I saved them, but once they woke up, I threw them back into the water, forcing them to tread water once again.

    [Day 49]

    I woke up with my wives and took a quick bath. We got some maids to massage us as we discussed what we''ve been doing since our kids went to school.

    Aika went back to the arena she usually trains at and watched over some matches. She even got to participate in one of the matches but it quickly ended within 5 swings of Aika''s longsword.

    Kumo and Homura went shopping yesterday and interacted with many citizens, helping them out, hearing suggestions, or just raising the overall morale of my kingdom.

    I couldn''t help but feel useless as my wives exined everything they did for my kingdom.

    "Once I get my arm and leg back, I''m definitely going to involve myself more¡­ I''ll also check out Yggdrasil tomorrow. Hopefully, there is at least a leaf that I can eat," I mutter to myself.

    ¡­

    Today I increased the density of the water by about 1.5x the original density. The recruits struggled greatly but this is what I wanted. For the next week or so they will tread water in this density¡­ then I''ll increase it next week to possibly 2x.

    Yesterday was just a warm-up while this is the real training.

 Chapter 123 Sparring Match (Hades POV)

    That''s one massive sword. Does he wield that thing? It''s as big as his entire body.

    "My name is Liam but you can call me Mr. L. I was a soldier in the past war and I have a lot of experience with a sword. If you have any questions during our training sessions don''t be afraid, and juste up and ask me.

    Now! Let''s have everyone say their name and what type of sword you want to master, starting with you," The teacher says, clearly pointing at me.

    "My name is Hades and I want to master the longsword," I replied.

    "Great! Great! I''ve fought many longsword users in the past but I''ve only lost to one. It was also the quickest and most threatening defeat I have ever received. Does anybody want to guess who it is?" Mr. L asks the ss.

    One fire harpy raises his hand slowly which Mr. L immediately calls on.

    "Is it the Noble Sword Elf? The tinum ranked adventurer?" The fire harpy asks, eyes sparkling.

    "Incorrect. I''m pretty sure I know who you''re talking about, I''ve beaten her in the past but I''m pretty sure she can best me now HAHA! Does anybody want to take another guess?"

    It seems like the ss was invested since everybody started to converse¡­ even though I already knew the answer.

    I don''t know who these adventurers are, but it''s my mom, I mean who else would be able to overpower this guy.

    Just thinking of her swinging her longsword at me sends chills down my spine. I''m pretty sure she''s even been trying to incorporate the [Necromancy] skill into her longsword. Like how is that even supposed to work!? Why would you ever need to do that!?

    It didn''t take long for another student to raise their hand. Mr. L saw how confident he was in his answer so he smiled and called on him.

    "Is it one of the queens? I heard that one of the queens is a master with the longsword. My dad told me all about how whenever he went to train in his usual spot, there would be one of the queens always there, wanting to train," An amazonian says.

    "Correct! That is why she is one of the queens! She wasn''t talented in much, but she always came to the same arena: the now-famous Queens Arena. She would train every day, non-stop, and it eventually paid off. Do you see her now? She''s insanely powerful?!" The teacher says in excitement.

    Everybody nods their heads in agreement. It also got some of the student''s blood to pump as some started to fiddle with their fingers, itching for a fight or sparring match.

    "Alright! You introduce yourself and the weapon you want to master!" Mr. L says, pointing at a fire harpy.

    It took about half our ss time for everybody to introduce ourselves and our weapon of choice. It wasn''t because there were so many students, but because Mr. L kept going off on many tangents whenever somebody mentioned a new type of sword.

    "Alright, we still have some time left in ss. If you see the ck box over there light up, that''s when you have to move to your next ss¡­ Everybody step to the side, I''ll pick the opponents for now since I want you to show off your skills," Mr. L says.

    We follow his directions and clear an area down the middle of the dirt arena. He then drew a pretty big circle with his sword in the dirt, creating our sparring ring which we couldn''t leave. If we did leave, then we would be disqualified and our opponent would get the win.

    "How about our first contestants be the ones I first called on. I''m pretty sure your name is Hades and yours is Magma. Both of you, please enter the ring," Mr. L says, which we quicklyplied after grabbing our wooden weapon of choice from the weapon rack.

    "Now, take your stances," Mr. L says, cing his arm between us.

    Magma on the other side of our teacher''s arm had a smug and arrogant face. I don''t why but I didn''t like it, it was as if he was looking at me like I was a stepping stone.

    "Ready¡­ set¡­ GO!" Mr. L says, lifting his arm and taking a few steps back.

    Should I embarrass him? I want to kill him but that would be bad. Mom said to never y around with your food but I think she can make one exception to this.

    I did the technique that Mom taught me, extinguish your emotions like you''re putting out a fire. First I extinguished anger, then joy, then disgust, then sadness, then fear.

    My eyes grew colder by the second, creating an invisible pressure that sent chills down Magma''s spine. He was naive and just brushed it off, thinking it was just the wind as he dashed forward, a normal sword in hand.

    He''s pretty good. Legs bent and eyes ready to receive any attack. If it was the previous naive me, I would''ve struggled against this guy, but¡­ now he''s slow. So extremely slow. Is he jogging towards me?

    Magma swings his sword at my gut but I take a slight step back, putting me just out of range of his swing.<sub> </sub>

    He clicked his tongue before lunging forward and trying to pierce me with his wooden sword. It had a lot of momentum behind it so I would instantly lose my breath if that hits me¡­

    I could kill him right now. No. I could''ve killed him so many times already.

    My eyes glow slightly before taking a step to the side, causing him to lunge forward and stumble to the ground. I could tell he was enraged from being embarrassed like this in front of his ss¡­

    Yes. Struggle more. Show me how angry you can get before losing yourself. Will the embarrassment or shame crush you first. This is the first time I''ve had such a wonderful ything¡­ he thinks he can beat me!? Not in a million years¡­ Is this the proper time to use that phrase? Mom taught me it, plus what the hell is "million" and what the hell is "years?"

    As I try to figure out the meaning of the words, Magma struggles byshing out with a barrage of swings that would''ve hit any normal person by now. I can say he is good with the sword but he is just slightly above average.

    I can tell how Mom is famous for her swordsmanship. If this is the baseline then she is a great being that looks down on mortals.

    I''m grateful now that I had a strict mom since I probably wouldn''t be the best in ss without her demon training. But I won''t get too cocky now, this guy might pull out a special move or another kid in my ss might be as strong as me.

    Magmas'' flurry of attacks eventually bored me so I ended the match by stepping inward with my foot and tripping him. He fell face-first into the ground as I stood over him, staring at how pathetic he was.

    "Damn bastard," Magma mumbles through gritted teeth.

    "Hades wins wlessly!" Mr. L shouts with the entire ss looking at me in awe.

    Everybody cheered for my victory besides one guy¡­ the guy below me.

    As I went to walk off the ring, Magma lost his cool from anger and embarrassment. He wanted to prove that he wasn''t terrible with the sword¡­ this just made me look down on him more.

    Fucking ant. Know your ce and keep your pride.

    Magma charged at me with his sword but before I could reach my hand towards his throat, Mr. L stopped both of us.

    "Boy, the match is over. Plus Hades, if you were going to neutralize him, then don''t try and kill him. I could sense immense bloodlust from you so don''t try and give me an excuse¡­ But since I''m a nice teacher and you didn''t touch him, I''ll let you off the hook," Mr. L says, changing his expression quickly.

    "Thank you, sir," I replied, bowing apologetically.

    Both my bedridden mom and maids taught me this bow, so my form is perfect.

    Damn, I lost my cool. Guess I haven''t mastered extinguishing my emotions¡­

    "Now, Magma since it''s the first day of school, I''ll let you off the hook as well, but if this happens again, you''re going to the headmaster''s office," Mr. L says sternly.

    "Tch¡­ Yes sir," Magma says, clearly emitting killing intent towards me.

    Thankfully, I''m wearing a baggy sweatshirt, so my external spine is hidden. Plus I don''t have an extra pair of clothes so do I just go back home and get one, or is the school giving us clothes?

    As Magma walks back to his friends, they ignore him and run towards me with the entire ss following them, wanting to be my friend. Of course, I epted all their "friend requests" so I was already the most popr kid in ss.

    I gave Magma a nce who was seething in anger but kept himself fromshing out again.

    "Teach me how to move like that,"

    "Do you want to go to lunch together?"

    "Let''s hang out sometime,"

    I was bombarded by multiple requests and I epted most of them but before I could get to the rest of the ss, the teacher split us up and called over some students to have a sparring match.

 Chapter 124 Roommates (Luna POV)

    As I split off from Hades, Freya started to follow me. I was going to my dorm room which was at the bottom of my sheet. It said "Girls Room: 9 - Shared Room."

    I continued to walk down the grand hallway with Freya walking right beside me. We took multiple nces at each other and I''m sure we both had the same question.

    "Why are you following me?" We both say in unison.

    "How am I following you? My room is this way," I say, pointing down the next turn in the hallway.

    "That''s where I''m going as well¡­ wait show me your sheet," Freya says.

    Iply and show her my white leather sheet, her eyes scan downwards before smiling slightly.

    "Thankfully we''re not in the same room¡­ but we''re right next to each other. While you''re sharing room 9, I''m sharing room 8. That makes me better doesn''t it," Freya smirks.

    "W-what! My number is higher so that makes me better!" I refute.

    "Are you kidding me, my number is closer to 1 and 1 means first ce," Freya says.

    Before Freya kicks me, another girl steps in between us, catching her leg and pushing me back slightly. She wasn''t that fast but since we were so absorbed in our argument we didn''t notice her dashing in between us.

    "Don''t be fighting already. Do you want to get suspended on the first day?" A girl with red hair says.

    Is this what they call a fire harpy? I think a few of the maids looked like this, but I''ve mostly only seen elves.

    The girl in front of me had fiery red hair that flowed to her waist and fiery red eyes that looked noble and calm¡­ exactly what we were supposed to be acting like, but instantly forgot.

    "Sorry," my sister and I apologized.

    "It''s alright, anyway what rooms are you in?" the fire harpy asks.

    "I''m in room 8 while she''s in¡­ room 9," Freya says while chuckling to herself.

    tsk

    I duck under the fire harpy''s arm andnd a punch in Freya''s gut. She coughs before sending a kick towards my face which I barely dodge by a hair''s width. I smiled slightly as I pushed her kicking leg slightly, tipping her off bnce and throwing a kick at her face.

    BAM

    The fire harpy once again steps in and blocks my kick.

    "Are you seriously risking getting suspended over a childish thing like that?" The fire harpy asks.

    "It''s not like we can get suspended," Freya mutters under her breath while getting up.

    "Which room are you in?" I ask.

    "I''m in room 8," the fire harpy responds.

    Well¡­ it''s not like I wanted to be in the same room as her anyway. It''s just that I can''t stand Freya''s smug face. I want to kill her so bad¡­ but mom said that I can''t kill anybody while in school, so I guess I''ll let her off the hook for now.

    "Well, I''m going to my room then," I say, trying to kick Freya once more but see the fire harpy ready to block it.

    I continue to walk down the hallway while Freya starts mingling with the fire harpy. I just hoped my roommates weren''t as annoying as Freya.

    I soon arrived in front of the door of my dorm. It was dead silent behind the door so I opened it slowly and¡­ a foot came barreling towards me. I slipped it by moving my head to the side slightly with a bored face.

    If this is the speed of the rest of my schoolmates, then this is going to be a boring experience.

    "Hey, Lilith! What are you doing!" A fire harpy calls out.

    She looks almost identical to the previous fire harpy I saw. Long flowing red hair, with noble but currently angry eyes. Her white skin looked soft to the touch just like mine and Freya''s.

    "Sorry about that. I tried to stop her from testing you but it seems I didn''t need to worry," The fire harpy says, running up to me.

    "Uhhh¡­ Okay. My name is Lucy, nice to meet you. I hope we can be friends," I say the thing that my mom and I rehearsed so many times.

    "My name is Alice and the amazonian that is now lying on the ground is Lilith. I hope we can all be friends as well," Alice says.

    The girl who was a supposed amazonian had dark tan skin, with tattoos crawling up her entire body, just like my bedridden mom. Her dark brown hair flowed to her waist and only then did I realize her beautiful figure.

    It was much bigger than mine¡­ Now that I think about it, mom has a pretty nice figure and so does my bedridden mom. I just have to hope I get the same figure when I grow older.

    Lilith stood up and walked towards me. She was about as tall as me while Alice was only a few inches taller than me.

    Does she want to fight? If she wants a fight, I''ll give it to her¡­

    Lilith reached out her hand and I decided to take the first move.

    BAM

    I threw a punch at her face but it was blocked by Alice''s arm. Lilith on the other hand fell on her butt due to shock.

    "PHEW. That was a fast punch, if I didn''t go all out just now, Lilith''s head would''ve been flying," Alice says, breathing a sigh of relief.

    I didn''t even try with that punch¡­

    "Why''d you attack me?!" Lilith says, scrambling to her feet.

    "It''s payback. What else. I already knew Alice was going to block it so I just did some payback by scaring you," I say.

    This also confirmed one of my suspicions.

    "Well, whatever. You''re strong enough to be my friend so I''ll do what I was trying to do earlier and give you a handshake," Lilith says, reaching out her hand.

    I ept her handshake and ask Alice one final question.

    "Do you have a sister?"<sub> </sub>

    "Yeah, how did you know?"

    "I ran into her when I fought with my sister. Looks like you both are good at stopping fights," I say while reading the rule sheet now.

    It was pretty standard rules. Most of the stuff on it was things mom told me not to do.

    "That''s pretty cool¡­ Anyways, the ck box just lit up. We should get to ss,"

    "Yeah," Both me and Lilith say together.

    Good thing I just read the rule sheet otherwise I wouldn''t have a clue at what they were talking about.

    "What sses do you girls have first?" I asked both of my roommates who were getting ready to leave.

    "I have Magic Training," Alice says.

    "I have Combat ss which is just hand-to-handbat," Lilith says.

    "Alright," I respond, following Alice out of the door.

    ¡­

    "You could''ve said that you were doing Magic Training as well," Alice says, who was sitting right next to me.

    We were currently in the Magic Training ss which had 2 ssrooms. A small dirt arena and a normal ssroom that had rowed seats that elevated the farther you go back (A/N - Like college ssrooms but smaller).

    "You were going to find out in a few minutes anyway," I say, shrugging my shoulders.

    "Ah, my sisters here!" Alice says, waving towards the door.

    It was the same girl that stopped me and Freya from fighting but¡­

    "Uh, why is she here?" I say, cringing at the sight of Freya entering the room.

    Oh yeah, she had Magic Training as well¡­

    Alice''s sister sits right next to her and she notices me.

    "Hi, we meet again. I forgot to tell you my name, my name is Amelia. I hope we can be friends,"

    "I''m Luna, I hope we can be friends as well," I responded.

    Freya sits next to Amelia as we stare at each other down.

    "Alice doesn''t know her, but this is Freya, Luna''s sister," Amelia says.

    "I don''t see the simrity," Alice says.

    "We''re half-sisters," I say, continuing to stare down Freya.

    "Heh. Imagine having room 9, couldn''t be me," Freya says with a smug face.

    tsk

    I lose my cool once again and climb onto the desk in front of me. I sent a kick towards her face, but I was held back by Alice, while Amelia helped hold back Freya who wanted to fight me.

    "Why are you girls sopetitive?" Amelia asks, trying her best to hold Freya back.

    We both ignored her and tried tosh out at each other once again, but was stopped by vines wrapping around our limbs. We were then held in ce with Amelia and Alice losing their grip on us.

    "Now, now. No fighting in my ssroom," A warm, motherly voice says at the front of the ssroom.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Luna]

    [Race: Sealing Lamassu]

    [Status: Agitated]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 600/600 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 180]

    [Speed: 180]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Spider Leg Maniption] [Spider Leg Spikes] [Summon: Berserk Crawler] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Chain Creation] [Grand Chain Maniption] [Summon: Chain Imp] [Fire Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Eyes] [Cursed Spider Leg Wings of the Sealing Lamassu] [Cursed Tail of the Sealing Lamassu]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Crawlers]

    ¡­

 Chapter 125 Class (Freya POV)

    "Ah, the ck box just lit up. Freya, let''s go to ss now. Makena what is your first ss again, I already forgot," Amelia says, rubbing the back of her head.

    "It''s Spearmanship. Well, I''m going to go ahead, see you girlster," The girl beastman says.

    She is about my height but her pointy wolf ears at the top give her a height advantage. Her figure is pretty good and her long dark blue hair is soft. I couldn''t stop touching it once I felt it brush the back of my hand.

    Makena also said that she became a beastman due to her parents. Her parents are famous Gold-rank adventurers and they were one of the first werewolves in mom''s kingdom to evolve. The werewolves were just integrated into Mom''s kingdom a couple of days before I was born.

    "What are you standing around for, let''s not beter for ss," Amelia says, grabbing my hand and running out of the door.

    ¡­

    "Are you excited about school cause I am? We get to learn more things about this kingdom, outside this kingdom, and even practice fighting. As a fire harpy, I mainly specialize in magic so that''s why I''m taking this ss," Amelia says.

    "I didn''t ask," I responded.

    "How rude. How about you tell me why you came here,"

    "My mom forced me too,"

    "Really? Tell me about your parents and I''ll tell you about mine," Amelia says, as we walk to the Magic Training ssroom.

    "Uhhhh¡­ Well, I can''t do that,"

    "Why not? Are they famous?"

    "M-maybe," I say, scratching my cheek and avoiding Amelia''s gaze.

    "Don''t worry I won''t tell anybody. It''ll be our little secret¡­ I think I can handle the repercussions if it gets found out. My parents are pretty famous Diamond-rank adventurers¡­ well¡­ they''re dead now¡­ but that doesn''t matter as long as I show them proof of my parents," Amelia says with her smile slightly wavering.

    "I''m sorry to hear that about your parents but¡­ Do you believe you can handle the repercussions?" I ask my tone to shift into one that''s very serious.

    I didn''t even realize the amount of pressure I had unleashed on Amelia. She was sweating bullets and her face looked like she just saw a dragon or all-powerful beast.

    "G-guess not. Well anyway, we''re here so can you please release this pressure, it''s so heavy that I want to throw up," Amelia says, barely able to stand up.

    "What pressure?"

    "Oh, it''s gone¡­ Wait. You didn''t release that pressure? It was on par with my dad''s pressure when he goes 100%,"

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You go in first, I want all the attention drawn to you and I''ll just follow behind," I say, taking a few steps back.

    I gestured for Amelia to go in front which she immediately epts before opening the grand wooden doors wide open. On the other side was a pretty big ssroom that had elevated rows of seats. Each seat was just a long block of quartz with some cushion and the desk was also some extremely polished quartz.

    There were 2 walkways, leading up both sides of the perfectly rectangr ssroom.

    Somebody was waving at us who looked very simr to Amelia¡­ sisters maybe?

    "Come on," Amelia says, gesturing for me to follow her.

    As we walked up the green carpet pathway, I noticed a familiar face that made me cringe.

    Uh, Luna is here¡­

    Amelia introduced me and herself to Luna and¡­ Alice. They also asked me and Luna''s rtionship which Luna replied with,

    "We''re half-sisters,"

    We had a staring contest and I knew if I looked away, I would''ve lost. My eyes started to tingle a bit as Amelia and Alice watched our contest carefully. I needed to end this quickly and I knew exactly what to do.

    "Heh. Imagine having room 9, couldn''t be me,"

    Luna immediately lost her cool and jumped onto the quartz desk in front of us. I also stood up ready to beat the shit out of her, but we were both held back by Alice and Amelia.

    I was slowly slipping out of Amelia''s tight grasp but then restrained by vines that wrapped around my limbs. I couldn''t shake them off no matter what I did and suddenly I heard a warm motherly voicee from the front of the ssroom.

    "Now, now. No fighting in my ssroom,"

    I and Luna immediately jolt our heads and see what looks to be a dryad at the front of the ssroom. But why does she have a small crown on the top of her head, can dryads control their vines to that extent?

    "Wow, it''s Mother Nature. I thought she was a myth but I guess Mother Nature does exist," A boy beastman says, who was 2 levels above my seat.

    The ssroom erupted into an uproar at the beastmansment.

    "Everyone settle down. I am Mother Nature and you could technically call me the Queen of Nature by I prefer being the mother. Calling me the queen makes me look like I rule over nature but I just help it as much as possible," Mother Nature says.

    Her soft, gentle, and quiet tone normally wouldn''t have been able to quell the uproar, but it somehow did. Everybody became dead silent, waiting for Mother Nature to speak once again.

    "Alright, I am your Magic Training teacher. My name is Treya but please call me Miss T or Mother Nature. Either one is fine. I hope we can have a fun and learning experience in my ssroom so please don''t fight again," Mother Nature says, releasing me and Lunas binds.

    We both sat down beside our newly made friend and ignored each other to the best of our abilities. Amelia and Alice smiled wearily at our rtionship before paying attention to our new teacher.

    "How about we start with introducing ourselves, the duo who were trying to fight, you go first," Mother Nature says.<sub> </sub>

    "Luna,"

    "Freya,"

    "Oh¡­"

    Mother Nature pauses for a bit before calling on another kid.

    She knows our identity¡­

    Everybody continued to introduce themselves and once the final student introduced, Mother Nature wrote something on the board behind her. She was using something that looked like a white stone to write and draw.

    "Open status¡­ checking status¡­ checking skills¡­ activating skills¡­ ss dismissed," I mutter, as I read what Mother Nature wrote on the ckboard behind her.

    We''ve already learned this¡­

    "Okay, your parents probably taught you about your status. Most of you might be able to open it but just in case anybody hasn''t learned, either think of the word ''Status'' or say it out loud," Mother Nature says.

    Most of the ss already knew what to do, but the ones who didn''t jump slightly when they saw the status panel appear in front of them.

    "Today will be the basics, so most of you might already know what to do. Just bear with it since not everybody knows what to do," Mother Nature says.

    "Now as everybody can see in front of them, that is what you call your status. It shows your name, race, status, stats, skills, and titles. If you''re special and maybe you gained something from evolution you might get a body modification. If you be proficient in a weapon then you get the partial mastery for that weapon. It also shows the equipment you are wearing but it has to give a stat buff for it to appear on your status," Mother Nature exins.

    "Why is there a status inside our status?" Alice asks.

    "That disys your body''s status. In other words, if you are sleepy, your status will show that you are sleepy. Mine currently shows ''servant'' because I am one of the queen''s servants," Mother Nature says.

    "Mother Nature is a servant to our queen?!"

    "It makes sense since our queen is so powerful!"

    "What is it like being the servant of the queen? Do you get a lot of benefits?!"

    "Are you perhaps one of her wives?"

    "Yes, yes, I am the servant of the queen. I of course call her ''Master'' wherever I go. I owe her a lot since she helped save my children from one of the mountain guardians. If it wasn''t for her, I would''ve rotted inside a cell, while my children would''ve been slowly killed off and used as tools.

    Being the servant of the queen does give me a lot of benefits such as being a teacher here with no problem. I can request any amount of money that I need but I don''t abuse that instead try to earn my own money.

    Now the final answer that I''m going to give is¡­ I''m not one of the queen''s wives," Mother Nature says.

    Which queen are they talking about? My bedridden mom lost her leg and arm so it''s not possible for her to defeat or save Mother Nature¡­ It must''ve been one of my Aunties or my other mom.

    The rest of the lesson was kind of fun to listen to. She exined many things about our status, skills, titles, and body modifications that I haven''t learned yet.

    "Now I assume you all should have some skills and we''ve checked our skills, so let''s try and test them out. Everybody follow me up these steps and we''ll practice firing off or using some of our skills," Mother Nature says.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Freya]

    [Race: Blue Sun Lamassu]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 500/500 SP: 700/700]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 110]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Blue Fire Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Ra] [Feral ws] [Beastly Vision Enhancement] [Sunlight Magic] [Domain of the Sun] [Air Shattering ws] [Air Destroying ws] [Fire Absorbing ws] [Petrification] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Eyes] [The Eyes of Ra] [Blessed Blue Fur Wings of the Blue Sun Lamassu] [Blessed Tail of the Blue Sun Lamassu]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of the Sun]

    ¡­

 Chapter 126 Zehar

    [Day 50]

    I checked on Yggdrasil and Qliphoth early in the morning. I assume they don''t need anything to grow, such as water or fertilizer since they''ve been growing slowly¡­ very very slowly.

    There was only a white twig poking out of Yggdrasil so I once again, had to wait another day to see if I could get my limbs back.

    The training for the Water corps was proceeding smoothly. Though it was very slow, there was progress within the corps. I also got various reports from Yin who was obedient as always, and Ava, who is much more obedient. Whenever I called for her, she wasn''t shaking in fear but there was still some tenseness in her muscles.

    [Day 51]

    Today I tried on the dress that Aimi finished making quite a while back. It was entirely ck with white stars on it, representing the beautiful night sky. It was extremely soft and went all the way to my ankles.

    This wasn''t something for fighting in, but more for presentation. I asked my wives how I looked and Homura started to blush, Kumo gave me a thumbs up, and Aika¡­ she started drooling all over the floor.

    "I was thinking of getting you a ne, is it possible to borrow Ava for a day?" Aika asks, wiping away her drool.

    "Sure,"

    I connect to her cor and find out where she was. I then used [Grand Mind Magic] and ordered her toe to my castle which she immediatelyplied with. Only a few minutes passed and she came flying into the room, literally¡­ and kneeling in front of me.

    "Good jobing here quickly¡­ Aika here wants your jewelry skills so I hope you lend them to her," I say.

    It sounded like a request but Ava already knew that it was an order.

    "As you wish," Ava responds, following Aika out of the changing room.

    "Guess I''m gonna continue training them¡­ so boring," Iin but somehow drag myself to the venom jar.

    Once again, my entire schedule today was training the recruits. Some even started to acquire [Water Control] which wille in handyter. This water corps was made on a whim just in case there is something water-rted in the future¡­ but I don''t even know if there are oceans orkes on this ne.

    "Better to be safe than sorry," I mutter while throwing one of the recruits right back into the water-filled jar.

    [Day 52]

    I didn''t want to train the recruits today since I was fed up with how boring it was. I asked my wives if there was anything I could help them with, which they replied with,

    "No,"

    "I''m good,"

    But Kumo had something I could help her with. She had found a talented individual that specializes in poison. She exined his back story and how he ended up gaining poison-rted skills.

    "Holy shit," I identally muttered out loud, once Kumo finished exining his past.

    His tragic past wasn''t even due to my kingdom''s security. After enforcing and spreading the newws, the crime rate and bandit hideouts had decreased to less than 10% of their original number.

    His tragic past was due to his fucked up parents. Apparently, they gave birth to him only to test various poisons, from various monsters. His parents taught him that this was his reason for living and he had to continue living for this reason.

    Since he eventually gained [Poison Resistance] and even gained [Poison Immunity]. His parents obtained various fake results that they thought were real. They didn''t even consider their child having immunity or resistance to the various poisons they made him ingest and breathe in.

    The results that they tried to sell were concoctions of various poisons and herbs mixed, creating an extremely dangerous poison. This was only possible by a new job that has sprouted in my kingdom, the alchemist.

    Their main skill is [Assimtion]. Just like myself, they can fuse multiple or many things, creating something even stronger. The thing about them being able to fuse skills probably hasn''t been discovered or the alchemists are keeping it a secret.

    I don''t mind what they do with it, but if they start using it for dangerous and negative things within my kingdom, just like this boy''s parents¡­ I''ll kill them all.

    "How do you know all this information?" I asked Kumo who was sitting on the bed next to me.

    "Well¡­ me and Homura identally found him in the act of killing his parents.

    My only guess is that he was able to grow smarter and then he found out about the truth of why he is being used as a test subject. In the beginning, he''ll deny it but it will then grow into paranoia, leading to him killing his parents¡­ not like I cared what happened to those shit heads.

    I just saved his mom from dying and then tortured her out of the public eye. The boy didn''t mind as I tortured his mother in front of him, his eyes were almost as cold as yours when you get serious," Kumo exins.

    "Do you know where he is?"

    "Yeah, he''s currently staying in one of the guest rooms in this castle," Kumo says, gesturing for me to follow her.

    ¡­

    "He''s in here," Kumo says, opening the wooden door in front of us.

    Sitting on the stone floor, was ate teenaged fire harpy boy. About 5''10 in height, extremely pale skin, extremely frail body, wavy dark purple hair, dark purple feathers, and dark purple eyes, but¡­ his eyes were dead¡­pletely dead. I didn''t even know if he would be of use to me since he looked to havepletely given up on life¡­ or just died right here on my floor.

    His dark purple features are probably a side effect of ingesting so much poison.

    Guess I''ll start with this¡­

    "Do you want a second chance at life?" I ask the boy in front of me.

    He didn''t respond.

    "Can you leave us alone for a second," I told Kumo, to which she quicklyplied.

    As Kumo closed the door behind her, I got off my wolf and sat next to him.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Bran]

    [Race: Fire Harpy (Poison)]

    [Status: Lost]

    [Level: 4/50]

    [HP: 120/120 MP: 90/90 SP: 25/25]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 5]

    [Magic: 15]

    [Speed: 10]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Fire Control] [Wind Control] [Intense Focus] [Poison Immunity] [Poison Secretion] [Deadly Poison Mist]

    [Body Modifications: [Poison Body]

    [Titles: [One who has Suffered]<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    "Do you like power?"

    This time the boy gave a response which was just a slight nod.

    "Do you want to grow more powerful and trample over anybody who opposes you?"

    The nod he gave this time had more emphasis in it.

    "If you work under me, I''ll let you go crazy. Want to destroy a kingdom¡­ go ahead. But that means you have to be my servant. I won''t do anything weird to you like your parents, you can sleep in a warm bed, have fresh hot meals, and train with whoever you like¡­ you just have to be my servant,"

    The boy turned his head towards me with cold eyes. He wasn''t looking down on me but they looked like he wanted to kill somebody¡­ which suits him much better than his previous, dead eyes.

    [Would you like to make [Bran] your servant?]

    Yes¡­

    ¡­

    The boy looks up, probably seeing the servant offer in front of him. This might''ve been the first time he''s seen such a phenomenon but instinctively, he opened his mouth.

    "Yes," he mutters.

    [Congrattions! [Bran] is now your servant]

    [Would you like to name him?]

    "Do you want a new name?"

    "Yes¡­ I hate my name. Please change my name," the boy says coldly.

    Yes¡­

    [Please say your new servant''s name]

    I smiled sadistically as I gave him his new name. It was something that almost came instinctively to me¡­ It matched his skills and personality. It also meant poison¡­

    "Zehar,"

    [Servant Bran is now Servant Zehar]

    "Thank you, master. I hope you keep your end of the deal," Zehar says, standing up but falling back to the ground due to his frail body.

    "Heh, already talking back to your master? Well, whatever¡­ I would''ve cared if you were my pet, but since you''re my servant, I''ll be more lenient. Let''s also get some food in your system," I say, helping Zehar up.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Zehar]

    [Race: Fire Harpy (Poison)]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 4/50]

    [HP: 120/120 MP: 90/90 SP: 25/25]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 5]

    [Magic: 15]

    [Speed: 10]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Fire Control] [Wind Control] [Intense Focus] [Poison Secretion] [Deadly Poison Mist]

    [Titles: [One who has Suffered] [Servant]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    ¡­

    I can''t wait to witness some results¡­ wait, this skill could potentially bring back my limbs without even needing Ichimei.

 Chapter 127 Evolution Switch

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Servants: 6]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    I can''t wait to witness some results¡­ wait, this skill could potentially bring back my limbs without even needing Ichimei.

    "Zehar, I''ll have a maid bring you to the throne room. I''ll also ask them to prepare some food, I need to try something right now," I say, climbing onto my wolf.

    Zehar stays in the same ce as I call for a maid who arrives extremely fast. It only took a couple of seconds between me calling for a maid and one arriving right in front of me.

    "Bring this boy to the throne room and prepare a table for him. Also, tell the cooks to prepare a light meal since his stomach must''ve shrunk. A big meal will just be a waste of food," I say, ordering my wolf to bring me to the training room.

    As soon as my wolf stepped into the training room, I activated [Evolution Switch]. My body started to warp and it looked like my body was caving in. The process didn''t hurt but it felt extremely weird as I reverted to my raptor-like form.

    As my body transformed, I shifted off of my wolf and she looked in surprise as her master had shrunk considerably. Even my jewelry was being absorbed into my body.

    I looked up. I looked down. Side to side. My body was working perfectly and that included my newly regrown leg and arm. Walking and running felt natural, since I''ve been through many things with this form.

    My wolf started to growl at me, probably unsure of who I was. Maybe an imposter or somebody took over her master''s body. But one release of my bloodlust and she quickly shrunk back, bowing her head apologetically.

    I bounced around, on the hard dirt ground below me. It was nice to move around so freely so I ordered my wolf to spar me.

    Though she was hesitant, she eventually stepped in front of me. She was a bit taller than me, but her overall body size was much bigger than mine. I ordered her to not hold back so she immediately released a wave of bloodlust that I just brushed off.

    If I used my bloodlust, this match would end too fast.

    I guess I''ll first try fighting without any skills¡­<sub> </sub>

    I crouch low and burst towards the wolf in front of me. The wolf reacts by lifting her front paw and swatting me away. A quick recovery was easy, but just charging in wasn''t going to work against a bigger opponent¡­ just like the old days, I need to use the surroundings to my advantage.

    I look around and absorb every nook and cranny within this dirt battlefield. 2 weapons racks, a wardrobe for training clothes, the walls that separate all of my floors but since they don''t have windows and are just an open gap, I need to be careful utilizing them.

    That was pretty much it and the only good things to utilize would be the walls in between each floor. Though it''s risky since I don''t want to take this fight inside of my castle, it''s the only advantage I have over my summon currently.

    Taking a deep breath in and letting it out slowly, I then crouch and like a rocket, st towards the wall separating the 3rd and 4th floor. My eyes narrow as I barelynd between the very thin wall then turn my head towards the wolf.

    My wolf was startled at my sudden and quick movement but stood her ground once she figured out what I was doing¡­ well she figured out the wrong thing though.

    She thought I would use gravity from this higher position to break through her defense¡­ but boy was she wrong.

    I sted off the wall and darted towards the ground once more. I onlynded for a split second before targeting another wall. I continued to build up more and more momentum to where my wolf could only see a blur.

    She started to sweat bullets, but proudly held her ground, ready to take any attack I throw at her.

    The information around me wasn''t just the terrain and environment but also my summons movements. A shift in her weight, I saw it. A droplet of sweat running down her cheek, I saw it. A muscle tensed from nervousness, I saw it. A hesitated move because she was unsure of what I was going to do, I saw it clearly. I saw everything.

    [Heightened 5 Senses and More] plus [Concentration] is a cheat. Nothing within this dirt battlefield can escape my eye despite me moving so extremely fast.

    Eventually, my speed was so high that whenever Inded on the wall, cracks would start to form so this signaled that everything was ready. Now I just needed to wait for another opening. Another hesitated movement or shift in her center of gravity¡­

    NOW!

    I exploded from the wall like a rocket taking off. I could even feel myself burning up but that didn''t slow me down in the slightest. The w at the end of my wing was ready to tear apart this wolf in front of me¡­ but I stopped.

    Inded on the wolf''s back, knocking the wind out of her and creating a massive spider web-like crack below us.

    I almost got so absorbed in the fight that I almost killed my own summon. Though I''m pretty sure they can regenerate ore back if they die¡­ like in the games. But I''d rather not test that.

    [Evolution Switch]

    I reverted to my human form and disappointingly, part of my leg and entire arm was still gone.

    I don''t get how this skill works¡­ there are probably more things that I don''t understand about this skill as well. A good theory would be that each evolution is like a save file within a game.

    It keeps the same appearance but changes the stats for that specific evolution. But, an oddball within my theory would be how I keep my skills¡­

    "Ah, I don''t fucking know. I don''t know if I have a lot of info on these skills or only a tiny amount. Plus [Inspect] is useless¡­" I mumble while un-summoning my wolf.

    [Evolution Switch]

    [This skill allows you to switch between any of your previous evolutions. The one downside is that your stats are adjusted to the evolution''s power. In other words, you do not keep the same stats for every evolution.]

    "Maybe I can use this to spy on my kids while they''re at school. The chick evolution would be perfect for that since I look pretty harmless¡­[Summon: Overlord Deer],"

    I climb onto my deers back and order for it to bring me to the throne room. I also passed by Lucy who seemed to be in a good mood, so I asked her to get somebody to fix the training room and asked her about Sophia.

    "Lucy, I need you to get somebody to fix the training room. I kind of messed it up,"

    "As you wish," Lucy says with a massive smile.

    "... How''s your rtionship?"

    "It''s good. W-w-we kissed yesterday," Lucy says, blushing profusely.

    "Uhhhh¡­ so haven''t had sex yet?"

    "P-p-please don''t joke around like that Master," Lucy says, somehow blushing even harder.

    *sigh*

    I sigh before ordering my deer to continue going down the hallway.

 Chapter 128 Order Received (Unknown POV)

    "As the king of the Uxtan Kingdom, I order you, Tayber, to bring your party and ughter the Death Level Monster that has appeared in the [Mountain of Twilight],"

    His highness sat on his grand throne that was 2 steps above me. Red robes, lined with gold flowed down from his shoulders, just barely touching the bright red carpet that went through the middle of the throne room.

    The pressure he emitted was not that of a weak and fat king. Our king is one of the very few rulers on this ne that has fought with his soldiers, side by side until they achieved victory. This is why the entire kingdom respects him greatly.

    Even now, he hasn''t participated in any wars but his stature is that of a seasoned warrior. About 6''3 in height and every muscle of his was toned. They weren''t massive but enough for him to swing a weapon flexibly.

    Short brown hair and a scar going across his left eye.

    "If that is the king''s will, I will ept whatever order you give," I respond.

    "Good. You are dismissed," The king says.

    I immediately rose from my one knee and bowed before walking out the throne room. Therge wood doors closed behind me with a massive,

    BAM

    "How was it. Were you ordered to kill the anomaly?" Ted says, who was leaning on one of the various quartz pirs that held up the king''s castle.

    "Yeah,"

    "Just like we thought. Well, we can''t go against the king''s order so let''s get this over with," Ted says, walking beside me as we leave the castle.

    "I know, just make sure you don''t underestimate the enemy. It''s most likely an intelligent monster. Remember what happened five years ago, the king of the [Mountain of Twilight] tried to send a monster horde to try and destroy our kingdom,"

    "I know, I know. Let''s just hope we don''t run into any of the guardians or the king¡­ otherwise, we''ll be dead meat," Ted responds as we walk out of the king''s castle.

    "Let''s stop saying such negative things. How about we get the rest of the party and get some dinner. Who knows, it might be ourst dinner together¡­"

    "Who''s the one saying negative things now¡­ HAHAHAHA!"

    "HAHAHA!"

    We bothughed our heads off until my throat got sore. After coughing a bit, we made our way to Ester''s house. She should be taking care of her nts right now. Finn and Eloise should be at their house so we can pick them up after.

    "So are you going to confess to Ester now? How long have you liked her¡­ 3 years maybe, and you haven''t even given a hint. She''spletely oblivious¡­ I think," Ted says.

    "How about you, when are you going to confess to Eloise? It''s been like 4 years for you," I tease back.

    "Dude, I''m honestly scared Finn is going to kill me if I confess¡­ Likee on, he''s the tank and berserker of the group. I''m powerless against him as the spearman,"

    "Well you have reach I guess,"

    "Finn''s arms are massive, they are probably more than half the length of my spear," Ted says.

    "I guess you are screwed¡­ Ah, we''re here," I say, seeing the wood and stone house in front of me.

    It had two floors and at the window sills of each room, we''re flowers of all kinds.

    I immediately knock on the door with Ted standing right behind me. The door creaks open as a 5''4 grandma greets me. Her smile was as warm as ever, just what Ester needed after her parents were killed in the monster horde 5 years ago.

    "Good to see you again grandma, is Ester here?"

    "Ah Tayber, wee. Come on in. Oh, is that Ted,e on in as well. Let me prepare some tea," the grandma says, opening the door and letting use in.

    "Ah, granny is so nice. I wish I got to live with her instead of Mom and Dad. They keep saying ''Train harder. You''re not strong enough,''" Ted mocks his parents.

    "At least you have parents,"

    A woman''s voice appears beside me. I couldn''t even sense her, but that would make sense since she is the assassin of the group, Ester Rutter.

    "A-Ah, my bad," Ted says, seeing Ester appear next to me.

    "It''s whatever, so what are you guys doing here?" Ester asks.

    "I just wanted to invite our party for some dinner tonight and tell you all something pretty important," I say.

    "Sure, I have nothing else to do anyway,"

    "Let''s stay here for a bit. I would feel bad if the tea that granny is making would just sit here," Ted says.

    "Sure,"

    Both I and Ester giggle to ourselves, seeing Ted''s rarepassion.

    ¡­

    "The tea that grandma makes is always the best," Ted says as we walk to Eloise and Finn''s house.

    "You do know those tea leaves are grown by me?" Ester says.

    "That''s cool but the way granny brews the tea makes it special. Damn, I wish I had such a nice grandma. Even when my grandma and grandpa were alive, they were nowhere near as nice as this," Ted says, wiping away a non-existent tear.

    "What a weirdo," Ester mumbles under her breath.

    We soon arrived at a house almost identical to Esters house¡­ with just fewer flowers.

    *knock* *knock*<sub> </sub>

    A tall and slim man soon opens the door. It was Eloise and Finn''s dad¡­ he always had a stern face on him so it was hard to tell if he liked us or not.

    "Are you here for Eloise and Finn?" The slim guy asks.

    "Y-yeah. I need to talk about something important over dinner with them,"

    "Alright, make sure theye straight home after you are eating," The slim guy says, before closing the door.

    After a few minutes of awkward silence, Finn and Eloise walk out the door. I asked them if they wanted to go to dinner which they immediately agreed to. It seems they wanted to get away from their strict parents.

    ¡­

    "Okay I brought you all here today to talk about the order I just got from the king,"

    Everybody stopped eating their meal of choice and paid more attention to me.

    "I have received the order to y the new monster that has been causing so much ruckus within the [Mountain of Twilight]. The king didn''t give us a date so we''ll take the next 2 days to warm up and hone our teamwork even further," I say.

    "For sure,"

    "Okay, this will be fun,"

    "He was the first person to tell me by the way,"

    "Cool,"

    "Alright, get some rest tonight and we''ll start early in the morning. It''s been a while since west had a mission so we need to work hard for the next 2 days,"

    Everybody nods in agreement before resuming their previous conversation.

    My teammates are the most precious to me after my parents, there is no way I''m letting them die.

    Ted, my best friend since childhood and the spearman of our party. About 5''10 in height, only 1 inch shorter than me. Long brown hair that flows to his shoulders and shiny brown eyes that looks like polished leather. Skin that is white but rid with scars due to the countless battles he''s participated in. His build is pretty skinny but he makes that up with his insane spear skills. He''s been practicing since a child¡­ well it''s more like he''s been forced to practice the spear since childhood.

    Finn, one of my only friends since I''ve finished the sword academy and the Tank/Berserker of our party. About 6''2 in height and a build that is massive, fitting for a tank and berserker. Short ck hair and cold ck eyes that look like obsidian.

    Eloise, Finn''s one and only sister and the healer of our party. About 5''6 in height and she has soft, pale skin, unlike her slightly tan brother. Flowing blonde hair that she got from her mother goes to her waist. Her warm smile is only gone when her brother starts to act up¡­ she turns into a demon rather than a priest.

    Finally, Ester, the assassin of our party. About 5''7 in height and she has beautiful, soft, white skin. Her ck hair only goes halfway up her back. She always has a cold expression on but I''ve seen her one moment of weakness¡­ it still makes me sad just thinking back on it.

    It was a cold rainy day when the monster horde had already raided the outskirts of the Uxtan Kingdom. I and my mom were running from a monster when we were saved by the king. He was strong, amazingly strong, I wanted to be exactly like him.

    We continued to run with the king protecting our back. Eventually, we took shelter in a broken house and the king had disappeared without a trace. Curled up into a ball right next to me and my mom was Ester¡­ she was crying and kept muttering about how her parents wille back.

    We eventually took her in and she was very distant even though we lived in the same house. We went to the same school. We ate at the same table but we were always distant.

    After about 2 years with her living with us, she found out that her grandma was still alive so she immediately left and lived with her. I didn''t feel anything at that moment. But I would feel somethingter on¡­

    "Hey, Tayber. Want to spar after dinner. We can get a headstart today," Ted says.

    "Let me join then,"

    "I''m joining to then,"

    "I guess I''ll heal you, idiots,"

    "*sigh*... you guys. We can''t be looking weak in front of the kingdom¡­ I mean, we are the heroes after all¡­"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Tayber]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 102]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Sword Coating: Light] [Destroying Sword Swing] [Light Enhanced Sword Swing] [Enhanced Sword Stab] [Light Enhanced Sword Stab] [Light Magic]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Hero]

    ¡­

 Chapter 129 Gift (Tayber POV)

    Last night, after we finished sparring and practicing our skills, we went to go drink some alcohol to ease the nerves that we still get. We might be the heroes of this kingdom, but we still get nervous at the thought of losing loved ones or potentially dying.

    We then decided to stay at Eloise and Finn''s house since it was the closest. We soon realized we made a mistake since the sibling''s dad opened the door, arms folded, and releasing a pressure simr to the king.

    Well, it wasn''t close to the king, but we couldn''t go against their dad¡­ so we received 5 ps on the back of the hand before going to sleep.

    ¡­

    "How are your parents, are they recovering or is there still no progress?" Finn asks me as we sit at the dining table for breakfast.

    "They''re doing the same as always. The demon heart hasn''t spread, nor has it gone away,"

    Everybody has faces of sorrow as I finish my sentence.

    The reason I became the hero was so I could get full support from the kingdom. It''s always been on my mind since the monster horde¡­ my mom and 1/18 of the entire kingdom had been infected by a type of virus.

    It was a curse but it wasn''t just any curse that a monster from this ne can use, no it was much more sinister. It was inhaled through the air and most people were resistant to it since it was very light in the beginning, but if you weren''t immune in the slightest, it would travel through your entire body, concentrating on your heart.

    It ces the victim in a type ofa. Their entire body is still functioning but not at the same time. First of all, their natural reflex is gone. If you tickle their feet or hands, their body won''t jolt or move¡­ it will stay still.

    Next, their brain is functioning so they''re either dreaming or they are still awake. Nobody has woken up from it, so the theory hasn''t been proven or disproven.

    Now the thing that separates it from a norm is the randomized consumption of the body. Since the curse takes ce on the heart, it will of course affect the victim''s blood causing the entire curse to flow through their body.

    This is what doctors think is the reason why they can''t move their bodies despite their brains working. Hence, this type of virus is a type ofa.

    The curse flows through their body and when it wants, it will eat a limb, organ, or just a vein if it is peckish. It has been proven that the virus inside has a will of its own and its intelligence is as much as a goblin.

    The healers of this kingdom have done their best to slow down the rate of consumption but what we need is somebody to awaken [Holy Magic]. Only then can we counter this deadly curse.

    "I''m stuffed," Ted says, patting his bloated belly.

    "You know we''re going to practice right after this. I hope you don''t throw up all over the training grounds likest time," Fenn replies.

    "I-I won''t. I''m going to the bathroom real quick," Ted says getting out of his chair, face like a beet.

    "Okay, I got a letter from the king today, so I guess I need to go back. He''s giving me a gift for us to use during our travels," I say to the remaining group.

    "When is it then?" Eloise asks.

    I check the clock to my right and my eyes widen.

    "Shit! It''s in 10 minutes. I need to go right now!" I say, immediately thanking Eloise and Finn''s parents for letting me stay at their ce.

    ¡­

    The massive wooden doors in front of me opened slowly. I was surprised to see the old hero part standing to the left and right of the king. The queen was also here today and she was as beautiful as ever¡­ though she''s a bit arrogant at times, unlike our humble king.

    I walk on the red carpet and kneel on one knee. The pressure that the king emitted yesterday was suffocating but with the previous heroes here, I feel like my skin is getting ripped off.<sub> </sub>

    There are 6 in the previous heroes'' party. A swordsman, spearman, tank, priestess/healer, assassin, and archer. Embarrassingly enough, I have no clue what their names are since everybody in the kingdom just calls them heroes. Also, we tried to find an archer but in the end, nobody could match up to use¡­ so we just decided to not have an archer.

    The previous Light Hero was a muscr but not over-the-top type of man. He had long blond hair as opposed to my wavy but short blond hair. His warm but piercing yellow eyes were staring right at me. He was about an even 6 foot, not much taller than me but his eyes show therge gap in experience.

    His current gear was a half gold crown that was ced on the left side of his head. He is also wearing some leather armor mixed with chainmail. Even now, his obsidian sword is slung across the back of his waist.

    The previous Fire Hero was a slim and cocky guy about 6''2. But his skills allowed him to be cocky, a spearman ship that is close to dance. His long brown hair was tied into a ponytail where it flowed to his waist. Piercing and condescending eyes made my body shiver from fear.

    The final note about this guy is that he is Ted''s older brother. At a young age, they were never close so even now Ted doesn''t talk with him.

    Next, the previous Earth Hero was a short and stubby man but his muscles were massive. About 5''5 in height but that didn''t stop him from being extremely powerful. His [Earth Magic] is unrivaled and paired with his Tank skills¡­ he wasn''t the ultimate shield. Perfect for the hero''s party.

    He had short, ruffled, brown hair. Paired with his brown hair, he had green eyes that were filled with pride but didn''t look down on anything. I heard he was the nicest of all the heroes, so having any type of rtionship whether it is friends or family, you''ll gain many of his benefits.

    Next, the current Priest or previous Healing Hero. She can be extremely nice or extremely strict depending on what you have done. She shows no mercy to traitors or criminals but if you ever get hurt and she sees you, she''ll immediately help you out despite your status.

    She''s about 5''7 in height with long flowing golden hair. It was practically sparkling, unlike the Light Heroes hair which was just a in blond. She had pale, soft, white skin that looked like it could be cut by just a kitchen knife touching it.

    She had warm golden eyes that gave me the only sense offort within the room. She always had a smile on no matter the situation. If their party was in a dangerous situation and everybody was panicking, she was the one to help raise the morale of the party.

    Next, the previous Dark Hero. She is the assassin of the party and unlike my party''s assassin, she uses skills rted to shadows. Not many know what she looks like, but most people do know that she is silent all the time.

    Soft ck hair that flowed to the end of her back. Her ck pupils were like looking into the abyss. Even if she wasn''t looking at you, it felt like she was staring back. Her tan skin allowed her to hide in shadows even better and some people even think she''s an Amazonian.

    Finally, the previous Wind Hero. She was also pretty conservative but if you came up to talk to her, she''ll converse with you. The Dark Hero on the other hand would go out of her way to avoid talking to people.

    The wind hero had long green hair that flowed to her waist. Piercing and cold green eyes made me shiver in fear as well. She had white skin that was covered by variousyers of clothes, so it was hard to find out her real identity.

    Now the queen¡­ I could only call her curvaceous. She had the perfect hourss figure and was about 5''8. Long purple hair that flowed to her waist and bright purple eyes that looked like stars. She had soft, pale white skin that any man would drool over¡­ besides me since I already like someone, but still, I have toplement the king in courting such a beautiful woman.

    "I have called you here today to inform you about the new information we have received on the monster I have ordered you to hunt. Also, we are giving you a gift that should help you on your travels. BRING IN THE STONE!" The king shouts, his voice echoing through the room.

    The closed wooden doors had opened once again. A fully kitted guard came out with a pillow and a box sitting on top of it. He then hands it to me which I gratefully ept, awaiting the king''s permission to open it.

    "You may open it now. This is my personal alchemist''s greatest creation thus far,"

    The pressure in the room seemed to lift from my shoulders once I opened the box in excitement. It was just a stone that you would''ve thought somebody picked off the side of the road.

    "You must be confused, please pick it up and crush it within your hand," The king says.

    I follow his orders and once I crush the stone in my hand, I receive a notification in front of me.

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Inspect]

 Chapter 130 Monster Kingdom (Tayber POV)

    I look up at the notifications in front of me with my jaw-dropping. It was unheard of to get a skill from an outside resource¡­ but it just happened. It was only in legends where people were able to obtain skills from special stones that were nicknamed¡­

    "Aether. We have created a partial Aether Stone. A stone created by higher beings and normally associated with Angels. This was just a prototype but this skill should be useful for now.

    Now I must inform you of the information we have received from the previous heroes scouting. Luke, you may speak," The king says while turning his head to the Light Hero.

    The Light Hero cleared his throat before speaking¡­

    "Thank you, my king. As you know, the new monster that has appeared on the [Mountain of Twilight] is an enigma to us. Before we didn''t have much information but now we do.

    First of all, there have been signs of a Nether Stone appearing in the same spot as the enigma. It is impossible to tell whether it has already been absorbed by a monster or if it is being kept somewhere.

    Also, my king, please forgive me for withholding this information but I felt it was important for everybody to be present¡­ They have created a kingdom," The Light Hero says, his expressionpletely serious.

    The throne room burst into an uproar. The many nobles that were present had started to converse and some started to panic greatly. But all it took to make the throne room settle down was just one burst of the king''s aura.

    It was suffocating¡­ no¡­ it was deadly. It felt like a noose had been wrapped around my neck and at any moment I would be lifted¡­

    The throne room fell silent as the nobles sat back down on their chairs.

    "Alright, that is important news. Luke, how big is the kingdom?"

    "It is about half the size of ours. But please don''t underestimate them, it is filled with all intelligent species. Fire Harpies, Amazonians, Beastmen and women, Dryads, and finally¡­ Elves,"

    The throne room didn''t burst into uproar but if it did, it would''ve been muchrger than before. There were only small whispers echoing through the room.

    Elves shouldn''t exist on this ne. Throughout the entire history of this ne, there has been no spotting of elves, only spirit elves. Spirit elves can''t evolve into elves since they are the weakest tier of monsters. Their level of intelligence is below a goblin, their strength is terrible, their speed is alright, their rate of reproduction is extremely slow.

    "That''s troublesome. If they came from another ne then we might have to offer an alliance since the elven ne is just a few tiers below the angelic ne. We don''t want to piss off the elven metropolis," The king says, rubbing his chin.

    "My king, I believe they aren''t from another ne," I say, lifting my head

    "Exin," The king says, his voice echoing through the room.

    "To confirm my suspicion, I would like to ask the Light Hero one question,"

    "You may," he responds.

    "Do you know what species the ruler of the kingdom is?"

    "Ah, I see your line of thought. It is indeed not an elf. There are 4 dangerous beings within that kingdom. Maybe even 5 but I could tell that the 4 were at the top. They were most likely the rulers of the kingdom¡­ Their race, well, I don''t know. I wasn''t able to get close to them and use [Inspect]. But I could sense that it was leagues above any elf, it also had cursed energy which elves are forbidden from using,"

    "How do you know it''s not a dark elf?" The king asks.

    "Because it also had blessed energy. A dark elf can''t hold blessed energy and an elf can''t hold cursed energy. If they do end up using it, they''ll die immediately¡­ unless they have an item that helps them adapt to it,"

    "That is truly frightening. A vessel that can withstand and even retain cursed and blessed energy¡­ Wait, are they able to do that because of the Nether Stone?" The king asks.

    "No, it is a separate being. The Nether Stone that I sensed only had cursed energy while that being had both blessed and cursed,"

    "Troublesome¡­ now Tayber, please continue what you were saying,"

    "Thank you, my king¡­ There is no way the elves could''vee from this ne because they are too prideful. Why would they ever work under a species that they think is inferior? Only specially trained elves would''ve had the willpower to suppress their arrogance, but those are especially rare,"

    "I see. That does make sense¡­ Then we should be able to go to war with them. Underestimating them will be our downfall since their intelligent monsters. Their stats will be much higher than ours, but we should have more skills allowing us to crowd control better," The king says.

    The king leans back on his throne and looks up at the ceiling. Nobody dared to interrupt his deep thinking.

    "Alright, send 3/4 of our entire army and split them among the previous hero party for them to lead. It seems this matter is way out of the new heroes'' hands, so I would like them to assist thest hero party. Try to learn something from it but also assist and try to adapt to their fighting style. Who knows, you mighte back even stronger than your seniors¡­ Now everyone is dismissed," The king says.

    "ALL THE HAIL THE KING!" Everybody in the room shouts before taking their leave, including me.

    I took a sigh of relief as I was now away from the immense pressure that the king and previous hero party exuded.

    "I''m still weak. I need to get stronger," I say before running out of the castle.

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ted]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 82]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 80]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Spear Enhancement] [Spear Coating: Fire] [Destroying Spear Swing] [Fire Enhanced Spear Swing] [Enhanced Spear Stab] [Fire Enhanced Spear Stab] [Fire Control]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Spearman] [Hero]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Finn]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 93]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 80]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]<sub> </sub>

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Grand Shield Enhancement] [Shield Coating: Earth] [Earth Control] [Tanks Immovable Body] [Berserk]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Tank] [Hero]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ester]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 86]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 80]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Wind Walker] [Silent Steps] [Pickpocket] [Presence Eraser] [Grand Dagger Enhancement] [Dagger Coating: Wind] [Wind Control]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Assassin] [Hero]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Eloise]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 69]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 80]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Concentration] [Grand Healing Magic] [Healing Aura] [Calming Aura] [Ally Haste] [Ally Empower] [Ally Greater Mana Flow]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Healer] [Hero]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Tayber]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 102]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Sword Coating: Light] [Destroying Sword Swing] [Light Enhanced Sword Swing] [Enhanced Sword Stab] [Light Enhanced SwordStab] [Light Magic] [Inspect]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Hero]

    ¡­

    "Wow, so these are your statuses," I say after inspecting everybody at the lunch table.

    "What do you mean ''so these are your statuses'' we''ve literally drawn them out on paper before," Ted says.

    "Well, it''s pretty cool to see it in the system format," I respond.

    I was back at Eloise and Finn''s house. I had just finished discussing what had been said in the throne room and I could tell the party was nervous. Everybody was forcing themselves to smile, to try and cover up and bury their fear.

    "Okay, we have to get stronger so let''s spar some more. It will also help us take our minds off the current situation," I rmend.

    "You''re right. We can''t be pussys now, we''ve already be heroes. It''s something we''ve wanted to be since we were children. Even if we die, we''ll know that we have protected and saved thousands of lives including our family," Finn says.

    "You''re right¡­ I still have a lot to learn, so seeing how the previous heroes fight will be beneficial," Ester says.

    "Then what are we waiting for?"

    "I''ll make sure to back you up when you need it,"

    "Thanks, guys, we need to work together if we want to do any damage so let''s practice our teamwork for now. The king should tell us when we are leaving for war so let''s train as hard as possible," I say.

    Everybody pumps their fists into the air. Our morale had risen and we went off to train. We trained harder than we had ever done before.

 Chapter 131 Checking The Corps

    [Day 53]

    "Ava, you''re such a good girl," I say, petting Ava on my stone throne.

    I was currently inspecting the water corps training once again. They''ve been improving by leaps and bounds while I haven''t done much at all. I''ve just been slowly increasing the density of the water and asionally putting them through the training I had written down.

    I was going to fullymit to the regime once the Water corps had adapted to 2x the amount of density in the water¡­ but it looks like that isn''t happening anytime soon.

    I threw an elf back into the water which she continues to struggle with. Her breathing was calm and controlled, but her movements used up a lot of extra energy that she could be conserving.

    Ava was currently on myp and I was using her to pass the time. She was much more rxed around me and her personality was almost like Yin. She liked when I pet her and she liked when I praised her. She was like a puppy or just a dog.

    "How is the air corpsing around?" I ask Ava who currently had a blissful face.

    "Mmmmm¡­ They''re doing good. We have already started Master''s training regime and the results are amazing. My flying speed and their flying speed had increased immensely," Ava said.

    "That''s good,"

    [Day 54]

    Today I woke up with Zehar standing over me. His purple eyes slightly glowed in the dark but I could tell he didn''t have any ill intent. I slowly crept my way out of my bed, making sure I didn''t wake up my wives.

    "What is it?"

    "May I go hunting to level up? I''ll stay within the [Forest of Poison]," Zehar asks.

    I see¡­ his stats are really low so his skills won''t be as effective. I''ve already ced a blood minion on him so it should be fine.

    "I permit you. If you see or find anything suspicious, you must report back and don''t engage. Even if it''s something you can easily take care of,"

    "As you wish," Zehar says, bowing and then walking out of the room.

    My wife had also woke up so we took a bath together. It was rxing and Aika kept teasing me but I kept pushing her away, telling her that I wasn''t in the mood for it... But it seemed my wives were in the mood for it so I was forced to satisfy their lustful desires.

    The rest of the day went pretty slow. In the morning, I finished breakfast and ordered the water corps to keep practicing while I went to go check on the other corps. Of course, they were able to use [Water Magic] now, so if they were about to drown, I permitted them to use it.

    It didn''t take long for me to find where the normal assassin corps were training. All I had to do was connect to Yin''s cor and make my way over there.

    They were currently training on an open field, rtively close to the Academy of Twilight. It was also right next to my kingdom''s wall, so there were some shadows that they could practice with.

    In the distance, I could also see a few farms that the dryads had created. It was lush with different vegetables, fruit trees, and even a few monsters that were bred as a meat source.

    "Master!"

    Yin saw me and tried to hug me but I patted my wolf''s back signaling for him to dodge. Yin''s glomp misses me and she falls on the grass below me.

    "Keep practicing. I just came to see what you were doing,"

    "D-do I get a reward?"

    "Why would you get a reward for something you''re supposed to be doing?"

    "B-but Ava got a reward. Why can''t I?" Yin stutters with a gloomy expression.

    "I was bored and picked the first one that came to mind. Now go. Go train. I want to see what you''ve been doing,"

    I shooed Yin away which sheplied with but was now extremely sad. Just this one thing had ruined her entire day. No, maybe even her week.

    "*sigh*... Yin, if you do good then I''ll reward you,"

    "YAY!"

    Yin''s mood brightens once again and runs towards the assassin corps in the distance. It seems they were watching our interaction since the newbies had started to fear me. Their cold and merciless leader had just been turned into an obedient pet.

    Yin talked with the corps for a bit before starting their training once again. 6 of the members had been blindfolded and their ankles were tied together with vines. Yin on the other hand sat down and her eyes were cold.

    All 6 members then split up into 2 groups of 3. Yin counted down from 5 and the 2 groups gripped their daggers tightly. A breeze swept across the field and it fell dead silent. You could only hear the slight sound of wind brushing across the grass.

    "Start," Yins says.

    In just a split second, the 2 groups had collided with one another. The scratching of their des made me want to rip my ears out.

    Their battlested for only a few minutes with the left side winning. They had enough control over their body for them to stop right before they kill somebody. But sometimes, they aren''t able to stop since they are suppressing their bloodlust so much. If they suppress it for so long, it might start to affect their mentality, causing them to lose themself a bit.

    Once this did happen, Yin would disarm and push away both contestants before they could severely injure each other.

    "Great job. It seems you''re doing fine so I''ll check on my kids now," I say, un-summoning my wolf, causing me to drop to the ground.

    "W-what about my reward?"

    "You''ll get itter. I was going to check on the Air Corps, but I forgot they''re taking a break today¡­ How about you guys take a break as well,"

    "Can we?"<sub> </sub>

    "Go ahead,"

    [Evolution Switch]

    I thought of my tiny bird form, which was right after my feather form. My body started topress itself and my wings sprouted from my back. The feathers then started to wrap around me and my vision was slowly narrowing.

    "Cheep,"

    I was back in my cursed wing form.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Cursed Wings (Lightning)]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 15/15 MP: 5/5 SP: 5/5]

    [Strength: 2]

    [Defense: 1]

    [Magic: 4]

    [Speed: 4]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    Damn, I''m so weak now.

    "M-master? What happened to Master?"

    I activate [Grand Mind Magic] and say,

    ''I''m right here. I''m the bird. It''s a skill of mine that lets me revert to one of my previous evolutions,''

    "Master, you''re so cute! C-can I pick you up?"

    ''No, go away. Go away! AHH! Go away!''

    Yin picked me up and squeezed me tightly. I tried to p her with my wings but that did absolutely nothing as she rubbed my feathers against her cheek.

    "Master is so soft,"

    You''ve forced me to do this.

    I pecked Yin''s forehead causing her to lose her grip. I then quickly escaped into the grass. She tried to run after me but I quickly restrained her with the cor, causing her to fall to the ground. She wed at the cor while I escaped and once I felt I was far enough, I released Yin.

    It took quite a lot of running to get to the school in the distance. My little legs walked on the grass and sometimes I would trip because it got too long. The dryads were doing their best to keep all of the vegetation within my kingdom in check, but they still missed some parts that seemed unnecessary to take care of.

    After about 30 minutes I had arrived at the school''s doorsteps. Climbing up the massive steps was a pain but I finally made it up.

    Let''s see how my kids are doing.

 Chapter 132 Exploring The Academy

    The doors were wide open, so entering the school was no problem at all. Though I wondered why it was open, I just concluded that somebody forgot to close it due to carelessness.

    I can start by wandering around the campus since I want to take a look at everything.

    The school was beautiful. Almost everything was made from quartz and only the floor was made from a very polished rock that seemed to be close to granite. There were small gardens ced throughout the school, filled with all types of nts.

    They looked like their own miniature habitats with one single tree as the center. Everything was well taken care of, which is why everything was lush and green. When I walked on the grass, I could practically feel life energy radiating off of it. It feltfortable but ufortable at the same time.

    It''s probably due to my unique properties. If I''m correct, this grass should have been made and grown by Mother Nature. She uses blessed energy which half of my tattoos use, but my other half uses cursed energy which is the arch-nemesis of blessed energy¡­ creating thefortable yet ufortable feeling.

    Wait, I don''t even have my tattoos right now so how could I even be feeling it¡­ maybe cause it''s still a title¡­? I don''t know¡­

    I continue to walk around the school and check on the ssrooms. The new beastman species was a surprise to me, but I connected the dots with the werewolves and it all made sense.

    They''re most likely the next evolution¡­

    I tried my best to avoid all the students¡­ which I was able to do. But I eventually ran into an unfamiliar teacher. She was a Child of the Forest and she was wearing a tight white suit. Her white hair was tied into a bun and she was wearing¡­ sses?

    "Oh, little chick. Where is your mother? You need to go back where you came from," The teacher says, walking towards me.

    I had already sensed her long ago but my feet couldn''t take me far. Eventually, she ran up to me and scooped me into her hand. She locked her thumbs around my back so I couldn''t escape.

    UNHAND ME!

    I kept pping and pecking the teacher''s hands but it did absolutely nothing with my feeble strength. She just continued to giggle as she brought me to one of the in-school gardens.

    Damn it, I can''t expose myself yet. If I use my skills then I''ll be revealed instantly. I can only wait for her to put me down.

    The amazonian soon ced me onto one of the trees, long branches, and walked off. I waited for a few minutes until I jumped down from my branch and took off once again.

    This time I was going to be much stealthier than before. I used [Concentration], allowing me to sense any slight movement throughout the entire school. My head wasn''t hurting too bad from all the information so I kept it on.

    Suddenly, I felt an explosion of information entering my brain. There was too much so I immediately turned off [Concentration] and sat on my feathery butt, exhausted. A few secondster, I could hear the chatter of 100s of studentsing towards me.

    I looked around and saw students flooding the hallways, trying to get to their next sses. Some decided to just loiter around, some decided to rx in the gardens.

    Without looking back, I immediately ran towards the garden in front of me which attracted many eyes. Diving into a shrub, I was finally able to catch my breath.

    This is much harder than I thought. One wrong move and I''ll get crushed¡­ well, I''ll be using a skill before I die. But, that will be exposing me and I won''t be able to spy on my children.

    A few minutes passed and I felt a familiar presence on the roof of the school. They were my maids, which means, my children are somewhere near.

    I close my eyes and focus on my senses while activating [Concentration]. I then concentrated it on a smaller space rather than the entire school, allowing me to sense without getting a headache.

    Not here. Not here. Not here¡­ Found you.

    I open my eyes and peek my head out of the bush. In front of me were Luna, Freya, and some of their friends. But, it seemed Luna and Freya were having an argument which suddenly broke into a fight¡­ right in front of my eyes.

    2 fire harpies sighed and held the both of them back. Thankfully they weren''t using any skills so nobody around them was injured.

    "Oh, look. There''s a chick right there," One of the fire harpies says, pointing directly at me.

    Lucy, Freya, and the rest of the group of friends look directly at me. The fire harpy then walks towards me and scoops me into her hands. I didn''t resist this time because I wanted to know if she would take me to her next ss or put me back on the tree.

    "It''s so cute. Hey, do you think we could bring her to Magic Training? Mother Nature will surely agree, right? Since chicks are a part of nature¡­" the fire harpy says.

    "I don''t mind¡­ Anyway, why are our schedules flipped?" Luna asks.

    "I think they''re trying something out so they need the time in the morning. You know, some teachers don''t have sses in the morning so I think they used their rooms for something," the other fire harpy says.

    "Okay, well let''s hurry. ss is about to start," Freya says with the fire harpy bringing me with her.

    Mother Nature huh? Seems I''m gonna have to make sure she doesn''t expose me.

    Part of the group of friends split off, leaving only the 2 fire harpies, Luna, and Freya. They soon arrived in a ssroom that looked like a much smaller college ssroom. The long seats were elevated the farther you went back.

    "Good afternoon Miss Treyni," The fire harpy says.

    Wait, didn''t you just call her Mother Nature earlier?

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Treyni]<sub> </sub>

    [Race: Mother Nature]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 102/150]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 900/900 SP: 100/100]

    [Strength: 60]

    [Defense: 60]

    [Magic: 450]

    [Speed: 80]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Jungle Magic] [Ancient Forest Magic] [Mother Nature''s Kindness] [Sr Beam] [Domain of Mother Nature] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [Summon: Elite Dryad] [Summon: Elite Trent] [Summon: Hydra Chomper] [Forbidden Magic: Chloris]

    [Mastered Weapons: [nts]

    [Titles: [Mother Nature] [Queen of the Dryads] [Servant]

    ¡­

    "Good morning girls, oh who is tha-"

    ''Treyni, it''s me. Don''t expose me. Teach ss like normal,'' I mentally say while using [Grand Mind Magic].

    Treyni nods her head slightly before gesturing for them to sit down.

    The group of friends then sat down at what seemed to be their usual seat.

    "Okay, it seems everybody has arrived. Thankfully nobody waste and before we go to the arena, I''ll be asking one question, it should be easy for the ones who''ve paid attention¡­ What is the basis of all skills that produce a physical output?" Treyni asks the ss.

    Many kids raised their hands including the 2 fire harpies, Freya, and Luna. Treyni ends up calling on a beastman who said,

    "Activating the skill through the system," The beastman says.

    "Close¡­ but I''m talking about after you activate it through the system. What do you need to create the physical output?" Treyni asks.

    She then calls on the fire harpy that was currently holding me in herp.

    "Imagination. If you can''t imagine what the oue of the skill looks like, it won''t form,"

    "Correct. It usuallyes instinctively because you get a good idea from the name of the skill, but for more advanced skills such as forbidden magic, you need a lot of imagination and control. Take our main queen, for example, we know she uses forbidden magic that petrifies things and she can spread it extremely far. Do you know why?" Treyni says.

    Treyni calls on Luna since she raised her hand.

    "She has a lot of control over her skills and has a good imagination,"

    "Exactly,"

    I looked around and saw Freya was ring at Luna for some reason.

    Did she want to answer? Is their rivalry or hate for each other so much that even over a mere question they''ll get heated?

    Seems like I was right since Freya kicked Luna''s leg under the table to where Treyni couldn''t see. Luna kicked back while taking nces at Freya. The fire harpies tried to stop them but my daughters climbed over the table and sent a punch flying at each other.

    Both fists collided with their faces but they didn''t stop there. Both of my daughters tried to kick each other but vines soon erupted from the ssroom and held them in ce.

    "Now, now. Calm down. You can duke it out at the local arena. Just wait a bit," Treyni says as my daughters un-ball their fists.

    ¡­ What the hell are they doing? I need to teach them a lesson. I would be so embarrassed right now if this entire ss knew who Luna and Freya were. Also, what did Treyni say? Local arena? Are they going on a small field trip?

    This will be interesting.

 Chapter 133 Arena Of Twilight (1)

    "Amelia, are you bringing the chick to the arena? Don''t you think it might be too loud?" Luna asks the fire harpy holding me.

    "Do you want to go?" Amelia asks me, tilting her head down.

    I nod my head once. The 2 fire harpies smile in glee whereas Luna and Freya¡­ look like they didn''t care.

    Where did my cute little daughters go¡­

    "Okay children, please follow me. Do not split up from this group and if you do, there''s going to be a punishment," Treyni says, her warm voice having a hint of bloodlust.

    Everybody quickly jolts out of their seat and follows Treyni who had just exited the ssroom. Amelia, the one holding me, ced me in her dress''s one pocket next to her breast. I poked my head out the top which Amelia started to scratch.

    Hands off me!

    I peck her hand, causing her to flinch in pain. She tries to scratch my head once again but I shuffle around in her pocket, causing her to retreat.

    "*sigh* Seems she doesn''t like getting touched," Amelia says.

    "How do you know it''s a ''she?''" Alice asks.

    "It''s a feeling," Amelia replies.

    ¡­

    We soon arrived in front of a familiar arena. It was a bit bigger than before and this time it had an entrance with hundreds of seats. Multiple citizens were flooding in, wanting to catch a glimpse of the famous arena that trained multiple famous people within my kingdom.

    "Before we enter, let me introduce to you the Arena of Twilight. It was named after this kingdom, the Kingdom of Twilight. It has trained and produced many famous adventures and even one of the current queens. She came here every day and in the beginning, she lost every single match, but over time she was able to improve and eventually be on par with the famous Diamond rank adventurer, Akito the Blood Elf," Treynia exins.

    Everybody seemed restless, wanting to see the inside as fast as possible. Treyni though, exined the rules and how the matches worked. She also selected 3 of the strongest students in the ss to team up and do a 3 on 3 match.

    She worked out a deal with the arena where if they won, they would get the second rank badge that is specifically tailored for the arena. They could wear it, throw it away, prompt it up on a shelf, or brag to anybody they wanted. It was up to them, but they first had to win.

    Of course, she selected my 2 daughters and Amelia. It seems Treynia wanted to use this chance to maybe tighten my daughter''s bond since it''s extremely loose right now. They break out into a fight with just the slightest annoyance from each other.

    "Alright, the rest of the ss will follow me to the stands, while you 3 will follow my friend right here. Her name is Violet and she works here, so ask her any questions that you feel are needed," Treynia says before walking away with the rest of the ss.

    "Hello kids, please follow me," The tall fire harpy says before turning around.

    The kids follow after her with me still in Amelia''s pocket. We walked through the stone hallways and finally arrived at a room filled with different warriors of all sizes and races.

    "Do you have any questions?"

    "None,"

    "Nope,"

    "Nope,"

    "Alright, you''ll be called out after this match so please prepare yourself. The weapons are over there and if it doesn''t have the weapon you like, please ask me so I can get it from the cksmith right next to the arena," Violet says.

    Luna and Freya both nced at the weapon rack and looked bored. It seemed they didn''t like any of them and I thought I knew why. Plus, this could be a chance to confirm one of my suspicious that I''ve had for a long time.

    If I have talent with the scythe and my bloodline body modification passes down some of my status, then my children might have talent with the scythe. But Hades is more proficient with the longsword so I''ll let him practice with that.

    ''Request for a scythe,'' I mentally say while using [Grand Mind Magic].

    "Mom?"

    "You heard mom as well?"

    "Yeah, she said to ask for a scythe,"

    "Oh, you want a scythe. That''s interesting, just like our queen¡­ don''t worry I should be able to get you both a scythe before the match starts," Violet says, pushing up the sses that rested on her nose.

    Violet walks out of the room, leaving the 3 girls to rest on the bench beside them. About 5 minutes pass and somebodyes walking through the open archway, it wasn''t Violet but it was Treyni instead.

    "Amelia, pleasee here. I want to switch you out with Kyro, I weighed the pros and cons and figured he could probably lead the group," Treyni says as a beastman walks through the entrance.

    He was about 5''9, the same height as my daughters. He seemed pretty nice since he immediately apologized to Amelia for taking her spot and shook hands with my daughters.

    "Alright, Kyro, you need to make sure they don''t fight. If they do, we''re probably going to get kicked from this event," Amelia says as she follows Treyni.

    "Who do you take us for? There''s no way we would act up here," Luna says.

    "Yeah¡­" Freya says, crossing her arms.

    "*sigh* I can''t be bothered,"<sub> </sub>

    Amelia follows Treyni up to the stands which surround an oval-shaped arena. It looked more like a colosseum where ves were forced to fight in Ancient Rome.

    Amelia sat next to Alice who I assumed to be her sister. They practically looked like twins when sat next to each other.

    "Amelia, may I see that chick for a second?" Treyni asks.

    "Of course, but she doesn''t really like being touched so please be careful," Amelia says, grabbing me out of her pocket.

    She then hands my small body to Treyni who leaves the stands. She walks into a hallway where nobody could hear us or see us.

    [Evolution Switch]

    My body expanded with my wings bursting out of my back. The cracking of bones could be heard and it looked like I was breaking out of a shell. The fibers that created my muscles started to intertwine and my body took form.

    It was an ufortable experience but it didn''t hurt at all.

    "Hmmm¡­ [Pain Immunity] is pretty overpowered," I mutter, clenching my hands.

    This time I picked my previous Siren form. My body and stats were much weaker but I had both of my arms and legs back. My wings sprouted from my back and I sat on the ground, one knee raised.

    "Please forgive me for my previous actions!" Treyni says, kowtowing at my feet.

    "What are you apologizing for?"

    "I deserve to be punished for not being able to solve your daughter''s rtionship. No matter how many times I stop them, they always end up in a fight-"

    "Stop giving me excuses. You''re stronger than them but you''re too nice¡­ But, let them solve their own rtionship. It''s only a matter of time until they realize how immature their actions are¡­ see, the match is about to start,"

    "As you wish," Treyni says before standing up.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 100/100 MP: 80/80 SP: 30/30]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 10]

    [Magic: 25]

    [Speed: 15]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    My jewelry is still on my equipment section but they aren''t actually on my body. This proves my hypothesis of them being saved files even stronger¡­ wait, but I''m wearing the same clothes as when I was a Lamassu¡­ maybe only equipment gets saved onto that evolution?

 Chapter 134 Arena Of Twilight (2)

    I''ll shove that question away, for now, the match is about to start.

    [Evolution Switch]

    My body once againpresses itself. It looked like my muscles and bones were copsing in on themselves. The strange feeling though¡­ continued to reap.

    The feathers on my massive wings curled around my body and a few seconds after, I was back in my Cursed Wings form.

    "Cheep,"

    "S-so cute~," Treyni says, her hands covering her mouth.

    ''Oi, bring me to the seating now,''

    "F-forgive my rudeness," Treyni stutters, picking me up and running back towards the stands.

    We made it just in time. As Treyni sat down, right next to Amelia, a woman walked onto the dirt arena. It was a beast woman with grey ears protruding from the top of her head, and a grey, fluffy tail, wagging behind her.

    "Our next match is a 3 on 3, with the first team being a trio of students from the newly created Academy of Twilight! Versus! The second-ranked badge group, the ming Phoenixes!"

    The announcer''s voice was loud but she wasn''t shouting in the slightest. It echoed through the arena, pumping the audience full of adrenaline.

    Both groups thene out of an entrance on opposite sides of the arena. The cheers got even louder as the group called "ming Phoenixes" came out. They were filled to the brim with confidence but it didn''t reach the point of arrogance.

    It was a trio of 3 sirens. The wings that protruded from their backs were made entirely of fire red feathers. A swordsman, tank, and mage, the most basic set up for a party. Not that it''s bad, but they''re just average.

    They won''t specialize in short-ranged attacks, defense, or long-ranged attacks¡­ the perfect first opponents for my daughters.

    Both teams step forward with the announcer in between them. Freya and Luna seemed concentrated and even looked down on their opponent while their beastman teammate was pretty nervous.

    He was sweating profusely and he fidgeted with his hands a lot. His eyes darted all over the ce, probably scared of being judged by therge audience.

    "*sigh* I didn''t expect much, but I thought he could try and be a bit more confident," Treyni says.

    Treyni must''ve picked him for a reason so I''ll give him a chance. But if he brings any harm to my daughters, I won''t show mercy.

    "This is not a deathmatch, so please try to keep yourself from killing each other. Proper punishment will be dished out if you can''t follow this one rule,"

    Huh, not a fight to the death? This won''t change my daughters in the slightest if they don''t fight to the death.

    ''Referee, make it a fight to the death. I''ll give you whatever you want,'' I say, using [Grand Mind Magic].

    The referee quickly looks around. She seemed to be startled at hearing my voice and she knew exactly who I was.

    "F-forgive me but we just got a special request from the queen! She has requested that this be a fight to the death!" The announcer says.

    The entire arena was silent for one second and the next second, it exploded into chaotic cheers. Treyni panicked eyes darted towards me but I kept my head straight. If they were about to die, I was going to step in.

    This will give them an extrayer of pressure, forcing them to work together.

    Freya and Luna exchanged a few words before looking straight ahead at their opponents. Also, Violet came running into the arena with 2 scythes about the same height as my daughters. The de on the other hand was half the size of my daughter''s height.

    Violet handed the steel scythes to my daughters which they gripped tightly and twirled in their fingers. It seemed much morefortable in their handspared to the long swords from before.

    "Alright, it seems everybody is ready! This fight will only be stopped once one team ispletely wiped out! First aid will be applied once the match is over!" The announcer says.

    Everybody takes a fighting stance and my daughter''s eyes grow cold. The beastman was practically shaking in his boots from all the pressure and potentially dying.

    "Ready¡­ set¡­ BEGIN!" The announcer shouts, taking a few steps back.

    Luna dashes towards the swordsman and the handle of her scythe collides with his iron sword. Luna raises her knee but the experienced swordsman doesn''t fall for her fake so she twirls the scythe around her wrist.

    The sword slid off and the de of the scythe appeared in front of the fire harpies face. He was surprised and barely managed to slip out of the way.

    My daughter didn''t give him a second to breathe with what looked to be spider legs protruding from the ground. They surrounded him and he was forced to split his attention since Luna''s onught of scythe-based attacks almost killed him with every swing.

    I shifted my eyes to Freya, to see how she was doing.

    She was currently in an intense sh with the female mage of the group. The tank tried to keep Freya back in the beginning, since protecting the mage wasmon knowledge, but the beastman kept shing at his shield.

    The beastman seemed to have gone into a type of berserk mode. His extended ws made an ear-wrenching sound whenever they scratched across the tank''s metallic shield. Also, his attacks were so fast that the tank couldn''t even give a bit of support to the mage.

    Shifting back to Freya I saw that she wasn''t using the scythe as much as Luna. The mage was able to keep her distance with [Fire Magic]. Fireballs, spears, swords, all types of weapons came flying at Freya but she didn''t waver.

    Her blue fire easily countered it but she was still, greatly holding back.

    ¡ºStatus¡»<sub> </sub>

    [Name: Freya]

    [Race: Blue Sun Lamassu]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 500/500 SP: 700/700]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 110]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Blue Fire Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Ra] [Feral ws] [Beastly Vision Enhancement] [Sunlight Magic] [Domain of the Sun] [Air Shattering ws] [Air Destroying ws] [Fire Absorbing ws] [Petrification] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Eyes] [The Eyes of Ra] [Blessed Blue Fur Wings of the Blue Sun Lamassu] [Blessed Tail of the Blue Sun Lamassu]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of the Sun]

    ¡­

    She could''ve ended the fight at any time, either with, [Fire Absorbing ws], [Domain of the Sun], or either of her forbidden magic. But, using forbidden magic is probably something that should be saved as a veryst resort since it will expose her identity immediately.

    Freya had a smile as she slowly closed the distance between the mage and her. Once she felt the time was right, she ducked down and rocketed towards the mage. She stumbled back in fear as blue fire coated Freya''s scythe.

    Freya swung her scythe towards the neck of the mage, slitting it instantly. But before she passed away, sheunched a desperate fireball from point-nk range. It exploded instantly, creating an extremely loud,

    BOOM

    Luna who was fighting the swordsman saw what happened to her sister and was thrown into a fit of rage.

    ''They might seem like they only hate each other, but deep down they love each other a lot. Theirpetitive nature influences their thoughts greatly, but when ites down to the real thing, their sisterly bond is still in fact there,'' I mentally say, using [Grand Mind Magic] on Treyni.

    Luna''s eyes were furrowed as thousands of ck spider legs protruded from the ground. Before they were white but they suddenly turned ck, as if they were reacting to her unstable emotions.

    The swordsman stumbled in fear as the sun was blocked out and in one swift swing, he was dead. His head plopped to the ground as Luna dashed towards Freya who was lying on the ground, burns ridding her body.

    The tank who saw both of his teammates die a cruel death was enraged but instead of focusing on the opponent in front of him, he targeted the unconscious Freya.

    He wanted revenge. One that won''t just injure his opponent, but will mentally break them down even if he dies himself.

    The beastman he was facing tried to stop him but his burly body received his scratches like they were nothing. Blood was pouring everywhere but he kept charging towards Freya and lifted his shield into the air, ready to decapitate her.

    You''re already toote¡­

    Luna changes her target and activates all her attack skills at once. Thousands of chains burst from the ground, wrapping around him as spider legs pierced through the small holes that were part of the chains.

    Threads slipped their way in, tightening the chains even further. Finally¡­ her hand had medusa coating it.

    Luna kneeled next to Freya, holding her tightly against her chest while she mmed her hand into the ground. She didn''t have as much control as me so she was only able to make arge sinkhole around herself and Freya.

    But, that was unnecessary. The fire harpy had already died from extensive blood loss but for the icing on the cake, the chains tightened so much that his body ended up exploding. Guts and blood covered the arena but Luna kept checking on Freya in case she might''ve had life-threatening injuries.

    "HEY, DUMBASSES! BRING THE FUCKING MEDICS!" Luna shouts in anger as healerse running out.

    "*sigh*... That scared me," Amelia says, her hands shaking.

    The rest of the ss looked disturbed at what happened but this is a good learning experience. Now they know what death looks like and a brutal one at that. The shock factor when they''re in a life-threatening situation will be reduced slightly.

    Of course, the pressure will be on them and it''s up to them whether they live or die.

    "Miss Treyni, what was that skill Luna used?" Alice asked.

    This should be entertaining. Now, what excuse will you give or will you tell the truth?

 Chapter 135 Scary Homura

    "Miss Treyni, what was that skill Luna used?" Alice asked.

    This should be entertaining. Now, what excuse will you give or will you tell the truth?

    "That¡­"

    Treyni takes nces at me but I ignore her. I wanted to see what she would say.

    "S-she used [Earth Magic]. To be honest, I was surprised as well, she probably kept it hidden since it didn''t fit her fighting style at all," Treyni says, her aura still glowing as bright as ever.

    Most students instantly brought Treyni''s excuse due to her warm and calm aura. It was the perfect aura for a teacher. But some other students needed a bit more convincing.

    "I don''t have [Inspect], so I can only assume it was [Grand Earth Magic]. I don''t know how she learned it so early, but in the end, it is quite impressive. You, students, should work hard so you can reach her level in the future," Treyni says.

    She was finally able to redirect the rest of the ss in the opposite direction. Her warm aura was glowing even brighter. The people around us, who were not even part of the ss, were ovee with a sense of rxation. As if all their anxiety and worries were never there in the first ce.

    ''Treyni, bring the kids out of the arena,'' I order, using [Grand Mind Magic].

    Treyni gives me a slight nod before gathering all the students around her. She tells them stuff about needing to work hard so they can be a powerful warrior that can be recognized by the kingdom. She then soon led all the kids out of the arena.

    I jumped out of her arms and scampered off into the stands.

    Freya was taken away on a stretcher with the beastman and Luna following right behind. Luna was still panicked even though Freya was mostly healed up.

    You did good, but you got too cocky. I hope you can learn something from this, just like Hades.

    [Evolution Switch]

    My body split apart and my bones started to rearrange themselves. My feathers started to move and concentrate onto my back, creating a ck and white set of wings. Muscle fibers intertwined themselves once again as I took form on one of the seats.

    "What reward would you like?" I ask, projecting my voice to the announcer who was still in the dirt arena.

    Everybody snapped their heads in my direction. The thousands of cheers and conversations hade to halt as everybody noticed who I was.

    After the war against the 2 mountain guardians, many of my citizens found out what I looked like. Homura even showed me some drawings that my citizens had made of me, so I was fully aware of my kingdom knowing my appearance.

    "Y-your highness, forgive us for not giving you a warm wee," The announcer says, bowing deeply.

    "I don''t care¡­e on, tell me what you want your reward to be?"

    "500 obsidian coins,"

    "Don''t overestimate yourself. I said anything, but you should havemon sense. I barely even have half of that and you expect me to give you half of my savings?"

    "B-but you said anything-"

    I quickly cut her off with [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence]. An unknown pressure forced everybody in the arena to kneel on both knees. The air was as thick as mud, causing everybody around me to get knocked unconscious.

    The announcer tried to open her mouth but nothing came out. She started to sweat bullets.

    "I permit you to speak," I say before deactivating [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence].

    "F-f-forgive me for my arrogance. I request for a nice house and 5 obsidian coins," The announcer stutters, shaking with fear.

    "Good¡­ maids, I know you''re here. Get her a nice house and bring her the obsidian coins immediately," I say, looking upwards.

    A squad of 4 maids: 2 elves and 2 fire harpies appeared in front of me.

    "As you wish," They say before disappearing once again.

    These maids weren''t just coincidentally present. They were the maids that I ordered to watch over Luna and Freya.

    "Now, everybody enjoy the rest of your day. And you Miss Announcer, I hope you enjoy your new house and obsidian coins," I say before Yin appears right next to me, bringing me into the shadows.

    Before my head sunk into the shadows, the entire arena shouted,

    "ALL HAIL THE QUEEN!"

    [Day 55]

    I woke up today, exhausted. My wives did a number on mest night. It got so heated that I passed out in the end. Of course, in the morning my wives apologized and helped carry me to the bath.

    "*sigh* I can''t believe I passed out," I mutter, sinking into the steaming hot water.

    "We already apologized, what else do you want?" Kumo asks.

    "Tonight, I get full control and you can''t touch me,"

    "Deal,"

    "Sure,"

    "Mmmmm¡­ I don''t know," Aika says.

    "Welp, then we''re not doing anything at all for the next 5 days,"

    "F-fine¡­ only for tonight though,"

    "Good¡­ Now let''s talk about what I did yesterday,"

    "Oh, were you the one creating all that ruckus within the Arena of Twilight?" Homura asks.

    "Ye,"

    "What did you even do? So many citizens were trying to get into the arena, but it was eventually filled up so people were just crowding around the entrance," Homura says.

    "Uhhhh¡­ so don''t get mad at me but¡­"<sub> </sub>

    "It depends on what your answer is," Homura says with Kumo and Aika nodding their heads in agreement.

    Uh, making me even more nervous. I might die if I tell them the truth¡­ or they might approve of it¡­ It''s a hit or miss¡­

    "W-well Luna and Freya''s ss went to the Arena of Twilight¡­ And their teacher signed them up for a no-death match with one other student, creating a trio¡­ But I thought they could use this opportunity to learn a lesson for them to never drop their guard and to strengthen their bond,"

    I looked up and received the re of both Homura and Kumo. I immediately jolted my eyes back down but Homura and Kumo continued to re at me with Aika slipping out of the bath. She didn''t even try and help me.

    "S-sorry,"

    "Well¡­ what happened?" Homura asks, her arms crossed.

    Oh shit. I''m so dead.

    "I ordered the announcer to change it to a deathmatch since I feel they needed the extra pressure to improve¡­ A-and F-Freya was injured-"

    "WHAT! ARPIOUS IF SHE IS STILL IN THE INFIRMARY, I SWEAR!" Homura shouts startling Kumo who was right next to her.

    Shit, Shit, Shit, Shit, Shit, Shit.

    "C-calm down. She''s fine. She was healed immediately after the match ended and she should have no longsting effects," I say, unable to make eye contact with the demon-like Homura.

    The aura she exuded sent fear down my spine and the already steaming hot water started to boil.

    "What happened to Luna then?" Kumo asks, her arms crossed as well.

    "She wasn''t injured and helped protect Freya from actually dying," I said.

    "That''s good, but you should probably deal with Homura. I leave her to you," Kumo says, stepping out of the bath and leaving the room.

    Homura proceeded to scold me like I was a child. Most of it was about how I was to never put them into danger again unless it was of their own ord.

    Whenever I tried to talk back, she released her aura once again, silencing me instantly.

    "Where is my baby now? I need to check on her," Homura asks after taking 10 minutes to cool down in the changing room.

    "Sh-she should be in the school''s infirmary,"

    "Good, I''m going there right now,"

    "Wait, are you going to expose her identity-"

    I was quickly cut off with another st of aura. My maids looked at me with pity as I couldn''t even make eye contact with Homura.

    ¡­

    "Master, why do you look so gloomy? Do you not like Yin anymore?"

    I look down at the teary-eyed Yin on myp. I was currently back at training my Water Corps. To pass some time, I decided to give Yin her reward. She was a calming pet and it made me feel good whenever I saw her blissful face.

    "No, it''s just I got scolded by Homura for putting our daughter in danger. I hope she''s not too mad when dinner time arrives,"

    "It''s alright, Yin will protect you from any danger,"

    "Thanks¡­ you''re such a good girl," I say, petting Yin''s head.

    Yin''s body slightly curled up as she rubbed her cheek into the palm of my hand.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Gloomy]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    ¡­

    I''ve had a few things that I''ve been debating on for the past couple of days, so let''s start with this.

    [Throne World: Ice Pce] + [Domain of the Dark Garden] = [Throne World: Deathly Ice Pce]

 Chapter 136 Plans And Avas Evolution

    Now, another sketchy decision that could bring valuable info or the downfall of my kingdom. The safe bet would be to just stay within the [Mountain of Twilight], but that means I can''t expand this kingdom much more.

    That also means I can''t explore the rest of this ne since I''m going to need a force backing me if I get into serious trouble. I feel like I can take out an army or two, but if multiple armies collude, there''s no possible way I''m winning.

    So, I need to expand my influence and devour the potential kingdoms that lurk outside the [Mountain of Twilight]. If they''re too strong, we take a few steps back and grow stronger to where we can overwhelm them.

    Absolute victory is what I want. No losses within my army are what I want in the end¡­ but that''s a pipe dream if I don''t have a n. This is why I need information. It''s for us to have an early advantage that could give us momentum for the rest of the war.

    So¡­ that''s what I''m doing. I''m going to send Yin and the assassin corps to scout outside of the [Mountain of Twilight]. We''ve already filled in most of the map for this mountain. The adventurers guild helped greatly, so now we just need the assassin corps to fill the map outside of this mountain.

    "Yin, I will not ept failure on this mission I''m about to give you," I say, my tone of voice suddenly changing.

    Yin hears and sees my obvious change in aura and tone. Reacting to my change, she immediately gets serious as well. She crawls out of myp and kneels in front of me, head lowered.

    "Yin, I order you and the assassin corps to scout outside of the [Mountain of Twilight]. Find any kingdoms or empires that we could potentially devour. Scale their power and onlye back once you''ve found their weaknesses and strengths.

    No deaths are allowed and failure is not allowed. Failure of retrieving information on at least one empire or kingdom will result in a punishment¡­ so I hope you know what to do,"

    "Y-yes. Yin will not fail you,"

    "Good. Now you will leave tomorrow. Inform the rest of the corps of what I have told you and make sure not a single detail is left out. Any questions will be only answered today.

    Finally, bring a map with you so you can chart outside the [Mountain of Twilight]. Charting is not a requirement, but you will get a bonus prize if you manage to chart arge portion ofnd outside this mountain,"

    "As you wish," Yin says before sinking into the shadows.

    Once I felt Yin''s presence was gone, I looked down at the massive venom jar, filled to the brim with water. The Water Corps wasn''t struggling that badly even though the density of the water had doubled.

    "Now it''s time to put the full training regime into ce," I say.

    Using [Grand Mind Magic], I call Ava who was currently training the Air Corps. I ordered her to bring me the same vines that they used for their training.

    In only a few minutes, Ava had flown in from the top of the Venom Jar,nding in front of me.

    "Oh, congrattions, you have evolved,"

    "I do not deserve such praise," Ava says, bowing deeply.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ava]

    [Race: Gem Encrusted Siren]

    [Status: Pet]

    [Level: 3/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 542/600 SP: 396/400]

    [Strength: 150 (+8) (+2) (+1) (+5) (+6)]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 190]

    [Speed: 150 (+8) (+2) (+1) (+5) (+6)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Fire Magic] [Grand Steady Body] [Precision] [Body Enhancement] [Invisible Flying Sense] [Advanced Enchant] [Jewel Maniption] [Gem Creation] [Gem Explosion] [Gem Encrusted Daggers] [Gem Encrusted Throwing Needles] [Nocturnal] [Lie Detection] [Boost] [sh] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses]

    [Equipment: [Magic Ring (x8)] [Magic Ne (x2)] [Magic Chain] [Magic Bracelet (x5)] [Magic Ankle Bracelet (x6)]

    [Titles: [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Savage Assassin] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride]

    ¡­

    "Hoh¡­"

    "I-Is there something wrong master? Are you not satisfied with my appearance?" Ava asks, a worried expression stered across her face.

    That wasn''t the problem. In fact, she was much more beautiful than before.<sub> </sub>

    Her pale white skin was now flushed slightly with a bright red. She was about the same height as Yin now, 5''7. Grey eyes were matched with her new grey hair that had gemstones, fused with her hair follicles. Her assets seemed to have shrunk slightly, they were more average than ever, not that I minded though.

    Beautiful, sparkling gems were scattered across her body. Her face had a few gems on it, but they were mainly towards the chin and jawline.

    Finally, the most fascinating part of Ava''s evolution, her wings. The feathers on her arms were gone and now massive wings, about 2/3 the size of mine, sprouted from her back. They weren''t just made from feathers but they had thick bones creating the outline of the wings.

    It looked simr to Aika''s wings but much bigger. Much, much bigger.

    Her new grey feathers came out from the bones and wereyered, creating a dense but weirdly fluffy look to them. Finally, just like her species says, the bones that helped outline her wings were encrusted with various gemstones that sparkled in the shining sun.

    "You look great¡­ but I see you haven''t partially mastered daggers yet,"

    "P-please forgive me. I have no excuses, I deserve to be punished," Ava says, kowtowing on the ground in front of me while cing the vines to her side.

    "Your punishment will be¡­ massage my feet for the rest of the day. You stop when I tell you to stop," I say.

    "I thank Master greatly for giving me such a lenient punishment," Ava says, getting up onto her knees.

    [Evolution Switch]

    I switch to my siren form, causing my wings to sprout from my back. I couldn''t retract them despite having the body modification. Though this was only an assumption, I assumed it was because, during my Siren evolution, my wings were part of my body.

    "Wait, let me clean them a bit," I say.

    First, I walk over to the water and dip my foot in, cleaning them a bit before sitting back onto my stone throne. I reach out my soft, long leg towards her as she gently massages it.

    "Okay, each member of the Water Corps, please line up beside my throne," I shout.

    The slightly tired Water Corps quickly swim out of the jar and line up in a single file line beside my left armrest.

    "Ava, hand those vines to me¡­ thanks. Now tie these tightly around your ankles for now. We will work our way up, eventually reaching the point where your ankles, wrists, and elbows will be tied together so don''t get scared of this.

    If you seed at all of these quickly, we will ramp it up to where we will slightly tighten a vine around your neck, making it hard to breathe," I say, handing the first vine to an elf.

    "Thank you,"

    "Thank you,"

    "Thank you,"

    ¡­

    After all 10 had received their vines. They slowly began tying the greenish-blue vines around their ankles. I checked them to make sure they were tight enough, before ordering them to jump into the water of their own ord.

    They quickly dove in headfirst. Some immediately adapted, but the majority of them were struggling greatly. In just the first few minutes, 2 elves and 1 amazonian had already sunk below the surface.

    I used [Grand Water Magic] to toss them out of the water, extract the water from their throat and lungs, then tossed them back in.

    I gave them rough instructions on what they had to do, so eventually, they got the hang of it¡­ which was when the sun started to fall.

    All they had to do was kick both legs together, pushing them up. If they couldn''t do that, they would sink and have to retry. This experience is to help them get over the fear of drowning while adapting to any situation possible.

    "Okay! That''s enough for today! Get out of the water, change, get some dinner, and go to sleep. We''ll be doing this for a while so don''t get burnt out yet!" I shout.

    As soon as I see all of my water-born assassins leave the venom jar, I look down at Ava who was still massaging my feet.

    "I''m going to dinner now," I say, standing up from my stone throne and walking off.

    Ava follows behind me. Following exactly what I had said earlier in the day. "You will not stop until I have ordered you to do so."

    Walking into the throne room surprised my wives¡­ besides Homura who was still slightly angry from earlier. I had to exin to them the concept of the skill I used and their reaction was,

    "That''s pretty good,"

    "Cool,"

    "..." Homura was silent.

    Aika asked Ava for a foot massage which she quicklyplied.

    Once we had finished our dinner and Homura and I talked things over, we dismissed Ava. We then took a bath before heading to bed¡­ in which I took the lead this time. It was a different experience and I must say¡­ it was much less exhausting than being on the bottom.

 Chapter 137 Work And Mias Evolution

    [Day 56]

    "Homura, I already told you I''m sorry. It won''t happen again, and if I feel that it''s necessary, I''ll consult with you first," I say, hugging Homura from behind.

    Homura and I were still in bed, while Kumo and Aika had already left for the bath.

    "Hmph, Then give me a kiss, and I''ll let you off the hook," Homura says, turning around.

    "But didn''t we kissst night?"

    "Yes, but if you want me to forgive you, you have to give me a kiss right now," Homura says.

    "Okay," I say, my lips closing in on hers.

    Homura saw that I was taking so long, so she instantly steals my lips and rolls on top of me. Our lips separated as she sat on top of me. One hand of hers had grabbed my wrist and held my arm above my head.

    "Onest step if you want me to forgive you," Homura says.

    "W-what is it?" I ask.

    "You are not allowed to resist. If you resist even in the slightest, we''re going to restart, and you''ll have to suffer from the beginning¡­ okay?"

    When did Homura be such a sadist?

    Another hour passed, and I was exhausted. Homura brought me to the bath but only after epting my apology. Aika and Kumo had been long gone, so Homura had to help me wash.

    I also called in some maids to help massage our backs, and two of them were Lucy and Sophia.

    "So, have you had sex yet?" I asked Lucy who was helping massage my body.

    "M-Master! P-please doesn''t ask such embarrassing questions!" Lucy says, her face blushing in embarrassment.

    Since Lucy didn''t answer my question, I turned my head towards Sophia, who was helping massage Homura''s back. All she did was give me a thumbs up with a cheeky smile, which was all I needed to see.

    After taking a long bath, we made our way to the changing room, where my maids helped me put on a ck dress that went to my ankles. It had multiple white patterns consisting of the 4 Mountain Guardians that I had defeated.

    "Nice dress. Oh yeah, I forgot to tell youst night, but I didn''t reveal Freya''s identity. By the time I arrived, she had mostly healed with just a few scratches and burns that should heal by tomorrow," Homura says, changing into a white, frilly dress that touched her shins.

    "That''s good. Did you talk with Aito?"

    "I indeed did. I just gave Aito some moral support and a pat on the back before leaving,"

    What¡­

    "See youter. Have fun with the training," Homura says, skipping out of the room.

    As I finished putting on my jewelry, a maid spoke up about something interesting.

    "Master, there has been news from the adventurers that a new region has been created within the [Mountain of Twilight]," An elven maid says as shebs my long ck hair.

    "Go on,"

    "It is said that part of the [Waterfall Hills] has be a barren purple wastnd. No life can live in it since poison had heavily infected their air and soil. There was also a rumor about a monster that is extremely powerful lurking there. But you should pay no mind. That''s just a rumor," The maid says.

    "Hmmm¡­ it seems Zehar has evolved," I muttered before leaving the changing room.

    That influence over an entire biome is only possible with high stats and poison-rted skills. It could only be Zehar.

    ¡­

    I took another break today and visited the Adventurers guild. So no one noticed me; I used [Evolution Switch]. Selecting my chick evolution, I was able to infiltrate the main guild building without any trouble.

    The main guild building had finished construction quite a while ago. Quartz pirs, steps, and walls created what looked to be something simr to the white house¡­ but smaller. Though it was smaller than the white house, it was still one of thergest buildings within my kingdom.

    Making my way through the massive crowd made up of hundreds of parties, I arrived near the front desk. There were a few receptionists in white tuxedos and white dresses, but none of them were Mia.

    Since people would instantly notice me once I hop over the counter, I used [Forbidden Magic: Hermes]. Just half a second was all I needed for me to get to the back room.

    It split into two long hallways that went in opposite directions. I first checked the left one, which led to a storage room filled with money, documents made from leather, and various weapons. Some thin sheets of leather had multiple requests that my citizens probably sent in.

    That''s a lot¡­ It seems the guild needs to speed some of these requests up.

    Just as I thought of that, an employee walked into the room. I quickly hid in the corner of the room and once again used [Forbidden Magic: Hermes].

    In another split second, I had appeared in front of a door. It was at the very end of the hall to the right.

    I used [Evolution Switch] once again, turning it into my siren form. Once my body had fully finished forming, I pushed open the door.

    "Hey! Who dares to enter my room without knocking- Y-y-y-your highness. Please forgive me. I deserve a thousand deaths!" Mia says, fawning on the carpet in front of me.

    I close the door behind us and gesture for Mia to stand up.

    "Y-your highness, you got your leg and arm back?"

    "No, I used a skill that let me revert to one of my previous evolutions. It''s too much effort to exin but just know that your stats are higher than mine right now," I say, scanning Mia''s new body.

    She had evolved¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Mia]

    [Race: Observation Siren]

    [Status: Exhausted]

    [Level: 3/100]<sub> </sub>

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 500/500 SP: 72/300]

    [Strength: 120]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 120]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Fire Control] [Wind Magic] [Intense Focus] [Flying Sense] [Grand Telekinesis] [Grand Telepathy] [Summon: Moon Koi] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses] [Grand Acoustic Hearing] [Grand Telescopic Sight] [Sound Distinguisher]

    [Body Modifications: [Watch Tower Eyes] [Watch Tower Ears]

    [Titles: [Great Moonfish Blessing]

    ...

    She''s the perfect scout.

    Her fire-red hair was now very bright pink. Her pupils had be a bright pink ring in the center of her eyes. She had soft, pale white skin that contrasted nicely with her brilliant pink color set.

    Finally, her wings were bright pink as well. They were about half the size of my current wings, and whenever they pped, a sparkle of pink light would emit from it.

    "I''vee to check on you. Are you doing well?"

    "Y-yes. You don''t need to bother with someone as lowly as me," Mia said.

    Hmmm¡­ those dark circles under her eyes say otherwise. It seems she hasn''t had a wink of sleep in quite a while. I have nothing else to do today, so I guess I''ll help her out.

    "Lie down," I say, pointing to a brown couch in the corner of her room.

    "May I ask why?"

    "Do it and leave the rest of your work to me. You''re way too tired right now, any more, and you''ll copse from exhaustion,"

    "B-but-"

    "Are you going to reject my offer?"

    "I-I wouldn''t dare," Mia says, quickly scampering towards the couch.

    As soon as sheid her head on the pillow, her eyes became droopy. After a few minutes, I heard a light snore.

    Once I confirmed that Mia had fallen asleep, I sat down at her wooden desk. Countless leather sheets filled with requests, economy management, and guild management were stacked on her desk.

    I let out a long sigh before grabbing something simr to a pen and sliding one of the leather sheets in front of me.

    [Day 57]

    Exhausted. I was utterly exhausted.

    I was forced to pull an all-nighter toplete about 2/3 of the present work. Without [Concentration], 2/3 would''ve taken much more time. Also, I had informed my wives of myte stayst night to rest easy.

    Mia had woken up a few minutes ago, so I let her take charge once again. She seemed to be filled to the brim with energy, as her weary smile from yesterday was now a bright and glowing smile.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Mia]

    [Race: Observation Siren]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 3/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 120]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 120]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Fire Control] [Wind Magic] [Intense Focus] [Flying Sense] [Grand Telekinesis] [Grand Telepathy] [Summon: Moon Koi] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses] [Grand Acoustic Hearing] [Grand Telescopic Sight] [Sound Distinguisher]

    [Body Modifications: [Watch Tower Eyes] [Watch Tower Ears]

    [Titles: [Great Moonfish Blessing]

    ¡­

    Lucky her¡­ full of stamina¡­

    Me, on the other hand¡­ It looks like we swapped faces. I now had dark circles under my eyes, so I let the present corps have a break from training once again. They happily epted it as I took a nap on the same couch in the corner of the room.

 Chapter 138 More Planning

    I woke up during thete afternoon. My head was slightly ringing, and my wrist was sore fromst night.

    As I got off the couch, I saw that Mia wasn''t at her desk, and all of the leather sheets were gone. I smiled slightly, and it only got wider as I saw a note left by Mia.

    "I have decided to take a break this afternoon by having dinner with some of my friends. I greatly thank you for helping me finish my work, and I am at your dispense, at any time, any day, anywhere," I read out loud.

    She didn''t have to add thatst part¡­ but, she''s probably just saying that she would like to repay me. She doesn''t have to since she''s doing most work of my kingdom.

    I should probably drop by once in a while, just to make sure she doesn''t burn herself out. Also, so I can do some actual work for my kingdom.

    As I exited the adventurers guild in my Cursed Wings form, I checked my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Cursed Wings (Lightning)]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 15/15 MP: 5/5 SP: 5/5]

    [Strength: 2]

    [Defense: 1]

    [Magic: 4]

    [Speed: 4]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Domain of the Dark Garden] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Throne World: Ice Pce] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    Oh, that''s right, I need to get my new scythe. One of the maids informed me a couple of days ago that my scythe had finally beenpleted, but I instantly forgot¡­ I''ll do it tomorrow.

    I also kind of want to see the altered biome that Zehar created. Perhaps I could let him own thatnd so he can run wild when he wants. But if he starts to affect too much of the [Mountain of Twilight], I''ll have to restrain him.

    Plus, I should probably check on Qliphoth and Yggdrasil soon. I''ve waited such a long time, and I swear if there isn''t at least one leaf, I''m going to destroy the seed itself.

    After I arrived back home, my wives were already having dinner without me. They didn''t even give me as much as a nce once I sat down, ready for some food.

    Are they outraged that I couldn''t sleep with themst night?

    "I-I''ll make sure to make it up to you tonight," I say, a tear running down my cheek.

    I was scared of what they might do when we''re in bed. Just Homura was enough to cripple me practically, but with two more potential sadists, I''ll be their ve? Urk¡­ I don''t want to do that kind of y.

    I''m the queen of this kingdom, and it would be shameful to act like a lowly ve.

    "Hmph,"

    "You better,"

    "Well¡­ I guess I can forgive you then,"<sub> </sub>

    "Such needy wives¡­" I sigh.

    "Huh?" Aika says, finally making eye contact with me.

    "N-nothing¡­ a-anyway, how was your day? Was it fine?" I ask, trying to redirect the conversation.

    The throne room had a heavy air the rest of the dinner. My wives kept questioning me if I had slept with another girl, which I kept denying.

    After dinner, we made our way to the bath. I ordered some maids to massage me since my shoulders and back were extremely tense from all the sitting I had been doing.

    After the bath, we changed into our nightgowns, and Homura picked up a box from the corner of the room. Kumo and Aika let out what seemed to be an evil snicker.

    Once I hadid down on the bed, Homura ced the wooden box right next to me. Kumo, Homura, and Aika all reached into the box and pulled out various¡­ things. Some thin but strong vines, a cor, leash, skimpy lingerie, and a blindfold.

    Ayoooooo¡­

    AYOOOOOOOOOO!

    [Day 58]

    Kill me¡­ Just kill me now¡­ I can''t live on with the things I had done and saidst night.

    "Fufufufu, it was nice having Arpious at my willst night," Kumo says.

    "Indeed. It was only fair since Arpious had dominated us the night before, but now we got to do it ourselves¡­ Plus, it was nice hearing her call me ''Master,''" Aika says.

    "Now that I think back on it, she was pretty cute when she started to bark-"

    "OKAY! THAT''S ENOUGH! WE AREN''T DOING THAT EVER AGAIN! WE DON''T SPEAK OF THIS EVER AGAIN!" I shout, cutting off Homura.

    My wives giggled at my embarrassing reaction, but I quickly changed the atmosphere inside the bath. Not the physical atmosphere, but my demeanor suddenly got serious.

    "Okay, seriously though, I need to tell you girls something important. A couple of days ago, I ordered Yin to explore past the [Mountain of Twilight]. Her objective is to scout for any humans, kingdoms, or empires. Plus, if she has the time, she could fill in a map," I say, crossing my arms.

    "Oh, well, isn''t that interesting," Homura says.

    "Seems we''re going to be having some fun," Aika says.

    "Don''t underestimate your opponent''s girls. We don''t know if our Kingdom is on the smaller orrger size¡­ which is why I assume Arpious had sent Ina to go scout?" Kumo says, shifting her eyes towards me.

    "Correct. I also need your help in forming individual armies. Before, we had one giant one which was hard to maintain, and with the sudden burst in poption within our kingdom, we''ll need to create separate armies," I say.

    "I agree. That will also help with strategizing," Homura says.

    "Do I need to help? I can create my army by just being on the battlefield," Aika says.

    "You don''t need your army, but you should still help organize the armies and help selectmanders. Arpious, how many individual armies or divisions do you want?" Kumo says.

    "Hmmm¡­ good question. What do you think? You''re the smartest out of the 4 of us,"

    "Well, it depends on the size of our present army," Kumo says.

    "Oh, I just recently checked upon them, and Akito has been helping recruit and keep the soldiers in check. I think he said there were currently about¡­ 4,000 or so?" Aika says.

    Less than I thought, so if we want a decent sized division that can go up againstrge armies¡­ we should have,

    "Eight. Eight separate armies should be good," I say.

    "That seems about right. Plus, a few candidatese to mind," Kumo says, her hand supporting her chin.

    "Good, I''ll leave themander selection to you three,"

    My wives nod in agreement as we leave the bath. My wives changed into more formal dresses while I changed into my baggy nursing clothing since I came to like it after a while.

    They wanted to have breakfast outside the castle while I devoured my breakfast alone.

    After the delicious breakfast, I made my way to my two growing trees that fucked over my life. I expected nothing, but when I approached where I nted the noble, white seed¡­ a sapling had sprouted from the ground.

    The wood was a pale grey with glowing white leaves.

    I quickly flew over to Qlipoth and saw that it had sprouted a sapling. It had pale grey wood as well, but its leaves this time were an eerie ck.

    I celebrated for a few seconds before grabbing a few leaves off of both saplings. I could hardly suppress my excitement as I threw the white and ck leaves into my mouth.

 Chapter 139 New Scythe Is Too Good?

    It was bitter. It tasted exactly like eating raw, green tea leaves. I could feel a warm, tingling sensation as I swallowed the chewed-up leaves.

    The wait for the notification felt like days, even though it was just a couple of seconds. I was nervous, and the different possibilities of what I would need to do to get my limbs back flooded my mind.

    Some were utterly ridiculous, while the rest seemed to be possibilities that I could only obtain in the far future¡­

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu]

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]

    My heart started to race. I could almost feel the adrenaline pumping through my veins as I activated [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]. The warm white me pulsated in the center of my palm.

    As I gazed into it, I saw small star-like particles floating within it.

    Nervously with my hands shaking profusely, I ced the white fire on my absent arm. My dress''s baggy sleeve covered only the nub.

    Nothing happened. My heart sank, but I hadn''t given up yet. There was one more way that could potentially work¡­ I had to cut off the nub and try to regrow it.

    After deactivating Ichimei, hesitantly, I flexed my right hand into a knife hand. In one swift move, I swung down at the nub, cutting it straight off.

    I clicked my tongue at seeing the gushing blood before reactivating Ichimei and cing it over the wound. Blood was pouring out quickly, and the chop had fully exposed my arms bone.

    As I stared at the white me, I felt the slight tingling feeling disappear.

    The next second, I saw new muscle fibers entangling with each other. Also, the pale white bone started to grow back.

    After about holding the white me over my regrowing arm, it had fully grown back. I flexed my arm and stretched it a bit before doing a few punches. It felt natural as if I never even lost it.

    "*sigh*... that was scary. Now I need to do it my leg," I mutter before deactivating Ichimei.

    Flexing my right hand once again, I swung down on my partly removed leg. Almost instantly after, I activated Ichimei and ced it over my wound.

    The same sight that happened to my arm happened to my leg. Muscles were created out of thin air, and my bones magically grew back¡­ but the sudden loss of blood made me feel slightly faint.

    I didn''t have to worry, though, since my bloodline has increased vitality. I should recover the lost blood within a few hours.

    Deactivating my wolf summon, I stood up. The natural feeling wasn''t there like my arm, but I was back in my standard shape after a few minutes of repeating the same exercises.

    [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu]

    I held the ck katana in my left hand and infused it with Amaterasu. Eerie ck mes burst out of the katana, and with one swing, I had ttened the hill next to me. A grin slowly crept onto my face as I swung a couple more times.

    The cks mes created a sea of fire around me, but with one snap¡­ they were gone. But that didn''t save the grass, so there was just a massive patch of dirt surrounding the top entrance of my castle.

    "Hehehehehe¡­ HAHAHAHA! FINALLY!" I shout.

    Activating my feathered wings, I fly immediately towards the bustling streets. Mynding created a giant spiderweb-like crack in the middle of the road, but I could only rely on a [Earth Control] or [Earth Magic] user to fix it.

    My citizens all greeted me with a warm smile. I hadn''t felt this feeling in a long time. My ego was practically through the roof.

    "C-can I have a hug?" A little fire harpy girl asks me as I continued to walk down the dirt road.

    "Why?"

    "Please forgive my daughter, your highness! Olivia! Quickly apologize!" A tall fire harpy woman says, pushing her daughter''s head into a bow while she deeply bows as well.

    "It''s fine. Come here; I''ll hug you," I say, crouching down to the girl''s height.

    "YAY!"

    I could feel something squeeze my heart as her warm smile filled my vision.

    The little girl''s arms wrapped around me before I hugged her back. Once we separated, the girl turned her head around and smiled widely at her mom.

    "Damn, if only my kids were this cute," I mutter.

    "Y-your highness, forgive me if I''m wrong, but did you just say you have kids?" The mother fire harpy asks.

    "Yeah? Didn''t my subordinates spread the news?"

    The woman just shook her head side to side.

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, the citizens around me burst into an uproar. My kids were suddenly the main talk of the kingdom. People questioned who they were, how strong they were, and how beautiful or handsome they were.

    "M-may I ask where they are?" The woman asks but quickly regretted opening her mouth.

    "Nope. But I will say that they aren''t staying in my castle anymore," I said.

    Before leaving, I pet the girl''s head a bit before walking away. My next stop was the cksmith.

    ¡­

    "Yo, Aiso. How you''ve been?"

    As I open the door to Aiso''s smithery, I see him hard at work. I bet he didn''t even notice me since he concentrated on the longsword in front of him.

    Instead of interrupting him, I sat down on a chair in the corner of the room.

    The nging of each swing echoed through the room. Bright red and yellow sparks flew across Aiso''s face, but he was unphased. As Aiso continued to hammer the hot metal, I could see the end of the sword slowly shaping into a hook. It was like a hook that you would see at the end of a fishing rod.<sub> </sub>

    Since this wasn''t going to end any time soon, I sat back and enjoyed the show. cksmithing was much more interesting than helping the Water Corps train after all.

    ¡­

    Aiso breathed out a sigh of relief as he plunged the sword into a basin of water. He then pulled it out and slowly critiqued what he could''ve done better.

    "Nice job. That was pretty fun to watch," I say.

    Aiso quickly snaps his head around. An expression of anger soon turned into an expression of surprise as he noticed who I was.

    "Your highness, please forgive my rudeness. I can''t believe I wasn''t able to give you a warm wee," Aiso says as he ces down his hammers.

    "It''s fine¡­ so do you have the scythe?"

    "Of course, do I have permission to go get it?"

    "Sure,"

    Why is he asking me for permission¡­

    After about 5 minutes, Aiso came back with a scythe as tall as me. The ck de was 3/4 my height, and it was highly curved. It almost curved to half the way down the handle.

    The handle seemed to be wrapped in a textured ck hide, while the de was pitch ck and had a pattern carved into it. It mainly appeared random, but there was one consistent pattern¡­ a pair of wings.

    Finally, the handle had three chains at the bottom, each having a small, ck, and ridged dagger at each end. They were almost as sharp as the scythe itself, and each dagger had its own unique color.

    Dark red, dark blue, and ck.

    [Soul Equipment - Thanatics Pain]

    [Set Owner: None]

    [+50 Speed (+5) (+10)]

    [+50 Magic (+5) (+10)]

    [+75 Strength (+5) (+10)]

    [Enchants: [Haste] [Boost] [Greater Mana Flow] [Empower]

    ¡­

    Hmmm¡­ that name sounds English, but I feel like it''s in a differentnguage. Also,

    "Did you make soul equipment?"

    "Yes, I have. Though it took many sleepless nights, I was able to perfect it," Aiso says, kneeling and presenting it to me.

    "So, how do I im it as my own?"

    "Just let a drop of your blood drip onto it,"

    I grab the handle of the de and cut my finger with my nail. Slowly, the blood drips from my fingertip and sshes onto the ck de.

    FWOOM

    This feeling-

    [Overlord Spirit of Curses has recognized your weapon]

    [Overlord Spirit of Curses has blessed your weapon, causing the weapon to evolve]

    [Overlord Spirit of Blessings is disgusted by your weapon]

    [Overlord Spirit of Blessings has cursed your weapon, causing your weapon to develop an ego]

    [A Star hates your weapon]

    [A Star has cursed your weapon, causing the weapons ego to develop even further]

    [Emperor Spirit of Gold has recognized your weapon]

    [Emperor Spirit of Gold has blessed your weapon, causing the weapons ego to be suppressed and the weapon evolves even further]

    [Emperor Spirit of Ice has recognized your weapon]

    [Emperor Spirit of Ice has blessed your weapon, causing the weapons ego to be suppressed and the weapon develops even further]

    [Interference by greater being]

    [Weapon has been deemed too dangerous to exist]

    [Extermination of [Thanatics Pain] or [Deaths Penalty] has begun]

    Too many notifications flood my vision. I couldn''t keep up with them, but I had a general idea of what was happening. Multiple great spirits were fighting over my new soul weapon, causing it to be a horror which the higher-ups had deemed too dangerous.

    A white and dark light appeared in the room and it slowly came together to form a ck and white liquid that never mixed. It then plunged towards my weapon trying to destroy it ¡­ but I wasn''t about to let Aiso''s hard work go to waste.

    My very first skill¡­

    [******]

 Chapter 140 Facing Divine Lights

    My very first skill¡­

    [******]

    I activated it through the system since I didn''t know how to imagine it. As soon as I started it, I felt something switch inside of me. It was like the blood-thirsty instinct that I have whenever I lose control¡­ but much more sinister.

    My consciousness slips for a second before I look at my hand. A mouth of a ferocious dinosaur was surrounding my hand. It wasyered with serrated teeth that bent in all ways, ck and slightly transparent.

    The mouth almost reacted instinctively to the iing ck and white lights since it stretched out and expanded to 10 times its original size. It then created a neck of its own and wrapped its massive jaws around the iing wave of ck and white light.

    The ck and white light had turned into a liquid that filled my slightly transparent ck jaws. The ferocious mouth kept mped down despite the liquid bursting in all directions while still within the mouth.

    Suddenly, I felt my mana drain extremely fast. I quickly concluded that my skill probably needed it to fight against the god-like light.

    I was in so much pain. I hadn''t felt pain in so long that the slightest of pricks felt like a cut to the leg. Even though I had [Pain Immunity], a searing pain radiated through my body. It felt like I was standing right inside a volcano.

    I could only grit my teeth and try to bear the seemingly unbearable pain.

    When the lights appeared, I felt a chill radiate down my spine. Aiso seemed to regard it as well since he immediately dropped to both of his knees.

    Only 20 seconds had passed, and I lost so much energy, mana, and stamina that I couldn''t stand anymore¡­ but the pain continued. I couldn''t do anything to redirect my attention from it, so the pain felt like it was eating me from the inside out.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Exhausted]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 29/700 MP: 12/500 SP: 7/500]

    [Strength: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 170 (+5)]

    [Magic: 170 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 170 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh] [Throne World: Deathly Ice Pce]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Thanatics Pain]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    In just a few minutes, I had been drained by this much¡­ any longer, and I''ll fucking die.

    No matter how many times I mentally clicked on the skill, it wouldn''t turn off.

    "FUCK! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! WHY IS MY SKILL ABOUT TO KILL ME!?" I shout with thest of my remaining energy.

    The mouth reacted to me once again, but this time it responded to my desperation. The jaws started to shake, and it seemed to mp down on the liquid light even harder. The liquid light tried to retaliate, but it couldn''t escape the jaws¡­

    Myst bit of mana drained, and I felt my consciousness waver once again. When I looked up, I saw that the jaws had fully mped down and swallowed the liquid. It leaked down the neck it had created, and it entered my body.

    The liquid recharged my mana and stamina in an instant, but it didn''t stop there. I felt so much power enter me, and it felt like I was going to burst. The pain subsided, but then the feeling of nausea overcame me.

    It was the worst case of nausea I''ve ever had to withstand. No matter how many times I gagged, nothing woulde out. I had to sit there¡­ just sit there and try to calm down.

    The mouth turned towards me and lunged towards my head. I didn''t resist since I had a hunch it knew what it was doing.

    The mouth devoured my body, and I felt the power circte within me.

    The scythe in front of me had also started its evolution process. It seemed to be alive since long ck tendrils wrapped the scythe itself. After a few seconds, it unwrapped, and the de of the scythe had split into three¡­ there were now three curved des only about 2 inches apart.

    The three chains that dangled from the handle now looked like real curved daggers. Before, they looked like Kunai, but now they look like the daggers my assassin corps uses.

    The dark blue one was now an icy blue. The dark red one was now a brilliant golden color. Finally, the middle one, or the ck one, stayed the same color but was now a straight-looking dagger that dangled even further than the ones beside it.

    ¡­

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*..."

    The mouth had finally released me, and it was immediately absorbed back into my body. I dropped to the ground, exhausted.<sub> </sub>

    I scanned the room and saw an unconscious Aiso try to shelter my newly evolved scythe ¡­

    [Soul Equipment - Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Set Owner: Arpious]

    [+100 Speed (+5) (+10)]

    [+100 Magic (+5) (+10)]

    [+200 Strength (+5) (+10)]

    [Enchants: [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Cursed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Cursed by A Star] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice]

    ¡­

    Wow¡­

    Once more, I scanned my status, causing my jaw to drop.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Mentally Exhausted]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+60)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+40)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh] [Throne World: Deathly Ice Pce]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    My stats increased even without evolution?

    Suddenly, multiple notifications pop up in front of me¡­ causing my jaw to drop even further.

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Divinity Domain (.005/100)]

    [Gained the following body modification]

    [Divine Mark]

    [Gained the following title]

    [Devourer of Divinity]

    [****** has evolved into Forbidden Magic: ******]

    [Divinity Domain]? That sounds like something only a god would have. Well, I don''t even have 1% of the domain, so I guess I''m nowhere close to being a god¡­ er- Spirit?

    Now let''s see, [Divine Mark]. There''s nothing visible to me right now, but there''s a mirror over here, so let''s check my body.

    Wait¡­ mirror? We have a ss now? When did we have ss?

    Before I lost myself in my thoughts, I started to check my body. There was nothing besides a white and ck ring that surrounded my neck. I could only assume this was the Divine Mark, but it could have also been my tattoos growing and spreading.

    When I started to check my body, I realized that my tattoos weren''t bingrger but had sort of thinned out and started spreading even farther. The nails on my right hand turned ck, while the nails on my left hand turned white.

 Chapter 141 New Masks

    "Aiso, wake up. Wake up," I say, lightly pping Aiso''s cheek.

    "AHHHHH! HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ Y-your highness, what happened?" Aiso says in between heaving breaths.

    "Nothing much¡­ but look at your weapon," I say, picking up my newly evolved scythe.

    I should keep quiet about what happened, so Aiso doesn''t feel any unnecessary paranoia or stress. Maybe consulting with Paimon would be good first; he might know what just happened.

    "W-whoa. I made that?"

    "Indeed, but some spirits blessed it, so it evolved. But I highly doubt this would''ve been possible if you hadn''t created such a high-quality weapon in the first ce. You are the best cksmith in my kingdom," I say, admiring my new soul equipment.

    "It is an honor to receive your praise¡­ also, did you get your limbs back? I can tell from just ncing at you that your stats are extremely high, maybe even higher than before, but you also have your leg and arm back¡­ so," Aiso says as I help him up.

    What a sharp fellow¡­ I guess he''s not as much of a muscle head as I thought. Well, maybe this is obvious information.

    "So you heard about my [Evolution Switch] skill?"

    "Of course, Mia couldn''t stop talking about it, HAHAHAHA!" Aisoughs out loud.

    "Seems you''re all getting along¡­"

    I would feel bad if this guy got nothing in return for making such a high-quality weapon. Raiu doesn''t evenpare in the slightest towards this scythe. It almost embodies death but also has ice and golden properties¡­ A pretty weird but powerfulbo.

    "Want a reward?" I ask the stillughing Aiso.

    "It''s fine. Apliment is more than enough for a reward," Aiso says.

    "Nah, what reward do you want? Money?"

    "I-I told you it''s fine,"

    "Are you rejecting my offer of kindness?"

    "I-I was only joking! Please forgive me for that, and if you insist, may I have¡­ some high-quality metal and materials to forge with?"

    "I can get you some high-quality materials such as dragon scales and the wolf mountain guardians canines. I heard the canines are the best material to use for any type of dagger, sword, or spear,"

    "Oooooooh, okay. Thank you very much, your highness,"

    "The metal, on the other hand¡­ I don''t have any high-quality metals in my treasury. I''ve never really bothered collecting metals, but can''t you ask Akio?"

    "Urk¡­ Uh, about Akio. I''ve already asked him for some metals before, but he always shoots me down and tells me to pay for them. Likee on, man, we''ve been friends for all our lives, why can''t he just give me a nugget at least," Aisoins.

    "Do you have something I can petrify?"

    "U-Uh yes¡­ please wait for a second,"

    Aiso walks over to the corner of the room where hundreds- no thousands of scrap metal were stacked. I had only seen this just now, but I can see how much effort he has put into smithing when I look at it.

    Each piece of scrap metal was a mistake that he learned from instead of feeling discouraged and giving up.

    He soon came back with a random piece of curled-up metal and handed it to me. I gripped the amount of metal tight within my hand before activating [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]. The metal slowly started to turn grey, and cracks quickly appeared all over it.

    Before it began to break or shatter, I deactivated Medusa, leaving the scrap metal in a petrified state.

    "Give this to Akio and tell him you can choose two ingots of any metal you wanted. If he still has doubts after this, tell him he cane to the throne room," I say, handing the metal to Aiso.

    "Thank you very much, my queen,"

    "I have another request for some masks. Make about 15 more Oni masks, and I need you to make two more types of masks. Give me a sheet of leather so I can draw it,"

    "As you wish," Aiso says, heading to the back room.

    Once hees back out, he ces two leather pieces on a steel table right next to me. Before he gave me the pen-like object, he first put out the raging fire that had continued to burn inside his forge.

    "Okay, let''s see¡­ for my Water corps, make it look like this. Do you know what monster this is?"

    "Tree Toad? I don''t know much about the monsters since I have rarely gone hunting after evolving," Aiso says, rubbing the back of his head in embarrassment.

    "Well, you got it right,"

    It was a mask simr to a toad from Earth. The Tree toads in the [Forest of Poison] are green, but these will be dark green with a hint of grey.

    I gave them beady ck eyes, two small holes for a nose, and protruding fat lips. I gave the mask two stubby grey horns that poke out the top of the mask for just an extra touch. In addition, I gave them two grey tusks that came from the fat lips of the toad.

    "Okay, this is the Water Corps mask¡­ now I just need the Air Corps mask,"

    After pondering for a bit, I lifted the pen and started to draw the next design.

    It was a grey bird with a white beak. ck eyes that seemed to stare back at me even though it was just a drawing. A few designs mimicked feathers that were purely for aesthetic. And finally, ck horns protruding from the top of the mask, but I added no tusks since there would be no ce to put them.

    "That''s all. Use the strongest but lightest material you have. I''ll be taking my leave now," I say before inspecting Aiso.

    ¡ºStatus¡»<sub> </sub>

    [Name: Aiso]

    [Race: Metal Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 2/100]

    [HP: 295/800 MP: 176/300 SP: 390/800]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 120]

    [Speed: 110]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Grand Fire Magic] [cksmiths Strengthen Arms] [Metal Muscle Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Art of cksmithing: 3] [Metal Maniption] [cksmithing Hammer m]

    [Equipment: [God of cksmiths Gauntlets] [cksmiths Twin Hammers]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Master cksmith] [Grand Idea Creator]

    ¡­

    Seeing his low health, I use Ichimei on him before leaving the room and not looking back.

    ¡­

    I didn''t realize howte it got so I was surprised when I saw the moon and night sky. But I quickly remembered what I would have to suffer through if I waste to dinner, so I quickly dashed back to my castle and ran into the throne room.

    "Shit¡­" I mutter, seeing my wives angered faces.

    "So, what''s your excuse?" Aika asks.

    "I didn''t realize so much time had passed. But, I have some good news, I got new soul equipment!" I shout in excitement.

    My wives all dropped their jaws in awe and immediately dashed towards me after putting down their utensils. They kept asking me to show it, which I had no reason to refuse, so I immediately summoned my new scythe.

    "Holy shit, that is badass," Kumo says, sliding her finger along with the handle.

    "Yeah, so you got this today? How did you acquire it?" Aika asks.

    "You know the scythe that I asked Aiso to make? He finished it, and when I inspected it, it was soul equipment that anybody could im. You just needed to drop some of your blood onto it, and it will recognize you as the owner," I respond.

    "Then can we have one?" Homura asks.

    "You have to ask Aiso to make you one,"

    "Okay, well, that''s pretty cool. Let''s eat dinner and go to bed. There are some things I want to try out," Aika says.

    "NO! We are not doing anything likest night. We can do it normally or not at all, and I won''t back down," I say, firmly nting my foot on the ground.

    "Hmph, fine¡­" Aika says, storming back to her seat.

    Why the hell is she getting so agitated?

    I look at my other wives, who shrug it off. I let out a sigh of relief before deactivating my scythe and sitting down at the dinner table.

    The rest of the dinner went smoothly since the food was delicious. Homura, Aika, and I seemed to be the ones with manners, but Kumo¡­ didn''t care.

    After dinner, we immediately went to the bath, where I ordered some maids to give me and my wives a massage.

    "Arpious, I''ve been wondering, but how are we going to be able to tell that Ina is still alive? What if she''s already dead? We''re just wasting our time waiting for her toe back," Kumo asks.

    "I would know. First of all, Yin''s my pet, so we have a connection through the system. If I lose a pet, it would either be Yin or Ava, but most likely Yin since she''s out on a dangerous mission. Also, there''s her cor. I have a connection with the cor that allows me to know the physical condition of the wearer," I exin.

    "Can I borrow a cor? There is somebody who''s been bugging me for a while, and I want to turn her into a pet. She''s an alchemist, and she''s been annoying, but her skills could be useful," Kumo says.

    "You can''t just turn somebody who annoys you into a pet," Homura says.

    "Okay, well, let me tell you this. I''ve seen her trying to fuse living beings and guess what those living beings are," Kumo says, her eyes narrowing at Homura.

    She stays silent. Everybody stays silent.

    "Children. She has been trying to fuse children,"

 Chapter 142 Homuras Disgust

    "Children. She has been trying to fuse children,"

    "Then what the fuck are you doing? Save them instead of watching," Homura says as she res at Kumo.

    "Save them? They''ve been broken long ago. When I first caught a whiff of it and found where she was experimenting, I saw all of them. The woman had broken all the minds of the children already," Kumo said.

    "Then you can still save them!" Homura shouts.

    "Nah, it''s not that easy. There were nine children when I first encountered these experiments. All their minds were broken, and let''s say I did save them. What would I have done after that? I''m pretty sure some parents were dead since the woman kept talking about how proud their dead parents would be¡­ Now, what do I do once I save them?"

    "You could''ve taken them in and fed them, gave them a warm bed, and help them recover,"

    "Naive. I''m assuming you''re talking about helping them recover from their broken minds but, that''s just not possible. You would need something that needs a big impact on them such as their parents but, just like I said, they are dead,"

    "Arpious puts Yin and Ava through the torture that breaks their minds. I''ve seen their eyes, and they were like that of a dead Constrictor Koi. It looked to be hanging onto thest of its life, but it had already died long ago,"

    "That¡­" Kumo pauses.

    "Homura, the torture that I put them through sometimes breaks their mind, but just as Kumo said, they need something to reinvigorate themselves with. They need something to get them out of the hell hole they were ced in.

    Before I tell you the reason, I''ll let you know the conditions. First, they have most of their senses and movement locked off. I then either pretend that I leave or do leave, giving them a sense of helplessness. They''ll go through many emotions which don''t help at all. It might even break their spirits even further.

    Finally, they''re left with only their mind. Desperate thoughts start to appear, like ''I should''ve listened to her'' or ''I''ll do better next time'' or ''I promise I won''t fail you.'' That is when I strike. I take off their blindfold and sit in front of them.

    Most of the time, they don''t even realize I''m there until I notify them of my appearance. And once they do see me, those desperate thoughts will turn into words and begging. They want to get out of their current situation so much that they''d even be my pet.

    That''s when I then give out the rules that they have to follow. This will make them know their ce, but sometimes it takes a couple of tries to set those inferior feelings thoroughly.

    They''ll then have a reason for living again. And that reason¡­ is to serve me," I say coldly.

    Everybody was silent and looked at me in awe. I mean, it''s much moreplicated when exining itpared to doing it.

    "Yeah¡­ what she said," Kumo says.

    "That''s it. If you''re not going to help the children, then I will. I will create my own force within the kingdom that will help manage the prisons and kingdom security. What Kumo just described is disgusting, and I won''t let it happen ever again," Homura says.

    Holy shit¡­ that scared me for a second. I thought she was going to say she wanted a divorce. I don''t know what I would do if she ended up saying that.

    "Sorry, I said too much. But it''s just¡­"

    Kumo seems distraught between many emotions. Homura''s feelings started to seep into Kumo, but she didn''t want to get rid of her already existing ideals.

    "*sigh* You stick to your ideals, and I stick to mine," Homura says, gesturing for the maids to stop massaging her.

    "So, can I keep her as a pet?" Kumo asks.

    "No! Take me to that woman right now. I''m going to bring her in, and I''ll take charge of the prison. I''ll then organize teams to patrol even the most remote part of our kingdom so that this shit won''t happen ever again," Homura says.

    "Is the prison even finished?"

    "Yes, it has. Let''s not waste any more time before more kids start to get experimented on," Homura says, dragging Kumo out of the bath.

    "Alright, Alright! I''ll help you. Just let go of my arm. Plus we''re doing it tomorrow, not tonight," Kumo shouts.

    "Wait, before you leave, did the experiments where she tried to fuse the kid''s work?" I ask.

    "Nah, they instantly burst into chunks of meat-"

    "Shut the hell up and start walking faster!" Homura shouts once again.

    "Bye, bye,"

    Kumo waves goodbye as Aika turns her head towards me.

    "What the fuck just happened?" Aika asks.

    "Don''t know. I think this is the first time I''ve heard Homura curse,"<sub> </sub>

    "Yeah, I think so as well¡­."

    "Anyway, I''ve been thinking of getting a job like Homura and Kumo. Homura is creating a security force and will be managing the prison while Kumo is helping organize all the armies," Aika says.

    "You don''t need to,"

    "Yes, I do. Though I still enjoy training and enjoy the feeling of getting stronger, I just feel like I need some social interaction. Maybe I''ll start up my own business?" Aika says as she leaves the bath.

    "Good luck then," I say as I get out of the bath as well.

    We dried ourselves off before walking into the changing room where we changed into some nightgowns. Tonight, we enjoyed ourselves regrly.

    [Day 59]

    We both walk inside the changing room and see Homura and Kumo changing into their respective clothing. Homura changed into a dress while Kumo changed into a loose, thin, and loose robe close to what you would see on a Mage in a video game.

    Aika and I also changed into our respective clothing. Aika changed into a dress while I changed into leggings and a new grey sweatshirt.

    "Arpious, you should try to wear some brighter clothes," Homura says.

    "I don''t feel like shopping. These clothes are gifts from Aimi, which she sends asionally. Shopping is pretty boring in my opinion,"

    "If it is boring to you, then how about I shop for your clothes? Or how about youe shopping with me¡­ after I settle the thing I want to settle,"

    "Sure,"

    "Then you have to take me on a date as well. We haven''t been on one in quite a while," Kumo says.

    "Same, I''m right after Homura, though," Aika says.

    "Psh, whatever. You can go after Homura. I''m not going to be as immature as to fight back," Kumo says, her hands supporting the back of her head as she leaves the changing room.

    "I wasn''t even immature. She didn''t call a spot, so I just took the spot," Aika mutters.

    That''s somewhat immature¡­

    The rest of us left the changing room and walked towards the throne room, where the maids already prepared breakfast.

    We sat down and discussed some more positive things, such as the situation with our children. It seems all of my wives had already spied on the school to check on our kids.

    "Hades hasn''t been improving with the sword much. His ssmates are at a much lower level than him. But, one ss that I believe he''s doing well at and needs to continue is Leadership.

    I watched a few sses, and it was teaching the students how to lead a group. Also, manage and control the group for your good, and they''re good. They also teach you how to increase your presence whether it''s on a group assignment or battlefield," Aika says.

    "Oh, Freya is doing that as well," Homura says.

    "Same, Luna is also taking Leadership," Kumo says.

    "Seems we have some future leaders for our kingdom. But they''re nowhere near ready. I think we''ll have to test them if they want a shot at leading this kingdom," I say.

    "Yeah, maybe they have to defeat us when we''re using 75% of our power. Of course, we won''t tell them that," Kumo suggests.

    "That''s possible¡­ To be honest, once one of our children takes over as King or Queen, I''ll probably make a house on one of the smaller mountains within the [Mountain of Twilight]. We can all live there in peace, and we can do what we want," I say.

    "I don''t mind, but I know you want to do many more things before actually living in that remote house," Aika says, giving me a grin.

    "Of course, I or we are going to explore past this ne. I''ll only be content once we''ve taken over a few nes and we''ve amassed an immense army with powerful subordinates,"

    "Ummmm¡­ what''s a ne?" Kumo asks.

    Wow, even Kumo doesn''t know. And judging from Homura and Aika''s expressions, I can tell they don''t know as well¡­ maybe I should also inform my kingdom of the existence of nes¡­ Maybe? This might create chaos, but I feel like it''s better to let it sink in than it randomly hit us, causing even more panic and chaos within my kingdom.

    "*sigh*... I''ll have to exin it from the beginning,"

    And thus, I exined what Paimon had taught me¡­ just less shouting andughing.

 Chapter 143 First Horseman Of The Apocolypse

    After exining the basis of all nes, Infernum and Caelum, I sunk in my chair. My eyes scanned my wives, who seemed stunned but also quite intrigued at the same time. Kumo seemed to be in deep thought, Homura couldn''t hide her excitement, and Aika''s smile was wide.

    "You get it now¡­."

    "Yeah,"

    "Ye,"

    "I think so,"

    "Thank god! How many times did it take me to exin everything!"

    "F-four times," Kumo stutters, avoiding eye contact with me.

    Did I mention I had to exin it four times¡­ FOUR TIMES!

    "I-It''s alright, calm down. We get it now," Homura says.

    "Yeah, it was sort of hard to wrap our heads around it. The concept of a different world or "nes" as you had exined is kind of¡­ yeah, hard to understand," Aika says.

    I guess it was much easier for me to understand since I have a lot of knowledge from my past life, but it didn''t seem that hard toprehend¡­ Oh, is that Zehar?

    I turn around and see a man exactly 6 feet approaching the dinner table. He had long, wavy dark purple hair with dull dark purple eyes. Flush white skin, and his physique wasn''t bad. He had some muscle, but he wasn''t jacked like Akito, Aiso, or Akio.

    He was extraordinarily handsome and almost looked feminine. He could''ve easily passed off as a model back on earth.

    "Maids, let him in," I say, seeing my maids stopping Zehar.

    "As you wish," the two maids say, stepping to the side with a slight re directed at Zehar.

    Zehar ignored them and walked towards me. He seemed bored, extremely bored. That''s probably the reason why he came back¡­ there was nothing else that posed a challenge to him. Just like me, he had indeed be a monster.

    "Well, what do you want?"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Zehar]

    [Race: Deathly gue Siren]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 26/100]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 700/700 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Fire Magic] [Wind Magic] [Intense Focus] [Poison Immunity] [Poison Secretion] [Deadly Poison Mist] [Flying Sense] [Smiling Malice] [Sea of Poison] [Tidal Wave of Poison] [Embodiment of Poison] [Virus] [Virus Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Summon: Zombie] [Summon: Skeleton] [Summon: Rotting Horse] [Horsemans Deathly Presence]

    [Body Modifications: [Poison Body]

    [Titles: [One who has Suffered] [Servant] [First Horseman of the Apocalypse]

    ¡­

    "I wiped out my biome. I''ve been fighting my summons¡­ can I get something interesting to fight," Zehar says.

    "Have some breakfast first," I say, gesturing for him to sit down.

    "Whatever,"

    Zehar sits on the chair next to me and grabs a b of meat. He scarfs it down, but his expression didn''t change in the slightest.

    A horseman of the apocalypse, huh? That''s interesting¡­ Maybe I could try and create all of them for myself¡­

    "Who the hell is this kid?" Kumo asks, crossing her arms.

    "You don''t recognize him?"

    "What, why would I know him- Oh, is this the depressed kid?" Kumo asks.

    "Yeah, he turned into a respectable man,"

    "Oh, Bran?" Homura asks.

    "Yeah," Zehar replies bluntly.

    "You know his name?" I ask.

    "Of course, though that was the only word he said to us during the entirety of us being together," Homura says.

    "Yeah, he was pretty boring, but it seems we can now hold a conversation with him¡­ What''s your favorite food?" Kumo asks.

    "Uhhhhhh¡­ probably the Poison Fang Eagle inside the [Forest of Poison]," Zehar responds.

    "Oh, you know the name of the species?" Kumo asks.

    "Yeah, I dropped by the adventurers guild, so I was able to learn every monster there easily. They also gave me an automatic Diamond Rank. Here''s my badge for proof,"

    Zehar pulls out a diamond-encrusted badge. It was in the shape of a rhombus, and on it, it said "Zehar."

    "May I have the honor of sparring you, master?" Zehar asks.<sub> </sub>

    Formality?

    "How about you try fighting us first before you give Arpious a shot," Aika says, smirking at Zehar''s tant overconfidence.

    "Why should I fight you old hags. The only one who I know will pose a challenge for me will be my master,"

    "Have you sparred Akito?" I ask.

    "Whos Akito?"

    I see¡­

    "If you can beat my wives in a sparring match back to back, I''ll let you spar me. But if you don''t, then you''ll have to try another time," I say.

    "... Fine," Zehar says, cing down the fork and getting out of his chair.

    "First of all, didn''t I tell you to only hunt within the [Forest of Poison]? What''s all this about, a new biome being created within the [Waterfall Hills]?" I ask, a fake smile stered on my face.

    "Psh, none of those monsters were worth anything, and the monsters within the [Waterfall Hills] are much stronger," Zehar says.

    [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence]

    "Don''t test me. Remember to know your ce. I''m nice to most of the servants I''ve taken a liking to since the beginning¡­ but you''re pushing it," I say, an unknown pressure weighing on everybody in the room.

    My wives seemedpletely unaffected, but Zehar and the rest of the maids had dropped to their knees, sweating bullets. Zehar turned his head towards me and saw my cold eyes that gave off a slight yellow and ck glow.

    "If you can''t withstand this, then you have no chance of beating us in a spar," Aika says.

    "Arpious, your mood changes fast. One moment you were slightly annoyed, but now you seem like you want to kill him," Homura says.

    "I mean, it''s been amon thing since way back when I first met her," Kumo says, leaning back in her chair.

    "How about you go practice in the Arena of Twilight to get some experience with fighting humanoid monsters," I say, releasing [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence].

    "A-as you wish," Zehar says, standing up and walking away, teeth gritted in annoyance.

    "Seems you just crushed his pride," Aika says.

    "It was necessary since that useless arrogance will get him killed. He''s probably never felt fear in his life until now, so that reaction was expected," I say.

    "Well, Kumo and I are heading out now. What are you two doing?" Homura asks.

    "Probably going to try and start my ownpany. Maybe a training service for the kingdom," Aika responds.

    "I don''t know, I was nning on going hunting in the new biome Zehar created, but I don''t know when Yin ising back¡­ If there is important news and I''m not present, something terrible could befall the kingdom. Though, there are my lovely wives¡­ How about I help you girls out," I say while getting out of my seat.

    Me, Kumo, and Homura split ways with Aika as soon as we left the castle. Kumo clings onto my arm as she directs us in the direction of the crazydy that''s been trying to fuse children.

    "Ah, we''re finally here," Kumo says, letting go of my arm and looking at a pretty run-down house.

    It looked as if it had imploded from the inside. The roof was falling apart, and the walls looked like something had been wing at it.

    "Arpious, can I look at your status for a second?" Kumo asks.

    "Sure,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 2]

    p [Level: 40/100]</anda>

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh] [Throne World: Deathly Ice Pce] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    "Yeah, just as I had expected¡­ she was trying to use [Assimtion]. I didn''t know what the skill was called, but I''m pretty sure this is what she''s been using," Kumo says as I swipe away my status screen.

 Chapter 144 Crazed Alchemist

    "Yeah, just as I had expected¡­ she was trying to use [Assimtion]. I didn''t know what the skill was called, but I''m pretty sure this is what she''s been using," Kumo says.

    The neighborhood around here doesn''t seem bad. The houses aren''t big, nor are they small, just an average size. But, what is easily noticeable is the zero amount of citizens'' insight. None in any alleyways, the houses were in good shape, but nobody lived in them.

    "So she is an alchemist," I say.

    "Probably," Kumo shrugs as we walk inside the run-down house.

    We were suddenly hit with a horrendous stench that made me gag instantly. I was barely able to hold myself back from puking my breakfast.

    The smell was like a battlefield. No. It was worse than a battlefield.

    I didn''t mind the smell of blood anymore, but this just smelled like rotting corpsesbined with literal feces and a hint of dried blood.

    We walked farther into the house, and the smell only got more potent, with signs of exploded corpses littering the walls, ceiling, and floor.

    Whenever we saw the corpse of a dead child, I walked past them, but Homura seemed to mourn for them and try to suppress a wave of deep anger. None of us were grossed out by the corpses, but more of the idea that somebody had done this insane experiment.

    Homura was seething in anger the more corpses and exploded body parts we encountered.

    "Seems we''re here," I say, seeing arge pit inside the floor.

    Somebody dug it out, and surprisingly, no corpses were to be seen within the pit. There was just a thickyer of dried blood coating the bottom of the hole. Thankfully I didn''t have [Heightened 5 Senses and More] activated; otherwise, I would''ve passed out from the gruesome smell that harassed my nose.

    "You have to try and make something smell this bad. This is not normal at all," Kumo says as she pinches her nose.

    On the other hand, Homura didn''t even seem to notice the smell as she was seething in anger. Veins were popping from her forehead as we saw hundreds of corpses scattered in the room. There were even some adults mixed in.

    "Oh, did some prey walk into my own home- M-MY QUEEN!" I hear a raspy woman''s voice shout.

    I couldn''t even sense her since I focused on avoiding the stench littering the run-down home.

    We snapped our heads in the voice direction and saw what looked to be an amazonian woman. She was about 5''7 in height, with grey hair and lifeless grey eyes that seemed to have given up on everything. Though her expression seemed to be surprised, her eyes didn''t match at all.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Lucinda]

    [Race: Fire Harpy]

    [Status: Depressed]

    [Level: 48/50]

    [HP: 120/120 MP: 90/90 SP: 25/25]

    [Strength: 15]

    [Defense: 5]

    [Magic: 15]

    [Speed: 10]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Fire Control] [Wind Control] [Intense Focus] [Flying Sense] [Assimtion]

    [Titles: [Alchemist] [Crazed]

    ¡­

    Weak¡­

    "Are you the one who has been doing all this?" I ask the woman while continuing to pinch my nose.

    "Y-yes, is there a problem?" The woman asks as she fidgets with her hands.

    "A PROBLEM?!" Homura shouts, frightening the woman.

    Homura storms over to the woman as she falls onto her butt. Homura''s presence started to leak bloodlust, causing the woman to sweat bullets, but due to Homura''s overwhelming pressure, she wasn''t even able to say a word.

    "THERE IS A PROBLEM! WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS TO CHILDREN?! NO, WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS TO ANYBODY?!" Homura shouts as three blue halos made from fire appeared on her back.

    The surrounding room started to melt from just the heat of her halos.

    "B-but I was doing it to-"

    "DOING IT TO WHAT!? WHAT WOULD THIS EVER DO OR HELP WITH!?" Homura shouts.

    "I-I-I was trying to help the kingdom by trying to make a discovery-"

    The woman was once interrupted by Homuras bloodlust exploding from her body.

    "WHAT WOULD WE EVER NEED THIS FOR?! FUSING CHILDREN?! TO CREATE WHAT?!"

    "T-t-t-to create a chimera that I heard in the stories,"

    "CHIMERA?! WHY WOULD WE EVER USE OUR CITIZENS TO CREATE A CHIMERA!? USE UN-INTELLIGENT MONSTERS! THEY SHOULD CREATE BETTER RESULTS ANYWAY!"

    "I-I''m sorry, I just wanted to be useful," The woman says as she burst into tears.

    Well¡­ she just admitted to it. Homura is not going to forgive her.

    Homura cringed at the sight of the woman before conjuring hundreds of individual blue fires around her. She gritted her teeth and sent the whisps of fire flying towards the woman.

    The woman continued to cry and suddenly¡­

    FWOOSH

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    She burst into blue mes. Homura made her screams of pain into nourishment for the ones who had died from this disgusting being.

    "You can now pass on without worry," Homura says, pping her hands together.

    "That was quicker than I expected," Kumo says, getting ready to leave the building as fast as possible.

    Homura snapped her fingers, extinguishing the blue mes and leaving a burnt corpse lying on the ground. Her eyes were cold, and she continued to despise the unrecognizable corpse after it had died.

    "Can I eat her?" I ask Homura.

    "Do as you wish," Homura responds, walking away while setting the entire house on fire.

    I pick up the corpse and follow Kumo, who immediately dashed out of the slowly burning building.

    ¡ºStatus¡»<sub> </sub>

    [Name: Homura]

    [Race: 6 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 26/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 792/800 SP: 250/250]

    [Strength: 120 (+25)]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 300 (+25)]

    [Speed: 120 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Spectral Wisp Magic] [Greater Body Enhancement] [Feral ws] [Fire Immunity] [Concentration] [Enhanced Feral Regeneration] [Enhanced Feral Senses] [Summon: Fire Ghost] [Summon: 1 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Equipment: [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Body Modification: [Ring of Wisps: 3]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Chiefs Daughter]

    ¡­

    "You may not have many skills, but you have a lot of mastery over the ones you do have," I say as we watch the house finally burst into blue mes.

    It slowly turned to ashes and didn''t touch the surrounding houses due to Homura''s masterful control.

    "Thank you very much¡­ now, let''s go to this prison. I swear on my honor that I''m never going to let a situation like this happen ever again," Homura says, storming off into the distance.

    Kumo and I just shrug our shoulders as we follow Homura to therge-looking prison facility in the distance.

    Looking back at this woman''s status¡­ the only helpful thing on it would be the [Alchemist] title.

    I take a massive bite from the burnt corpse and swallow it immediately. I tossed it into the air in just a split second and used [Double Earthquake sh] to destroy the remaining body.

    [Gained the following title]

    [Alchemist]

    ¡­

    It was much bigger up close. I''d say it was about 200 feet in height and the width was about 300 feet. The prison was decked out with guards that were stationed around the perimeter.

    Homura stormed right past the guards that quickly let us through. Not even a moment of hesitation.

    She walked straight through the giant arch that led into a field between the prison and the massive wall surrounding it. The stationed guards were dressed in a mix of heavy metal armor, leather armor, and chainmail.

    "These guys don''t know what they''re doing. If you want to guard this ce, put the archers on top of the walls, swordsman near the entrances, and tanks near the perimeter¡­ tsk, this ce needs work," Homura says.

    We soon entered the massive stone building, and we were immediately greeted with a beastman in a neat tuxedo. He had a giant smile as Homura approached him¡­

    "Your highness''s¡­ pleasee this way-"

    It seems nobody today was safe from being cut off by Homura since she immediately interrupted and grabbed him by the cor.

    "I''m in charge of this ce now. You all are doing terrible work, so follow my orders, and this ce will be in tip-top shape¡­ got it?"

    "A-as you wish,"

    The man takes a sneak peek at me, which I give a slight nod of confirmation in return.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Curious]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 1]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh] [Throne World: Deathly Ice Pce] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist]

    ¡­

    I want to test out [Divinity Domain], but this prisones first. Just like Homura said, it needs a lot of work.

 Chapter 145 Reforming The Prison And Commanders

    Looking around, I saw that we were in a giant stone dome. There was a reception at the very back, but that was it. It''s connected to five individual hallways that I assumed were where the prisoners were locked up.

    "How many prisoners are there currently?" Homura asks.

    "We are currently holding about 30 right now," The man says.

    Much less than I thought. Not that it''s terrible, but it makes me worry that many criminals are getting away.

    "Hmmm¡­ gather all the guards beside the one''s guardian the cells. If one of them escapes, that will be my fault, so gather everyone," Homura says.

    "As you wish," The man replies, quickly dashing off to the receptionist''s desk.

    About 30 minutes had passed, and about 90 guards were lined up neatly in front of us. Most of them seemed invested in their jobs, while some were just here for the money. I would assume this job pays well since you have to watch over some crazy guys.

    "Everybody here works under me now. I''m going to end up hiring some more peopleter down the line, but you weaklings should be good for now," Homura says, releasing a menacing aura.

    Everybody in front of us froze in ce.

    "Noah, how many of each ss are here?" Homura asks, the man in a tuxedo beside her.

    "There are currently 42 tanks, 29 archers, and 25 swordsmen," The man replies.

    "Okay, now follow my orders precisely. Spread the current amount of archers along the walls, spread the tanks around the bottom of the border. The tanks can push back anybody that tries to infiltrate or escape. Now finally, spread the strongest 15 swordsmen throughout the prison.

    That amount of guards might not seem like enough¡­ cause it isn''t, but I''ll recruit some guys from the army. The remaining ten will be a special corps that I''m putting together to monitor the entire kingdom. And for them to do that, I''ll need them to go through¡­ actually, everybody here to go through my rigorous training.

    If you can''t keep up, you leave. If you cry orin, you leave. If you faint, you leave. If you ck off, you leave. If you try to escape the training sessions, you leave. And finally, if you die¡­ you go for good," Homura says, a sadistic smile slowly forming on her face.

    "Wow, scary," Kumo mutters.

    "Actually¡­ Arpious, could you be a dear and recruit some people for this ce. Kumo can help organize the armies while she''s there as well," Homura says.

    "Sure, Kumo, let''s go. It''s no fun watching other people do rigorous training if you didn''t make the training regime," I say.

    <o>,m ¡­</o>

    We arrived at a giant stone building. Not many people wereing out of it, and the ones walking in and out of it were soldiers. The presence they emitted showed their hefty amount of experience in battle.

    "Are you sure this is the right ce?" I ask Kumo.

    "Of course, I was just here yesterday and the day before," Kumo replies.

    As we walk through the wooden door, we were greeted with a few chairs lining the walls and a receptionist desk right at the back.

    "Wee future soldiers- Y-y-your highness!?" A fire harpy woman shouts in shock.

    Everybody in the building snaps their heads in our direction, and once they confirmed who we were, everybody started to greet Kumo and me. I enjoyed the attention, but Kumo seemed to be pretty annoyed by it.

    "Yes, yes, hello, hello to you too, please let us through. Oh, miss, is this the ce where people can sign up for being soldiers?" I ask the woman who greeted us from before.

    "Yeah, it is¡­ everybody, please move out of the way," Kumo says, pushing her way through the crowd.

    "Sorry, we need to see the receptionist," I say, pushing through the crowd as well.

    Soon, everybody noticed how we were getting annoyed and backed up, not wanting to anger us.

    "Hello, can you rmend us some soldiers that are thinking about retirement?" I ask the beastman receptionist.

    It''s pretty simple, and I don''t want to take out any growing or exceptional warriors just for a correctional officer. The best people for being a guard would be somebody with a lot of fighting experience but isn''t in their prime. They are more than good enough to be a guard at a simple prison¡­ unless Homura is thinking of putting these guys into her special corps¡­ because she might want some younger ones who have yet to reach their full potential.

    tsk

    "What''s wrong?" Kumo asks, seeing my furrowed eyebrows.

    "*sigh*, Mister receptionist, give me about 50 soldiers that are thinking of retiring and about 20 promising young ones that are interested in being a part of a special force," I say.

    "I can give you some soldiers that are thinking of retiring, but the 20 younger ones that are interested in being part of a special force¡­ we will need a survey," The man says.

    "Can you get at least ten by the end of the day?"

    The man looks through a window and checks where the sun was.

    "I might be able to¡­ If you want, I can send a message to the soldiers thinking about retirement¡­ if I may ask, what do you need them for? Please forgive me if I''ming off as rude, but I need to give them a valid reason,"

    "It''s fine. Tell them that they can go to the prison where they can be hired as guards if they want. Since my wife just took over, they will happily ept them, and they will be paid generously as well," I say.

    As I turn around, I notice Kumo wasn''t near me. I scanned the room but still couldn''t find her.

    "Your highness, if you''re looking for your wife, she is currently in the back room. I think she arranged a meeting with the newmanders," The receptionist speaks up.

    She''s swift or I''m getting dull¡­ Maybe I should practice in the arena as well.

    "Thanks,"

    I push open the gate that leads towards the opposite side of the counter. Patting the receptionist on the back, I then open the door to the backroom.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Akito]

    [Race: Blood Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 69/110]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 700/700 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 150]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 175]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 40]

    [Skills: [sh] [Body Enhancement] [Gust] [Wind Magic] [Blood Healing Magic] [Intense Focus] [Blood Maniption] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses] [Contortion] [Cut] [Bloodlust Cape] [Forbidden Magic: Drac]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Spear]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Party Leader] [Great Commander]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Sophia]

    [Race: Lesser Spirit of the Forest]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 56/110]

    [Spirit Power: 2500/2500]

    [Strength: 150]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Intense Focus] [Forest Magic] [Earth Shattering Blows] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [Wind Magic] [Summon: Trent] [Summon: Flower Dryad] [Ethereal Weapon Coating] [Weak Spirit Maniption] [Snake Maniption] [All Language Perception] [Language of the Spirits] [Physical Immunity (Partial)]

    [Mastered Weapons: [nts] [Whips (Partial)]<sub> </sub>

    [Soul Equipment: [Emerald Snake Sleeve]

    [Body Modification: [Forest Spirit Marking]

    [Titles: [Chiefs Daughter] [Servant]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Richard]

    [Race: Immovable Siren Guardian]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 67/100]

    [HP: 900/900 MP: 200/200 SP: 600/600]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 250]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 50]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Greater Body Enhancement] [Fire Control] [Wind Control] [Concentration] [Immovable Body Enhancement] [Berserk] [Shield m] [Earth Magic] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Guardian Regeneration] [Earth Wall] [Earth Barrier]

    [Titles: [Grand Tank] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Immovable Objects]

    ...

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Zoe]

    [Race: Wind Elf]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 26/100]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 700/700 SP: 600/600]

    [Strength: 120]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 200]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Grand Wind Magic] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de] [Gale Walk] [Enhanced Hearing] [Wind Knives] [Enhanced Senses] [Presence Eraser] [Grand Dagger Enhancement] [Silent Steps] [Lie Detection] [Tangible Bloodlust]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Dagger (Partial)]

    [Titles: [One with the Wind] [Hard Worker]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Adam]

    [Race: Child of the Forest]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 24/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 400/400 SP: 700/700]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 170]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 130]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Jungle Magic] [Boost] [Critical Strike] [Wood Body Armor] [Wood Sword] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Tangible Bloodlust]

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo] [Wood Skin]

    [Titles: [Loved by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aaron]

    [Race: Child of the Forest]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 22/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 400/400 SP: 700/700]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 170]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 130]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Jungle Magic] [Boost] [Critical Strike] [Wood Body Armor] [Wood Shield] [Grand Shield Enhancement] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Tangible Bloodlust]

    [Body Modification: [Natures Tattoo] [Wood Skin]

    [Titles: [Loved by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    "You know we need two more right?" I ask, turning my head to Kumo, who was sitting on a bench.

    "Yeah, I know¡­ finding good leaders is hard. They need to be strong, but they also need to adapt to whoever they''re with¡­ so I chose these guys," Kumo responds.

    All of them are familiar.

    "M-master, please forgive my rudeness. I will go prepare a drink if you would like," Sophia stutters, scampering over to me and bowing deeply.

    "You don''t have to do that. Also, I''m officially relieving you of your duties as a maid," I say bluntly.

 Chapter 146 Commander (Sophia POV)

    "M-master, please forgive my rudeness. I will go prepare a drink if you would like one," I say, bowing deeply.

    If I realized master wasing, I would''ve brought nicer clothes. Come on, Sophia, you are a maid. You need to always be ready to serve your master. There is a store nearby that sells tea, so maybe I should get some of that¡­ but wait, I don''t have any money on me right now.

    Maybe I should ask Master for some- no, that''s uneptable. I will have to demand the clerk to hand over some tea since it is for the queen after all-.

    "You don''t have to do that. Also, I''m officially relieving you of your duties as a maid," Master says.

    What¡­

    My heart drops. Thousands of thoughts flood my mind, and they all had one thing inmon¡­

    "Did I do something wrong?" I ask, looking up at my master.

    Her cold eyes seem to peer into my soul. Those eyes¡­ were the most unique eyes I had ever seen in my entire life. But I never liked her eyes.

    They were always creepy and sent shivers down my spine whenever Master got serious¡­ but of course, I would never say this to her.

    "You didn''t do anything wrong. We''re just moving onto the next part of my n with you,"

    S-so, am I getting abandoned¡­ I don''t want to be abandoned¡­ I-if I''m abandoned, how can I earn your praise¡­ How can I show you how hard I''ve worked¡­ How can I face Lucy¡­

    As if reading my mind, Master spoke up once again.

    "I''m not abandoning you. Ever since I first saw your status, I already knew what to do with you¡­ And that is for you to fight," Master says.

    "Fight?"

    "Yes. It seems bing amander was a natural path for you since you were already a great leader, you are extremely powerful, and your presence is immense when on the battlefield,"

    I blush at Master''spliment, but my feelings still fought against each other like water and oil. My mindset is focused on serving master, not leading a bunch of weaklings into battle¡­ But, I can''t go against Master''s wishes, especially if she gave me so manypliments.

    "You may not be my maid anymore, but I''m still your Master. Just serve me to the best of your abilities, and that ismanding one of my armies," Master says.

    "As you wish," I respond with a beaming smile.

    "You mean our armies," Miss Kumo says.

    "Of course," Master responds.

    "Please allow me to go get some tea to serve Master and Miss Kumo," I say.

    "No, you stay here. Continue with the meeting," Master says.

    "I know, just sit down over there or something," Miss Kumo says.

    "Sure," Master says, sitting down on a bench in the corner of the room.

    "Alright, we can proceed with the meeting once again. Everybody has introduced yourself, so now I''m going to ask you some questions that should be rtively easy," Miss Kumo says.

    Everybody in the room gets serious. The air felt as thick as water, even though Miss Kumo was about to ask some rtively easy questions.

    "Starting off, what leadership skills do you find to useful?" Miss Kumo asks.

    "The skill to sway your group''s judgment in the right direction," Akito says.

    "I agree, if you can''t get everybody to agree on something, you''ll never get anywhere," Richard says.

    "Decisiveness, you need the ability to make quick decisions but decisions that will benefit your group or who you''re leading the most," I say.

    "Exactly,"

    The rest of the meeting went smoothly, and everybody had the aptitude for being leaders. But, we weren''t going to have a full-blown meeting until Miss Kumo picked thest two leaders.

    ¡­

    "Master, where do I go now?"

    "You were getting money from being my maid. Use that to buy a house for you and Lucy. If Lucy wants, she can still be my maid, but if she doesn''t, she can leave. But, I''m not giving you any extra money. Use what you have," Master says.

    "Of course, thank you very much," I say, bowing deeply.

    I only walked off once Master had left. That was proper etiquette.

    ¡­

    "Lucy, I-I have something to say,"

    I was currently lying right next to Lucy on our bed. We started to share a room after Lucy had confessed.

    All types of greenery and furniture filled it, making the room pop in color.

    "What is it?" Lucy asks, turning to face me.

    "Master has relieved me from being her maid,"

    I was hesitant to say it, but before Lucy started to question me, I continued with my sentence.<sub> </sub>

    "I know you have many questions, but Master did it for a good reason. I didn''t do anything bad, and it''s just Master has always wanted me to fight on the frontlines, so she made me into amander for one of her armies," I say.

    "Really! That''s great! You had me worried for a second!"

    Lucy chuckles to try and cover up the still lingering shock and anxiety.

    p "So, does that mean you''re not living here anymore?"</anda>

    "Maybe¡­ though I''m not sure, I''m don''t think I''m allowed to live here anymore. It would be disrespectful to live in Masters castle without doing anything for her,"

    "Well, you''re leading one of her armies,"

    "Still¡­ so I was thinking of buying a house that we can live in together. Master said that you could stay as her maid and live in our house or leave and try to get another job¡­ it''spletely up to you,"

    "Ummmm¡­ I might need some time to think about it. To be honest, the fire harpies and I owe Master a lot since she pulled us out of our primitive lifestyle. We would''ve never gotten this strong without her help, so¡­ yeah, just as I thought. I need some time to think about it," Lucy says.

    "It''s fine. I''ll agree with whatever you decide to do," I say, shifting my body on top of Lucy.

    "S-Sophia?"

    "I want to do it,"

    "S-sure¡­ just please be gentle," Lucy says, her face blushing profusely.

    ¡­

    "Alright, I''m heading out," I say to Lucy as I leave the castle.

    "I promise to tell you my answer by the end of today!" Lucy shouts as I dash off.

    "See ya!"

    I run off towards the military base that I was in yesterday. Miss Kumo had found thest two candidates for leading thest two armies. I wondered what they would look like and how strong they would be, but I didn''t have to wait for long since after about 5 minutes of extremely fast running, I arrived in front of the wooden doors.

    Hundreds of men and women were flooding into the base. It was much more than yesterday or any of the other days I had been here.

    Walking through the wooden doors, I walk up to the counter and ignore the snake-like line. I received multiple res andints but emitting my bloodlust was enough to shut them all up.

    "I''m here for the meeting," I say, holding up a ck badge with white spikes all around it.

    It was a badge that Miss Kumo had given us yesterday, that is proof that I''m amander.

    After seeing the ck badge, the receptionist immediately let me through the gate, and I walked into the back room.

    Waiting for me were the rest of themanders and two new faces.

    One was a beastman wearing a baggy sweatshirt and baggy pants. His skin was white, and he had a few scars across his cheek and temples. His eyes were a bright water blue, and it looked as if fish could swim in them.

    He was extremely handsome, pairing with his height that reached precisely 6 feet. He had short, wavy blue hair and his wolf ears were the same shade of blue. The final touch was his slightly fluffy tail that attached to his lower back.

    Next to him was a dryad, about 5''7 in height. She had green eyes and unnaturally long green hair that flowed to the back of her knees. Her skin was pale white and contrasted to Mother Nature; she didn''t have the slightest hint of a smile.

    The aura she exuded was like that of a dense forest¡­ or possibly a jungle.

    The only piece of clothing she wore was a ck dress that went to her knees.

    "Nice to meet you. My name is Sophia," I say, stretching out my hand for a handshake.

    Both of them shook my hand limply without so much as a smile.

    "This guy right here is Owen, and the girl is Olivia. They are thest twomanders that I have selected," Miss Kumo says.

    "Yo,"

    "Hello,"

    "Now, we should share one thing that I believe is pretty interesting to know¡­ what weapons do you guys use?" Miss Kumo asks, sitting down on a bench.

    Owen went first.

    "I use a katana, and it''s my soul equipment,"

    A blue and white katana is summoned in the palm of his hand. It wasn''t anywhere as long as Masters, but the aura it seeped out, was worthy of being a piece of soul equipment.

    "Uhhh¡­ I have a question before we continue, what''s with all the people suddenly signing up to be soldiers?" Akito asks.

    I also had this question but decided it was rude to ask since the time wasn''t right.

    "I guess I can tell you guys now since it is pretty important¡­ actually, it''s extremely crucial,"

    The air in the room became heavier.

    "We are about to go to war,"

 Chapter 147 Seven Threats And Five Challenges

    [Day 60]

    I woke up today and told the Water Corps to practice on their own before taking a bath. It hadn''t even been that long since Yin had left, but I could sense her rushing back. Her disarray was practically leaking from her even though I couldn''t see her.

    "Seems Yin is panicking about something," I say to my wives, who were still waking up.

    <o>,m "Really? I guess that means she found something that could potentially endanger the kingdom¡­" Kumo says.</o>

    "Mhmm¡­ Well, I''ve been itching for a fight, but before that, spar me today," Aika says, shifting her gaze towards me.

    "I don''t mind, and I can tell from Homura''s bad mood that she''s going back to the prison," I say.

    "Those ipetent¡­ Thanks for sending over a fewpetent people for the job, but that doesn''t mean they are exempt from my training. They''ll be begging for mercy by the time I''m done with those old men," Homura says, a bright fire burning within her eyes.

    "S-sure,"

    We soon left the bath and changed into our respective clothes. Breakfast was as delicious as ever, and halfway through our rxing meal, I felt multiple presences enter the throne room. Since nobody besides me, my wives, and some maids were present, I knew they were hiding inside the shadows.

    "Ina, what are you doing?"

    Kumo speaks up first, calling Yin out of the shadows.

    "Miss Kumo, may I please speak with master-"

    "Speak," I interrupt Yin.

    "Forgive me foring back so early," Yin says, kowtowing at my feet.

    "I said to speak. What made youe back so early,"

    "We found a human kingdom, and when we started to investigate it, we found that they were gathering forces tounch a full-blown attack on Masters kingdom. Please gather forces for a retaliation," Yin says.

    Ah¡­ so the time hase. But instead of us attacking the lowly human kingdoms, it will rather be those ants attacking us- wait, when did I ever think of humans as lowly? I know they might now stand a chance against me, but I never thought of them as lowly or as ants?

    "Whatever, I''ll know the answer once I see the humans¡­ Give me all the information you have on the kingdom," I demand.

    "As you wish. First of all, seven mighty humans are residing within the kingdom. Then there are five humans who are nowhere near as strong as them, but they might be able to take on some of the strongest foot soldiers within Masters kingdom," Yin exins.

    "Tell me truthfully, are the seven you speak of on par with my power?"

    "No, of course not¡­ but, if they work together, they might pose a threat to Master. B-but I''m sure you will win since Master is the best," Yin says.

    I can''t get too overconfident in my abilities. Humans can be knowledgeable, so I assume they scouted my kingdom before they even decided to attack my kingdom. My senses are sharp, but spies can quickly gather information if I don''t have [Heightened 5 Senses and More] constantly on.

    There are guards stationed along the wall and gates, but if there is a masterful assassin almost on par with mymanders, they could quickly gather information. I assume one of those seven is an assassin; otherwise, gathering information wouldn''t have been easy.

    "So, we have to split those seven up. I''ll leave Zehar to those five that you mentioned. It should be a good experience for him," I say.

    "I found some worthymanders yesterday, so I need to narrow them down. I guess I''ll call a meeting right now¡­ Wait, are you going to call a war council?" Kumo asks.

    "Wait for a second¡­ how many soldiers did you see were gathered?" I ask Yin.

    "I saw about 20,000 soldiers, and they are still gathering,"

    "Any more information?"

    "I know what the seven powerful ones and five weaker ones are like. I know what they look like, their abilities, and their rtionships,"

    My mouth forms into a smile as I kneel to the kowtowing Yin.<sub> </sub>

    "Good girl. I should give you a reward and an additional bonus¡­ but first, sit down at the table and tell us all the information. The rest of you are dismissed, don''t ck off on your training," I say, looking towards the corner of the room.

    Many shadow tendrils extended from the dark corner and gave me a slight nod before disappearing.

    "I-I''m not worthy to sit at the same table as Master," Yin says, continuing to kowtow.

    "Then sit on your knees next to me,"

    Yin quickly gets up and walks over to me, kneeling right next to me and rubbing her cheek against my leg.

    "Okay, now tell us what you found out about them¡­ also about the war council¡­ maybe. If we were going to do one, it would be tomorrow,"

    "Alright," Kumo replies.

    "Yin, continue,"

    "O-of course,"

    Yin told me the first and possibly the strongest out of the seven was the king of the kingdom. He was growing old, but his skills hadn''t dulled in the slightest. There were even rumors that he was still growing in strength.

    He wielded a giant sword at a stature of 6''3. Slightly tanned skin and every muscle of his was toned, and the pressure he exuded was something that Yin couldn''t even get close to. Plus, she sensed that she would''ve been easily found out if she even tried to approach anywhere within 200 meters of him.

    He had scars all over his body with short, dark brown hair and a massive scar going across his left eye.

    Next was the Light Hero. He had long blond hair, pale white skin, and piercing yellow eyes that neared a slight golden color. He was muscr but nowhere near as built as the king. His height was about even 6 feet. The weapon that he perfected is the sword.

    The next hero was the Fire Hero. He was a slim and cocky guy, reaching about 6''2 in height. He had long brown hair which was usually tied into a ponytail. His skin was said to have as many scars as the Light Hero, and it was a lovely tan shade. Also, he never treats anybody weaker than him nicely, and even his parents aren''t exempt from his condescending attitude since they are much weaker than him. The weapon that he perfected is a spear.

    He is also the older brother of one of the weaker five, which she mentioned after the seven.

    Next was the Earth Hero. He was a supposed dwarf that only the seven that Yin told me about knows. Everybody else thinks he''s just a really short man. Short brown hair paired with green eyes represented the earth. He stands short at about 5''5, and his muscles were huge. He was the tank of the party, making him specialize in the shield.

    Next, the current Priest of the kingdom, or the Healing Hero. She''s about 5''7 in height with long flowing golden hair. Yin said that it looked to be sparkling. Paired with her sparkling hair were warm golden eyes and soft white skin. Her specific weapon of choice is her staff that she carries around, announcing that an overlord spirit blesses her staff.

    She''s also the backbone of the party, supporting anybody that loses confidence.

    Next, the Dark Hero. Going off of Yin''s description, I knew she was the one that did recon on my kingdom. She was an amazonian with ck hair, pitch-ck eyes, and tan skin. Yin was almost discovered multiple times by her since it seems she has [Grand Shadow Magic]. And due to her assassin nature, she, of course, specializes in daggers, throwing knives, and surprisingly, a staff that she rarely uses.

    Finally, the Wind Hero. She has long green hair, cold green eyes, and pale white skin. Yin had a lot of trouble finding out what she looked like since she wore so manyyers of clothing all the time. But after relentless trailing, she finally found out that she was an elf. Her weapon of choice was a bow that fit her style of fighting perfectly.

    The one thing that gave it away to Yin was her long and pointed ears.

    Next was the leader of the weaker 5, the next Light Hero. He was about 6 feet, with long blond hair, yellow eyes, and pale white skin. Some citizens think that he is the brother of the current light hero, but they are not rted whatsoever. His weapon of choice is, of course, the sword.

    Next, the brother of the current Fire Hero and the soon-to-be Fire Hero. He is about 5''10 in height. Long brown hair, shiny brown eyes, and a smile that is the total opposite of his brother. His skin is white and rid of scars due to the countless battles he''s participated in. His build is pretty skinny, but he makes up for it with his insane spear skills.

    Next was the up-anding Earth Hero, who yed the berserker and tank of the party. He is about 6''2 in height and a build that is massive, fitting for a tank and berserker. Short ck hair and cold ck eyes that look like obsidian.

    Next was the sister of the soon to be Earth Hero and the next Healing Hero. She is about 5''6 in height, and she has soft, pale skin, unlike her slightly tan brother. She had flowing blond hair and a warm aura, unlike her brother''s profound atmosphere.

    Finally, the next Wind Hero, the party''s assassin, and the crush of the soon to be Light Hero. She also likes him back, but they haven''t confessed their feelings yet. She is about 5''7 in height, and she has beautiful, soft, white skin. Her ck hair only goes halfway up her back, and she always has a cold expression on.

    Something happened to the next Light Hero and next Wind Hero in the past, but Yin couldn''t investigate any longer since she assumed the kingdom would finish the army any time soon.

    "Okay¡­ let''s prepare then, shall we?"

 Chapter 148 Divinity Domain (1)

    "I finished narrowing down thest twomanders, so I''m off to gather a meeting between them. I''ll then introduce them to their army, which is slowly growing¡­ should we put out a notice for this uing war?" Kumo asks.

    "Yeah. Homura, can you please do that? I''m going to try and figure out a n since we''re greatly outnumbered," I said.

    "Sure, I guess those weaklings are safe for now,"

    Homura and Kumo walk off, leaving only me and Aika at the table. Yin had finished telling me the most general and basic information, but I allowed her to stay as she crawled onto myp. I pet her as I struck up another conversation with Aika.

    "Aika, do you think you can inform the school before Homura informs the public?"

    "Sure, but make sure to spar meter, okay?"

    "Of course," I respond, seeing Aika walk off.

    I walk up to my throne with Yin following behind me.

    "Come here, I''ll give you a reward," I say, patting myp.

    "Yay!" Yin says, quickly crawling onto myp as I started to stroke her hair.

    "I''m going to give the assassin corps and you some new daggers as your bonus reward... wait, did you start mapping outside the [Mountain of Twilight]?"

    "Y-yes but it is very minimal. It''s so big outside the [Mountain of Twilight] that we got lost most of the time... A-also I thought it was my reward and my reward only?"

    "I''ll be asking Aiso to make soul equipment for you while the rest of the assassin corps just gets some new high-quality daggers,"

    "Okay,"

    Alright, now what do I do about this war. We are severely outnumbered, but we have the advantage of knowing the terrain. The best idea I can think of that takes advantage of the terrain would be taking the border between the [Blood Swamp] and [Forest of Poison].

    The conditions in the [Blood Swamp] are something nobody wants to be in. It''s wet, muggy, dark, smells terrible, and monsters could appear from anywhere¡­ so we have to take advantage of that.

    We first have to crush their spirit. The more misery and disparity that we can induce, the bigger advantage we can receive. This will lighten the load on our armies which will make a pincer attack from both sides.

    If we have a tank-rted army, they can push through the front, but they''ll immediately get destroyed, so they need to ambush them somehow¡­ Ambushing with tanks? That''s utterly impossible¡­ Wait¡­

    "Yin, do you think you can hold 500 bulky soldiers in your shadow with [Grand Shadow Magic]?"

    "I can!" Yin shouts with a weary smile.

    "Give me an honest opinion cause if you can''t, then you''re going to ruin my n,"

    "M-maybe I can. I''m confident in 300 tanks, but I don''t know about 500¡­" Yin says, a dark cloud seemingly hovering over her head.

    "*sigh*... does anybody else in the assassin corps have [Grand Shadow Magic]?"

    "N-no¡­"

    "Don''t be a bad girl,"

    "I-I''m sorry. Yin is a good girl¡­ 7 others have [Grand Shadow Magic]. Y-Yin is still a good girl, right?" Yin asks as she grabs onto my sweatshirt with teary eyes.

    "Then answer me honestly. Don''t leave out anything just because you''re jealous somebody else is getting attention. If you leave out something, then I''m not sending you to do any missions for me, and you''ll be a bad girl,"

    "N-no, please! Yin is a good girl. She will tell you everything,"

    "Okay, now let''s continue¡­ All 8 of you should be able to hide at least 2400 soldiers within the shadows, so that''s a part of the n alreadyplete. We need to make sure nobody finds out until they actuallye out of the shadows, though,"

    "Master, I think I know what formation they are going to be using when marching towards us,"

    "Are you sure?"

    "I think so¡­ Judging from how they were lined up, they are split into 5 by 5 boxes with about 5 feet in between each box. Then those 5 by 5 boxes are split into 2 lines with 25 feet in between both lines," Yin says.

    "You''re so smart," I say, petting Yin even more.

    My finger slips slightly off her face, and itnds on her nose. Yin snuggled her cheek into my hand and did something unexpected. She licked my finger¡­

    "Yin, what are you doing?"

    "I-I''m sorry! I-I-I don''t know what I was thinking. Please forgive me,"

    "It''s whatever, don''t go licking me. It''s fucking weird,"

    "I-I''m sorry¡­."

    Alright, with the notice of an uing war, we should be able to draft at least double our current soldier count. Damn, I need to know what all the armies specialize in to formte the best n¡­ and it seems the best way to do that is by calling a war council.

    "But first, I should try this [Divinity Domain],"

    I order Yin to train some more before activating the skill.

    [Domain is extremely fragile]<sub> </sub>

    [Due to fragile domain, your Divinity Domain will only affect your body]

    [Divinity Trait has been selected]

    [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic has been selected]

    [You are the first to have this divinity trait]

    [Your forbidden magic power has increased]

    "Oh¡­ that makes sense, though. I don''t even have 1% of the domain and forbidden magic being my divinity trait makes sense. I have many of them, and I mainly specialize in them as well," I mutter.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 2]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh] [Throne World: Deathly Ice Pce] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist]

    ¡­

    The divinity trait is now in my body modification tab. Nice to know¡­

    "*sigh*... maids, send out a notice to all my subordinates and servants that we have a war council tomorrow," I say to the maids who just finished cleaning up the breakfast table.

    "As you wish," they all say in unison while bowing towards me.

    I turn off [Divinity Domain] before sitting up from my throne.

    ¡­

    I just finished checking on the saplings for both of my trees. They hadn''t grown much, so they were currently right at my waistline. A few more branches and leaves had sprouted from the saplings, but they were nowhere close to bing a tree.

    The biggest change would be how the grass around the saplings are metamorphosing into longer des, and their color shifted into the tree''s respected color. Qliphoth had long ck grass around it, while Yggdrasil had long white grass surrounding it.

    "Since nobody else is around, let''s see what this domain does towards my forbidden magic," I mutter while activating [Divinity Domain].

    I don''t feel much, but once I activated Medusa, a burst of gray mist exploded from my body. Patches of my skin turned to stone, and cracks appeared all over them¡­ but they didn''t cave in, nor did they feel ufortable. My ck hair turned gray, my nails turned gray, and my eyes turned gray. I felt like the embodiment of petrification. Not Medusa, but petrification itself.

    Swiping my hand away from my kingdom, a burst of rocks, gray mist, and wind destroy the hill next to me. The remaining mist falls to the ground, petrifying it with some parts having signs of potential caving in.

    Deactivating Medusa, the petrified ground and my modified body parts revert to normal like nothing ever happened.

    "Interesting¡­"

 Chapter 149 Divinity Domain (2)

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Shocked]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 2]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 359/500 SP: 485/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh] [Throne World: Deathly Ice Pce] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist]

    ¡­

    "Holy shit, just a few minutes of using medusa with the domain takes that much mana? I guess I can only use about 1 or 2 more¡­ What should I do first?"

    My eyes hover over my newest forbidden magic. Half of it was revealed, while a few stars censored the other half. I had the urge to use it, but images of what happened previously shed through my mind.

    I was scared of this skill. Even till now, it didn''t show a description. Normally the forbidden magic that I''ve seen so far is rted to mythology and gods, so I had a decent idea of what they did. There was the asional name that I didn''t know of, but even then, just by looking at the monster, you could tell what it was based on¡­ but then there''s this skill.

    I use a mix of skills, and the only hint that I have is the evolution that I started with and the evolution that had this censored skill since I first came to this world.

    "But a feather? What would a feather have to do with this?"

    I continued to ponder, but I came to no reasonable conclusion. I always wondered why I started as a feather, and even till now, I ponder that same question. Why did I start off as a feather? Seeing how I had a skill since being reborn, it couldn''t have just been that damned devils doing¡­ There must''ve been something else going on.

    "Maybe I should just ask Paimon," I mutter.

    Before I went to find Paimon, I tested out one more forbidden magic, [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus]. Since I still had [Divinity Domain] activated, all I had to do was activate the skill.

    It felt like electricity jolted through my body before sparks started to appear from my skin. Those sparks collided with each other, turning into pure lighting that smoked anything near me. Small burnt craters were appearing around me, and before I used up the rest of my mana, I waved my hand slightly.

    A burst of lightning in the form of a wave ate anything in its path, including the smaller hills that were part of therger hills. Any residual burnt marks had an insane amount of static electricity. I could feel lighting jolting towards my hands just from the burnt dirt.

    My hair had grown slightly longer, and it had turned into a bright shade of yellow. My eyes were a bright yellow, and my nails had turned yellow as well. The most noticeable change that wasn''t even part of my body was a circr halo above me, made from gray storm clouds. You could see the lighting striking within it, but it didn''t even make a lick of sound.

    I could feel the exhaustion creeping up on me, so I deactivate both active skills. Exhausted, I bend down and ce my hands on my knees with sweat dripping from my forehead.

    "SEEMS YOU''VE INCREASED IN POWER ONCE AGAIN. AS EXPECTED OF MY MASTER," I hear a voice rumble through the air.

    Turning my head, I see Paimon still towering over me.

    "Yo, how''s it going?" I ask.

    "PRETTY GOOD. I''VE BEEN EXPLORING THIS MOUNTAIN AND HAVE FOUND SOME BEAUTIFUL SCENERY. I''VE ALSO BEEN GUARDING THE WALL AGAINST ANY POTENTIAL THREATS,"

    "So that''s why there haven''t been many sightings of powerful monsterstely¡­ try not to kill every monster you find. The adventurers need work,"

    "HAHAHAHAHA! DON''T WORRY. I''VE BEEN MAINLY FOCUSING ON FINDING BEAUTIFUL SCENERY TO LOOK AT,"

    "I see¡­ oh yeah, I also have some questions,"

    "ASK AWAY,"

    "Do you know about a skill that lets you take the skills and titles of anything you eat?"

    "HMMMMM¡­ NOT THAT I''M AWARE OF¡­ BUT I STILL HAVEN''T FULLY REGAINED MY MEMORY YET, SO MAYBE, LATER ON, I''LL KNOW THE ANSWER. OH, SPEAKING OF REGAINING MEMORIES, I FINALLY REMEMBER HOW MANY PLANES THERE ARE,"<sub> </sub>

    "Well, speak up,"

    "IT IS MY FAULT FOR GIVING YOU FALSE INFORMATION. I TOLD YOU THERE WERE 200 PLANES IN TOTAL, BUT THERE ARE ACTUALLY 600 PLANES IN TOTAL. THE 200 THAT I SPOKE OF ARE HOW MANY PLANES THE DEMONS RULE OVER. I''VE ALSO REMEMBERED THAT WHEN I WAS STILL ALIVE, THE ANGELS HELD 300 PLANES WITHIN THE PALMS OF THEIR HANDS,"

    "It''s fine, and I know you didn''t withhold any information intentionally,"

    We continued to talk, and we even had a little spar where we didn''t use any of our skills.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Paimon]

    [Race: King of Hell]

    [Status: Servant]

    [HP: 3000/3000]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 200]

    ¡­

    "Your stats have increased. How is that possible?" I ask while taking a rxed fighting stance.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Curious]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 2]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 44/500 SP: 429/500]

    ¡­

    "REMEMBER WHEN I TOLD YOU ABOUT THIS BODY HAVING ALMOST UNLIMITED POTENTIAL?"

    "No,"

    "W-WELL, ANY CREATED BODIES CAN INCREASE THEIR STATS BY JUST KILLING MONSTERS. IT''S THEIR OWN FORM OF XP SINCE THEY ALSO CAN''T USE ANY SKILLS, JUST THE ONES THEY INHERITED,"

    "I see¡­ so your stats will eventually get much higher than mine,"

    "THAT''S ONLY NATURAL. IT MAKES UP FOR OUR LACK OF SKILLS¡­ WE ARE LIKE THE OPPOSITE OF HUMANS¡­ WELL, I GUESS IT''S THE SAME FOR MONSTERS, ANGELS, AND DEMONS AS WELL,"

    "Wait, exin more on that,"

    While waiting for Paimons answer, I jumped up and sent a punch right at Paimons face, which he blocked with ease. We then continued to exchange hundreds of blows while continuing our conversation. This served as a nice warm-up before Aika and I''s spar.

    "IT MAKES SENSE THAT YOU DON''T KNOW MUCH ABOUT HUMANS SINCE YOU LIVE IN SUCH A REMOTE PART OF THE PLANE. HUMANS HAVE THE STATUS AS WELL, AND THEY HAVE AN UNLIMITED LEVEL CAP. BUT, INCREASING THEIR STATS IS EXTREMELY HARD SINCE THEY CAN ONLY DO THAT THROUGH TITLES AND MASTERING DIFFERENT BUFFING SKILLS.

    THE MAIN REASON WHY HUMANS STILL EXIST TO THIS DAY IS DUE TO THEIR INTELLIGENCE, POPULATION, AND HEFTY AMOUNT OF SKILLS¡­ BUT MASTER IS CREEPING CLOSE TO THE REALM OF SKILL HEAVY HUMANS,"

    "I see¡­"

    Using Paimons massive height to my advantage, I kick his knee cap, causing it to cave in. He takes a knee while blocking my iing punch that tried to catch him off guard.

    "About Lucifer, can I beat him?"

    "LUCIFER IS A WOMAN, BY THE WAY. I DON''T BLAME YOU THOUGH, MOST DEMONS WITHIN THE DEMON TERRITORY STILL BELIEVE SHE IS A GUY,"

    "I see¡­ now answer my question,"

    "AH YES¡­ PARDON MY RUDENESS, BUT AT YOUR LEVEL RIGHT NOW, YOU HAVE NO WAY OF BEATING HER. YOU MIGHT HAVE AS MANY SKILLS AS HER, BUT HER STATS ARE WAY ABOVE YOURS. MY STATS WHEN I WAS ONE OF THE TEN KINGS OF HELL IS STILL MUCH HIGHER THAN YOUR CURRENT STATS,"

    "Well, I wasn''t thinking of challenging her anytime soon,"

    "IT''S NICE TO HAVE A GOAL, BUT YOU SHOULD GROW STRONGER AND NOT JUST YOURSELF, BUT ALSO GROW YOUR ARMY, THE POWER OF YOUR SUBORDINATES, SERVANTS, AND WIVES,"

    "Of course..."

 Chapter 150 Asking About Past Evolutions

    After about 10 more minutes of rxed sparring, we took a break. I also used this time to ask the questions that I was most interested in¡­ not that I wasn''t interested in the previous questions, but I really wanted to know the answers to these questions.

    "Can I ask for your opinion on the following monsters, Cursed Wings, Cursed Raptor, and Dark Siren¡­ also, maybe a feather," I say?

    "I CAN ANSWER THOSE¡­ MAYBE EXCEPT FOR THE FEATHER SINCE I DON''T KNOW WHAT YOU ARE TALKING ABOUT. FIRST, THE CURSED WINGS ARE A COMMON MONSTER WITHIN THE MIDDLE LAYERS OF THE DEMONS TERRITORY-,"

    I cut Paimon off due to another question that sprung from what he just said.

    "That''s not possible. When I inspected the race, it said that it was extinct,"

    "EXTINCT? HOW COULD THEY POSSIBLY- OH, MAYBE THAT''S WHY¡­"

    "What?"

    "Please give me a moment," Paimon says.

    He starts to ponder about something. The green fire that lit his eyesockets gave off a slight hint of curiosity but quickly reverted to its cheery and humble me. He continued to ponder for about five minutes before speaking up, but his cheery tone was gone this time. His voice seemed to go cold as he opened his mouth.

    "THERE WERE HINTS OF POTENTIAL EXTINCTION BEFORE I DIED, BUT IT SEEMS¡­ IT ENDED UP HAPPENING. IF THE CURSED WINGS WENT EXTINCT, THEN THE CURSED RAPTOR IS PROBABLY EXTINCT AS WELL,"

    "Dude, just tell me why they went extinct,"

    "THEY WERE BEING HUNTED FOR THEIR FLASHY FEATHERS, AND SOMETIMES, SOME DEMONS WOULD KEEP THEM AS PETS. BUT THE PROBLEM WITH DEMONS KEEPING PETS¡­ IS THAT THE PET NORMALLY ENDS UP BEING EATEN¡­"

    "So they just got overhunted, right?"

    "I GUESS YOU COULD SAY THAT¡­"

    "Okay, your opinion on the Dark Siren?"

    "HMMMM¡­ IT''S HARD TO TELL. THE SIRENS DON''T ASSOCIATE THEMSELVES WITH THE ANGEL TERRITORY OR THE DEMON TERRITORY¡­ NORMALLY MOST RACES STAY AWAY FROM THEM SINCE THEY''RE AN ENIGMA. WHEN I WAS ALIVE, NOT MUCH WAS KNOWN ABOUT THEM,"

    "Really?"

    "YEAH, AND THE FEATHER YOU ASKED ABOUT¡­ YEAH, I HAVE NO CLUE WHAT YOU''RE TALKING ABOUT,"

    "I see,"

    I wasn''t expecting much on the feathers, but I got pretty much no information besides that. I thought my previous evolutions were special, but they were just amon monster found within the Demons Territory. The Dark Siren doesn''t have any information on it since the Sirens, in general, are just a secluded race that doesn''t like to get involved with anybody.

    "Oh yeah, do you know something about the skill [Divinity Domain]?"

    "I''M SURPRISED MASTER KNOWS ABOUT THAT, AND OF COURSE I KNOW ABOUT THE SKILL. IT''S A SKILL THAT ALLOWS YOU TO ASCEND INTO BECOMING A GREAT SPIRIT,"

    "Is that the only requirement to be a great spirit?"

    "NO, THERE ARE THREE CONDITIONS THAT NEED TO BE MET. YOUR RACE HAS TO BE MAXED OUT, WHICH ESSENTIALLY MEANS YOU NEED TO HAVE GONE THROUGH ALL OF YOUR POTENTIAL EVOLUTIONS. BUT THAT DOESN''T MEAN YOU CAN PICK ONE THAT DOESN''T EVOLVE ANYMORE. IT HAS TO BE AN EXTREMELY STRONG RACE THAT WON''T EVOLVE ANYMORE.

    THE NEXT CONDITION IS HAVING THE [Divinity Domain] SKILL. IT''S AN EXTREMELY RARE SKILL THAT CAN ONLY BE GRANTED BY A GREAT SPIRIT THAT HAS TAKEN A LIKING TO YOU. ONCE YOU REACH 100/100, YOU HAVE MET THE SECOND CONDITION.

    FINALLY, THE THIRD CONDITION IS HAVING BELIEVERS. YOU NEED PEOPLE TO WORSHIP YOU AS IF YOU WERE A GREAT SPIRIT ALREADY¡­ AND THAT''S PRETTY MUCH IT,"

    That''s a long way in the future¡­ if I don''t end up dying. Also, I don''t think the domain was granted to me by a great spirit, which I''m assuming to be the emperor, overlord, and sovereign things...

    So that means I got the divinity domain from my censored skill...

    "... Alright, I''m going to go spar with my wife. See yater,"

    "GOODBYE, MY MASTER,"

    We both part ways as I make my way over to the Academy of Twilight. As I walk through my kingdom, there is a heavy feeling of tension. It was almost like you could cut the tension with a kitchen knife.

    It seems I need to raise the morale after my citizens heard about another war starting.

    Activating [Grand Mind Magic], I began to give my speech across my entire kingdom while continuing to walk towards the Academy of Twilight.

    ''The citizens of my kingdom, do not fear what is toe. I, my wives, subordinates, armies, and servants, will protect this kingdom. We are facing off against a force outside of the kingdom, but they are just lowly humans. They might outnumber us, but who cares. We''re stronger. We match them in intelligence- no, we are more intelligent, and we have the terrain advantage. Nobody knows our home more than we do. We will protect this kingdom! WE WILL PROTECT THIS MOUNTAIN, FOR IT IS OUR HOME! DON''T FEAR DEATH AS YOU HAVE GIVEN UP YOUR SOUL FOR THE GREATER GOOD! YOU HAVE GIVEN UP YOUR BLOOD AND SWEAT FOR THE NEXT GENERATION TO LIVE ON! I WILL FIGHT BESIDE YOU ALL AS WE WILL CRUSH OUR OPPONENTS! DON''T GIVE THEM A HINT OF HOPE, JUST DISPARITY!''

    "ALL HAIL THE QUEEN! PROTECT THE KINGDOM! FIGHT FOR THE MOUNTAIN OF TWILIGHT!" I hear my citizens shout around me.

    Bloodlust soon filled the tense air. Even the non-fighters seemed to be prepared for battle.

    The air seemed to vibrate as my citizens shouted war cries across my kingdom.

    A massive smile crept onto my face as I saw the adrenaline-filled citizens.

    ¡­

    I wanted to spar Aika, but it seems she has her hands full with the Academy. Aito pleaded for her to help him with his work, and since he was an old friend, she gave in and started to help manage sses.

    She also had to help manage the budgets for each ss since some were more important than others.

    "Babe, are we going to send the children to war for the same experience. Like, put them towards the back?" Aika asked.

    "Nah, maybe next time. This is our first officially organized war that needs real strategies¡­ so this will also be a test for us as well¡­ leave the children out of it for now,"

    "Okay~ See yater," Aika says, hugging me before I walked off.

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Owen]

    [Race: Freezing Fire Beastman]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 42/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 600/600 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 175]

    [Defense: 110]

    [Magic: 200]<sub> </sub>

    [Speed: 175]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Beastman''s Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Frozen Fire Magic] [Frozen Fire Body Enhancement] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Boost] [Critical Strike] [Snow Body] [Summon: Tundra Wolf]

    [Body Modification: [Frozen Wolfs Eyes]

    [Soul Equipment: [Frozen Fire: Toketsu]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Sword (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Tundra Wolves]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Olivia]

    [Race: Dryad]

    [Status: Nervous]

    [Level: 28/100]

    [HP: 400/400 MP: 700/700 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 50]

    [Defense: 50]

    [Magic: 350]

    [Speed: 50]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Sr Beam] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [Thorny Vine Creation] [Vine Enhancement] [nt Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Forest Magic]

    [Titles: [Blessed by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    In front of me were the final twomanders. Owen was outstanding and had unlimited potential, but Oliva, on the other hand¡­ was just blessed by Mother Nature. She had nothing really outstanding besides [Thorny Vine Creation] and [Vine Enhancment].

    Owen had bright blue hair with matching bright blue eyes that looked close to an ocean. Flush white skin, tall bright blue ears, and a bushy bright blue tail. He had a few scars across his cheeks and temples, but besides that, his skin was pretty clear of anything else.

    Olivia looked like every other dryad. Green eyes, long green hair, and pale white skin. She had a tense face that I knew was trying to act as calmly as possible.

    "Have you all met with your armies," I ask the 8manders in front of me, with Kumo standing beside me?

    "Yes," they all say in unison.

    "Kumo, how many soldiers are in each army now after the drafting today?"

    "About 1500, I''d say. But, it''s still growing¡­."

    "This war might be easier than I thought. Alright, get to know your armies and build a bond with them. If you can''t handle seeing close friends or subordinates die, then you can''t be mymander¡­ but if you don''t want that to happen, ughter the enemy with no mercy and grow stronger. I expect much from you all, especially you, Akito. I believe you''re about to evolve," I say, my voice as cold as ice.

    "Yes, I am, your highness,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Akito]

    [Race: Blood Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 92/110]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 700/700 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 150]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 175]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 40]

    [Skills: [sh] [Body Enhancement] [Gust] [Wind Magic] [Blood Healing Magic] [Intense Focus] [Blood Maniption] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses] [Contortion] [Cut] [Bloodlust Cape] [Forbidden Magic: Drac]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Spear]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Party Leader] [Great Commander]

    ¡­

    It seems nobody had any rejections, and before I dismissed them, I informed them of onest thing.

    "For the other ones who didn''t get invited to the castle,e tomorrow. I believe themanders should have a spot in the war council,"

    Themanders nod their heads once before walking away.

 Chapter 151 First Great War Council (1)

    [Day 61]

    Today I woke up way before my wives or even the sun rose. The war council was happening today, and I wanted to make a n to give us the greatest advantage. Using words to exin what I wanted to do is troublesome, so yesterday, I asked Aimi to make arge table-sized replica of the Mountain of Twilight.

    When I arrived at her workshop, the moon was still glowing, but there were no lights on within my kingdom¡­ besides the cksmith, main adventurers guild, and Aimi''s clothing store.

    "Damn, I wish there was coffee," I mutter, sleepily walking through the door.

    The store was closed, but some of the actual workers that make the clothes in the back were still going. They seemed to be having fun even though they had dark bags under their eyes¡­ but I was not fond of this at all.

    "All of you here go back home and sleep!" I shout across the room.

    Everybody jolts their heads towards me and panics once they realize who I am. Their friends informed the ones who didn''t hear my order, and after about 10 minutes of packing up, they all left the shop.

    Aimi was nowhere to be seen, so I assumed she was working in her personal room. Pushing open the wooden door, I see Aimi at arge table, creating multiple colored threads formed into the mountains sculpture.

    "I see you''ve been working hard,"

    "Y-your highness. Forgive me; I haven''t finished the sculpture you asked for," Aimi responds.

    "It''s fine¡­ but it does seem like you''re almost done,"

    "Yes, I just need to finish the [Snow Spire],"

    [Snow Spire]? Is that the snowy mountain I fought the bear queen on? Probably right?

    "I''ll be back. I''m going to check on the adventurers guild since I don''t yet know all of the regions on the [Mountain of Twilight],"

    ¡­

    "[Rock Boned Forest], [Waterfall Hills], [Forest of Poison], [Canyon of Volcanoes], [Ignited Forest], [Blood Swamp], [Snow Spire], [Icicle Forest], [Carnivorous Jungle], [Forest of the Weak], [Stctite Forest], and [Poison Graveyard]... Damn, I should explore this some other time," I mumble to myself.

    I drew a lot of attention as I read the [Mountain of Twilight] map, but nobody dared to interrupt me. Mia was standing right next to me, ready to answer any questions that I have.

    "Couldn''t I have just used this 2D map instead of making a 3D map?"

    "Huh?" Mia identally blurts out, not understanding my question.

    "I wasn''t talking to you,"

    "Ah, forgive my rudeness,"

    "*sigh*... Are you getting enough sleep?" I ask Mia, once again seeing dark circles under her eyes.

    "Y-yes, I am. You do not need to worry,"

    I stare down at the fidgeting Mia. She clearly needed sleep, but it seems a lot of work had piled up once again.

    "What work do you have now?"

    "... I have to write down and split the soldiers amongst the different armies. When the soldiers enter the army, they have to fill out a form that gives their basic information such as what they specialize in, their name, family members, and which army they would like to join.

    But even if they write down their preference, we can''t always ce them in it. We have to bnce out the armies, but we also need to make sure their specialties fit with a type of army¡­ so in one word, I''d say this process is ''exhausting,''" Mia exins.

    "I see¡­ I guess I can help out. Go get some sleep¡­" I say.

    I''m in no rush since the war council is this afternoon. Plus, this will let Aimi check for any small mistakes.

    Mia bows deeply towards me before packing up her stuff and going back home. Though she tried to suppress her excitement, I could see it leaking through. She was delighted that she could go to sleep now.

    "Maybe she needs an assistant?" I mumble to myself while sitting on her chair.

    And just like before, there were hundreds or maybe thousands of thin sheets of leather stacked on top of each other right before me. I sighed deeply before picking up the pen-shaped item and cing the first sheet of leather in front of me¡­

    "Shit¡­ I''m already regretting doing this. I was overworked in my past life, and I''m about to be overworked- Nah, I shouldn''tin when Mia has probably already done much more than this,"

    ¡­

    I walked out of the adventures guild with the sun shining brightly onto my face. I was pretty exhausted, but the sun-filled me with a new energy that helped me to Aimi''s workshop. I could only guess this was due to [Night and Day Enhancement].<sub> </sub>

    Knock Knock Knock

    Knocking on the door three times, I then entered the room where I saw Aimipletely exhausted. I then shifted my eyes to therge table with a [Mountain of Twilight] replica. Though it wasn''tpletely exact, it was more than enough to formte the perfect strategy.

    ''Yin,'' I say with [Grand Mind Magic].

    Only a few secondster, Yin appeared right in front of me, kneeling on one knee.

    "Take the corps and go, scout, the status of the army. You should be able to do that, right?"

    "As you wish," Yin says before sinking into the shadows.

    "Aimi, do you think you can bring this to the castle?"

    "If that is what you wish,"

    "Then please do,"

    ¡­

    The time for the war council soon arrived as I sat down on my throne. I also ced my crown on my head since it seemed fitting for the uing event.

    About 10 minutes had passed, and my maids gathered everybody at the stone meeting table. Aimi''s replica of the [Mountain of Twilight] was ced in the center for everybody to see.

    Akito, Aimi, Akio, Aito, Aiso, Aika, Homura, Kumo, Treyni, Zehar, Mia, and the eightmanders were present. Thankfully, the meeting table had be bigger, so everybody could sit down next to it.

    "Let''s start this meeting,"

    The pressure in the room increased 20 fold. Some of the weakermanders were struggling to breathe while the present maids had already fainted.

    "So a human kingdom ising to attack us, and they basically double our soldier''s headcount. This means our n has to be precise and has a 100% chance of destroying our enemy. But, I already have a basic n that anybody can add on to," I say, stepping down from my throne.

    I walk up to the table and the first point to the intersection between the [Blood Swamp] and [Forest of Poison].

    "Here is where we will do our counterattack. The [Blood Swamp] holds the perfect conditions for a despair-inducing environment. The nauseating smell, murky water that serves as a foothold, depressing visuals, and monsters that are relentless no matter how many you kill.

    For this to work, though, we have to keep the army at bay right at the edge of the swamp while we counter-attack from the [Forest of Poison]. But obviously, we''ll need a surprise attack since we have much fewer soldiers; otherwise, we''ll get wiped out instantly if we face them head-on.

    I told Yin to scout the iing army for now, but the assassin corps will hide- wait, is there an army that mostly focuses on tanking?" I ask.

    Richard, the Immovable Siren Guardian, raises his hand.

    "I permit you to speak,"

    "My army is entirely made out of tanks. But I have also been training them to learn how to use a weapon with their massive shields. Just a bit more time, and I believe I could have the perfect tanking army," Richard says.

    "Okay, well, I''m going to need you to work with Yin and the assassin corps. They''re going to help hide your army in the shadows of a cloud I''m going to produce. I''ll make it inconspicuous by using [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] to create a rain cloud that will rain only over the [Forest of Poison] and [Blood Swamp]... but that might take some time since I''ve never made a cloud that big,"

    "As you wish. To confirm, you want the assassin corps to hide my army within the shadows so we can surprise attack or surprise defend them¡­ Which I assume is to hold them back?"

    "Indeed. This will help disrupt their formation... And then we will proceed with the next part of the n," I say, pointing at two potential pincer spots.

    "Whose armies focus on closebat and melee?"

    Aaron, Adam, Zoe, Akito, and Owen raise their hands.

    "Okay, Akito''s army willunch a pincer from the left, and Owen''s army willunch a pincer from the right. Aaron and Adam, your army will support the surprise defense at the head of the war once Richard''s army starts to struggle¡­ Zoe, what does your army specialize in?"

    "My army mainly specializes in recon, assassination, and the weapons we use are long daggers," Zoe says.

    "Alright, you all will support everyone. Support holes or ces in the formation that could potentially destroy us from the inside out,"

    "As you wish,"

    "Okay, now let''s move on to the mage and long-range armies,"

 Chapter 152 First Great War Council (2)

    "Okay, now let''s move on to the mage and long-range armies...

    Treyni, since you can summon many soldiers, you will support Akito''s army while Olivia and her army will support Owen''s army. Use long-ranged attacks to help shave down their numbers so we can get to the real meat that poses a potential threat," I say.

    Both Treyni and Olivia nod their heads with no objections.

    "Alright, Mia. You will serve as the war''s watchtower and adjust the army by how you see fit. But make sure those adjustments will grant the greatest benefit since I''m basically making you the headmander,"

    "It is an honor, your highness¡­ Please forgive my rudeness, but where would you like me to be during the entire war?" Mia asks.

    "I want you to stay in the air and use [Telepathy] to give orders that could change the flow of the battle. Either that be when we''re losing or when the war is turning into a stalemate. Never get too overconfident and try to crush them even further because that''s when openings start to appear,"

    "As you wish," Mia says, bowing her head slightly.

    "Okay, now I''ll exin this only once, so pay attention,"

    I exined the appearance of the first seven threats, which included the King, Light Hero, Fire Hero, Healing Hero, Earth Hero, Dark Hero, and the Wind Hero. I also informed them of their weapons of choice, races, and skills that I could only assume they had.

    Next, I exined the 5 challenges that I thought were going to be a good fight for Zehar alone. This included their role as the next Light Hero, Fire Hero, Healing Hero, Earth Hero, and Wind Hero.

    Also, I exined the rtionships between some of them so they can take advantage of that. Rage and sadness are one of the worst things to experience in war since you''ll rampage on many lives that might not even be the enemy.

    Plus, openings are created with their relentless attacks.

    "Okay, now I''ll exin who is going to take care of these guys¡­ First for the 5 challenges will be Zehar and Zehar only. I believe you can take care of it. Just make sure you don''t affect our side since I know you struggle with suppressing your power,"

    "I''ll try my best¡­ may I ask where I should lead them since I know you asked me to try to control my power as much as possible... but¡­ I don''t think it''s possible with so many people around," Zehar says, lowering his head in shame.

    It seems he''s be much more humble after I put him in his ce¡­ but I don''t know if he acts this respectfully towards other people. It could just be him respecting me after seeing my power¡­ so maybe somebody has to prove their strength to him if they want his respect or attention.

    "Hmmm¡­ try to lead them deeper into the [Blood Swamp]. The gloomy sights and terrible smell shouldn''t hinder you,"

    "As you wish, and I will make sure to induce as much despair as possible," Zehar says humbly, but a wide grin crept onto his face, canceling out the humble tone from before.

    "Okay, now let''s move onto the seven threats¡­ Oh,e out, Yin," I say, looking at the shadow beside me.

    "Master, I have returned,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Yin]

    [Race: Shadow Tarant]

    [Status: Pet]

    [Subordinates: 24]

    [Level: 72/150]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 127/500 SP: 239/600]

    [Strength: 150 (+5)]

    [Defense: 120 (+5)]

    [Magic: 150 (+40)]

    [Speed: 190 (+10) (+40)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Grand Shadow Magic] [Demonic Berserker] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Boost] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Nocturnal] [Lie Detection] [Shadow Throwing Knives] [Shadow Throwing Needles] [Shadow Daggers] [Venom Secretion] [Venom Throwing Knives] [Venom Throwing Needles]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Venom nd] [Fangs]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Dagger (Partial)]

    [Equipment: [Magic Cor] [Oni Mask]<sub> </sub>

    [Titles: [Pet] [Savage Assassin] [One Who Lost Their Pride]

    ¡­

    Most of the weakermanders were surprised by Yin''s sudden appearance because they couldn''t sense her at all. It was to be expected, though, since Yin is probably as strong or maybe even stronger than most of mymanders now.

    "Do you have any new information?"

    "Yes. The human kingdom''s army has finished assembling, and they will be heading out tomorrow morning. It has a total of about 34,000 soldiers with the same formation that I have said before,"

    "Mkay¡­ this n should still work out since we are also recruiting more soldiers. Any more info?"

    "The king will not be participating in the war¡­ he''s looking down on us. If you permitted me to kill, I would''ve done it already- oh, please forgive me. I was a bad girl and spoke out of line," Yin says, lowering her head.

    "It''s fine¡­ that makes this slightly easier, but I wonder what he''s nning¡­." I mutter to myself.

    I didn''t even realize I was in deep thought until Aika snapped me out of it.

    "Babe! Continue the meeting,"

    "Ah, sorry¡­ Okay, let''s move onto the seven or I guess six threats now. First, we take out the supports such as the Healing Hero and Wind Hero. These girls will be the most annoying through the battle since they focus on long-range, and this Healing Hero will keep their morale up," I say.

    "I''ll kill them then," Kumo volunteers.

    "Nope! Kumo, Homura, and Aika will take them down immediately. Even if the other heroes try to protect them, push through and ignore them. Go straight for them. No hesitation,"

    My wives had a wide grin that increased the pressure in the room by 10 fold.

    "All themanders, including Treyni, will jump in to destroy the remaining heroes. Mia will take over themand for all the armies, which is definitely within her capabilities," I say, eyeing Mia, who I saw in the corner of my eye.

    She gave me a nod of confirmation before I spoke up once again.

    "We won''t give them a chance to use any secret moves. And once we kill the rest of the heroes, the human armies morale will crumble, easing the burden on our soldiers,"

    Once again, everybody gives me a nod of confirmation.

    "Okay, now back at the kingdom, we''ll still have my subordinates stationed there with the adventures to kill anybody who tries to go around the war. Paimon and my slime bone servant will be stationed as well in case you need back up,"

    "Arpious, can''t you just summon your summons to do extra damage?" Homura asks.

    "No, I''m going to save them and some of my more powerful skills since the king is staying back. His nature Yin told me about is theplete opposite of what he''s doing right now, so I assume he''s nning something.

    He''s probably going to send some people to do recon on the abilities of all of us so if you can, save your most powerful skills. This is also why I want us to gang up on the Heroes, so our side won''t even have a chance of losing any of the present people," I say, my eyes scanning across everybody at the dark stone table.

    "I-I''m sorry for giving you information that turned out to be wrong¡­ Yin was a bad girl," Yin says, looking gloomy once again.

    "No, it''s real information. Judging from his physique and aura that you described, the nature that you told me seemed to fit him well¡­ Oh yeah, Aiso, do you think you can make soul equipment and 24 regr daggers before the war starts?" I ask.

    "I assume your highness wants 24 high-quality daggers?"

    "Indeed,"

    "Then I already have them made. If it is soul equipment, then¡­ what weapon is the soul equipment going to be?" Aiso asks.

    I gave Yin a nce, which was all she needed to exin what she wanted.

    "Thank you, Master¡­ Mister Aiso, I would like two daggers that are about 20 centimeters, including the de and handle. Make both daggers double-sided, and both des have to have at least 5 holes in them. Also, please add tiny needles on the very outside of the handle in case I want to punch somebody with it," Yin says.

    Adding holes on a de will let it cut through flesh easier¡­ I''m surprised she thought of that. Maybe she realized the slight stiffness when cutting through tendons. She''s much smarter than I assumed her to be, but I guess she was the queen of a colony before.

    Also, adding needles towards the very edges of the handle is smart if she wants to disable somebody. If she knows where to punch, she could potentially cripple somebody for the rest of their lives.

    "I can make this type of weapon into a piece of soul equipment, but¡­ I''m afraid it will take at least two days to finish both daggers," Aiso says.

    "T-two days is enough. The army is extremely slow since they are marching on foot, so it will take at least two days to get here," Yin says.

    Yin''s traveling through shadows is basically teleportation now. Going all the way to the human kingdom and back in less than one day ispletely possible for her. But she probably leaves the rest of the assassin corps behind and goes ahead on her own¡­ that deserves punishment, doesn''t it? Leaving your corps to finish a job faster?

 Chapter 153 New Wife

    "Yin, you''re going to be punishedter. Don''t think I don''t know what you have been doing," I say, investigating just a bit farther.

    Yin''s eyes started to dart around, and cold sweat dripped down her neck. She was clearly guilty, and I assume it was because she went ahead without the rest of the assassin corps¡­ and if I''m correct, she will me it on them for being too slow.

    "I-I''m sorry. It is all my fault," Yin says, looking down, dripping with guilt.

    Her response surprised me. I thought she would me her subordinates, but it seems she''s grown slightly. She''s not even begging for mercy after hearing that she''s going to be punished. I could only apud her slight growth, but of course, she still needs to grow in other areas.

    "Alright, I have a question for Akito,"

    Akito looks dead at me, ready to answer what I ask.

    "What are you going to do with the rest of your party?"

    "Besides Richard, since he''s amander, I asked the rest of them what they wanted to do since we are probably going to be splitting up the party. All three of them decided on doing their own things, such as Ichika creating her own hospital and the twins bing an even greater adventuring team,"

    "I see¡­ that was kind of my fault. I apologize for that,"

    "Y-you don''t need to say that, my queen!" Akito shouts.

    I mean, it is... I hope they can stay as friends even after their party is split up...

    "... Alright. That should be it for this meeting. Everybody is dismissed," I say while sitting back on my throne.

    Everybody leaves the room beside my wives and¡­ Treyni? She was fidgeting a whole lot, and her eyes were darting everywhere. It seemed my wives had their suspicions, and I wasn''t as dense as to not notice what she was about to do¡­

    My maids also brought the stone table out of the throne room once they woke up.

    "M-Master¡­ Can I say something?"

    "Wait¡­ Yin, go to the dungeon. Wait for me there,"

    Yin flinched at my words before quickly following my orders faithfully. I could sense the fear that started to overwhelm her. Right as she got to the exit for the throne room, her legs started to tremble, and not long after, she copsed to the floor.

    She tried to stand up, but her legs kept shaking uncontrobly. Tears were even leaking, which she tried to wipe away before I noticed.

    "M-master, my legs won''t work," Yin says, her voice shaking.

    "Arpious, you''re too cruel. What did she even do that deserves punishment?" Homura asks.

    "She went ahead and abandoned the rest of the corps. She''s much much faster than the rest of the corps, so there is no possible way the entire corps could recon in not even a day. Am I right?" I say, narrowing my eyes at the crying Yin.

    "I-I''m sorry¡­ I-I''m sorry," Yin kept apologizing while my eyes only grew colder before Homura interrupted.

    "Geez, Arpious, you need to calm down. Putting her through another traumatic experience isn''t the way to fix mistakes. It just grows more anxiety on her since she keeps thinking about what to do right and what not to do, and if she messes up, she''ll be punished¡­ What you need to do is help her learn from those mistakes. Yines here. I''llfort you away from this demon," Homura says, her piercing eyes stabbing directly into me.

    I almost felt like coughing up blood as her eyes hit me directly.

    "... Fine, do what you want," I say before readjusting my eyes onto the patiently waiting Treyni.

    She slowly opened her mouth and her aura sort of shrank, reacting to her nervous feelings.

    "I-I like you," Treyni says, her face blushing profusely and the warm smilepletely gone.

    I knew it¡­

    I looked at Aika and Kumo, who just shrugged the confession off. It seems they didn''t care if I epted it or not as long as they got to be with me.

    "I-I like you too... Would you like to be my wife?" I ask, slightly blushing as well.

    I''ve liked her ever since she regained her usual bright and smiley appearance. She''s gorgeous, and her personality is something that makes me like her even more as a person. She''s like Homura, who had the "kindness stat" turned all the way up.

    "R-really? I-I can be one of your wives?" Treyni asks, clearly shocked by my response.

    "Yes, I''ve actually had a crush on you since you regained your bright and kind form,"

    "W-wow¡­ I thought I would get shot down instantly," Treyni stutters, still trying to grasp the situation.

    I walk down from my throne and grab Treyni''s chin. She was slightly surprised as I pulled her in for a kiss, and once we drew back, I gave her a warm smile that almost made smokee out of her ears.

    "I''ll try to get us a ring as soon as possible¡­."

    As if a flip switched in Treyni, she walked up to me and hugged me tightly. She pulled back and saw my other wives giving her a thumbs up.

    "Since you kissed Treyni, you''re going to need to make up for it tonight," Aika says.

    "Yep, and you can''t refuse. Treyni, you should join in as well¡­ it seems you''re pretty simr to us," Kumo says.

    N-no way¡­ another sadist.

    "NO! I told you, girls, we''re not doing that again!" I shout.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Treyni]

    [Race: Mother Nature]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 132/150]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 900/900 SP: 100/100]

    [Strength: 60]

    [Defense: 60]

    [Magic: 450]

    [Speed: 80]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Jungle Magic] [Ancient Forest Magic] [Mother Nature''s Kindness] [Sr Beam] [Domain of Mother Nature] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [Summon: Elite Dryad] [Summon: Elite Trent] [Summon: Hydra Chomper] [Forbidden Magic: Chloris]

    [Mastered Weapons: [nts]

    [Titles: [Mother Nature] [Queen of the Dryads] [Servant]<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    "Oh, you''re about to evolve," I say after seeing Treyni''s status.

    "Yeah, and it''s all thanks to you¡­ Also, I wasn''t nning on telling you this, but your kids actually gave me the confidence to confess today,"

    "What?!" My wives and I shout in unison.

    "Yeah. Well, it was more of just Freya and Luna. They clearly noticed my unusual excitement when talking about you. They eventually came up to me and shocked me with their discovery, but instead of teasing me, they kept encouraging me to confess¡­ which I guess seemed to pay off," Treyni says, rubbing the bridge of her nose.

    "Are Freya and Luna doing well?" I ask.

    "Yes, they''re geniuses when ites to magic. They can easily grasp any exercise that I give them, slightly increasing their power every time¡­ Also, may I call you Arpious?"

    "Of course,"

    "Well, alright, Arpious, I''ll see you tonight. Cause I assume, I can stay in this castle now?"

    "Yeah, you can. Also, where are you going?"

    "There are still sses today. Aito scheduled a substitute for the rest of the day, but since I''m in such a good mood, I think I should brag to the ss that I got married to you," Treyni says with her usual smile.

    My heart skipped a beat as she skipped down the hallway.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aika]

    [Race: Death Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 41/150]

    [Soul Power: 3000/3000]

    [Strength: 100 (+25)]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 270 (+25)]

    [Speed: 100 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de] [Earth Shattering Swing] [Sword Enhancement] [Necromancy] [Bone Spikes] [Bone Spear] [Undead Enhanced Senses] [Undead Enhanced Regeneration] [Domain of the Necromancer] [Summon: Basic Skeleton] [Summon: Basic Skeleton Hound]

    [Body Modifications: [Death Stone] [External Spine] [Perfected Necromancers True Body] [Perfected Necromancers Wings]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Longsword (Partial)]

    [Equipment: [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Hard Worker] [Persistent] [Surpassed Limits] [yer of Deaths Disciple] [Conqueror of Deaths Disciple]

    ...

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Kumo]

    [Race: Sealing Arachne of the Moon]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 36/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 700/700 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 120 (+25)]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 250 (+25)]

    [Speed: 180 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Acid Secretion] [Shadow Magic] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Grand Moonlight Magic] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Enhanced Arachne Regeneration] [Enhanced Arachne Senses] [Spider Leg Spikes] [Forbidden Magic: Gleipnir] [Chain Creation] [Chain Maniption] [Moon Resonation] [Domain of the Night] [Grand Moon Barrier]

    [Equipment: [Purple Ring of Twilight]

    [Body Modification: [Moon Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Revenger]

    ¡­

    "You girls should really step up your game in terms of levels," I say.

    "Oh, we did that on purpose. Since you haven''t been able to kill monsters and get XP, we all thought it would be fair to stay around your level," Kumo says without a hint of hesitation.

    Aika nods in agreement.

    "I have such kind wives¡­." I mutter, wiping a non-existent tear from my eye.

    I didn''t do much for the rest of the day besides sparring once with Aika. We didn''t take the fight seriously since it was more of a warm-up for the uing war. We didn''t use any weapons and just exchanged some blows and weaker skills that we rarely use anymore.

    "Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you that I''ve been building an army of skeletal monsters," Aika says, easily blocking my iing shin kick with the sole of her foot.

    "Really? That''s going to be nice for any unexpected variables¡­ *sigh* I can''t wait for them to arrive¡­ this is going to be fun," I say with a smile.

 Chapter 154 The Calm Before The Storm (1)

    [Day 62]

    "The bath in my house couldn''tpare to this one in the slightest," Treyni says, sinking into the steaming hot water.

    "Arpious, why are you so grumpy today?" Kumo asks.

    "I don''t need to answer that question,"

    Last night was one of the worst nights of my life. I first did it with Treyni, which was nice and lovely. I also used [Ancient Reproduction Art] since Treyni wanted a baby, so of course, Iplied.

    And then¡­ my other wives jumped in. It only went downhill from there. They went all out, and Treyni jumped in halfway through¡­

    "*sigh* we''re not having sex for a while. It''s not even enjoyable anymore,"

    "Well, maybe after the war, you''ll be in the mood," Homura says with a smile.

    The rest of my wives nodded in agreement.

    "Oh yeah, what did you say to Yin earlier?" I ask Homura.

    "I justforted her. You have been going too far with the punishments you hand out. You''re traumatizing her... oh yeah, also Yin and I talked with Ava. Apparently, she now has a fear of the dark and a rational fear of dungeons," Homura says.

    "Hmmm¡­ that''s what I wanted, though? That will turn into motivation for them to not mess up,"

    "Arpious, I swear. You can do it for the first time to break them down, but don''t use it as punishment anymore. Their anxiety will seriously deteriorate away at their health, eventually affecting their performance,"

    "Then what do I use as a punishment?"

    "I don''t know, just don''t use something that will traumatize them,"

    "Fine¡­"

    My wives and I continued to talk after I called in some maids to give us a massage. It seems Treyni had a lot of tense muscles, so she especially enjoyed the amazing massage my maids can do.

    "Arpious, your children areing home today. Aito has decided to send all the kids home because the uing war might kill some of their parents. Of course, Aito didn''t say that and just told them it was a day off, and they could go home if they wanted," Treyni says.

    "Really? I can''t wait to see how much they''ve grown¡­ What should we do today with our kids? Go shopping? Eat out somewhere?" I ask my wives.

    "Arpious, we''re about to go to war. We should stay with them in the castle for today. I don''t think many shops are going to be open due to the crazy amount of anxiety that the uing war is bringing to the table," Kumo says.

    "I guess,"

    ¡­

    "Mom!" Freya and Luna shout in unison, lunging towards me.

    I happily receive their hugs and kiss them on the top of my head. I was finally reunited with my cute daughters and son. Hades was pretty much an adult now at exactly 6 feet in height, clear white skin, beautiful turquoise eyes.

    Freya and Luna were pretty much adults as well, with Freya at the height of 5''9 and Luna at the height of 5''10. Luna had flush white skin and beautiful greyish pink eyes. On the other hand, Freya seemed to be getting slightly tanned, but she kept her mysterious dark blue eyes.

    "Wow, you kids are getting so tall!" I say, shifting my eyes to Hades, who almost represented Zehar in a way.

    His eyes and posture showed boredom, but he couldn''t hide the suppressed happiness from his own mothers.

    "Alright, brat,e over here," Aika says, wrapping her arm around Hades, pulling him down.

    "Oh wait, Mom, you got your arm and leg back?!" Freya shouts, only just realizing my regrown limbs.

    It seems Hades didn''t notice it as well, so he jolts his head towards me, clearly surprised.

    "Congrattions," Hades said monotonously, but his smile clearly showed his happiness.

    "Come on, stop trying to act cool. I know you want to go hug your mom," Aika says, letting go of Hades.

    Luna and Freya back up, making way for Hades to hug me tightly. I kiss him on the cheek before seeing him pull away.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Hades]

    [Race: Death Lamassu]

    [Status: Embarrassed]

    [Level: 32/100]

    [Soul Power: 1500/1500]

    [Strength: 80]

    [Defense: 80]

    [Magic: 250]

    [Speed: 80]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 20]

    [Skills: [Necromancy] [Bone Spikes] [Bone Spear] [Domain of the Necromancer] [Summon: Basic Skeleton] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Bone Maniption] [Corpse Explosion] [Bone Armor] [Bone Sword]

    [Body Modifications: [External Spine] [Perfected Necromancers True Body] [Blessed Death Wings of the Death Lamassu] [Blessed Deathly Tail of the Death Lamassu]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Longsword (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Death]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Luna]

    [Race: Sealing Lamassu]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 32/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 600/600 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 180]

    [Speed: 180]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Spider Leg Maniption] [Spider Leg Spikes] [Summon: Berserk Crawler] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Chain Creation] [Grand Chain Maniption] [Summon: Chain Imp] [Fire Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]<sub> </sub>

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Eyes] [Cursed Spider Leg Wings of the Sealing Lamassu] [Cursed Tail of the Sealing Lamassu]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Crawlers]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Freya]

    [Race: Blue Sun Lamassu]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 31/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 500/500 SP: 700/700]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 110]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Blue Fire Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Ra] [Feral ws] [Beastly Vision Enhancement] [Sunlight Magic] [Domain of the Sun] [Air Shattering ws] [Air Destroying ws] [Fire Absorbing ws] [Petrification] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Eyes] [The Eyes of Ra] [Blessed Blue Fur Wings of the Blue Sun Lamassu] [Blessed Tail of the Blue Sun Lamassu]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of the Sun]

    ¡­

    "AHAHAHAHA! Aika, this guy already has partial longsword mastery! Our son is a genius!" Iugh, pping Hades on the back, causing him to slightly cringe in embarrassment.

    "Owch, Mom, that hurts," Hades says, trying to block my ps.

    "Alright, son! I want to see how much you''ve improved!" Aika says, dragging Hades to the training room.

    "MOM! HELP ME!" Hades called out, but I held myself back.

    It''s alright, my son. I''ll make sure to make it up to youter.

    Luna and Freya hug their other moms while Treyni just awkwardly stood next to me.

    "Oh yeah, mom, guess what!" Luna shouts.

    "What?"

    "No guess!"

    "Ummm¡­ you''re strong enough to beat me?"

    "Nope! Try again!"

    "Ummm¡­ I don''t know. Tell me," I say with a smile.

    "Freya and I are top students in our Leadership ss!" Luna says, expecting praise.

    "Wow! Nice job. We should make you your favorite dishes tonight as a reward!" I say, giving Luna and Freya one more hug.

    "YAY!"

    "YES!"

    "How about you girls talk to your moms for a second. I need to talk with some other people¡­ Okay?"

    "Okay!"

    "Okay! Mom, let''s go to the training room! I want to see my older brother get beat up by Auntie!"

    "Yeah, I want to see it too!"

    Contradictory to the event from before, Luna and Freya were the ones to drag their moms to the training room.

    After waving goodbye, I called out to the maids who patiently waited in the hallway. They weren''t my maids that just took care of the castle, but they were the ones that helped monitor my children.

    "Come out,"

    "Yes, Master," 6 maids say in unison as they appear in front of me, kneeling on one knee.

    "How were they?"

    The first maid to speak up was a fire harpy.

    "In the beginning, Luna and Freya had a terrible rtionship where they would fight all the time either if one just gave a smirk or if one just seemed annoying to the other. But after Master put them through the life or deathmatch, their bond has been slowly growing stronger.

    Instead of fighting each other all the time, they now help each other out whenever they have the chance. Luna has assumed the role of big sister since she''s alwaysforting and scolding Freya when she does something bad,"

    "What about Hades?"

    This time an elf speaks up.

    "Hades on the first day established his superiority to his ssmates, immediately shaming and embarrassing a cocky kid. Immediately after the match, he became the most popr kid in ss and even in school. His teacher has also taken him as a personal student to try and teach him the best form and exercises that will help him carry a longer longsword,"

    I guess he did exercise. I could see a built body hidden under those baggy clothes he was wearing.

    The same fire harpy from before raised her hand slightly.

    "I permit you to speak,"

    "Luna and Freya''s social standings are also the same as Hades but... they became popr in a much worse way. The notorious fights that they used to have were spread throughout the school, causing their poprity to rise without them even knowing,"

    "*sigh*... those kids¡­." I say, holding my forehead in shame.

    "Well, you''re going to have another one in a week or two¡­." Treyni says, kissing me on the cheek before leaving the lobby area of my castle.

    A few of the maids raised their hands in unison.

    "Go ahead,"

    "Has Mother Nature be your wife?" A fire harpy asks.

    "Yes, so treat her with the utmost respect,"

    "As you wish," the maids all say in unison.

 Chapter 155 The Calm Before The Storm (2)

    [Day 63]

    Everybody from the Academy of Twilight got another notice for them to stay home until the war is over. It seems Aito wanted to focus on protecting the kingdom rather than just protecting his academy. I don''t mind, as long as he goes back to being the headmaster after the war.

    "What''s the progress of the army?" I asked Yin, who was kneeling on one knee in front of me.

    "They should arrive early tomorrow morning,"

    "Should or they will?"

    "Forgive me. They will arrive tomorrow morning," Yin says.

    Okay¡­ I have nothing to do today, and I spent my entire day yesterday with my kids. I should help Mia with her work and check on the armies. We should also start gathering all of the armies outside of the kingdom as well.

    "I have a lot to do today¡­."

    I sigh before walking out of the throne room.

    ¡­

    Knock Knock Knock

    "Mia, do you need any help with- HOLY SHIT!" I shouted, seeing Mia passed out on the couch.

    She was breathing heavily, and sweat covered her entire body. Her body took a fetal position as sheid on the couch. It was instantly noticeable that she was sick, and after a bit of investigating, I noticed that she had a severe fever.

    Using [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei], I rid the fever from her body. Her breathing calmed down, but the sweat was still very much visible. She would get a cold in no time if she kept her sweaty clothes on.

    Since I didn''t want to buy new clothes and take off her own clothes, I just used [Grand Water Magic] to extract all the sweat from her clothes. It was a tedious process, but after about 10 minutes, I extracted pretty much all the sweat.

    Her breathing had calmed down, and she stayed curled into a ball. Seeing the nket right next to her, I pulled it over her shivering body. She immediately gripped onto the nket and fell deeper into her sleep.

    "Okay, let''s do all¡­ this¡­ work¡­." I said, my voice trailing off as I saw the insane amount of paperwork.

    ¡­

    "I''m done. I can''t take this anymore. No more," I say, cing another pile of finished paperwork in the basket beside me.

    Mia still hadn''t woken up, so I had to bring the basket full of finished paperwork to the front desk. The receptionist happily epted the basket and ced it on the counter in front of him. It seems he was swamped with work as well, so he decided to bring itter.

    "Make sure it arrives by tonight. Also, tell Mia she should hire an assistant to help finish her work,"

    "As you wish,"

    ¡­

    "How''s it going?" I ask Owen, who was invested in polishing his katana.

    "Y-your highness!" Owen says, shocked by my sudden appearance.

    He was currently overseeing his army, which was made up of about 2000 soldiers. The soldiers weren''t in a great state, but they also weren''t in a bad state. Anxiety was amon thing before the war, and it was clearly presented to me right now.

    But of course, it is themander''s job to keep up the morale and lower their anxiety.

    As if reading my thoughts, Owen immediately speaks up. He shouts words of motivation that slightly lift the anxiety that burdened the soldier''s shoulders¡­ but¡­ it wasn''t good enough. After a few more minutes, the anxiety sunk back in as if Owens'' speech was never even spoken.

    "D-damn it. How do I-"

    "Stop¡­"

    "Y-your highness. Forgive me for not being able to-"

    "Kumo must''ve picked you for a reason. I''ll give you some tips,"

    Owens wolf ears perk up, ready to take my words to heart.

    "You are shouting at the top of your lungs, don''t do that. Project your voice to the crowd and let it be heard. Next, try to get the army to connect with your words¡­ So instead of saying ''Don''t lose hope'' or ''Try to stay positive,'' say things like ''Do not give up because you are fighting for the kingdom'' or ''Fight for your families, friends, and children.''

    Finally, you don''t have enough enthusiasm. You seem to be bored¡­ I like your confidence and calm aura, but that will start to affect your army negatively. Try to stay upbeat or stern, giving the army something to look at and respect¡­ get it?"

    "I-I think so,"

    "Alright, go and give it a try,"

    Owen takes in a deep breath before opening his mouth.

    The next second he put all of my words of advice into the best motivational speech I had ever heard. I got goosebumps from the speech, and an ear-to-ear smile crept onto my face. Adrenaline was pumping through my veins, and with one pump of Owen''s fist, the entire army shouted a war cry that you could hear across the kingdom.

    "ORAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ H-how did I do?" Owen asks, sitting back down next to me.<sub> </sub>

    "You did great. I see why Kumo chose you¡­ Now also bring your army to the field just outside of the north exit. The war will be starting early tomorrow morning¡­."

    I patted the beastman on the back before walking away.

    I ryed the same information to the remaining 7manders while giving them tips on being bettermanders at the same time. Most of them sucked in different ces necessary for leadership, so I gave them hints, allowing them to figure out their problems not long after.

    [Day 64]

    My wife and I decided to go to sleep extremely earlyst night to be well-rested before the war. If I had to guess, it would be about 2 in the morning, and the human army should arrive at the designated point between 6-7 AM.

    Though we went to sleep extremely early, the darkness outside didn''t help with waking up. Plus, the warmth of the bath basically took our souls. If it weren''t for our maids, we probably would''ve walked out of the bath looking like wrinkly old grandmas.

    I changed into a ck dress and only wore my jewelry that gave buffs to my stats. Any other jewelry would probably get in the way.

    Oh yeah¡­ jewelry¡­

    "Aika, how is the ne you wanted Ava to make?"

    "*yawn*... it''s almost done. We have been trying our best to add as many buffs to them as possible¡­ which is probably why it kept imploding. We asked Aiso about it, and he said to enchant the gems first and then ce them onto the dragon-shaped ne¡­ which was easier said than done," Aika says while the maids helped her put on a white and turquoise battle fit dress.

    "Alright¡­ Everybody here¡­ please try not to die,"

    I don''t know if this is my sleepiness talking or the real me talking. Normally, I don''t worry about my wives since they can take care of themselves, but¡­ it''s just after meeting up with my children again; I started to worry. I can''t stop worrying about my family, and I feel like it might eat me up.

    "Oh, is Arpious actually nervous?" Kumo teases.

    "It''s alright. We won''t die¡­ you can have my word. BUT, if you die, I will go to hell myself and kill you once again," Homura says sternly, giving me a soul-piercing stare.

    "S-sure,"

    Treyni giggles slightly before we all leave the changing room.

    Instead of waking our children up, we just decided to give them a one-sided kiss goodbye before exiting the castle. Since it was sote at night, the walk through the kingdom was peaceful, but once we exited the north gate¡­ the pressure seemed to increase 10 fold.

    The left pincer attack made up of Akito''s army was already awake. Some soldiers seemed to be tired, but I guess the rest of the army went to sleep early as well. There was a thick sense of bloodlust in the air, so I could tell Akito had done a good job keeping the morale up.

    "I guess this is where we part ways," Treyni says.

    "See ya,"

    Treyni kisses me before dashing towards Akito.

    Using [Enhanced 5 Senses and More], I was able to sense where Mia was. She was currently flying high above my kingdom, smack dab in the middle of both pincer attack armies.

    ''Mia, inform allmanders that we are heading out now. Also, tell them where to stop to make the pincer attacks as efficient as possible,'' I say to Mia using [Grand Mind Magic].

    ''As you wish,'' Mia says, using [Telepathy].

    "Where are you girls staying?" I ask my remaining wives.

    "I''ll just be watching until you give the signal,"

    "Same,"

    "Same with me,"

    "Okay," I say before activating my feathered wings.

    "Wait, before I leave, Yin,e out,"

    "Yes, Master?"

    "Is your corps ready to move the soldiers within their shadows?"

    "Yes, we are ready and have already received Miss Mia''s orders. We will not fail you," Yin says with her figure being covered in the dark of night.

    "Good, you may go now," I say, seeing her sink into the darkness.

    pping my wings slightly, I cause a gush of wind to rush towards the army. They shielded their eyes as they saw my figure fly next to an already flying figure.

    "Did you give the orders?"

    "Yes,"

    After about 3 hours of marching, everybody arrived in their designated spot. The pincers were ready, the surprise tanks were ready, and the support was ready.

    The tension in the air was thick. But it was also quiet. You could only hear the slight rustle of leaves swaying in the wind.

    It was almost like¡­ the calm before the storm.

 Chapter 156 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (1)

    (Akito POV)

    It''s quiet. Very quiet. I could feel the tension in the air

    I rode on top of my wave of blood by using [Blood Maniption]. I was able to build up this blood wave by killing a few monsters on the way here. Just one swipe with my spear was enough to sh them in half, even without using my attack-rted skills.

    Mother Nature or her highness''s newest wife, Treyni, was standing right next to me. Her usual cheery and bright smile waspletely gone, and she had only a stern face while slowly summoning some new monsters that I hadn''t seen before. Treyni introduced their races to me, which helped out since I still don''t have [Inspect].

    She first summoned Elite Dryads toward the back of my army. Then she used elite Trent''s to fill the front lines as a form of defense. Finally, Hydra Chompers took the form of nts that you would normally see, but with massive razor-sharp teeth. These deadly abominations could walk as well, but they were used as cannon fodder in the front.

    A few hours had passed, and the morale of the army was slightly dipping. Any longer, and we''ll basically have corpses charging at the lowly humans. Even if we are stronger, they''ll immediately get wiped out if they aren''t mentally prepared.

    "This is bad," Treyni mutters, also realizing the situation with the troops.

    Slosh Slosh Slosh

    Suddenly in the distance, there was the slight sound of legs wading through shallow water. My soldiers narrowed their eyes in the direction of the sloshing.

    They slowly grew louder and louder.

    A few hundred soldiers appeared through the misty red fog that coated the [Blood Swamp] through the spaces between the trees. A few minutes passed, and the few hundred soldiers then turned into thousands of soldiers.

    I swallowed a gulp of saliva after seeing the thousands of soldiers turning into tens of thousands.

    The army was about to reach the designated point that her highness had predicted, so we all silently readied our weapons.

    ''Stand down for now¡­ we need them to get just a bit closer¡­ Hehehe, they are already struggling from the harsh environment of the swamp,'' I hear her highness''s voice say as it rang through my mind.

    Narrowing my eyes at the soldiers, I realized the soldiers were indeed struggling. The putrid smell of rotting flesh and blood was making most of the soldier''s gag. The ones who had weak stomachs were emptying their bowel contents right into the blood-red water below.

    We were about 15 meters away from the [Blood Swamp]''s edge, so we weren''t affected by the putrid smell. But,ter on, we will have to enter that environment slightly when we go ahead with the pincer attack.

    I have already experienced the smell multiple times and so have some of the soldiers. This was another advantage we have over the fragile humans in front of us¡­ I could¡­ crush them with one hand.

    I didn''t even need [Inspect] to tell how weak they were¡­ but suddenly, 6 figures appeared on an unknown monster that made me almost release my bloodlust.

    They were strong.

    I could instantly see why her highness deemed these humans as a threat. Their presence on the battlefield was amazing, and they weren''t affected in the slightest by the Blood Swamps natural debuffs.

    "Oh¡­ this is going to be interesting," Mother Nature mutters to herself once again.

    Four of the six figures were rtively easy to defeat, in my opinion. And then there was a cocky human with his mud-brown hair tied into a ponytail. He carried his ridged spear with no grace or care as it leaned against his shoulder.

    Then there was a human with long blond hair and a serious aura. His presence was thergest of all the threats, and I could only assume this was the Light Hero. The description that her highness provided us with matches the guy exactly.

    Also¡­ I might not be able to beat him¡­

    "But that''s only if I hold back," I say with a smile slowly forming on my face.

    "Calm down and wait for Arpious''s orders," Treyni says, snapping me out of my tant excitement.

    "My bad,"

    "It''s alright-"

    Mother Nature was cut off by her highness''s voice which once again rang through our minds.

    ''Pincer attacks stay on standby. Assassin corps, bring out the tanks in 5¡­ 4¡­ 3¡­ 2¡­ wait¡­ wait¡­ NOW!''

    In the distance, I see the human army being slightly pushed back. The tail and midsection of the human army were confused as to what was happening while the heroes all narrowed their eyes.<sub> </sub>

    Scanning towards the front of the human army, I saw the tanks holding a basic defensive position that the humans tried to push through. The tank-based army that Richard was leading had massive soldiers that overwhelmed the humans easily¡­ but of course, they adapted to the scenario.

    The heroes gave out a few orders for the soldiers to split up and charge from the sides. The midsection of the human army burst out towards the side and started to overwhelm the tanking army.

    ''Pincer attacks, charge towards them now,'' I hear a different voice say this time.

    It was Mia, and she seemed fully rechargedpared to her usual constantly tired form. Apparently, her highness has been helping her out with her work¡­ which I don''t approve of since the queen shouldn''t be doing somebody else''s work, but I can''t go against her highness''s decision.

    "HEADS UP, EVERYBODY! CHARGE TOWARDS THE ENEMY AND KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! NO MERCY WHATSOEVER! THE QUEEN HAS OUR BACK, SO DON''T FEAR DEATH AS SHE IS DEATH ITSELF! IF YOU DIE IN THIS WAR, KNOW THAT YOU WILL LIVE ON FOREVER AS A WARRIOR WHO SACRIFICED THEIR LIFE FOR THE KINGDOM! NOW CHARGE!" I shout at the top of my lungs, drawing some attention from the heroes and human army.

    Through my body and the anxiety-filled soldiers, adrenaline pumped through us. We turned into bloodthirsty warriors as we all pumped our weapons in the air.

    A blood-red aura wrapped around us.

    The soldiers who had participated in the previous wars already knew what this was¡­ her highness''s very own buff. It is an honor to receive this buff which increases your overall power by at least 3 times¡­

    A wide smile appeared on my face as we charged towards the puny humans. I raised my spear, and using [sh], I wiped out dozens of humans in an instant. Blood sttered across my soldiers and myself.

    I licked the blood and almost teared up from how sweet and delicious it was¡­ I wanted more¡­ this wasn''t enough¡­ I needed more¡­

    The sweet human blood soon intoxicated me. There were only 2 words that filled my mind¡­

    KILL KILL KILL KILL BLOOD KILL KILL KILL KILL BLOOD KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL BLOOD KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL¡­ BLOOD BLOOD BLOOD BLOOD, MORE BLOOD, NEED MORE BLOOD, DELICIOUS BLOOD¡­

    "IT''S SO GOOD! AHAHAHAHA!" Iugh sadistically.

    ''Akito, snap out of it. You are amander, so lead your soldiers, you can do whatever you want with the blood after,'' I heard a familiar voice speak within my brain.

    It was faint, and I decided to brush it off as I used [Bloodlust Cape] and [Body Enhancement]. A wave of red air formed around my back, condensing into a long cape made entirely from blood.

    I could feel my muscles flex, allowing my swings and strikes to kill more humans cleanly.

    ''AKITO! SNAP THE FUCK OUT OF IT!'' I hear someone say something within my mind once again.

    This time, I clearly heard it. It was the voice of her highness, and I just ignored it.

    How could I do that? Am I an idiot?

    I paused in the middle of the battlefield while taking a gander at the view around me. Human corpses already littered half of the [Blood Swamp], and our side, the [Forest of Poison], had very few casualties. Mixed in with the human corpses were the bodies of my soldiers.

    My blood started to boil, and I seethed in anger.

    "KILL ALL THESE PUNY HUMANS NOW!" I shout.

    "ORAAAAAAAAA!" My army shouts back, pumping them with another dose of adrenaline.

    A thick cloud of blood mist had formed over the battlefield, and it greatly hindered our sight. The humans took advantage of this to surprise attack them from the inside and slowly overwhelm my soldiers.

    [Gust]

    With another swipe of my blood-red spear, a burst of air cleared the bloody air of all mist. I could once again see the faces of the humans, and all I saw was¡­

    "Fear¡­ hehehe¡­ disparity¡­ ah, this is fun," I say, using [Gust] a few more times to clear the once again thickening blood mist.

    "Akito, calm down, don''t use up all your mana and stamina right now," Mother Nature says, patting my shoulder.

    I didn''t even realize I had entered another trance after seeing the fearful humans despairing in front of my eyes.

    "Thanks a lot... phew, let''s do this¡­." I say after letting out blood-red mist from my mouth.

 Chapter 157 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (2)

    (Owen POV)

    "WARRIORS! RAISE YOUR WEAPONS AND FIGHT FOR THE KINGDOM! IF YOU DIE ON ME, I SWEAR I WILL CHASE YOU TO HELL AND KILL YOU MYSELF! PROTECT THE KINGDOM, PROTECT YOUR LOVED ONES, PROTECT YOUR FRIENDS, AND MOST OF ALL, MAKE THE QUEEN PROUD!" I shout to the bloodthirsty warriors below me.

    Blood red aura wrapped around us, and from the rumors, I could only assume it was one of the queen''s skills.

    I was suddenly filled with endless power as I rode on top of my summoned Tundra Wolf while leading the charge. It was a ferocious 10 feet tall wolf that towered over my army. White rough fur wrapped around it, and a slight light blue mist was constantly emitting from its body.

    The mist dropped the temperature around the wolf, freezing most things which is why I was leading the army at the very front, about 10 feet away from the closest soldier.

    The Tundra wolf has massive teeth that are not only sharp but can chomp down on anything, breaking or smashing it in half. The wolf''s scary presence had glowing ice-blue eyes that had slight cracks inside of them to top it all off.

    "RAWWWWR!"

    My wolf let out a loud cry that didn''t match the cry of any other wolves.

    Tundra Wolves are special. Their harsh environment full of dangerous and massive monsters such as the Icicle Bear and Frozen Crawlers forced the small Tundra Wolves to adapt and grow bigger to survive.

    "ORAAAAAA!" The warriors shout, adrenaline pumping through their bodies.

    Just as Akitos army charged towards the left side of the human army, we charged towards the right side. I could feel the pressure of needing to make the queen proud. It weighed heavily on my shoulders, but for some reason, I was smiling.

    p I couldn''t tell if the smile was running off of pure adrenaline or I was genuinely excited to make the queen proud. Nevertheless, I had one job, and that was to overwhelm these weak humans. Induce as much despair as possible, make them suffer, make them fear us from the depths of their souls.</anda>

    "Ah, this is genuine excitement," I say, activating [Frozen Fire: Toketsu].

    A long white and ice blue katana appeared in my hand. The white mist started to secrete from the de, dropping the already freezing temperature even farther than before.

    I moved my mouth close to the white smoke and inhaled it. The cold feeling as it enters your lungs was addicting, and it calmed me down before battle. Getting too excited will lead you to your death. Getting too scared will lead you to your death.

    Be emotionless like a rock. There will be no hesitation within your swings or moves in general.

    [Frozen Wolf Eyes]

    My ice-blue pupils suddenly expanded and then contracted in just a split second. My pupils had turned into tiny blue slivers that had ice blue cracks running from the center of them. It looked as if my eyes had turned into a frozenke that had just been stepped on. Hundreds of tiny cracks ran through it, making a trip across the frozenke even riskier¡­

    How many times did I fall into thatke? 100? 200? No, it was probably around 300... I think... Well, I don''t want to visit that ce again.

    The world around me slowed down. It wasn''t just the world slowing down for me; I could also see the slight twitch of a muscle, tendon, or even the eye, signaling where their next attack would be.

    As my wolf tore apart the weak humans below me, I swiped multiple times with my long katana. Toketsu was something that I had spent all my money on.

    Before bing amander, I decided on spending all my saved-up money on this piece of soul equipment that still has me in debt.

    After receiving the katana, I was forced to move back into the Icicle Forest, where I usually trained and sometimes lived. Of course, to pay back the debt, I took on some missions handed out by the adventurers guild, but they were always tedious.

    Most of the time, I missed the events where the adventurers guild handed out a special mission for everybody, including taking down a pretty strong monster. There was also a vast prize pool that came with the poprity of taking down such a strong monster.

    But¡­ the ones I took were essentially killing a few hundred monsters and bringing back the materials¡­ I was bored and couldn''t even eat good food since I had to pay off my debt until that woman came.

    One of the queen''s wives. Also referred to as "her highness" or "Kumo." She saw potential in me that I never thought of, and since I needed the money badly, I epted. Also, I was scared of what would happen to me if I declined one of the queen''s personal offers.

    "DIE!" I shout, jumping off my wolf and charging towards the despairing humans.

    [Summon: Tundra Wolf]

    I summon hundreds of more Tundra Wolves that appear out of nowhere. They let out an ungodly roar that practically shakes the murky water below us. My summons were ripping apart every human in their path, ignoring the murky water and heinous smell that filled their nostrils.

    If we weren''t partly in the [Forest of Poison], most of our soldiers would be struggling much more than right now. For just a split second, I entered the [Blood Swamp] and immediately gagged, almost emptying my bowel content right on the battlefield.

    The gag was enough for a soldier to almost get a hit on me, but a thorny vine appeared out of nowhere, impaling the human soldier.

    "Thanks," I say, wiping away the saliva that dripped from my mouth.

    "No problem, try not to get too far into the [Blood Swamp]. Her Highness did give us that warning for a reason," Olivia says, rolling her eyes at my recklessness.

    "Sorry, I''ll be more careful next time," I respond, going off to y some more humans.

    [Grand Sword Enhancement]<sub> </sub>

    Her highness said not to go all out, but this should help us get rid of more humans and I don''t count this as myself going all out.

    Before, my katana cut through the humans like a knife into a nice juicy steak, but now with [Grand Sword Enhancement], my sword cut through them like they were air. Blood sttered everywhere, and parts of my blue hair were dyed dark red with the human''s blood.

    I continued to y and y until I realized a fatal mistake on our side¡­ We were pushing too far forward. Most of my soldiers and Olvias soldiers were pushing so far forward that they were experiencing the [Blood Swamp] effects.

    My soldiers showed clear signs of nausea, so I knew we had to take action.

    "WARRIORS! RETREAT SLIGHTLY! WE ARE PUSHING TOO FAR!" I shout.

    Most of the warriors listened to me and retreated to the cross-section between the [Forest of Poison] and [Blood Swamp]. But some were too pumped full of adrenaline that I doubt they even heard my words.

    Since they didn''t fall back with the rest of the warriors, they were ganged up on by hundreds of humans. They were quickly dying off, but I couldn''t just watch my own soldiers die.

    [Boost]

    I felt my speed rise as I dashed deep into the [Blood Swamp]. Murky red water filled my shoes, and the disgusting smell burned deep into my nostrils. I forcefully pushed down a gag as I ran into the blood-red mist.

    My vision was clouded by the blood mixed with the air, creating a dark red haze that was almost impossible to see through. If it weren''t for [Frozen Wolf Eyes], I would''ve never been able to see the slight shadows of my fallen soldiers.

    "FALL BACK DUMBASS!" I yell out, blocking 3 swords at once with my own katana.

    The soldier snaps out of it and runs away from the fight. I do this a few more times but soon realize I was lost. I didn''t know which way to go as the cloud of blood shrouded my vision.

    WHOOSH

    A st of wind suddenly sweeps away most of the blood-red mist, allowing me to see more of my enemies¡ªa few more gusts of wind sweep by,pletely revealing the bloody battlefield to me.

    I realized how far I strayed away from my army, so I ran back to it. Since maneuvering and just trying to push through the thousands of humans and soldiers was impossible, I summoned another Tundra Wolf to carry me over to my army.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Owen]

    [Race: Freezing Fire Beastman]

    [Status: Stressed]

    [Level: 42/100]

    [HP: 518/600 MP: 568/600 SP: 329/500]

    [Strength: 175]

    [Defense: 110]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 175]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Beastman''s Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Frozen Fire Magic] [Frozen Fire Body Enhancement] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Boost] [Critical Strike] [Snow Body] [Summon: Tundra Wolf]

    [Body Modification: [Frozen Wolfs Eyes]

    [Soul Equipment: [Frozen Fire: Toketsu]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Sword (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Tundra Wolves]

    ¡­

    "SOLDIERS! STAND YOUR GROUND AND KEEP THE ADVANTAGEOUS POSITION! WE ARE NOT THE ONES ATTACKING BUT THE ONES DEFENDING! REMEMBER WHO WE ARE FIGHTING FOR AND PROTECTING! NOW DON''T LOSE HOPE AS THIS WAR HASN''T FINISHED IN THE SLIGHTEST! NOW KILL! KILL! KILL!"

 Chapter 158 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (3)

    (Zoe POV)

    Suddenly, a blood-red aura surrounded me and my army, filling us with seemingly endless power.

    Once Mia had confirmed the pincer attack to start, Owen''s army, Akito''s army, Olivia''s army, and Treyni''s army of different monsters charged towards the human army like savages. My army spreads out amongst the other armies, discreetly racking up countless kills in just mere seconds.

    Well, the only civil, calm, and collectedmander was Mother Nature and her army of summons. She calmly led and directed her army of summons into small pockets of the human army that showed fatal openings.

    Mother Nature didn''t justmand her army from the back, but she also attacked the human army as well. A warm aura radiated from her body, filling her surroundingrades with slight power but mostly new motivation.

    With Mother Nature''s skill, they wouldn''t lose hope even in the direst of situations¡­ or that''s at least what I guessed. I just went off slight clues and Mother Nature''s personality toe up with this conclusion.

    For now, it didn''t seem like taking action was necessary, but I know her highness wanted to end this war quickly. Also, if I wanted to gain her highness''s approval, I would need to do something spectacr other than justmanding my army.

    Using [Gale Walk], I was able to step into the air and maneuver around the hundreds of spears that tried to stab me from below. With each step, I sted a gust of air that knocked the wind out of most human soldiers.

    As I ran through the battlefield, the only thing that came to mind was,

    "Weak," I mutter.

    [Gale Walk] isn''t even an offensive skill, but it''s knocking out soldiers with each step of my foot.

    I grip my curved long daggers before actually starting an attack. Since my choice of weapon is a dagger, aiming for body shots is useless. Instead, I always aim for the neck- no, any assassin should always aim for the neck when they get the chance.

    The humans are wearing heavy metal armor, but there is a pretty big slit between the helmet and chest te. Just one swipe of my knife and I caused blood to gush out of their nearly split neck, killing them instantly.

    The humans around me noticed my basic attack pattern and backed up a bit beforending on the ground.

    [Gale Walk] wasn''t all-powerful. You could only do 5 steps in the air at a time before having to touch something.

    Touching something, either the ground, dead body, or struggling soldier, in order to reset my [Gale Walk]. But the humans weren''t as dumb as I thought. They backed away from me, forcing me tond in the murky water that went up to my ankles. The humans then lunged their spears towards me after seeing this split-second opening.

    [Tangible Bloodlust]

    My bloodlust exploded out from me, freezing the human soldiers in ce. I pushed the tips of the spear away from me as I realized my shoes had gotten wet. I cringed at the moist feeling on my feet before taking another gander at the human soldiers.

    They were frozen in ce, cold sweat running down their backs. Their frightened reaction amused me, so I decided to y around with them for a bit.

    "MY SOLDIERS, MAKE SURE NOBODY ATTACKS ME AS OF NOW!" I shout, but my voice is muffled by the war cries that vibrated through the air.

    ''Don''t worry, I told them. Her highness is watching closely as well, so try not to mess anything up,'' I hear Mia''s voice ring through my mind.

    Shit. Now I have to make sure to satisfy her otherwise her highness will be disappointed in me¡­ I can''t have that happening.

    First, I disarmed the surrounding soldiers in an instant with [Grand Wind Magic]. Some soldiers had tried to run away, but with a swift flick of my hand and using [Wind de], I cut their heads off immediately.

    The soldiers who were thinking of escaping started sweating even harder. I could see the sweat leaking out from under their metallic helmets.

    "The queen is expecting a good show, so don''t take this too personally," I say condescendingly, with cold eyes.

    I proceeded to torture and broke down the soldier''s powerful farce. Well, it might''ve not been a farce, but it soon seemed like one as they all broke into tears as I detached all their limbs from their body.

    Finally, I detached their heads from their bodies with one clean cut before looking up at the two silhouettes in the sky. A pair of yellow and gray eyes glowed in the darkness of the early morning.

    I bowed deeply before doing my job once again.

    I rearranged my soldiers in positions that would support the slowly being pushed back armies.

    As more time passed, more blood was shed, causing a shroud of blood-red mist to envelop the battlefield.

    It was getting harder to see, and I tried to use [Grand Wind Magic] to push away the mist, but it just kepting back no matter how many times I sted a gush of wind in front of me. The mist soon became so thick that the only things visible were the shadows of falling soldiers, who I didn''t know which side they were on.

    I kept pushing through and dishing out almost emptymands to shadows that seemed to respond to my voice, and then suddenly... arge st of wind partly cleared the blood-red mist from the battlefield.

    And then more sts of wind hit the army directly, sending some of the humans and our own side flying, but now the battlefield was clear once again. I could see perfectly, and this time I could give more precise and calcted orders.

    "YOU THERE, COVER THE SPOT THERE! YOU, COVER OVER THERE! YOU SUPPORT THOSE GUYS RIGHT THERE! YOU SUPPORT YOUR COMRADE RIGHT NEXT TO YOU!"<sub> </sub>

    I felt my throat tiring, but I knew I couldn''t give in yet. The queen was still watching, and I decided to give my best without revealing the best of my abilities due to the queen''s will.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Zoe]

    [Race: Wind Elf]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 26/100]

    [HP: 327/500 MP: 492/700 SP: 371/600]

    [Strength: 120]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 200]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Grand Wind Magic] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de] [Gale Walk] [Enhanced Hearing] [Wind Knives] [Enhanced Senses] [Presence Eraser] [Grand Dagger Enhancement] [Silent Steps] [Lie Detection] [Tangible Bloodlust]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Dagger (Partial)]

    [Titles: [One with the Wind] [Hard Worker]

    ¡­

    It''s not like I wasn''t taking any damage. I received slight cuts and the asional punch in my gut when I was too invested in giving out orders. I also decided to stop using [Gale Walk] as it makes it much harder for my soldiers to hear my voice as I''m bouncing all over the ce.

    [Body Enhancement] was the only thing keeping me from losing too much blood. Using any of my other skills will be going against the queen''s will of "Not using our full power."

    [Presence Eraser] is a skill that does exactly as it says. It erases my presence. It is the perfect skill for doing ate at night assassination on a lowly piece of trash. Just like [Gale Walk], this skill wasn''t all-powerful as it would only erase my presence from anybody weaker than me or at my level.

    Also, though it does erase your presence, it doesn''t erase your body. If you stood in front of somebody, they would still see you, so this is useless in such a massive war where soldiers are everywhere.

    Somebody like the heroes who are still riding their brown-shaped monsters will immediately notice me once I activate the skill, so there isn''t much point in using it as of now.

    [Silent Steps] is something that could be very usefulter on. Since I retreated to thend from the murky water, my shoes weren''t sloshing around. If I did use [Silent Steps] while in the water, the sloshing of water would instantly reveal my presence.

    But onnd, my footsteps don''t make as much as a rustle. Even humans or monsters with enhanced hearing or senses won''t hear my footsteps, so using this as a sneak attackter will be useful¡­

    As I continued to lead my army and cut down hundreds of human soldiers, I saw a bright light approach me quickly. I was barely able to duck down and avoid it, instantly evaporating the soldiers behind me.

    My jaw dropped, and our monster army was in shock. I looked up to see the supposed Light Hero had made a move that almost instantly killed me.

    My breathing started to turn heavy as a drop of sweat ran down my cheek.

    The human army who was despairing in fear just seconds ago was now yelling in excitement. I could see the veins bulge from their neck as they charged towards us. Our side started to stumble back as the humans'' war cries muffled my orders that I tried to shout at the top of my lungs.

    "Shit¡­ I might not be able to follow her highness''s will-"

    I saw it. In the distance. I saw it. Something that changed the course of the war in an instant.

    Her highness had plunged her hand through a woman with fully white clothing. The woman was in shock, but that was herst facial expression before her eyes turned dim.

    Her highness''s expression was full of joy and ecstasy¡­ at seeing the human soldiers despair once again.

 Chapter 159 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (4)

    "Seems making my own cloud for the surprise defense was pointless," I say, looking up at the dark sky before scanning my eyes downward towards a tree.

    Sophia was sitting on a tree with her army right below her. They were back up for a sticky situation or a surprise attack to end the war even faster¡­ to be honest, I didn''t know what to do with Sophia''s army since it was a mix of different weapons and styles, which was the reason why I didn''t mention her during the meeting¡­ so in the end, I chose to reserve her for emergencies.

    Zoe gave a deep bow towards me before continuing her ughter and orders. Zoe didn''t have to go that far, but in the end, I knew she wanted to please me, so of course, I epted her offer.

    Her skills were quite good, and I could tell she has improved greatlypared to thest time I saw her. She has a deep understanding of her skills, allowing her to move like she is one with the wind.

    ... Oh yeah, that''s one of her titles, isn''t it?

    She''s one of the leaders that have to work the hardest since her soldiers are spread everywhere. Just one slip up will cause our formation to crumble, allowing the humans to break their way in.

    The othermanders seem to be doing fine. Akito calmed down and is doing his job properly. Owen seemed to escape the slight predicament he was in thanks to Akito. Treyni is doing a good job at ordering her summons to fill in gaps in our formation, and finally¡­ There was Olivia. She has outstanding leadership skills, but I feel like some of her soldiers might be as strong or maybe even stronger than her.

    If she doesn''t evolve or pull something out of her ass during this war, I might have to drop her. Kumo did say she had multiple candidates to pick from, so we can use the declined ones and rece Olivia with one of them.

    "*sigh*... maybe I''m too harsh. Kumo should''ve picked her for a reason other than her leadership skills," I mutter to myself.

    "Your highness, why aren''t the heroes making a move even though we are clearly overwhelming them?" Mia asks.

    "You don''t know?"

    "Forgive me. I have no clue," Mia says, bowing her head apologetically.

    "Try and figure it out. I''m going to make you the headmander if we win this war, so only talk to me once you''ve figured it out¡­ It isn''t that hard," I say.

    Mia bites down on her lip, clearly disappointed in herself. But that onlysted for a couple of seconds as I gave her one clue.

    "Look at their eyes,"

    "[Watch Tower Eyes]... [Grand Telescopic Sight]..." I hear Mia mutter.

    Five rings appeared in both of Mia''s eyes. Each ring got smaller the farther they went in, eventually reaching her pupils. Her pupils were dted slightly, and they were now glowing a slight yellow.

    "You didn''t need to do that, Mia,"

    "I-I didn''t!?"

    This is getting annoying¡­

    "*sigh*... Just look at how their eyes are,"

    "I-I think they are rxed¡­ as if they are observing or waiting for something," Mia says.

    "Close. They are scaling themander''s powers. But, that is to be expected by the heroes,"

    "Is that why her highness ordered for themanders not to use their full power?" Mia asks.

    "Yeah, but it was to be expected if I''m going off of Yin''s description,"

    The war was proceeding just as I had nned out. There were just a few anomalies, such as Akitos blood drunken state and Owen getting lost in the cloud of blood, but besides those, the war was going as we had nned.

    Even though we are severely outnumbered, our stats, strategies, and choice of biome gave us a slight advantage¡­ but I knew that once the heroes joined in, the tides would turn instantly.

    The next heroes of the human kingdom are riding on the current heroes'' horse-type monster. It had the head of a horse and a horse''s body, but it also had a horn protruding from its head, with brown scales covering its legs.

    [Mud Unicorn]

    [This monster is the lowest tier of divine horses. It is so low on the scale that it is ssified as amon monster despite having a partly divine race. Due to its muddy environment, this unicorn has learned to tread through the mud with ease and can''t slip in it. Finally, this unicorn uses its long brown horn to pierce any of their enemies, but most of the time, they prefer to flee a fight if possible.]

    I see¡­ So divine horses are just unicorns¡­ I wonder what new skills I''ll get.

    After about 30 minutes, we were in a stalemate. Everybody was getting tired, and thousands of corpses littered the border between the [Forest of Poison] and [Blood Swamp]. The only reason we weren''t losing was because of the massive debuffs that the [Blood Swamp] ced on the humans.

    "Mia, I''m going to make my move. Tell Zehar only toe out once I separate the heroes from the younger heroes," I say, slowly descending to the ground.

    Thest thing I heard beforending on a tree was,

    "As you wish, my queen,"

    Landing on a massive branch inside the [Forest of Poison], I sat down and used [Evolution Switch]. Imagining my Cursed Wings form, I felt my body shrink and my muscles crush into each other.

    My bones shrunk, and the feathers from my wings started to wrap around me. The lost blood that had escaped from my body during the process immediately gets sucked back into me, fullypleting the transformation.

    "Cheep,"

    Uh, I forgot I couldn''t talk.

    Jumping down from the massive tree branch, the wind pushed up against me. I''ve never been skydiving, but I would assume this is what it felt like if I did go. Once Inded on the ground, I dashed towards the battlefield while disabling [Heightened 5 Senses and More].

    If I didn''t deactivate it, my mind would''ve been throbbing from the amount of information assaulting my brain. And what I mean by information is the shouting of dying soldiers and the putrid smell that lingered in the air.

    Weaving my way through the thousands of soldiers and dead bodies, I made my way towards the Mud Unicorns, carrying the 6 heroes and 5 next heroes. Due to my lowered stats, nobody suspected a thing, even the heroes, as I got very close to the Mud Unicorns.

    They only moved around when the heroes wanted a better look at what was happening. They weren''t even giving orders, just letting the seemingly endless flow of humans try to overwhelm us.

    How overconfident¡­ maybe I should wait for the right opportunity to not only double the amount of despair but also throw the heroes into the dark void as well¡­

    The war continued to go on, with the sun not giving a hint of rising at all. I also used this chance to [Inspect] the heroes since it was hard to focus on them with so much happening simultaneously. Plus, I needed to pay attention to mymanders in case they slipped up.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ted]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Nervous]

    [Level: 82]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 80]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Spear Enhancement] [Spear Coating: Fire] [Destroying Spear Swing] [Fire Enhanced Spear Swing] [Enhanced Spear Stab] [Fire Enhanced Spear Stab] [Fire Control]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Spearman] [Hero] [Leader]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Finn]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Nervous]

    [Level: 93]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 80]

    [Speed: 100]<sub> </sub>

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Grand Shield Enhancement] [Shield Coating: Earth] [Earth Control] [Tanks Immovable Body] [Berserk]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Tank] [Hero] [Leader]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ester]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Nervous]

    [Level: 86]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 80]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Wind Walker] [Silent Steps] [Pickpocket] [Presence Eraser] [Grand Dagger Enhancement] [Dagger Coating: Wind] [Wind Control]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Assassin] [Hero] [Leader]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Eloise]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Nervous]

    [Level: 69]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 80]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Concentration] [Grand Healing Magic] [Healing Aura] [Calming Aura] [Ally Haste] [Ally Empower] [Ally Greater Mana Flow]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Healer] [Hero] [Leader]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Tayber]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Nervous]

    [Level: 102]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Sword Coating: Light] [Destroying Sword Swing] [Light Enhanced Sword Swing] [Enhanced Sword Stab] [Light Enhanced SwordStab] [Light Magic] [Inspect]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Swordsman] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Hero] [Leader]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Lex]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Level: 276]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Greater Body Enhancement] [Greater Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Destructive Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Grand Sword Coating: Light of the Heavens] [Grand Destroying Sword Swing] [Grand Light Enhanced Sword Swing] [Grand Enhanced Sword Stab] [Grand Light Enhanced Sword Stab] [Grand Light Magic] [Inspect] [Heavenly Light Sword] [Heavenly Light Spear] [Heavenly Light g of Increased Morale] [Summon: Lower Light Unicorn]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Sword]

    [Soul Equipment: [Heavenly Light Sword: Lux]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [True Hero] [Leader] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman]

    ¡­

    Before I could [Inspect] the other heroes, the Light Hero gathered a massive beam of light within his palm.

 Chapter 160 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (5)

    Before I could [Inspect] the other heroes, the Light Hero gathered a massive beam of light within his palm. I could immediately tell it was dangerous to my army but not mymanders¡­

    Maybe I should see what he can do first.

    Themanders weren''t able to stop the attack in time due to the massive distance between the Light Hero and them. A massive beam of light expanded from his hand and shot towards Zoe at an rming rate¡­ but of course, that isn''t enough to kill Zoe.

    She immediately ducked down with the soldiers behind, instantly disintegrating into ash.

    The Light Hero had eyes colder than ice. No, it wasn''t just cold eyes; he despised the detestable monsters that tried to go against him. For whatever reason, when I thought of this, my blood started to boil.

    Despair wrapped around my army while fresh morale filled the human army. They looked at their savior and hero before charging right at my armies, pumped full of adrenaline and high spirits.

    Ah¡­ this will be fun¡­ [Evolution Switch].

    My Lammassu body erupts from my tiny feathered body. It was like the Lammassu body was ready to get out at any moment, thus making me appear right behind the Healing Hero in just a split second.

    "Bye, bye,"

    Since the human stats were much lower and the heroes hadn''t applied their Body Enhancement skills yet, I was able to shove my arm right through the smiling woman''s body. The woman coughed up blood and looked at my arm that went straight through her chest.

    She couldn''t even retaliate as the light in her eyes soon drifted off.

    I take a peek at the war and see some humans fall to their knees while some make whimpers of despair. A smile creeps onto my mouth at the pathetic sight of the human army. On the other hand, my kingdom''s soldiers raise their weapons into the air and cut down their enemies even faster than before.

    I rip my hand out of the Healing Heroes corpse and drink her blood. The heroes looked at me with multiple emotions, but it was mostly made up of fear. They were shocked at how such a strong monster was able to get past their detection range.

    Remember how I said the heroes had multiple emotions before fear? Well, the Light Hero was clearly seething in anger. Yin never informed me of their rtionship, but I could only assume she was his wife or girlfriend.

    My grin grew even wider as I gulped down the thick red blood. It was delectable and smooth as it flowed into my stomach.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Grand Healing Magic]

    [Holy Calming Aura]

    [Holy Calming Aura]

    [Grand Ally Haste]

    [Grand Ally Empower]

    [Grand Ally Greater Mana Flow]

    ...

    [Gained the following titles]

    [Saintess]

    [True Hero]

    [Grand Holy Healer]

    ¡­

    "Hehehehe¡­ HAHAHAHA!"

    I burst out inughter after seeing how many notifications popped up in front of me.

    "IT SEEMS HUMANS REALLY DO HAVE MORE SKILLS THAN MONSTERS!"

    I scan the area and see themanders charge right at the heroes. It would still take quite a while for them to get here, and the Light Hero has already activated a skill that seems deadly.

    A massive sword of light, triple the size of the Light Hero himself, had surrounded what I assumed to be his soul equipment. It was a regr medieval sword with a yellow de and dark yellow handle.

    The soul equipment was covered with a clear, yellow frame of a massive greatsword. It didn''t look like aura, but more like it was a solid piece of yellow metal.

    Speak of the devil¡­

    The massive sword was then enveloped in a yellow aura that shone brightly on the battlefield. It was like the sun came out in an instant.

    The hero''s muscles bulged out as he swung down on me, who was still drinking the delicious blood. I wasn''t so naive as to not know about the Light Heroes attack, but three figures were on their way here, and they should be able to stop it in time.

    VWOOM

    The massive sword ripped through the air, plummeting towards me. I also noticed the other heroes were hesitantly readying their attacks for if I block the giant sword.

    "YOU MUST BE THE STRONGEST HERE! IF WE KILL YOU DETESTABLE THING, THEN WE''LL WIN! DIE, YOU MURDERER! The light hero shouts in anger.

    CLANG

    A massive longsword about 2/3 the size of my height had stopped the massive glowing sword of light in its tracks. A silhouette with two glowing turquoise eyes stared at the glowing light sword, which had been stopped with only one arm.

    "Weak," Aika''s face crumpled in disappointment.

    I used the hero''s moment of shock to [Inspect] them all at the same time¡­ or what''s left of the heroes at least.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Quincy]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Disgusted]

    [Level: 263]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Greater Body Enhancement] [Greater Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Destructive Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Spear Enhancement] [Grand Spear Coating: Fire] [Grand Destroying Spear Swing] [Grand Fire Enhanced Spear Swing] [Grand Enhanced Spear Stab] [Grand Fire Enhanced Spear Stab] [Grand Fire Magic] [Inspect] [Royal Fire Spear] [Summon: Fire Wings]

    [Titles: [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [True Hero] [Leader] [Commander] [Detestable Figure]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Oliver]

    [Race: Earthen Metal Dwarf]

    [Status: Nervous]<sub> </sub>

    [Level: 261/300]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 120]

    [Defense: 140]

    [Magic: 90]

    [Speed: 60]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Greater Body Enhancement] [Greater Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Shield Enhancement] [Grand Shield Coating: Earth] [Grand Earth Magic] [Tanks Immovable Body] [Inspect] [Blessed Dwarven Earth Shield]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Godly Shieldsman] [True Hero] [Leader] [Commander] [Respectable Figure]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Alexa]

    [Race: High Wind Elf]

    [Status: Scared]

    [Level: 259/300]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 80]

    [Defense: 80]

    [Magic: 140]

    [Speed: 120]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Greater Body Enhancement] [Greater Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Greater Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Wind Walker] [Silent Steps] [Grand Bow Enhancement] [Grand Arrow Enhancement] [Bow Coating: Wind] [Grand Wind Magic] [Inspect] [Elven Bow of Wind] [Whisper of the Wind Spirits]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Bowswoman] [True Hero] [Commander] [Banished]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Alexandra]

    [Race: Amazonian Chieftess]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 267/300]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 120]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 80]

    [Speed: 120]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Greater Body Enhancement] [Greater Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Regeneration] [Concentration] [Contortion] [Grand Shadow Magic] [Nocturnal] [Lie Detection] [Shadow Daggers] [Silent Steps] [Presence Eraser] [Forest Magic] [Inspect]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Assassin] [True Hero] [Commander] [Chieftess of the Amazonians] [Servant]

    ¡­

    "Arpious, you gotta pay more attention," Kumo says, appearing right beside me.

    "I was. It''s just I knew you would save me,"

    "Hmmm¡­ really? Or did you want to give us the chance to show off?"

    "Don''t know?" I shrug off Homura''s question.

    She was spot on. To induce as much fear and despair into the heroes, we need to show the vast difference in our abilities. If we can make the heroes back up in the slightest, the remaining soldiers still hanging onto a sliver of hope will fall off the edge.

    Plus, if any assassins are watching over this war and trying to scale our power for the king, he''ll give the king false information. What I mean by false is the amount of power that we were using, which is about 75% for my wives and 50% for myself.

    "Hmmm¡­ why is an elf, amazonian, and dwarf among humans?" Homura says, rubbing her chin.

    The ones Homura called out flinched slightly before taking a step back.

    "W-w-w-w-what are those statuses!" The dwarf shouts in shock, falling on his ass whichnded in the murky blood-red water.

    It seems they just inspected all of us. A mistake on their part for being too cocky. It seems they haven''t felt a true loss yet.

    Even the Fire Hero, who was cocky just seconds ago, backed away in fear. He noticed the change in himself and tried to correct it by readying his spear and slowly moving towards us. The other heroes got into their position as the Light Hero withdrew the giant sword made of light.

    The 5 challenges that were designated for Zehar to kill had been long gone, and they ran towards the army to try and help.

    Hoping Zehar noticed the 5 challenges; I opened my mouth once again.

    "Hey. Answer her question¡­ Why are you with these detestable humans?" I ask Homura''s question once again, releasing my bloodlust about halfway.

    The trio felt a drop of sweat run down their neck as they gave nces at each other and decided not to reply.

    Hmmm¡­ it seems using bloodlust wasn''t enough, and I don''t want to use my presence skill¡­ whatever, I''ll mark them off as traitors.

    "H-HOW DO YOU HAVE SO MUCH FORBIDDEN MAGIC! NO! IT DOESN''T MATTER. WE HAVE TO KILL YOU WOMEN TO AVENGE SAMANTHA!" The Light Hero shouts, seething in anger.

    I ignored him and wiped off the murky water that got on my face.

    "Y-YOU BITCH! ANSWER ME-"

    "Shut the hell up," My wives and I coincidentally say synchronously.

 Chapter 161 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (6)

    (Sophia POV)

    I spread my soldiers among the rest of the army, reinforcing our already amazing formation even further. The humans had long fallen into despair after seeing their precious and supposedly all-mighty Healing Hero being killed instantly.

    They were swinging randomly, which was no match for our properly trained and toned soldiers. Mixed with the formation that we had created, I wouldn''t have been surprised if we didn''t lose any more soldiers from now on.

    Mia had given the signal for us to charge toward the heroes long ago, so I was on my way there. It seems Mia had also informed the othermanders as we slipped through the thousands of corpses, soldiers, and bloody mist that coated the battlefield.

    If Akito hadn''t wiped the previousyer from before, nobody would''ve been able to see anything.

    As I took my first step into the [Blood Swamp], my nose was instantly assaulted by an ungodly smell that filled my nostrils. I let out a loud gag while dodging a de that sliced towards me.

    My shoes were instantly soaked with the murky red water. The squishy feeling with my socks against my shoes was so gross and unnatural that I visibly cringed.

    Suddenly, a giant sword made of light erupts into the sky. It was then coated in a thick, oozingyer of yellow aura that enhanced the sword by at least 3 times its original power. The yellow light illuminated the battlefield, giving a new source of hope for the human soldiers.

    When I directed my eyes downward, I saw Master trying to wring the red water sshed onto her clothes. Even as the giant sword ripped through the air, directed at Master, she didn''t even flinch.

    Could she possibly have not noticed it? Is the Light Hero that strong?!

    "M-MASTER! WATCH OUT!"

    Even after calling out to her, she didn''t move from her spot. My voice was drowned out by the cheers of humans who looked at the spectacle their beloved hero presented them.

    Is Master seriously going to die to this puny human? No, she must have a n¡­ I have to believe in her-

    The giant sword of light was blocked with a normal longsword, held by the strongest swordswoman in the kingdom¡­ another queen, Aika. But, unfortunately, her face was full of boredom, and it soon crumbled into disappointment at how weak the Light Heroes attack was.

    Though I couldn''t see it, I could sense that the human army behind me only fell deeper into despair. I''m not sure, but it looked to be one of the Light Heroes'' strongest attacks, and a monster had just stopped it without even getting injured in the slightest.

    Master''s wives scolded her to pay attention, but she nonchntly replied, saying that she knew they would stop the attack.

    The massive light sword deactivates, and the Heroes back up in fear. Two of them still had their doubts, believing it was a fluke, but suddenly their legs started to tremble. Their pupils dted in fear, their muscles tense up, and their teeth started to chatter.

    Did they [Inspect] Master? What arrogance!

    I sped up my pace to match the othermanders.

    "H-HOW DO YOU HAVE SO MUCH FORBIDDEN MAGIC! NO! IT DOESN''T MATTER. WE HAVE TO KILL YOU WOMEN TO AVENGE SAMANTHA!" The Light Hero shouts, seething in anger and partly fear.

    Master proceeds to wipe off the bit of red water that sshed onto her arms.

    "Y-YOU BITCH! ANSWER ME-"

    "Shut the hell up," Master, Miss Aika, Miss Kumo, and Miss Homura said at the same time.

    A cloud had just passed over their head, allowing you only to see a silhouette of their body and their glowing eyes that sent chills not only down my spine but also the hero''s spine. The heroes soon started to sweat bullets.

    "C-C-CHARGE!" The Light Hero stammers in anger, with the other heroes following after him.

    I could practically see a vein popping out of his neck and forehead as a burst of yellow aura erupts from his body. The other heroes expel an aura the same color as their respected color, causing the blood-red water below me to ripple into waves.

    The human soldiers next to the heroes were wiped out instantly, disintegrating into dust. The heroes didn''t even realize that they themselves were making the morale of their own army plummet into oblivion.

    Wemanders kicked off the ground, readying our weapons as we approached the Heroes.

    The snake that curled around my bicep slithered up to my forearm, reinforcing it as I held a vine whip made from using [Forest Magic] and [nt Growth]. I cracked it towards the ck-cloaked figure that I assumed to be the Dark Hero.<sub> </sub>

    She sensed my attack immediately and jumped far away, despite my attack retreating instantly.

    Oh, it seems she knows how to counter a whip.

    The best way to counter a whip is to either get in really close or stay extremely far away. If you continue to stay within their range, you''ll eventually get hit since whips have no pattern. They''re made up of random attacks that even the user doesn''t know where it will hit.

    "Wow. That is quite the whip you have there¡­ and it seems you didn''t even go all out," The ck-d woman says.

    That voice seems very familiar¡­ have I heard it before? Also¡­ that damn [Inspect], I wish there was a way for me to know when I''m getting inspected¡­ It''s such a cheat!

    The woman lowers her body and raises her daggers towards her chest. She held them in the proper position with the back of the de against her forearm, preventing any chance of it getting hit out of her hand.

    I stand up and use [Intense Focus] to boost my performance slightly.

    The woman dashes towards me as I take a few steps back, cracking my whip towards her. Her feet sshed through the low level of water as she proceeded forward with nimble moves, dodging all my attacks.

    She was so fast, and she used the shadows around her to the best of her abilities. Every time she knew she couldn''t avoid one of my attacks, she slipped into the shadow beneath the water and then instantly popped out just a tiny bit closer to me.

    I stumbled backward, my feet getting caught by the waves of water that sshed against my ankles. Trying to recover, I held my body up with my free hand and ducked down, barely dodging the iing dagger that was aimed at my throat.

    I let go of my whip and nted my hands on the ground. Then, putting all my strength into my arms, I pushed my body away from the assassin with daggers aimed straight at both of my eyes.

    I somersaulted in the air, thennded on the water, sliding back while using my hands to stop me from falling onto my face.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ I might not be able to win this with holding back¡­ Am I going to have to... NO! Wake up, Sophia! It was an order from Master, so of course, you have to follow it until the end,"

    Using [Weak Spirit Maniption]... is something they already know about, so I don''t think I have to keep this in reserve. I haven''t fought much with it due to my duties of training my army, forming a close bond with them, and serving master to my greatest potential, but¡­ I might be able to pull it off.

    "[Weak Spirit Maniption]..." I mutter, closing my eyes and taking in a deep breath.

    The only spirits I could end up sensing were Forest Sprites¡­ the lowest tier of spirits, and some smaller Forest Spirits, which are just one step above the Forest Sprites.

    The Forest Sprites and Forest Spirits are so small that they appear to be green balls of light that asionally reveal themselves to monsters. The stories of green lights leading citizens back to the kingdom were just the Forest Sprites and Forest Spirits.

    I, on the other hand, am a Lesser Spirit of the Forest. Just one step above the Forest Spirits, allowing me to have a physical form while also having partial physical immunity that all spirits have.

    "Fwooooo,"

    I let out my held breath and raised my arms into the air. The Dark Hero tried to stop me, despite not knowing what I was doing, by rushing in towards me¡­ but it was toote.

    Green spirits erupted from the [Forest of Poison], swirling around me like a tornado that Master had made once. The spirits blocked the Dark Heroes'' attacks by sacrificing their lives while I lowered my hands and pushed them towards the Dark Hero.

    Since the spirits didn''t have any defense or attack power, it blocked off her sight and put her in a slight daze, giving me an opening.

    I lowered my hips and created a new vine whip with [Forest Magic] and [nt Growth]. I cracked the whip with all my might, with my snake squeezing tighter around my forearm, almost causing my blood to stoppletely.

    CRACK

    The Dark Heroes instincts and reflexes were sharp as she felt my immense bloodlust, allowing her to move her head out of the way. Though her head was okay, the mask that wrapped around her face had been torn in half, falling into the blood-red water below.

    Now let''s see who you are-

    "M-mom?"

 Chapter 162 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (7)

    The Dark Heroes cloth that wrapped around her face had been sliced in half. It slowly unravels itself before falling into the water below as I take a few steps back. A woman''s face was slowly shown. Tan skin, dark green eyes, dark brown hair, and a white tattoo that began at her cheeks.

    "M-mom?" I stutter, my jaw dropping instantly, with tears welling up in the corner of my eye.

    "Who''s your mom?" The Dark Hero responds.

    "I-It''s me¡­ S-Sophia. Your daughter," I manage to squeeze out as I choke on shock.

    B-but I saw mom die all those years ago. I can still remember her figure defending the Amazonians from the Blood Crawler attack when I was only just a toddler.

    It was the only memory I could remember from my childhood.

    My mother''s figure was covered in blood with both of her daggers in hand. She was the one who allowed the surviving Amazonians to escape and create our new vige, which was inevitably destroyed again by Blood Crawlers.

    And¡­ she was the previous chieftess of our vige. Women mainly run Amazonian tribes as they are seen as stronger than men, which is normally true in most cases. The only reason my dad was allowed to be chief was because of his overwhelming power, rtionship with thest chieftess, and me¡­ who was going to be the next chieftess.

    "Sophia? I-Is that really you? What happened? Why are you a Lesser Spirit of the Forest?" Mom asks, lowering her daggers.

    "I-I was able to evolve and be a new species. I''m much stronger than before¡­ but most of all¡­ w-why are you working with humans? I stutter, swallowing a gulp of saliva.

    "I-It''s a long story¡­ Just as I thought. I am not allowed to face you as I am now. I have already sworn my loyalty to the king¡­ so I can''te back to the tribe," Mom says, looking down at her feet in shame.

    "M-mom¡­ the tribe has been long gone,"

    "W-what!"

    "Yes¡­ half of it was wiped out by another batch of Blood Crawlers, and the remaining had to swear loyalty to Master as she was the one who saved the rest of us¡­."

    My face grew grim as I realized our simr situations, and just for a split second, my reliance and loyalty for Master wavered for just a second.

    "I see¡­ It seems we must fight to the death-"

    Mom was cut off by a massive explosion of water due to a shadowed figure with wingsnding right in between us. But, of course, it was Master¡­

    "Sophia, please introduce me to this traitor," Master says with a smile filled with malicious intent.

    "M-MASTER! P-please forgive me¡­ this is my mother who I thought had died¡­ but¡­ it seems she is really alive," I say, kneeling on the water, tears leaking from my eyes.

    "Is your mom''s name Alexandra?"

    "Y-yes¡­ I-it really is, mom¡­."

    "Sophia, let me tell you something¡­ she is a traitor who has worked with humans. She even came to this battlefield with the intent of killing every intelligent monster as well¡­ and it seems she was even ready to kill Amazonians," Master says, taking a few nces at Mom.

    "M-mom¡­ is that true?"

    Mom doesn''t respond but looks down in shame, not even meeting my eyes.

    "Traitors have to die. Either you kill her or I do," Master says mercilessly, looking at me with ice-cold eyes.

    "N-no! I can''t choose! I don''t want mom to die when we just met again!" I shout in protest.

    I was scared to go against Master, but my overflowing feelings that I buried deep into my heart started to flow out. I couldn''t stop them as if they were rushing waves that were trying to be stopped with a tiny log.

    I started to cry even harder as my heart sank deeper. It hurt. I felt like throwing up. Masters cold eyes. Mom, who can''t even look into my eyes¡­ I hate it.

    I''m scared.

    What should I do¡­ No, I can''t choose.

    It''s too hard...

    "I''m disappointed," Master says.<sub> </sub>

    My tears turned into an ugly cry as the only noise that escaped from my mouth was when I gasped for air. I felt the bloody air enter my lungs, clouding my mind and thoughts¡­

    "P-please, Master! I''m begging you! I''ll do anything! Be your ve! Be your pet! Be your footrest! Be your chair! Be your personal toy! Be your personal punching bag¡­ just as long as Mom doesn''t leave again¡­ I''m begging you¡­ please," I shout.

    Despite my vision clouded by my flowing tears, I could see my mother crying as well. But I couldn''t hear her due to the nging of metal, cries of bloodshed, and blood-curdling screams of the soldiers taking theirst breaths.

    "Let me tell you something¡­ she has already be the servant of someone, and I believe it is the king of the kingdom she serves," Master says, fully ring at Mom.

    "Please¡­ Please¡­ Please¡­ Please don''t make me choose¡­." I mutter.

    ¡­

    (Alexandra POV)

    Ah, I''m such a bad mother¡­ I didn''t even get to raise my daughter properly because I selfishly decided to hold back the Blood Crawlers as long as I could.

    Once I saw that all my tribe members were out of the way, I held the entire wave back for 2 days and 2 nights before getting trampled on. After that, I barely managed to crawl away from the horde due to them losing sight of me in the pile of Blood Crawler corpses.

    p I thenid there for another 2 days and 2 nights before crawling out of the [Blood Swamp]. It was without a doubt the worst experience of my life¡­ until a hand reached out to me. It was King Uxtan who saved me.</anda>

    He healed me and attended to my wounds, waiting for me to recover despite knowing I was an Amazonian. I was on my guard the entire time until he offered for me to be his servant and work under him as the Dark Hero since I already used [Shadow Magic].

    Of course¡­ I declined his offer. But after declining, my mind went hazy, and the world around me spun. When I woke up, my body was walking on its own, talking on its own, and fighting on its own. It was a strange and frightening experience. I wanted to see my family. My daughter. But I couldn''t even move a limb of my own will.

    I also learned that the king had [Brainwashing], which I could only assume was the skill that turned me into this state.

    Until¡­ 2 months ago, I was finally able to move my right pinky finger. Then a few dayster, I was able to move my hand. And then, a few days after that, I was able to move my arm. Then it was my shoulder. Then my chest. Then my other arm. Then my torso. Then my legs. And then finally, my neck and head.

    I had to act the same way I did before. Otherwise, the King would''ve redone the brainwashing.

    I came to this current war and was faced with a being with a frightening amount of power. It was the second time I had felt that sense of death ever since that time I crawled away from the Blood Crawlers.

    I then fought with a mysterious girl who had the same name as my daughter¡­ and she ended up being my actual daughter. The being with unimaginable power was her Master and conflicted between her feelings, she could only cry and beg for my mercy.

    I wanted to talk with my daughter. I wanted to tell her my stories. I wanted her to tell me her stories¡­ but we met as enemies on the battlefield in the end. I had already prepared myself to ughter my own brethren¡­ I was tainted.

    There''s no way I''m allowed to keep living¡­ I hope that my daughter can live a better life.

    "Sophia¡­ kill me. The king''s personal assassins are watching over this battle, and if the king finds out I''ve joined the enemy side, he''ll order me to kill myself through the system. I am his servant, and he is my master, so he has full control over me¡­ So please listen to myst request¡­ please kill me," I say, tears flowing down my face.

    Sophia looks up at me with tear-dried and swollen eyes. She stumbles to her feet and holds out a hardened piece of the vine in the shape of a knife. Her hands were shaking as she clearly felt heartbroken.

    "I-I can''t do it," Sophia mutters.

    After hearing her hesitation, I decided to take the first step and plunge myself into the knife. I coughed up blood, and my consciousness wavered. The great being that is Sophia''s Master looked at me with cold eyes.

    "MOM! NO! NO! NO! NO! PLEASE DON''T LEAVE! PLEASE DON''T GO! I HAVE SO MANY STORIES TO TELL YOU! AND I HAVE SO MANY THINGS TO SAY!" My daughter cries into my cor bone.

    "With this, you''ll be the next chieftess of the Amazonians¡­ stay strong, Sophia," I say, kissing my daughter on the cheek.

    My daughter cries out loud, almost bursting my numbing eardrums.

    "Please take care of my daughter¡­ this is not a request but a wish¡­." I mumble, feeling my end drawing closer.

    The great being''s cold eyes soon rx, and a warm smile surprisingly greets me.

    "It''s alright¡­ you can rest in peace. Your daughter will grow to be even stronger than you. So please watch over her,"

    The great being''s warm smile was thest thing I saw before losing all my vision. After that, my senses dulled, and thest thing I felt was somebody closing my eyelids softly.

    Sophia¡­ it seems you are in good hands¡­

 Chapter 163 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (8)

    (Akito POV)

    All themanders, including me, spread out amongst the heroes, trying to draw them away from each other¡­ which was rtively easy due to their overflowing emotions. But, the ones who were hard to separate were the elf and dwarf, who were the perfect duo for fighting.

    It was Mother Nature versus the duo and me. Our teamwork wasn''t bad, but it couldn''tpare to the dwarf and elf. The dwarf always put himself right before us, rejecting my option of using my spear due to its length.

    Mother Nature was at her limit of summons, and they were all fighting in the war that raged beside us.

    Taking a sharp breath in, I step back and swing my spear downwards towards the Tank since I couldn''t even get close to the Archer. My current best bet was for Mother Nature to support me and block the arrows that barrel towards me while I overwhelm the tank.

    But of course¡­ I have to hold back. I have to save Drac and [Blood Maniption]. I could''ve easily killed this duo with [Blood Maniption] due to the insane amount of blood coating the air and water.

    I might even be able to kill the other heroes with just one swipe of my hand... but of course, I have to follow the queen''s will.

    CLANG

    The tip of my spear collided with the metal shield that had been wrapped in variousyers of rock. The dwarf took a deeper stance and redirected the spear away from him. Since I''ve already been through this situation multiple times, I instantly knew how to react.

    "Spin it here and then strike sideways," I mumble.

    I rotate my spear handle around my wrist, allowing me to grab it with my other hand, and then I swing the de towards his neck. Unfortunately, his body was so short, and his shield was so big that I had to swing it at such an awkward angle, not allowing much power behind my swing.

    CLANG

    My spear collided with brown rocks that had jumped from his shield all the way to his neck¡­ in just an instant.

    "This guy," I mutter, retreating a few steps back, with Mother Nature''s vines locking the dwarf in ce.

    He only stopped for a moment, but that was all I needed to recover from my jump and lunge forward with my spear once again. I could see a rain of arrowsing from above me, but I knew Mother Nature had my back.

    "[Forbidden Magic: Chloris]," I hear somebody mutter from behind me.

    Suddenly, a giant flower, the size of her highness''s castle, had erupted from the murky water below. It had a green stem with light green veins that seemed to pump a glowing light towards the top.

    The actual flower was pink, and it had exactly 48 petals that instantly blocked the rain of enhanced arrows. I couldn''t tell from below, but judging from the sound of the arrows colliding with the petals, I could tell they just bounced off like the flower was made from metal.

    "Where are you looking, kid?" I hear the dwarf say, making me snap my head back towards him.

    The dwarf mmed the side of his shield on my temple due to my moment of carelessness. I felt my head spin and barely avoided a kick to my gut. Just one step back was enough to evade the dwarfs'' stubby legs.

    "Ah shit," I say, stumbling back a few more times.

    Mother Nature caught my back and helped me stand up.

    "What are you doing? Even if you''re stronger, one moment of carelessness will kill you," Treyni says, her voice as cold as ice.

    "Sorry¡­ didn''t her highness say that she was going to take out the Wind Hero?" I ask Treyni.

    The Earth Hero and Wind Hero take a few steps away from the giant flower and regroup. Suddenly, an aura with their respected color surrounds their body. In the next second, a denser type of aura surrounds their weapons.

    "She wants us to try and push you,manders, to your limits while in a limited state. However, she also realized how weak the Heroes were after inspecting them, so she''s leaving it up to you guys," Treyni responds.

    "Alright¡­ I guess I can''t disappoint the queen,"

    "I agree with Arpious''s decision since this will help you grow. Focusing on your basics and training while in a limited state is one of the best ways to grow stronger in a short amount of time," Mother Nature says once again.

    I nod my head once before bending down and checking my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Akito]

    [Race: Blood Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 92/110]

    [HP: 582/700 MP: 469/700 SP: 129/300]

    [Strength: 150]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 175]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 40]

    [Skills: [sh] [Body Enhancement] [Gust] [Wind Magic] [Blood Healing Magic] [Intense Focus] [Blood Maniption] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses] [Contortion] [Cut] [Bloodlust Cape] [Forbidden Magic: Drac]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Spear]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Party Leader] [Great Commander]

    ¡­<sub> </sub>

    That''s more than enough juice to win.

    I nced back at the heroes and saw the Wind Hero was holding a bow madepletely of wind. It looked like all the air around it was spinning and condensing into the shape of her usual longbow.

    Her wooden arrow also had swirling wind around it. As a result, it looked almostpletely white from afar.

    The dwarf dashes towards me, while the archer does as well. Treyni and I take a deeper stance as we run towards them with thousands of flowers, the height of myself sprouting out of the ground.

    When I thought they would stop growing, they kept reaching higher heights, creating footholds for me as I dashed towards the Heroes from above.

    While jumping on top of the flowers, the dwarf raises his shield above his head, serving as a foothold for the Wind Hero. She jumps off of it and then creates bursts of air under feet, which I assumed to be a skill.

    [Blood Maniption]

    Only taking a slight amount of my blood dripped from my temple, I expanded it over my spear andpletely hardened it around the tip. The stench of blood coated my nostrils. Normal people would''ve gagged or thrown up, but it was intoxicating to me. It made me feel lighter and happier when I just inhaled it.

    You don''t even need to guess what happens when I drink straight blood since it happened during the beginning of the war. I was intoxicated by the addictive scent, taste, and smoothness as it ran down my throat.

    [Cut]

    [sh]

    A gray aura had hardened around the tip of my spear, giving it the appearance of a deathly weapon given straight by a powerful spirit of blood. Even it scared me a little as I''ve never tried thisbo out.

    To top all of it off, I reactivated [Body Enhancement]. The veins in my body bulged out, filling me with a familiar sense of power. My muscles loosen and then suddenly tightened, creating a weird feeling that almost made me lose bnce.

    Kicking off the flower petal below me, I lunged towards the Wind Hero, who pointed her arrow of wind towards me. I thought I would cut her down before she released the arrow, but as I swung my spear, the Earth Hero intercepted my attack somehow.

    But, my spear and muscles were so reinforced that I cut halfway through the shield, sending the Earth Hero barreling towards the ground.

    I lost all my momentum and started to fall towards the flowers below me¡­ And most importantly, the Wind Hero had just released the arrow.

    [Gust]

    [Wind Magic]

    I pushed against the spiraling arrow with both of these skills, trying to redirect it to anywhere but me.

    "ARGHHHHH!" I shout, my fingers flexing.

    I tilted my head out of the way and somehow managed only to receive arge cut that made chunks of meat fall off my cheek.

    I saw the Wind Heroes expression, and it was full of terror.

    She had already used all of her steps for [Wind Walker], so she started to plummet towards the ground, trying to slow herself down with [Grand Wind Magic], but¡­ Inded on the petals below me and kicked off them once again.

    I prepared my spear behind me and,

    SHING

    I cut her legs straight off. She was able to stop herself mid-air with [Grand Wind Magic] suddenly, but it seems she used up much mana for that as she flinched in exhaustion for a few seconds.

    "AH! SHIT!" The Wind Hero screams, her hooding off and revealing her pointed ears.

    We both fell to the flowers below us andnded with a,

    Thud

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Akito]

    [Race: Blood Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 92/110]

    [HP: 253/700 MP: 391/700 SP: 103/300]

    [Strength: 150]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 175]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 40]

    ¡­

    I stood up easily and used [Blood Healing Magic]. But since [Blood Healing Magic] needs the blood of another being to heal yourself, I just drew my blood from the bleeding elf in front of me.

    "Akito, stop,"

 Chapter 164 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (9)

    THUD

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Akito]

    [Race: Blood Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 92/110]

    [HP: 253/700 MP: 391/700 SP: 103/300]

    [Strength: 150]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 175]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 40]

    [Skills: [sh] [Body Enhancement] [Gust] [Wind Magic] [Blood Healing Magic] [Intense Focus] [Blood Maniption] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses] [Contortion] [Cut] [Bloodlust Cape] [Forbidden Magic: Drac]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Spear]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Party Leader] [Great Commander]

    ¡­

    I stood up easily and used [Blood Healing Magic]. But since [Blood Healing Magic] needs the blood of another being to heal yourself, I just drew my blood from the bleeding elf in front of me.

    "Akito, stop," I hear a cold voicee from behind me.

    "Your highness!" I shout, kneeling on one knee towards her highness, who had appeared behind me.

    "This elf seems useful. Don''t kill her¡­."

    Her highness looks towards my massive wound that had been ripped open by the elf before clicking her tongue and slitting her wrist with her own nail. The fresh blood dripped down onto the flower below us.

    I somehow was able to hold myself back from lunging at the delicious and aromatic blood in front of me.

    "Don''t drink it. Use it to heal your wounds. My blood has much more vitality than any other monster or human," Her highness says.

    "A-as you wish," I say, activating [Blood Healing Magic] once again.

    Why didn''t her highness use her white fire on me? Does she want to test something out?

    Setting aside my questions, I sat down with my legs crossed and closed my eyes. Normally, I didn''t need this unless I wanted to get the full nutrients from the blood to heal myself. And, of course, I didn''t want to waste the queen''s precious blood; it was a once-in-a-lifetime chance.

    I let out a deep breath before pushing my hands out in front of me. I could hear the sound of liquid sloshing around as I manipted it towards my wounded cheek and the wound on my temple.

    The thick and aromatic blood first came in contact with my cheek, where it slowly regenerated the meat that the wind elf had cut off. This wasn''t a nice and calming procedure as it literally felt like my wound had been set on fire¡­ theplete opposite of Ichika''s warm [Healing Magic].

    "Urk¡­ HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­"

    I finally finished my cheek, which was the worst one of my 2 biggest wounds. The one on my temple wasn''t going to be as bad¡­ but I still prepared myself for the uing pain. If I didn''t prepare myself, I would immediately fail and have to restart.

    Letting out another deep breath, I pressed the thick blood against my bleeding temple. Suddenly, it felt like hundreds of needles were pricking my injury and injecting pure fire into my head. It hurt¡­ but I had to withstand it.

    After about 5 minutes of struggling and almost losing consciousness¡­ I had finally finished. In fact, I felt rejuvenated, like I had never participated in the raging war that continued to go on beside me.

    (Arpious POV)

    "Good, do you feel any different?" I asked Akito, seeing how he had mostly recovered.

    "Yes, I feel so full of strength. Is this the power of your blood, my queen?"

    "I guess so,"

    Though it was only a hypothesis, I thought maybe since Akito needs another being''s blood to use [Blood Healing Magic], the quality of the blood might produce different effects¡­ and it seems I was right.

    Even though I asked him, I already knew he was bursting with energy. Even his muscles after deactivating [Body Enhancement] were bing bulkier by the second.

    "Alright, go help Treyni torture some information out of the dwarf. I want to know where he came from. You can kill him once you''ve tortured enough information out of him," I say, dismissing Akito.

    Akito stands up and bows deeply.

    "As you wish for my queen," He says before jumping off the chessboard of different flowers below us.

    Okay¡­ now this elf girl right here¡­ she will be useful. Well, it really depends on her answers...

    I scan my eyes over to the elf girl who was missing half of both of her legs. She had already fainted from the pain, and I could tell she was going to die of blood loss anytime now.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Alexa]

    [Race: High Wind Elf]<sub> </sub>

    [Status: Unconscious]

    [Level: 259/300]

    [HP: 47/500 MP: 28/500 SP: 137/300]

    [Strength: 80]

    [Defense: 80]

    [Magic: 140]

    [Speed: 120]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Greater Body Enhancement] [Greater Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Greater Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Wind Walker] [Silent Steps] [Grand Bow Enhancement] [Grand Arrow Enhancement] [Bow Coating: Wind] [Grand Wind Magic] [Inspect] [Elven Bow of Wind] [Whisper of the Wind Spirits]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Bowswoman] [True Hero] [Commander] [Banished]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 2]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh] [Throne World: Deathly Ice Pce] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Holy Calming Aura] [Holy Calming Aura] [Grand Ally Haste] [Grand Ally Empower] [Grand Ally Greater Mana Flow]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (0/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer]

    ¡­

    "I guess my race is just that superior¡­ Well, actually, I also absorbed those divine lights, which gave me the boost in stats¡­ her level cap until she can evolve is so high, but her stats are so low¡­ is it because she has rtionships with a human? Also, it''s not only her, but Sophia''s mom and the dwarf also have the same amount of health, mana, and stamina as the humans¡­."

    I ended my train of thought and used Ichimei on the elf girl before she bled to death. In just a few seconds, her legs were back to normal, and her breathing had started to bnce out.

    "Wait, maybe it''s the effect of the Hero title¡­ but I already have it, and I don''t see a reason¡­ AH! I don''t care. I''ll ask this girl right here," I say, pping the elf girl''s cheek very lightly.

    She slowly started to wake up, and once she saw my creepy eyes, she jolted her head up and scurried back while still on her butt. Her face was of pure terror as she started to hyperventte.

    "Calm the hell down,"

    I only ended up scaring her more.

    Scrolling through my status, I tried to find a skill that could calm her down, leading me to find [Holy Calming Aura]. It was a new skill that I got from drinking the blood of the Healing Hero.

    I immediately activated it, causing a glowing yellow light to seep from my body. The shaking of the elf girl''s body slowly calmed down, and her hyperventted breathing slowed down as well.

    "W-what do you want?" The elf girl asks, still wary of me as she tries to search for her wooden bow.

    "Oh, are you trying to find this?" I ask, pulling out the wooden bow that dropped next to her.

    "GIVE THAT BACK!" The elf girl shouts, sweat dripping from every orifice of her body.

 Chapter 165 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (10)

    "Oh, are you trying to find this?" I ask, pulling out the wooden bow that dropped next to her.

    It was a wooden bow with gold engravings in it. The ends of the bow did a part spiral that gave off a mystical feeling.

    "GIVE THAT BACK!" The elf girl shouts, sweat dripping from every orifice of her body.

    Oh¡­ what a panicked and great reaction. So it seems this thing is significant to her¡­ or maybe to somebody else?

    "And why should I do that?" I ask the elf girl, who was shaking in fear but also anger.

    "G-G-G-GIVE IT BACK!" The elf girl shouts once again, but this time sheshes out with her hand, trying to snatch it from me.

    All I do is move it slightly to the side to where it was just out of her reach. She looked like a baby who was reaching for a toy that was too far for her to grab.

    "Aaaaaa... is little elf girl''s arm so short she can''t reach her little bow?" I ask as if I was speaking to a baby.

    "G-GIVE IT BACK, YOU BITCH!"

    Why is she so keen on wanting this back? It looks to be not even soul equipment¡­ so why?

    Still confused, I decided to [Inspect] the bow, make sure I wasn''t missing anything.

    [Equipment - Elven Tree Bow]

    [+35 Speed]

    [+35 Magic]

    [+1 Luck]

    [Enchants: [Blessing of the Chief Elf]

    ¡­

    "Oh¡­ blessed by the chief elf? I wonder who that is?" I ask, turning the bow in all directions to get a better look at it.

    "G-GIVE IT BACK-"

    "Alright, I heard you! But, geez, will you shut the hell up for one second," I cut off the elf, making her seethe in anger.

    "Oi, tell me why you want this back so bad, and I''ll give it back to you,"

    The elf was blinder than a bat as she immediately opened her mouth. It seems she was so desperate that she didn''t even realize the tant lie that I had just spoken to her face.

    "I-I-It''s my vige''s treasure! B-before I was banished from my vige; my brother snuck this out for me¡­ I-it''s the only thing I have to remember where I came from and the love of my brother," The elf shouted, tears running down her face.

    Though there were tears, she strangely had a smile, clearly expecting me to give it back to her¡­ it was honestly kind of sad how easily I manipted her¡­ plus this was another reason I stopped Akito from killing her... this [Banished] title.

    The elf girl reached out her hand towards the bow, but I slowly pulled it back.

    "Y-you said you would give it back! Give it back!" The elf girl shouts, almost choking on her salivae.

    "No, no, no. Tell me how you got this [Banished] title," I say, bending my legs to where my head was only slightly above hers.

    "T-then will you give it back to me!?"

    "Of course,"

    That was a lie.

    "O-okay, I''ll tell you,"

    Ah¡­ she would make the perfect pet¡­ maybe I should do that? Nobody would reject it. I don''t even think Homura would reject it since she hates traitors just as much as me.

    "I-I tried to defend a traitor who was my childhood friend¡­ I didn''t know he was a traitor initially, and I guess I was the only one who had no suspicion of him. That''s probably why he tried to stick around me and get me to prove his ''innocence.'' I''m such an idiot.

    I-I kept defending him year after year, all the while he wasing in contact with humans. Finally, after a couple more years, he brought an entire army to our vige for us to be sold as ves while he got to obtain a high-ranking status in the human kingdom.

    Most of us were able to get away, and I was one of them¡­ but once we found a new ce to settle down, I was instantly banished¡­ I-I exined, so please give it back. I want to hold it- no, touch it¡­ Please, that bow is basically my only family left¡­" The elf girl cries out.

    "Then why are you working with humans when they''re the ones who did this to you? Huh?"

    "B-because I''m trying to kill my childhood friend, so I can go back to the vige,"

    So she needs information within the human kingdoms to kill her childhood friend... and she wants to kill her childhood friend to make up for all the trouble she caused. Then she could go back to the vige...

    What a touching story¡­ well, not that I care.

    "N-now can I have it back? P-please,"

    "Nope!"

    The elf girl''s jaw hangs in shock as I stand up and walk over to her past legs that I cut off. Her face then turns into horror as she sees me take a bite out of the calf, causing blood to gush down my throat.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Whisper of the Wind Spirits]

    [Grand Bow Enhancement]

    [Silent Steps]

    [Wind Walker]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following titles]

    [Grand Bowswoman]

    [Hard Worker]

    [Commander]

    ¡­

    "Hmmm¡­ not as many skills¡­."

    I shrug off the disappointing results before walking back over to the crying and miserable elf.

    "If you want this back¡­ then be my pet," I say, with a smile while bending down to the elf''s face level.

    "N-no! Just give me my bow back! I told you everything you asked for!"

    "I don''t think you understand your situation," I say, my expression quickly changing.<sub> </sub>

    To add more phycological pressure, I activate [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence]. Drops of sweat immediately run down the elf''s slim and beautiful face, causing even more fear to sink in.

    "Oh? I guess I''ll eat this as well. Maybe it will give me another skill?" I mutter, holding my mouth over the wooden bow.

    It gave off a fresh scent of pinewood which kind of killed my appetite.

    "W-wait! I-I''ll do it! Just if you promise to give back my bow! I-I''ll be your pet. N-no, I''ll even be your footrest!" The elf girl shouts, somehow disying even more desperation than before.

    "Okay¡­ *p* *p,"

    I p my hands, signaling for Yin to appear¡­ which she did only a few secondster.

    "Yes, Master?"

    "Bring me one of the cors from the dungeon. I just got a new pet,"

    "M-Master¡­ Isn''t Yin enough? She can be an even better pet if you want?"

    "Yin, go get it now,"

    I wasn''t in the mood for Yin''s sulking as I wanted to get this out of the way as fast as possible.

    "I-I''m sorry! I''ll be a good girl and get the cor!" Yin shouts, immediately sinking into the dark of night.

    "You see this. This is what you''ll be once I''m finished with your training,"

    "O-okay,"

    "Speak with respect, pet!"

    "Y-yes, master!" The elf girl shouts back, freezing in fear.

    [Congrattions, [Alexa] is now your pet!]

    [Would you like to name her?]

    "Do you want a new name?" I ask Alexa who was properly prostrated in front of me.

    She was sitting on her knees, back straight, and hands in herp.

    "I-I would prefer to keep my name,"

    "Okay then... no," I mutter under my breath.

    [Alexa has kept her name]

    After about 3 long minutes of waiting, Yin had appeared in front of me with arge metal cor. And without hesitation, I pick it up and cut my finger, letting the thick red blood drip onto the metal cor.

    [Equipment - Magic Cor]

    [Set Master: Arpious]

    [Set ve: None]

    [+5 Strength]

    [+10 Speed]

    [+5 Defense]

    [Enchants: [ve and Master Pact] [Haste]

    ¡­

    "Alright, hold out your neck," I say, taking a nce at Alexa.

    She follows my orders and holds out her neck, eyes squeezed shut.

    The cor then suddenly jumps out of my hand and lunges at Alexa. It immediately opened itself up andtched around her neck, causing her to choke at the ufortable feeling and slight suffocating feeling.

    "M-master! I can''t breathe!" Alexa shouts as she ws at the cor.

    "You''ll be fine,"

    As soon as I said that, the cor had finished its process, leaving Alexa exhausted. Tears began to flow down her neck again as she looked up at me in fear.

    [Equipment - Magic Cor]

    [Set Master: Arpious]

    [Set ve: Alexa]

    [+5 Strength]

    [+10 Speed]

    [+5 Defense]

    [Enchants: [ve and Master Pact] [Haste]

    ¡­

    "Good,"

    I nod my head in satisfaction.

    "Prostrate yourself!"

    "Yes, Master!"

    Alexa immediately kowtows towards me while continuing to shake in fear.

    "Now, you''ll be going through your trainingter¡­ but for now, kiss my foot to prove your loyalty," I say, reaching out my heel towards her.

    "A-as you wish,"

    She slowly takes off my heel and reveals my slender foot. Alexa immediately knew what to do and grabbed the bottom with both hands and moved her lips ever so closely to the top of my foot.

    Her lips meet my foot slightly as she kisses it before retreating.

    "Don''t attack me or gather anybody to attack me. You are forbidden from hurting anybody I deem my ally¡­ And finally, don''t try to escape or sabotage my kingdom," I order, using the influence of the cor.

    "As you wish," Alexa says while letting go of my foot gently.

 Chapter 166 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (11)

    "As you wish," Alexa says while letting go of my foot gently.

    "Good girl, you deserve a prize. What do you want as your reward?" I ask, gently stroking the elven girl''s hair.

    "I-if I may be so rude, m-may I, please have my bow back? Only at the mercy of my esteemed Master, though," Alexa says, kowtowing even deeper than before.

    "Oh, you know how to please your master¡­ Well, I guess you can have it back," I say, tossing the wooden bow back to her.

    She immediately lifts her head and tries to grab it, but I stop her by yanking her hair and pulling her face towards me.

    "Did I say you could pick it up yet?"

    "N-n-no! Please forgive my rudeness!" Alexa shouts, still eyeing her bow.

    "Hmmm¡­ it seems you''ll need double the training once we get back," I mutter while letting go of her.

    I could see Yin visibly shiver at my words look at Alexa with pity. Alexa, ignorant to my words, just looked in confusion at Yin''s pitying eyes.

    Deciding to brush off Yin''s eyes full of pity, Alexa turned her head towards her bow and showed nothing but excitement.

    "You may take it," I say.

    Alexa immediately grabbed her bow and held it tightly, tears flowing down her face.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Alexa]

    [Race: High Wind Elf]

    [Status: Pet]

    [Level: 259/300]

    [HP: 469/500 MP: 58/500 SP: 157/300]

    [Strength: 80]

    [Defense: 80]

    [Magic: 140]

    [Speed: 120]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Greater Body Enhancement] [Greater Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Greater Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Wind Walker] [Silent Steps] [Grand Bow Enhancement] [Grand Arrow Enhancement] [Bow Coating: Wind] [Grand Wind Magic] [Inspect] [Elven Bow of Wind] [Whisper of the Wind Spirits]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Bowswoman] [True Hero] [Commander] [Banished] [Pet]

    ¡­

    Thankfully she''s not the servant of the king; otherwise, I would''ve had to kill her¡­ I guess elves are much closer to humans whenpared to Amazonians, in a sense. Wait, actually, that doesn''t make much sense¡­ well, maybe humans think of Amazonians as savages who live in the forest, so maybe that''s why they hold more respect for elves?

    Before I got too lost in my thoughts, I decided to set away my question and ask Alexater.

    "Yin, bring Alexa to my dungeon,"

    "As you wish," Yin replies.

    Seeing Yin and Alexa disappear, another question crept into my mind no matter how many times I tried to ignore it¡­ Do I really need to use the cor to influence them? Didn''t Sophia''s mom say something about how the king can use the system to give orders to her that she can''t refuse?

    "I didn''t even know you could do that¡­." I mutter.

    Suddenly, Akito had appeared right next to me with the corpse of the dwarf¡­ but it was almost unrecognizable. His body was littered with cuts, scratches, bruises, whipping marks, and Akito had gouged out both of his eyes.

    "You think you went a bit too far?" I ask Akito, who just ced down the corpse right next to me.

    "Forgive me, but Mother Nature deemed it needed as he wasn''t speaking in the slightest," Akito replies, bowing his head apologetically.

    "It''s fine if Treyni allowed it... Okay, tell me all the informationter... You both provide support for the other heroes. I''m just going to eat this guy real quick and do some things around the battlefield¡­ a few flys are gathering," I say, scanning the edge of the [Blood Swamp].

    "As you wish," Akito replies before jumping off the massive flower that had rapidly begun to shrink.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Grand Shield Enhancment]

    [Earth Shattering Strike]

    [Tanks Immovable Body]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following title]

    [Respectable Figure]

    ¡­<sub> </sub>

    Still a low amount of skills¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Calm]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh] [Throne World: Deathly Ice Pce] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Holy Calming Aura] [Holy Calming Aura] [Grand Ally Haste] [Grand Ally Empower] [Grand Ally Greater Mana Flow] [Whisper of the Wind Spirits] [Grand Bow Enhancement] [Silent Steps] [Wind Walker] [Grand Shield Enhancement] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Tanks Immovable Body]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (1/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure]

    ¡­

    Geez, that''s arge ass status¡­ I should probably assimte most of them once I get back.

    Letting out a long sigh, I then flex my leg muscles before jumping high into the air. I spread my wings before pping towards the edge of the [Blood Swamp] where I felt a few presences which I assumed to be spies of the human kingdom.

    Since [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] was in full effect, the presences weren''t able to sense me even as I pped my massive feathery wings above them.

    I descended towards the blood-red trees after deactivating [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence].

    That''s another good piece of information¡­ Even if I have my presence skill activated, [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] canpletely negate its effect.

    Beforepletelynding next to one of the spies, I lowered my presence even more.

    "Hello~," I say, breaking the branch that the spy was standing on.

    He dropped to the murky water below, and before the other spies could react, I knock them all out with a chop on the top of the head.

    I honestly didn''t know how the chop on the back of the neck worked, but I knew a good and easier recement¡­ give them a full-on concussion which will put them to sleep instantly.

    I piled up the unconscious bodies next to the first spy who I had knocked down. The spy was wearing all ck clothing, but that couldn''t hide the visible fear that was practically radiating from him.

    "Are there any other spies?" I ask with a smile.

    The spy didn''t reply and proceeded to shake in fear, most likely surprised by my sudden appearance.

    I tried to ask nicely, but I guess a human doesn''t deserve such kind words from me.

    Instantly using [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence], the fear that dripped from the spy increased by 10 fold. The shaking from his body got only worse until¡­ it stoppedpletely. Bubbles start to froth through the spy''s ck lower mask, which almost looked like a scarf.

    "*sigh*... I''ll take that as a no,"

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu]

    The corpses burned into ck ashes that were quickly dispersed by the water below me.

    Turning my head, I monitored the entire battlefield, which consisted of the remaining heroes versus mymanders and my army versus the humans'' army.

    I wouldn''t say my army was doing the best, but they definitely had the advantage for now, but over time they would lose that as we are losing so much stamina. On the other hand, the human army was getting pushed back, but they still had reserves of humans who were very hesitant to charge in.

    Just as I finished making my observations, a golden glow encrusted the battlefield. It lit up the bloody air and shone on the fallen soldiers who gave up their lives for both kingdoms.

    "It seems the sun has finally risen," I mutter before pping my wings once again.

 Chapter 167 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (12)

    (Zehar POV)

    Wow, look at Master and the old hags looking cool as hell¡­ maybe I should tell the heroes to shut up as well. Speaking of heroes, here theye running towards me.

    It seems learning how to suppress my presence from some of the adventurers hase in handy since they can''t tell the difference between these weakling soldiers and me.

    "That''s right, just a little bit closer," I mutter, crouching on one of the various trees that somehow grew out of the murky blood-red water.

    Though the next heroes in line had split up, they weren''t that far from each other. If I attack the next Light Hero, who is pretty much right in front of me, the others will definitely notice and try to help him out¡­ making my job just a bit easier.

    "I already know where I should bring them, so juste a little closer," I mutter once again while twirling two balls of condensed poison within my hand.

    The next heroes were clearly panicking from the overwhelming presence of Master and her wives, but instead of running away from the entire war, they just ran away from the threat and tried to help out the human army.

    The lowly humans were smarter and braver than I thought, but if it only takes the appearance of that old hag to scare them, then I should be able to induce the same effect as well.

    My smile grew wider as the next heroes were almost within my range of a surprise attack.

    Since I have no experience with a weapon and use a weapon, maybe I should keep my distance. After learning the difference between my Master and me, I know that I''m not all-powerful, and one moment of carelessness could be my demise...

    Ah, finally.

    Jumping from my branch, I dart through the air and m the next Light Hero into the water below. As I grip his neck even harder, he makes choking noises while preparing arge open swing at my neck with his sword.

    SHING

    Dammit, I thought I could take one out in an instant and then retreat towards the spot¡­ but it seems that''s too hard. The old me would''ve tried to finish him off even as the sword swung down and hoped that I could tank the hit¡­ but seeing that swing now, my neck would''vee clean off.

    Taking a few steps back, water sshed my pants, and my shoes had already been soaked.

    "TAYBER! WE''RE COMING TO HELP!" I hear a woman''s voice shout from behind me.

    Spinning around, I see a woman d in ck dashing towards me with daggers coated in the spiraling wind. She lunged towards me and tried to go in for an obvious attack at my neck, but all I had to do was take a few steps back.

    She clicked her tongue slightly beforending right next to the up-anding Light Hero.

    "Hmmm¡­ Are you the next Wind Hero?" I ask the woman in an outfit suited for an assassin.

    The ck cloth was almost skin-tight but also seemed loose at the same time. She wore no headgear but a long ck piece of cloth wrapped around her mouth and nose, hiding her identity.

    The woman I assumed to be the next Wind Hero didn''t reply and waited for the remaining next Heroes to arrive beside her.

    "It seems the party has gathered," I mutter after seeing 3 more humans appear.

    First, I have to make some space and go to an open area.

    I take a fewrge steps back towards the [Blood Swamp]''s edge without taking any nces. There was absolutely nobody near the edge of the swamp, not an intelligent monster and not a single human.

    The only things I could sense within the vicinity are a few monsters that I hadn''t encountered before¡­ well, I hadn''t encountered them since I''ve never actually been to the [Blood Swamp] before.

    The heroes blindly followed me, only assuming that I couldn''t take all of them on, which waspletely wrong.

    "[Summon: Zombie]... [Summon: Skeleton]," I mutter.

    I didn''t just summon a few to protect me, but I summoned an army of 200, which was my limit for both summons.

    Dark green and decaying hands sprouted from the blood-red water. They wed their way out, eventually disying a decaying dark green head. It made groaning noises as you could almost hear the zombie''s flesh falling apart.

    In the next second, I could hear the nking of bones from under the water, and then you could see a skeletal hand burst through the surface of the water. Ripples of waves were formed as it searched for a ce as support to pull the rest of its white, skeletal body out of the water.

    ncing upwards, I saw the heroes stumble back, surprised by the sudden appearance of the undead.

    "No, no, no¡­ Don''t get too surprised yet; I haven''t finished," I wag my finger before activating [Summon: gued Horse].

    A monster about 5 feet tall ws its way out of the ground. It had dark green skin, and its body looked to be falling apart. Even some of its bones were exposed, making the next heroes grimace in disgust.

    I throw my leg over the horse and sit on top of it. My eyes were filled with excitement as I ordered my summons to kill the disgusting humans in front of me.

    "I don''t even need to go all out," I mutter with a smile.<sub> </sub>

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Zehar]

    [Race: Deathly gue Siren]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 26/100]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 591/700 SP: 497/500]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Fire Magic] [Wind Magic] [Intense Focus] [Poison Immunity] [Poison Secretion] [Deadly Poison Mist] [Flying Sense] [Smiling Malice] [Sea of Poison] [Tidal Wave of Poison] [Embodiment of Poison] [Virus] [Virus Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Summon: Zombie] [Summon: Skeleton] [Summon: gued Horse] [Horsemans Deathly Presence]

    [Body Modifications: [Poison Body]

    [Titles: [One who has Suffered] [Servant] [First Horseman of the Apocalypse]

    ¡­

    I should save my poison skills forter, but maybe I could use [Fire Magic] or [Wind Magic]...

    "I guess I''ll save it for when the timees¡­."

    I decided to actually pay attention to the next heroes who were doing pretty good against my army of undead. In the front lines is a tall man with a giant shield and greatsword, pushing back the army and protecting his party members behind him.

    I could tell he was one of the strongest since just one swing of his greatsword cleaved throughrge chunks of my army. Plus, the massive metal armor that he wore made sure that even if an undead snuck through, they wouldn''t be able tond even a scratch on him.

    The Healer or support of the party had already applied multiple buffs to her friends, who helped out greatly. The assassin of the party who tried to go for my neck earlier would''ve died without her support, buffs, and healing.

    "I mean¡­ assassins are pretty useless when ites to war unless you''re an insanely high-level assassin¡­ like Masters pet¡­ but she is nowhere near her level,"

    Next, I saw the next Fire Hero and Light Hero, who struggled on the front lines with the berserker.

    The Fire Hero had coated his own spear with fire, and the Light Hero had coated his sword in a golden aura that seemed to be light itself. Both of these elements were the bane of my undead, but since my undead was already weak, to begin with, it didn''t show much when they attacked them.

    After about 10 minutes of pushing through and multiple close calls, they had sifted my army down to about 10 undead. But, my smile didn''t disappear even as the next heroes showed signs of hope.

    Smiles were stered on their faces as they thought I could only summon monsters to fight for me, and I only had a limited amount that I could summon¡­ but boy, were they wrong.

    [Smiling Malice]

    ? A dark purple aura the same shade as my hair burst out of me. My smile only grew wider as I saw the pitiful humans below me step back in fear. A smile made from the darkness of my aura appeared behind me as my horse took a step forward.

    Another 200 undead rose from the ground, inducing even more despair than before. Though my limit of summons was 200¡­ that doesn''t mean I can''t resummon them. As long as I have enough mana, I can keep resummoning them until the next heroes are overwhelmed.

    I could hear the cracking of bones and groaning of zombies as they climbed out from the shallow water. The various unknown species of monsters that I had sensed long ago didn''t even try to hide their bloodlust as they deemed me a threat instantly.

    "W-w-what is he?" The next Fire Hero stutters.

    "... The first horseman¡­ it''s one of the horsemen we read in stories¡­ they are actually real," The Light Hero says after swallowing arge gulp of saliva.

    "Shall we go for round 2¡­ Humans¡­"

 Chapter 168 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (13)

    (Ester POV)

    Another unsettling feeling sunk in as more undead rose from the murky water. I nced at my party members and saw that they were sweating profusely, and it wasn''t just from the humid swamp, but it was the same unsettling feeling that made me back up slightly.

    The First Horseman of the Apocalypse¡­ gue.

    It was clear from his warped personality that he was a horseman, but being able to identify that he was gue wasn''t that hard as well.

    In the stories, he was said to be a monster that had been zombified and gained a human form¡­ but the man in front of me shows nothing close to being zombified. He was handsome and had clear hair and skin¡­ but just like every other horseman, his personality is warped.

    Another simrity between the man in front of me and the gue horseman in the stories is the zombified horse he sits on. He sits on it almost as if he''s a noble¡­ just like those damn nobles in our kingdom.

    I grit my teeth in anger before being snapped back to reality by the finally formed undead army charging towards us.

    Their smell wasn''t that bad, but you could already guess the horrendous smell that filled our nostrils and sinuses covered it up. It was so bad that it made thinking 10x harder, making our teamwork crumble whenever we made one mistake.

    "Finn! Keep blocking them, and I see that you''re running out of stamina but hang on for a bit longer! We need to push through before he can summon another wave of the undead!" Tayber says.

    Taybers words fill me with courage, making a small smile creep onto my face once again.

    That''s right, and this guy only knows how to use the undead to his advantage. He doesn''t seem to be that physically strong, maybe around Ted''s level. In addition, he''s not even carrying a weapon, so that closebat will lead to our inevitable victory.

    As Tayber, Ted, and Finn charge towards the front lines, I try to support them as much as possible by covering their blind spots.

    My first move was ducking under Finn''s arm and slicing a zombie that tried to reach for Tayber. I kicked the zombie away and then stabbed my dagger directly into where its heart is supposed to be.

    Killing undead is extremely difficult.

    If you cut off the zombie''s head, they can still move. If you cut off their limbs, they will still attack you because they feel no pain. If you aim for one of their rotting vital organs, nothing will happen¡­ besides hitting where their heart is or used to be.

    Their heart serves no purpose if it is there or isn''t but what matters is the core inside the heart or where the heart used to be. It''s prettyrge, and it''s a dirty white that is the same color as their remaining skeletal system.

    "Eeep!" I hear Eloise shout.

    I snap my head around and see a skeleton reaching its bony hand towards Eloise. She tried to defend herself by swinging her staff randomly, but that did absolutely nothing as it had no power behind it.

    Clenching my fist, I throw a punch directly at the skeleton''s weak spot... it''s head. Its head instantly smashes open, shards of white bones flying everywhere.

    Eloise shields her eyes from the shrapnel as the skeleton copses.

    "Be careful and stand a bit farther back," I say before Eloise regains herposure.

    Eloise''s golden aura calmed me down, but it didn''t actually affect Eloise herself.

    "I-I can apply more buffs!" Eloise shouts.

    "No! How much mana do you have left!"

    "I-It''s fine-"

    "Quick!"

    "126 out of 500- W-watch out!" Eloise shouts.

    Just as Eloise calls out a zombies attack, I duck down, swiftly pivot my foot, and stab my knife into its core. The zombies'' already dead eyes seem to grow duller as it copses to the ground.

    "TAYBER! WE NEED TO BACK UP A BIT AND WAIT FOR SUPPORT!" I shouted to Tayber, who was clearly struggling.

    "TAKE A LOOK AT THE BATTLEFIELD! EVERYBODY IS BUSY WITH THEIR OWN THINGS! EVEN THE HEROES ARE BUSY!" Tayber shouts back, also stressed by the situation.

    "DAMN IT! TAYBER, THEN WE HAVE TO PUSH FORWARD NOW! WE CAN''T RUN THE LONG GAME!"

    "I WAS THINKING THE SAME THING! ALRIGHT, MAKE SURE TO BACK US UP! Finn! Ted! We''re pushing forward now!"

    Tayber, Ted, and Finn nod in agreement as they activate almost all of their skills. I do the same as Eloise pushes her buffs to the maximum.

    Tayber''s normal metal sword exploded with a yellow aura, and slight hints of the de turning yellow were visible. Though it wasn''t nearly on par with the current Light Hero''s power, I could tell why he was selected as the next Light Hero.

    His wavy blond hair had fully turned yellow, and it slightly grew evenrger as it waved in the wind. I couldn''t suppress a blush while looking at Taybers new form¡­ he was extremely handsome and cool.

    "Snap out of it," I mutter, pping my cheeks before ncing at the other 2 members of our party.

    Finn''s massive metal armor was enveloped in rocks, making him look like a giant earth golem, holding a massive shield and massive greatsword.

    His shield had been fully coated in rocks, and it glowed a slight brown color.

    But the most noticeable part about Finn was his glowing red eyes and inhumane roar as he lifted both of his massive weapons into the air. The normal white aura that enveloped him soon turned blood-red as he started to swing at the waves of undead.

    Ted, on the other hand, was calm while he released a steady red aura. The fire that wrapped around his spear exploded out, increasing the temperature even more.

    He also used the fire from his spear coating skill to manipte a few wisps around him that were sent flying at the undead.

    Fire and Light were extremely effective against them, so that''s why Ted and Tayber were put on the frontlines with our tank/berserker. If they weren''t undead and were just regr intelligent monsters, we would''ve used our normal formation.

    Finn at the front. Tayber and Ted supported from the back. I helped fill in any holes between Tayber and Ted while Eloise was right behind me, providing as many buffs as she could.

    "Phew¡­"<sub> </sub>

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ester]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Stressed]

    [Level: 86]

    [HP: 429/500 MP: 273/500 SP: 136/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 80]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Wind Walker] [Silent Steps] [Pickpocket] [Presence Eraser] [Grand Dagger Enhancement] [Dagger Coating: Wind] [Wind Control]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Assassin] [Hero]

    ¡­

    I activated almost every skill I had, causing my body to burst with a white aura. As I did a few warm-up steps, bursts of air shocked me from side to side. My breathing slowed as my eyes could only grow colder.

    This was my perfect state as an assassin. Absolutely no bloodlust, emotion, or distractions¡­

    "3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­ GO!" Tayber shouts

    We all charge through the horde of undead with Eloise at the center. Her calming aura helped our decision-making and support, but most of all, her buffs made it an overall easier time.

    I slip through a zombie''s guard and stab him in the core before ducking another limp swing sent by a skeleton. The skeleton showed no reaction even as I squeezed my fist and punched it straight in the temple.

    I was struggling and even got scratched and hit by a few of the undead. Thankfully the zombies weren''t gued zombies as their scratches would''ve turned me into one of them.

    But the skeleton punches, on the other hand, were catastrophic. It felt like a boulder collided with my ribs every time a bony hand punched me. Even Finn, who had defensive rock armor, struggled as hundreds of cracks appeared all over it.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ester]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Stressed]

    [Level: 86]

    [HP: 198/500 MP: 273/500 SP: 136/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 80]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Wind Walker] [Silent Steps] [Pickpocket] [Presence Eraser] [Grand Dagger Enhancement] [Dagger Coating: Wind] [Wind Control]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Assassin] [Hero]

    ¡­

    Dammit, we''re so close, but I''m about to die!

    I gritted my teeth as I continued to retaliate against the summoned undead. The horseman just continued to look down on us from his zombified horse without making a single move.

    After another 5 minutes of struggling, we were right next to the horseman, and while he tried to summon more undead, they couldn''t reach us in time as we used our full-on attacks.

    A sword of light reached towards the horseman, a spear coated in zing mes reached towards the horseman, a massive greatsword reached towards the horseman, and finally, I took a risk and threw one of my daggers at the horseman''s heart.

    WHOOSH

    We were sted back by a gust of wind.

 Chapter 169 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (14)

    (Ester POV)

    WHOOSH

    We were sted back by a gust of wind. We quickly stumbled to our feet, confused out of our minds, but as we scanned our surroundings, we saw that the undead had backed away from us.

    But we still didn''t let our guard down¡­

    I looked at the horseman whose smile was even wider than before. I gulped down a drop of saliva and suddenly heard the sound of rushing water from above us.

    "Holy shit," I mutter.

    A thick wave of purple liquid had formed over us, and it came crashing down. The wave was as big as the king''s castle, making us gap in awe for a quick second.

    After snapping out of it, we all immediately ran for our lives but seeing as how it was useless, Finn created arge earthen barrier that tried to shield us from the wave. As the wave came crashing down, Finn was immediately being pushed back.

    If it weren''t thanks to his berserk state, then he and we would''ve immediately been washed away.

    "ARGHHHHH!" Finn roars, barely holding the rocky barrier up.

    The purple liquid continues to crash down on the barrier, and the rest flow from the sides. Thankfully none of it actually came into the space below the shield but judging from how much rushing purple liquid is outside¡­ We''re fucked if Finn couldn''t hold on.

    "EEK!" I hear Eloise shout.

    We all dart our heads towards her and saw that something had burned part of her robe.

    "TED, WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING! KEEP YOUR FIRE UNDER WRAPS!" Tayber shouts.

    "THAT WASN''T ME!" Ted refutes.

    "THEN WHAT THE HELL WAS IT!"

    Wait¡­ is it possible?

    I held out part of the scarf wrapped around my mouth and let it touch the rushing purple liquid¡­ it immediately disintegrated.

    "THE LIQUID IS A HIGH LEVEL OF POISON! IT COULD EVEN BE ACID FOR ALL WE KNOW!" I shout, visibly shocking my party members.

    We all immediately ready ourselves, and Eloise tries to push her skills even further, but¡­

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*,"

    Eloise coughs up heaps of blood that stters on her robe. The buffs that she ced on us waver, also greatly affecting Finn, who was barely keeping the earth shield up.

    Damn, if it weren''t for Finn''s great control over his mind, he would''ve immediately been swallowed by the manipting bloodlust thates with [Berserk].

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*... I-I can''t hold it anymore¡­ I ran out of mana," Eloise mutters before flopping to the ground.

    Her skills all deactivate, causing despair to drive down our throats. Eloise''s buffs were the only things keeping our morale slightly up and our strength capable of defending against the undead¡­

    Though the undead is gone, we still have the trouble of something even more dangerous.

    Even as more time passes and Finn looks like he could copse any second, the rush of poison continues to assault us. My breathing grew heavy, even if I wasn''t moving at all.

    It wasn''t just me, but everyone else was panicking when not under the influence of Eloise''s skill.

    "TAYBER, DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEAS!?" I shout.

    "N-NO! WE NEED TO HOPE THAT FINN CAN KEEP THIS UP UNTIL THE HORSEMAN RUNS OUT OF MANA!" Tayber shouts back.

    That''s impossible¡­ even Tayber knows that¡­

    Suddenly a small hole in the rocky shield burst open, sending a gush of poison darting towards me.

    I just barely moved out of the way with arge drop of sweat running down the back of my neck.

    The stream of poison was so strong that it created a cut on my cheek, but the burning aspect instantly cauterized it.

    I clicked my tongue and took nces at the still unconscious Eloise. I needed to dispel the poison from my body, but I can''t squeeze it out; the poison had already cauterized the wound shut.

    "DAMN IT! I shout in anger before feeling my consciousness already waver.

    "WE NEED TO RETREAT! EVEN IF THERE IS NOWHERE TO GO, WE HAVE TO RETREAT SOMEWHERE!" Taber shouts, seeing my condition.

    "AND HOW THE HELL ARE WE SUPPOSED TO DO THAT!" Ted shouts.

    "USE YOUR STRONGEST SKILLS AND TRY TO CREATE AN OPENING IN THE WAVE OF POISON! IT''S OUR ONLY HOPE DESPITE IT BEING STUPID AS HELL!" Tayber shouts, with Finn giving a slight nod.

    Ted and I also nod in confirmation while we ready our highest damage-dealing spells.

    "[Destroying Spear Swing],"

    "[Destroying Sword Swing],"<sub> </sub>

    I didn''t have an all-powerful move like them, so I used [Wind Control] to gather a gust of air around my remaining dagger.

    I kept building it up, and so did Tayber and Ted¡­ but Finn looked to be trying to ready his greatsword, but defending us was already a troublesome task.

    "FINN, FOCUS ON DEFENDING US! MORE HOLES ARE POPPING OUT EVERYWHERE!" Tayber shouts before releasing his built-up attack.

    Ted and I do the same as we release our built-up attacks that rip through the poison. Though it wasn''t intentional, the destructive swings that Ted and Tayber did were enhanced by my built-up gusts of wind that churned around my daggers.

    Another squirt of poison bursts through the rocky shield and pierces my back¡­ but I couldn''t waver now as there was a massive hole in the wave of poison that was slowly closing.

    "FINN! CARRY ELOISE OUT AND FOLLOW ME!" Tayber shouts as we all bend our legs and jump through the gaping hole that was slowly caving in.

    Drops of acid rained on us, but it wasn''t so bad that we would die instantly; it just burned our skin badly.

    We started to close in on the exit, and we could see the bloody battlefield in front of us.

    SWOOSH

    The exit was suddenly gone.

    It had closed.

    We were trapped.

    Despair sunk in once again.

    I could hear my heart beating.

    I could hear the breathing of my lungs.

    I could hear the flow of my blood.

    And then¡­ images suddenly shed through my mind.

    They were images that I never wanted to see. It was my dark and torturous past. The images of my father beating me and my mother. My mother scraped money together in order to feed me, but my father kept taking it away to splurge on alcohol.

    I hated it.

    Though father was a terrible person, he still let us stay at his ce for stress relief. That is why my mother and I never tried to run away because he was the one giving us shelter and the necessities to survive.

    I hated it.

    One day, my father died on the job. He was an adventurer, and one of his party members informed us about it. I was happy when I thought of the present but scared when I thought of the future.

    I hated it.

    My mom and I wandered the kingdom aimlessly until we were saved by my soon-to-be step-father, who took us in. Mom and step-father were on good terms, and eventually, step-father confessed to mother. She, of course, epted.

    I was happy.

    Eventually, they got married, and my new father showed so much more love to me than my previous father. I was even able to go to school since my father paid for it. He even gave mother a spot in his ownpany to have pocket money to spend.

    I was happy.

    But only after a week of going to school¡­ a great disaster befell the Uxtan Kingdom. The king of the [Mountain of Twilight] deemed our kingdom a threat, so he sent his army of drakes and dragons to destroy us.

    I was scared.

    At that time, the past king had just appointed our new king, and he was a once-in-a-lifetime genius who received mastery with the greatsword at such a young age. He stepped forward and led the army to push back against the monster horde.

    There was hope.

    The kingdom was able to push back against the massive army of dragons¡­ but suddenly, the rest of the mountain guardians jumped in, sending thousands of their subordinates which were too overwhelming.

    I was scared.

    The kingdom was getting pushed back, and the king was helping out everybody as much as possible. Eventually, the king regretfully ordered forced recruitment for the army, causing step-father to leave, promising us he woulde back¡­ But he didn''t.

    I hated it.

    The horde eventually raided our houseter that week, crushing and crumbling all buildings in its path. In a stroke of luck they missed my room and when I went to find my mother¡­ she was dead. She had been trampled to death by monsters with hooves.

    My world shattered.

    I could only curl up into a ball and give myself false hope by telling myself it was just a dream. I gave myself false hope by saying to myself that once I wake up, my mother and step-father woulde back¡­ but it didn''te.

    I hated it.

    And then suddenly, a hand reached out to me.

 Chapter 170 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (15)

    (Tayber POV)

    And then I reached out my hand towards the girl who was curled up in a ball. Desperate, shetched onto my hand as I pulled her up. Her flowing tears suddenly burst out as she buried her face into my chest.

    Mother made the immediate decision of taking her in for now due to her weak and pitiful state. I handed the crying girl to mother as we wandered the broken streets. Houses, buildings, sheds, everything had crumbled.

    We continued to wander down the streets and ignored the cries for help. There could''ve been lingering monsters, so my mom regretfully ignored the pleas that were directed right at her.

    I didn''t understand mothers'' tears at that time.

    We ran until we arrived at the local church. For some reason, it wasn''t torn down in the slightest, so we immediately ran inside. What greeted us were hundreds of families huddled together with the king, trying to calm them down.

    As we sat down in the crowd, the king left the church to gather more citizens.

    The crying of babies. The whining of kids. The hushing of the parents that tried to calm their children. Theints of the cold and hungry. It was a miserable day. It was a terrible day¡­ I hated that day.

    Several days had passed as the horde had retreated but at the cost of many lives. Not just soldiers but citizens, as saving all of them was impossible.

    The king then made a speech the day after the horde had retreated. He swore never to let harme to the kingdom, and he would fight and die with his soldiers on the battlefield¡­ I knew I wanted to be like him.

    As we still didn''t have a home, we continued to stay in the church, living off the nd meals they gave us. We finally asked for the little girl''s name, and she said it was,

    "Ester¡­ Ester Rutter,"

    The little girl mutters.

    Another week passed, and nothing happened. Another week passed, and we were still in our pitiful lifestyle as we had no more money. Father had died during the horde, and the monsters hadpletely eradicated our house.

    Another week had passed.

    Another.

    And Another.

    And Another¡­

    Until one day, when Ester and I had just woken up¡­ a goblin had somehow snuck its way into the church. As mother hadn''t established herself within the church, we were forced towards the entrance¡­ meaning we were attacked first by the rouge goblin.

    It lunged at me as I had just woken up. Scared, I shuffled away, with Ester shaking in fear. Mother was exhausted from trying to find a job for the 57th time, so she was in a deep sleep, but after one shriek from me, I woke up the entire church, including her.

    The soldiers who were still staying in the church quickly picked up their weapons and dashed towards me¡­ but it was toote.

    The goblin had opened its mouth and disyed its sharp teeth towards me. It grabbed onto my skinny arm and directed its toothy jaws towards it.

    "AHHH!" I shout.

    Suddenly, a st of light radiated from my body, instantly tearing the goblin into shreds. The ugly green thing flopped onto me, and it didn''t take long for me to pass out. But, thest thing that I saw was,

    [The Overlord Spirit of Light has taken action]

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Light Control]

    [The Overlord Spirit of Light has revealed your secret title¡­ Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light]

    [The Overlord Spirit of Light has granted you full ess to your title]

    ¡­

    When I woke up, I found myself on a massive bed. It had silk sheets, and the quality of everything was something I could never dream of having.

    As I climbed out of bed, a butler walked into the room and said two words,

    "Follow me,"

    I, of course, followed him down therge hall with a silky red carpet. Maids and butlers were working to attend to the massive building I was in.

    As I followed the butler, I nced at the beautiful view presented to me through the window.

    "We''re here," The butler says, snapping me out of my daze.

    The butler opened a pair of 2 massive wooden doors, and as I walked through it, I saw the king sitting on his throne. Next to him was a beautiful woman but the only thing I could think of at that time was,

    "Where is mommy?" I ask the king.

    The kingughed out loud and made a gesture towards the guard.

    "Tayber!" A familiar voice shouted.

    It was my mother. Once I saw her, I remembered what happened with the goblin and immediately burst into tears, holding onto my mother.

    Ester was awkwardly standing beside me.<sub> </sub>

    "Miss Eliss," The king says calmly.

    "Y-y-y-yes, your highness," my mother says, immediately kneeling on one knee with me tightly held in her arms.

    "No need to be scared, I have actually brought this young boy here to grant him an offer,"

    "May I inquire about this offer, your highness?" My mother asks, clearly wary of the king.

    "As I said before, there is no need to be scared, for I have chosen this boy as the next Light Hero,"

    The throne room immediately erupted into an uproar as the nobles had many questions.

    "SILENCE!" The king shouts, making me and Ester wince in pain.

    My mother pulls in Ester before covering both of our ears with her body.

    "Your highness, may I ask why you have chosen my son. Is it rted to the golden light fromst night?" My mother asks.

    "Indeed! I have inspected him and found out that the Overlord Spirit of Light has blessed him,"

    The throne room once again erupted into an uproar, but this time the king wasn''t having any, so he released his aura, silencing everybody again.

    Mother had taken the brunt of the aura, so she coughed up blood while we were shivering in fear.

    "Oh, my bad, Miss Eliss¡­ Let me add one more thing, and it is entirely up to you whether you want your son to be the next hero or not. I will not object to any decision you make, but that means you won''t be receiving any help from me.

    This might sound terrible of me as I have just been informed of your extreme poverty, but if I help out one low-ie family, then the rest of the kingdom will be aware, and if I don''t help them, their faith in me will take a nosedive," The king says with a warm smile.

    "I understand¡­ though my son may be too young to understand, may I ask him if he wants to be a hero?" Mother asks.

    "Of course,"

    After getting confirmation, mother looked at me with warm eyes.

    "Tayber, do you want to be a hero?"

    "A hero? Can I be like the king?" I ask, looking up at the king with sparkling eyes.

    "HAHAHAHA! Of course! You can be a hero that saves people! It''s the greatest job anybody could ask for!" The kingughs after seeing my reaction.

    "Then I want to be a hero!" I shout, my eyes beaming with glee at my mother.

    "If that''s what you want," My mother says, giving me a warm smile back.

    Though I didn''t notice it at that time, Ester was slightly sad at how little attention she was getting, but coincidentally I said,

    "You''ll cheer me on, right Ester!"

    Easter gives me a slightly embarrassed nod, but it quickly changes into a smile as Mother epts the king''s request.

    "I ept,"

    "Great! We will give you financial support and evennd if you would wish!" The king offers.

    "My king, though this may be rude of me, I request for only a small house. Though, I will graciously ept the financial support so I can feed these two children and let them attend school,"

    "Of course, the financial support will be provided, and there is no need to pay for schooling as we will let both of the kids attend the highest-ranking school in the kingdom. And don''t worry about the segregation and oppression of the poor; I am highly aware of it. That is why I will let them attend Lex Academy, which was created by the current Light Hero who was in a simr situation as you," The king says,

    "Thank you, my king! All hail the king!" Mother shouts.

    p "Okay, we will inform you of the other detailster, including when you''re new home is ready. Just rest here for now as we prepare everything,"</anda>

    Mother, not wanting to decline the king''s offer, of course, epted.

    "You are dismissed,"

    ...

    My eyes opened. I was floating in a purple liquid with an icy blue aura surrounding me. I saw that my party members were unconscious and had the icy blue aura surrounding them as well.

    [The Emperor Spirit of Ice has revealed your secret title¡­ Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice]

    [The Emperor Spirit of Ice has granted you full ess to your title]

    [Ice rted skills have been added to your status]

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Throne World: Heavenly Ice Pce]

 Chapter 171 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (16)

    As the sun crept from atop the distant tree line, a glistening purple liquid sparkled in the distance. It was like a distant gxy that you could only see in photos or with a mighty telescope.

    But when I narrowed my eyes in the direction of the purple liquid, I saw Zehar on his gued horse, drowning the next Heroes. For some reason, they weren''t taking any damage at all, and I had trouble pinpointing why.

    When I looked closer at Zehar''s face, I saw that he was confused as well. His poison has acidic properties, which should''ve instantly melted the next heroes, but for some reason, they were still alive.

    CRRRRRK

    Ice burst from the bodies of the heroes, freezing the acidic purple poison that Zehar had created. My eyes widened at the unexpected event, causing me to [Inspect] all the heroes once more¡­ I needed to find the root of this event.

    After searching through every status, I finallynded on the root¡­ the next Light Hero.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Tayber]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Surprised]

    [Level: 102]

    [HP: 202/500 MP: 268/500 SP: 239/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Sword Coating: Light] [Destroying Sword Swing] [Light Enhanced Sword Swing] [Enhanced Sword Stab] [Light Enhanced Sword Stab] [Light Magic] [Inspect] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Ice Enhanced Sword Swing] [Ice Enhanced Sword Stab] [Throne World: Heavenly Ice Pce] [Ally Frozen Shield] [Ally Absolute Frozen Body Armor]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Hero]

    ¡­

    "Oh¡­ what is this? Adrenaline? Hehehehe¡­ HAHAHAHA!" Iugh out loud before dashing towards the next Light Hero.

    I deactivate my feathered wings and activate my dragon wings.

    Massive ck draconic wings with veins of ice appear from my back. Just one p of them was enough to appear right in front of Zehar, but I also almost overshot it.

    Each wing was as big as my body, and they almost looked like a webbed w from all the tight scaly skin. The light blue veins were flowing with below zero ice, filling me with a calming sensation, which negated most of the adrenaline that had built up.

    "Master, what is going on? Why won''t these fucking humans die!?" Zehar seethes in anger.

    "It seems that the Emperor Spirit of Ice has revealed the Light Heroes secret title and given him full control over it¡­ do you want to test yourself?" I asked Zehar, who continued to seethe in anger.

    "Yes¡­ I must kill them. If I don''t kill them I''ll kill myself,"

    Dude¡­ you know what? I''m not going to say anything¡­

    "Let me give you some buffs since you might struggle¡­ After that, I permit you to go all out. You''ll be the center of attention¡­ Are you ready?"

    "Yes,e on. Give it to me!" Zehar shouts.

    "[Grand Ally Haste]... [Grand Ally Empower]... [Grand Ally Greater Mana Flow]..."

    I also took some of the blood-red aurae from my army and coated Zehar with it, filling his body with a new center of power. The other buffs that I applied made the veins in his muscles bulge and then contract before releasing a bit of steam.

    "Okay, go ahead and kill them," I say.

    "As you wish,"

    Zehar orders his horse to step forward as he snaps his fingers. But, the frozen poison was still within his power so, he was able to crack the frozen poison slowly before it split apart, shattering upon hitting the water below.<sub> </sub>

    The heroes immediately jolted up and gasped for air. Then, they were all on their knees, serving for a perfect attack that would catch them at their lowest.

    "[Sea of Poison]," I hear Zehar mutter.

    A literal sea of poison started to rise from below him. It merged with the water below and slowly started to raise the actual water level of the swamp. The murky blood-red water immediately turns into a murky dark purple that gave off an even fouler stench.

    The heroes panicked for a second, but the next Light Hero calmed them down. He seems to scroll through his status and grasp his new skills extremely fast. Just one scan was enough for him to know which skill protected him and his party against the acidic poison.

    He informs his party members and activates a few more skills that coat his sword in light and ice¡­ a strangebination. His party members were struggling greatly due to their depleted health, mana, and stamina that ate away at their mentality.

    The next Healing Hero had already passed out from exhausting her mana, but the rest were basically on the brink of passing out as well.

    Their only hope was Tayber, the next Light Hero, who still had about half his mana and stamina left. His health was pretty low, but it wasn''t life-threatening.

    Zehar seemed to still seethe in anger as he raised the water level of the swamp even higher.

    I didn''t want this to affect the battlefield, so I used [Grand Water Magic] to keep the blood-red water from fusing with the poison and then used that to block the way for any poison to assimte with the swamps water.

    After all the training that I did with [Grand Water Magic], this was but a simple task since all I had to do was raise the density of the water. The poison water was a tad bit thicker, so this was necessary to keep the poison from fusing with the battlefield''s water.

    I shifted my attention back to the heroes and saw that they split up and tried to attack Zehar from all sides. The tank/berserker decided to fall back with the Healing Hero since she would only be a burden.

    "Interesting," I mutter before taking a few steps back.

    All the heroes closed in on Zehar, who still arrogantly sat on top of his gued horse, looking down on the humans.

    Once the heroes got close enough, I could see purple liquid seep off of Zehars baggy clothes.

    Well, they actually just melted straight through his clothes which slightly surprised him.

    SHING

    The heroes had all swung their weapons at different areas of Zehars body¡­ but they went straight through him.

    Zehar''s body hadpletely turned into poison, but he still kept his humanoid shape. He just looked like a dripping blob monster made entirely of poison.

    But as the blob of poison smiled, it started to freeze from the ice that the Light Hero had coated around his de. Surprised, Zehar reverted to his normal form and jumped off his horse.

    "*sigh*... he''s still underestimating them. Though he might tell himself not to, he''s still subconsciously doing it¡­ what a cocky ass kid," I mutter.

    The poison had risen to Zehar and the hero''s chest level, but instead of fighting while wading in the sea of poison, they all jumped up andnded on top of it.

    Zehar was just able to manipte his poison to such a condensed form under his feet where he could stand, but the remaining heroes were standing on a thinyer of ice created by the next Light Hero.

    "What are you going to do now? I know you can''t just use [Poison Secretion] and [Deadly Poison Mist] to kill them all¡­ so what are you going to do?" I mutter to myself while spectating from the air.

    It seems the heroes fighting Zehar haven''t noticed me yet cause if they did, they might run away in fear¡­

    Zehar turns into the poison blob once more, sinking into the sea of poison below. It took me only a couple of seconds to realize what he was trying to do, and my grin only got wider.

    The heroes frantically looked around, with the next Fire Hero and the next Wind Hero slipping slightly on the ice. The Light Hero noticed it, but he didn''t have enough control over the skill to make the ice non-slip¡­

    Actually, you might need [Grand Ice Magic] to control the properties of ice...

    Suddenly, a purple blob burst out of the poison next to the Wind Hero, but she reacted instantly by gathering wind around her knife and throwing a de of air towards him. It cut his poison body in half, but it quickly connected back as he sunk into the poison once again.

    This time he reappeared right next to the Fire Hero and spat a stream of poison that connected with his leg. The Fire Hero''s spear, which red mes coated, shed towards Zehar, but once again, he just reconnected his body with the poison below.

    And due to the scalding and burning injury, the next Fire Hero was forced to take a knee, allowing for another opening for Zehar.

    Zehar also saw this and immediately took it by shing at his head with a de of poison. The de of poison was coated in wind and fire that swirled in different directions¡­ but something  stopped it.

    A wall of ice was erected in front of the hero, blocking Zehar''s attack.

    And once Zehar sunk back into the poison, I heard the Light Hero say one thing¡­

    "[Throne World: Heavenly Ice Pce],"

 Chapter 172 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (17)

    And once Zehar sunk back into the poison, I heard the Light Hero say one thing¡­

    "[Throne World: Heavenly Ice Pce],"

    My eyes widened, and my jaw dropped as I had appeared in a massive throne room at least 15x the size of the one in my castle. Golden chandeliers made from ice, glowing with golden lights hung from the ceiling, and pirs made from glowing ice supported the ceiling with unique designs.

    And finally, right in front of me were 200 steps leading up to a massive throne with the next Light Hero sitting down on it. Both of the heroes were standing right next to him¡­ looking down on both of us.

    Though they were sitting up so high and looked arrogant from afar, I could tell they were mostly confused, including the next Light Hero. Even though he activated the skill, it seems he didn''t expect such a massive room to form.

    I looked around and saw that Zehar was standing right next to me, and he had just undone his poison blob-like body. He continued to seethe in anger, but right now, his anger was through the roof. I could see a few veins popping from his temples.

    "Hey, calm the hell down," I say, patting his shoulder.

    "But Master, those weaklings are fucking looking down on us," Zehar says through gritted teeth.

    "Oh, so that''s why¡­."

    It seems the natural conflict between Monsters and Humans is extremely tense. But, wait, I''ve also been calling the humans despicable¡­ ah, so I''ve already been eaten up by that instinct as well.

    But I wouldn''t really call them despicable¡­ they''re just another race. I mean, I''ve already epted being a monster, but I''m not looking down on other races¡­ but when I''m not thinking of much, that instinct definitely influences my thoughts.

    I looked up at the heroes and saw them slightly back away in fear but try to gather a bit of courage to stand their ground.

    They all swallowed a gulp of saliva as I just stared them down.

    "Do you want to fight me and him or just him?" I ask the heroes.

    "Master, you don''t need to care about this trash. Let me take care of them myself," Zehar says.

    "I don''t think you understand how a throne world works,"

    "Throne World?"

    "Yep¡­ but I don''t think that guy up there knows¡­ actually he has [Inspect], so maybe he has the gist of it,"

    "Master, do you have a throne world?"

    "Yeah, but I also barely have any idea how it works. I think it suppresses the skills of enemies and enhances your skills. But you can also control the properties of the material that makes the throne world,"

    "So the next Light Hero can control all this glowing ice?"

    "Indeed, that''s why you have to be careful and not underestimate the hero,"

    "I was never underestimating them,"

    "*sigh*... we''ll talkter,"

    Zehar slightly tilts his head in confusion before the Light Hero interrupts our conversation.

    "W-w-what happens if we ept to fight only the horseman?" The Light Hero says, his voice vibrating through the room, but the slight stutter, in the beginning, negated all intimidation.

    "Hmmm¡­ Well, if he dies, that''s his fault. But, on the other hand, that means he wasn''t strong enough, so if you decide to go against just him, you could probably win," I say.

    It seems my provocation worked as Zehar squeezed his fists in anger. His aura had exploded out, and the suddenly released anger doubled the size and intensity.

    "Master, you don''t need to worry. I''m not dying," Zehar says, poison melting through his clothes.

    "Then we''ll choose to fight the horseman by himself," Tayber says, opening a giant golden gate made from ice that leads to the outside.

    "When did I say that I''ll be leaving¡­ I''ll take my own seat¡­ so stop looking down on me," I say, my voice as cold as ice.

    [Throne World: Deathly Ice Pce]

    I walk over to the very back of the throne room and corrode the pce walls. My own gray and ck ice reces the golden ice, giving off the feeling of pure death.

    The hero''s eyes widen when he saw that he couldn''t stop the spread of my ice. And once he looked towards hisrades standing next to him, he saw that they were shivering in fear.

    Since I turned [Heightened 5 Senses and More] back on thanks to the pce getting rid of the horrendous smell and blocking out the blood-curdling cries, I was able to hear the conversation of the next Light Hero and Wind Hero.

    "Ester¡­ if we don''t make it out of this alive¡­ I have one thing to say to you¡­ I love you," The next Light Hero says.<sub> </sub>

    I nced back and saw the next Wind Hero, otherwise known as Ester, blushed profusely. She squeezed her eyes shut before opening her mouth.

    "T-Tayber¡­ I-I love you to¡­." The next Wind Hero replies.

    "Will you marry me once we get back?

    "Y-yes,"

    "Okay, love birds. The key phrase for today is: Once we get back- no, it should be if we get back. We don''t know if that thing is going to keep her word; remember never to let down your guard," The next Fire Hero says.

    "You''ve be pretty humble, haven''t you. I''ve been the one always telling you never to underestimate your opponent... So what happened to you?" The next Light Hero asks.

    "Isn''t it pretty obvious¡­ that thing who just sat down on the throne across from you is what happened,"

    Yes, just as the next Fire Hero said, I sat down on a throne made from ck ice. I made it much grander and bigger than the Light Hero, who only had a throne about the size of my dining chairs.

    I looked around and saw that my ice pce had taken over half of the hero''s ice pce. So half of the pce was glowing golden ice while the other half was an ominous gray¡ªaplete juxtaposition.

    Hmmm¡­ I don''t want to get bored. Maybe I should call over somepany¡­ my wives are all monitoring the war and fights between themanders and heroes, so¡­ I should call over some of my pets.

    Using the influence of the cors, I was able to find out where they were and contact them VIA [Grand Mind Magic]. After only a few seconds, I felt somebody enter my throne room, and the throne room itself tried to counter, but I stopped it.

    "Master, you called," Yin says, rising out of the shadows with Alexa and Ava.

    "Alexa, you said you''ll even be my footrest, so get on your hands and knees," I say, pointing to the area in front of me.

    Alexa swallows arge gulp of saliva before following my order. She gets on her hands and knees in front of me, perpendicr to my body. I then rest my feet on top of her and lean back on my throne.

    "I-Is that Miss Wind Hero?" The next Light Hero stutters, surprised by the sudden appearance of their oldrade.

    "I-It can''t be. It was pretty obvious that she was an elf, but I can''t believe she''s been reduced to that state¡­" The next Fire hero mutters.

    "Yin,e here," I say, patting myp, which she immediately jumps on as she stroke her soft ck hair.

    "Master, is there anything I can do right now?" Ava asks, deeply bowing.

    "The lingering scent of blood is gone, so get me something to eat. I don''t want meat. Instead, get me fruit or something," I order.

    "M-Master, forgive my rudeness, but what is a fruit?" Ava asks.

    Oh yeah¡­ I think we just call it a nt.

    "Get me one of those juicy and sweet nts," I order once again.

    "As you wish," Ava says before leaving through a hole I opened beside my throne.

    Suddenly, Alexa''s hands slipped as she fell to her forearms, making my legs slip off her. She immediately gets back in position, but for some reason, I was extremely annoyed. No, it felt like something else. I felt angry by just one slip up from her.

    "Alexa, what are you doing?"

    "F-forgive me, my hands slipped-"

    The activation of the cor cut off Alexa. It started to squeeze around her neck, choking her intensely.

    "M-Master, forgive me! I-I-I won''t do it ever again!" Alexa pleads, curled up on the smooth ice and wing at her cor.

    My cold eyes continued to stare her down, and I only released her once I felt satisfied.

    "T-thank you for showing me mercy," Alexa says, gasping for air while getting back into position.

    Hmmm¡­ why do I feel so agitated? Why is it disgusting to look at this elf in front of me? Just looking at her mistake makes my blood boil¡­ is this another racial conflict that happens with instinct.

    No, that can''t be possible since one of my wives is an elf and most of my subordinates are elves as well¡­

    I continued to ponder while cing my legs on Alexa''s back.

    And after another few minutes, Ava hade back just in time with a few fruits that looked like dragon fruit. I decided not to peel it and eat it whole as I saw the battle below memence.

 Chapter 173 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (18)

    (Zehar POV)

    Master has taken her seat on her desired throne, but those damned heroes are still sitting up there arrogantly. The only reason they''re hesitant to make a move is due to my all-powerful Master, who has already decided to stay back and let me finish the job.

    "HEY, HEROES! FIGHT ME ALL AT ONCE!" I shout, fed up with waiting.

    If it weren''t for the slippery surface, I would''ve already charged up there. Plus, just as the Master said, my poison is in a weakened state. That also includes [Embodiment of Poison], so dodging physical attacks will be much harder than before.

    The heroes didn''t respond to my call, but all I saw was the next Light Hero lifts his index finger.

    I could hear a rumble from below me, and the vibrations made my knees wobble.

    I looked around, confused at what was happening, until a giant pir of ice shot me into the air. I iled my limbs a bit before activating [Sea of Poison]. And just as the skill says, a literal sea of poison started to rise from the golden ice below me.

    I managed to slow down my fall with [Wind Magic], creating just the right amount of time for enough poison to gather, breaking my fall instantly. But as soon as Inded, I was met by hundreds of golden ice spears that protruded from the walls and ceiling.

    "Urk-"

    I just barely managed to dodge a spear that came from the ceiling, only scratching my arm. The other spears that barreled towards me weren''t as fast, but the number of spears still made it a challenge.

    Just like how Akito taught me while in the arena, I shifted my eyes all around, gathering as much information as possible before jumping up.

    It was pretty obvious that using my wings was useless due to how fast the spears are, so I immediately closed them up and focused on quick movements with my legs.

    I managed to dodge a golden ice spear before nting my hand on it, pushing myself up once again, dodging another few spears. A drop of sweat ran down my neck as I saw another hundred spearse from the ceiling, trying to block my only escape from the spears from the side.

    "Hup,"

    I let out a slight grunt as a spear from the ceiling scratched my ear, but this meant I could dodge a few spears that came from the side.

    This proceeded a few more times until I saw the number of spears increase once again. There was only one exit, and it was obviously a trap¡­ but I still took it as it was my only hope.

    I nted my foot on one of the already existing spears and rocketed towards the "opening." I slipped slightly when jumping from the spear, so my momentum slowed down, and I barely just left the "opening."

    BOOM

    A massive pir of ice half the size of the heavenly room came crashing down, just barely scraping my forehead. If it weren''t for the slip up from earlier, the pir of ice would''ve instantly killed me.

    I clicked my tongue before gathering more information with just a quick adjustment of my eyes. I saw that the next Light Hero was sweating profusely from the amount of ice he was forced to control. His arms and body were shaking from the amount of tension being built up within them.

    After gathering the rest of the information, I saw that only a few spears were barreling towards me. It seems the next Light Hero still has a limit as he has just unlocked his throne world.

    If it wasn''t for Masters heads up, I would''ve died long ago.

    "So many openings," I mutter.

    It seems the next Light Hero wanted to kill me with that giant pir of ice, but he clearly missed it, affecting him mentally and physically. It was just like Master, and she had to use her own body to manipte and control the ice in a precise way.

    So this skill is not all that powerful¡­ The throne world is basically an extension of their own body, but that body isn''t their real body¡­ well, not much at least.

    Melting the ice did absolutely nothing, but the physical exhaustion from moving his "extended body" in such a precise way was piling up on the next Light Hero.

    A smile appeared on my face.

    [Poison Secretion]

    [Deadly Poison Mist]

    Dark purple mist bursts out from the side of my mouth. It coated the air around me and sent a shiver down the hero''s spine.

    My clothes were already in tatters due to me stupidly using [Poison Secretion], but as it''s already in tatters, there''s no point in holding back now.

    Dark purple poison leaked from my skin, and I hardened it like a piece of armor. I then made a few des on my forearm, which served as a weapon if I saw an opening¡­ but I''ve never actually tried this before.

    Closebat seemed to be the only way I can kill this kid¡­ so that''s exactly what I''m going to do.

    I dodged the few spears that appeared from under, behind, and above before dashing up the golden stairs. The ice was so clear that I could actually see the pce''s foundation, but I had no time to sightsee.

    Spears and spikes erupted from around me, and I just barely dodged them. They ripped out a few scratches and a few chunks of my arm, but I needed to keep pressing forward.<sub> </sub>

    My eyes were cold but also filled with determination as I closed in on the next Light Hero. [Smiling Malice] reacted well, as it seeped into the heroes in front of me.

    Slight hesitation could be seen, but I couldn''t take advantage of their moment of weakness as I was too far from them.

    SHING

    I just barely dodged a metal dagger coated with the spiraling wind.

    It tore off my right ear as a drop of sweat ran down the back of my neck.

    "I almost died," I muttered.

    If I didn''t hone my senses in the arena, thatst skill would''ve killed me instantly.

    Looking up, I saw that I still had about 120 steps left, but the next Wind Hero and next Fire Hero were already taking action. Of course, they wouldn''t just sit idly as their party member-created hundreds of openings for them.

    WHOOSH

    A de of pure condensed fire just passed over my head. I didn''t need to think as I was already dodging ance made from golden ice.

    The next Light Hero shot the next Fire Hero a re before continuing his assault of ice-rted attacks. On the other hand, the next Fire Hero panicked slightly before creating wisps of fire that he sent flying through the air.

    He had no aim, but the random pattern of mes caught me off guard. Parts of my clothes were burnt to ashes, only just charring the surface of my skin. It was an excruciating experience, but I had to keep pressing forward if I wanted a chance at winning.

    WHOOSH

    Thousands of fire wisps could be seen flying towards me, and right beside them were des of wind as thick and long as my arm. I gritted my teeth in agitation before activating [Wind Magic] and [Fire Magic].

    I tried to take control over both of the elements, but there was no hope as the wall of wind and fire collided with me.

    I coughed up a few pumps of blood before sliding down the slippery steps. Using the des on my forearms, I was able to stop myself at about the 25th step, but from the total amount of steps left, I basically just restarted.

    "Fuck!"

    I shout before a few spears of golden ice protrude from the ground. I tried to take advantage of them by jumping up and pressing my foot on the side of the spear, but as it was extremely slippery, so I just fell down my face.

    "Urk-"

    A golden pir of ice had collided with my stomach, sending me flying back to the lowest step. I couldn''t even throw a fit of anger as I was met by even more spears that agitated me even further.

    I knew that if I were overwhelmed with the anger, I would lose, so I tried to suppress it, but from the cold eyes that the heroes gave me, it came bursting out.

    "YOU FUCKS! COME DOWN HERE AND FIGHT ME!" I shout, mming my fist against another pir of golden ice.

    <o>,m The ice was way too hard, as I felt my knuckles fracture, causing me to step back in pain.</o>

    "Damn it," I mutter through gritted teeth.

    This would serve as a loss for me, but I was forced to retreat into Master''s throne world.

    As I just barely escaped ance of golden ice, I slid back, eventually sliding onto grayish-ck ice. I held my head in shame and sat down, mming my fist against the floor in anger.

    [Name: Zehar]

    [Race: Deathly gue Siren]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 26/100]

    [HP: 238/500 MP: 391/700 SP: 349/500]

    ¡­

    Dammit. I have enough juice left, but their height advantage is just too overpowered.

    Due to my agitation, I bit my lip, causing it to draw blood.

 Chapter 174 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (19)

    (Zehar POV)

    As blood dripped down from my lip, I took a nce back towards the Master. She was sitting arrogantly on her death-like throne that was massive. The seat was as big as a couch, and thousands of weapons made from ck ice protruded from the back.

    The throne almost disyed Masters fighting style¡­ merciless. Even if she takes an interest in an enemy, she''ll make them her pet just like the Wind Hero who is beneath her feet, serving as a footrest for her.

    I hear that the leader of the Assassin corps, Yin, was her enemy very early on, and she decided to show mercy by making her first pet. She seems very obedient as sheys on Master''sp, having her head pet by Masters slender and soft hands.

    Her hands didn''t look like warriors'' hands, but that is why you should never underestimate her. The only thing that disys domineering power is her glowing gray and yellow eyes which have an X and diamond around her pupils¡­ it was strange and creepy, but it disyed her power with just a nce.

    Finally, Master''s third pet, Ava. She was a traitor who tried to kill Master, and Master saw potential in her and decided to make her the leader for the Air Corps. But even though she is one of the strongest beings in Master''s kingdom, she is obediently feeding Master a spiky, pink, and light green nt.

    The actual meat of the nt that dripped with seductive and appetizing juices was white with small ck specks, which I assumed were seeds.

    Every time Master took a bite out of the nt, my mouth watered, and it seemed she noticed me as she lifted her legs off of the Wind Hero.

    As she moved Yin off herp, Ava handed her one more appetizing nt, and the Wind Hero sat up and straightened her posture as she sat on her knees. She then moved out of the way, clearing room for Master, who suddenly disappeared.

    WHOOSH

    She appeared in front of me in only just an instant, causing me to jump in shock.

    "Hmmm¡­ It seems the buffs have worn off¡­ How troublesome. Even the blood-red aura is dissipating¡­ this throne world really is troublesome. At least I found out about it earlier rather thanter," Master says, moving her hand through the thin, blood-red aura that coated my body.

    She saw me eyeing her nt that she hadn''t eaten yet and handed it to me.

    "Thank you," I say, lowering my head.

    "Don''t sweat it. I can practically hear your stomach rumbling¡­ eat up and kill that bastard," Master says, her eyes growing cold as she looks at the next Heroes who just caught their breath.

    She then hands me the nt as I tightly hold it within the center of my palm.

    "As you wish,"

    "Oh yeah, what does your [Poison Body] body modification do?" Master asks.

    "It allowed me to evolve into various species that use poison. Plus, I think the side effect is my hair and eyes turning dark purple while my skin is a pale white," I respond.

    "I see¡­ Well, good luck. Plus, I have an offer if you can survive this fight¡­ I think you might like it," Master says.

    "Please don''t worry, I will make sure to take out this trash,"

    Suddenly I felt my muscles bulge, my body grow lighter, and feel an invisible force flow through me faster. And then, in the next second, the blood-red aura thickened, causing even more power to flow through me.

    I could only assume it was one of Master''s skills, so I stood up and bowed deeply, seeing her appear on her throne. She sat on it arrogantly, which of course, only made me smile wider.

    The Wind Hero got on her hands and knees again before making choking noises. She fell to the floor, wing at the thick metal cor that wrapped around her neck. It didn''t even look like a cor as it just seemed like a thick piece of metal was welded around the Wind Heroes neck.

    I was confused as to why she was choking until she finally stopped, gasping for air.

    "M-Master, please tell me what I did wrong," The Wind Hero asks.

    "I didn''t give you order, did I. Nor did I give you an order before. You assumed that I wanted you to move out of the way, which I was going to say, but you moved before I gave the order¡­ you follow my orders exactly. You don''t have a will as I control you," Master says, giving the Wind Hero a slight push to the stomach with her foot.

    She tumbles to the ice below Master, looking up with fearful eyes.

    Master reaches out both of her heels before saying.

    "Massage them,"

    The Wind Hero immediately scampers to her knees and hesitantly removes her master''s heels before massaging her slender white feet.

    "Geez, Master is pretty harsh with her new pet. I guess she really hates traitors that much," I mutter before turning my head around.

    I stared down at the now calm heroes with cold eyes as I slowly stepped towards the golden ice.<sub> </sub>

    Tump Tump Tump

    The only sound that the half gold, half ck pce could hear was Master taking heavy bites out of the delicious nt and the footsteps of my shoes against the ice.

    After a few more steps, I stopped right before the golden ice in front of me. Before entering, I took 3 massive bites out of the pink and light green nt before warming my body up once more.

    It took just a bit of exercise to fully digest the nt and get used to the buffs that Master had ced on me.

    [Deadly Poison Mist]

    I coated my body in the purple mist once again before stepping onto the golden ice. I felt Masters buffs slightly diminish, causing me to click my tongue in annoyance.

    Just as I expected, a floor of spears erupted from under me, so I was forced to sh step out of the way. I then immediately jumped up as soon as I hit the floor once again, dodging a few more spears of golden ice that shimmered in the sunlight.

    Once I was in the air, I scanned the area around me and took in all of the information.

    About 40 spears above me. About 25nces from below me. About 60 spears from the left and right¡­ Okay, I need to do this¡­

    A spear from the left side of me was the first to close in on me, but I used the top of it to boost myself up, dodging even more spears from the sides. The spears that came from my sides all blocked the ones from the bottom, but the ones from the top were even closer than before.

    Even though I was now falling back down to the pce floor, the spears from above were much faster, so I immediately thought of a simple and basic n.

    [Wind Magic]

    I gathered a condensed orb of air right next to my ribs, and once I felt the spears were about to hit me. I exploded the orb, causing me to be sent flying sideways.

    I coughed up a bit of blood before breaking my fall with my wings for the first time¡­ but even though I knew it was dangerous... I still did it¡­

    And herees my punishment.

    A split second before Inded, hundreds of spears came protruding out of the ground. I clicked my tongue, but I couldn''t do anything besides slightly bend my body out of the way. It wasn''t like the spears were tightly packed together; they were spread out to cover as much area as possible.

    SHING

    I tried to cut the ice with my hardened poison des, but they instantly shattered. A few of the spears rippedrge chunks out of my limbs, causing me to scream in pain, but I was somehow able to dodge all of the life-threatening spears.

    I immediately jumped out of the forest of spears before dashing towards the throne. I could see the next Light Hero was already struggling, so I used this chance to run as fast as I could.

    Even though a part of my calf was missing, I ran and tried to avoid the pain as much as possible.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF,"

    My breathing got heavy, and I felt my consciousness slipping due to blood loss, but I just got to the first step. I grit my teeth and activate almost every skill I had.

    [Fire Magic]

    [Wind Magic]

    [Poison Secretion]

    [Deadly Poison Mist]

    [Sea of Poison]

    [Tidal Wave of Poison]

    [Summon: Zombie]

    [Summon: Skeleton]

    I''ve never felt it before, but after activating so many skills, I felt almost all of my mana drain from my body as I pressed forward. It was a strange experience that made me stumble in shock, but I quickly recollected my thoughts before increasing my speed.

 Chapter 175 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (20)

    [Fire Magic]

    [Wind Magic]

    [Poison Secretion]

    [Deadly Poison Mist]

    [Sea of Poison]

    [Tidal Wave of Poison]

    [Summon: Zombie]

    [Summon: Skeleton]

    I''ve never felt it before, but after activating so many skills, I felt almost all of my mana drain from my body as I pressed forward.

    It was a strange experience that made me stumble in shock, but I quickly recollected my thoughts before increasing my speed once again.

    Only a few zombies and skeletons rose from the ice, but they only served as cannon fodder to block the various wind and fire skills that came in my direction.

    Even more poison mist leaked from the side of my mouth while poison secreted from my skin, burning through my clothes. I then used the secreted poison to regenerate my thin body armor and re-create my poison des once again.

    Wisps of fire and balls of wind swirled around me as I sent them flying towards the remaining fire and wind skills that the heroes used.

    Finally, my greatest poison skills rose from nothing. They just formed on top of the ice creating a thickyer of poison, about 4 feet in height at the base of the stairs.

    Suddenly a massive wave of poison rose from the sea as I jumped on top of it. It was about at the 50 step height, so it gave me a slight advantage, but I would be knocked all the way down if I weren''t careful.

    Thankfully, there was enough space on top of the wave for me to move around, so dodging the iing golden ice pirs, fireballs, and wind des were rtively easy.

    But even though I was avoiding so many attacks, I was still suffering from the injuries that I received when I stupidly used my wings.

    I hadn''t used them much before, so I was particrly slow at flying and turning in directions¡­ which is why I should''ve never used them in the first ce.

    "Fuck, I need to practice more," I mutter.

    After about 2 minutes of narrowly dodging the iing attacks, I had finally arrived at the 54th step. It seems my wave poison didn''t rise any higher, so I was forced to jump off and begin my dash up the flight of stairs.

    "Urk-"

    Just as I got onto the stairs, a pir of ice sent me flying into the air. The next Light Hero thought I would''ve used my wings, but I used [Wind Magic] to elerate my descent back onto the stairs.

    Shocked, he tried to react by forming spears of golden ice below me, but that just served as another advantage as I lightlynded on the side of one and jumped off.

    I hadnded on the 63rd step from the little boost the next Light Hero gave me, causing me to smile menacingly.

    There was no real pattern to their attacks, but I eventually got the flow as it allowed me to save more mana than before. [Sea of Poison] and [Tidal Wave of Poison] drained my mana extremely fast, so I needed to conserve as much as possible.

    "Tayber, why is heing up here on his own? Doesn''t he just rely on his summons and long-ranged skills?!" The next Wind Hero shouts.

    "I guess not! Just keep pressuring him! He should be running out of mana any time now!" The next Light Hero shouts.

    I felt my blood boil when he said that.

    Picking up my pace, I activated the one skill that I thought was useless in a fight¡­ [Horsemans Deathly Presence].

    Tiny skulls rose from clothes, slightly confusing me, but I saw my opponents slightly shiver in fear once I looked up. It made a smile appear on my face as I continued to dash up the stairs.

    The attacks started to slow down as it wasn''t just from me activating my skills to counter them, but also because they ran out of mana¡­ well, the next Fire Hero and next Wind Hero at least.

    Sweat was dripping from them, and they almost looked to be in a trance. Their eyes had a slight ze over them as they kept firing their skills one after another.

    On the other hand, the next Light Hero was doing alright, but his stamina was taking a beating. He looked as if he couldn''t stand up anymore because his legs were shaking so much.

    BOOM

    A fireball exploded next to me, almost knocking me off the wide stairs. I just barely managed to save myself by scratching my forearms poison de against the ice, slowing my fall.

    Wiping off a drop of sweat from my chin, I dashed up even farther. I took longer strides, but whenever I saw or felt a threating, I slowed my pacing a bit before upping it once more.

    I felt my control over my own body increase over time. My body felt stronger, lighter, faster as I continued to dash up the long flight of stairs. I felt like I could control almost every muscle within my legs at this point.

    79th step.

    92nd step.

    129th step.

    Suddenly, I ran into a giant wall of ice. Not only did it block my path, but it also began to push me down the stairs.<sub> </sub>

    "Shit,"

    I scanned the area and noticed that there was no way around¡­ besides over it.

    I bent down and pushed all of my power into my legs. The dark red aura that had coated my body surrounded my calves and thighs as I built up even more power.

    The way up was long, so I needed to make sure I got over the wall in one fell swoop. If I didn''t, I would be knocked over immediately and then barrel back towards the 50th step.

    "Ssssssss,"

    I take in a sharp breath before jumping as high as I can.

    A few hundred spears made of golden ice strike right towards me, but I barely mauver out of the way with [Wind Magic], only receiving a few more cuts to the shoulders. But even with the painful injuries, I continued to push on.

    Even though I was two-thirds of the way up the ice wall, my speed already started to decelerate.

    My eyes narrowed as I knew it was going to be close.

    Tap

    I barely managed to get my right hand over the top of the wall.

    Before anything else could attempt to bring me down, Iunched myself over the wall andnded on the 172nd step¡­ the heroes were so close I could practically taste their adrenaline.

    Uponnding, I was greeted by the next Wind Hero and next Fire Hero, slicing their weapons right at my throat. The heroes were holding a fire-coated spear and daggers made from solid golden ice.

    SHING

    I just barely managed to duck under the insanely sharp weapons, but the raging fire singed the ends of my hair.

    tsk

    Clicking my tongue, I spun around and did a back kick to the next Fire Heroes chin, sending him stumbling back. His eyes were rattling from side to side as the next Wind Hero sliced downwards with her ice daggers.

    Since she aimed to cut off my leg, I quickly pulled it in before punching the step below me, making me twirl in the air.

    Before the next Wind Hero could do anything to me in the air, I kicked her neck, instantly sending her into the step below. She gasped for air and wed at my feet, giving me a rush of ecstasy.

    And that rush of ecstasy only grew as I looked up and saw the next Light Hero seething in anger.

    "Oh," I mutter.

    Iughed to myself and bit before crushing the next Wind Heroes neck even further.

    BAM

    I was hit from the back by a giant pir of ice. It crushed me into the step in front of me, almost killing me.

    As I gritted my teeth, I barely managed to slip out with almost visible internal injuries. You could see my ribs had caved in, instantly shattering, rushing my mind with thousands of signals that all screamed one thing¡­

    "It hurts like shit," I mutter through gritted it teeth.

    [Name: Zehar]

    [Race: Deathly gue Siren]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 26/100]

    [HP: 58/500 MP: 128/700 SP: 99/500]

    ¡­

    It was too much. The only thing my mind could concentrate on was the internal injuries that made me bleed out fast.

    Any normal person would''ve run away, but as I saw that it was useless, I glued a crazed smile onto my face before lunging at the next Light Hero.

    The next Fire Hero was struggling to stand up, and the next Wind Hero was trying her hardest to breathe¡­ so I just needed to take out thest enemy. If I took the next Light Hero out, I would instantly win.

    "HAHAHAHA!" Iughed, crazed and drunk on adrenaline as I charged towards the next Light Hero.

    I saw him visibly shiver in fear as I got closer. He stood up with his wobbly legs, scared by the crazy stunt that I pulled before grabbing his sword.

    He raised it above his head before swinging down with as much force as possible.

    SHING

 Chapter 176 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (21)

    He raised it above his head before swinging down with as much force as possible.

    SHING

    My reaction was too slow.

    I barely moved my head out of the way, but the normal sword that was being slowly coated in ice and light sliced a couple of inches down into my shoulder.

    If it weren''t for my hardened poison armor, then that would''ve lobbed my entire arm and shoulder off.

    It hurt.

    The pain spread from my shoulder to my arm. It hurt so bad that it didn''t feel real.

    The pain almost knocked me unconscious, but I nted my foot firmly on the ice, not letting myself fall over yet.

    I gritted my teeth harder than ever before while grabbing the hero''s head with my left hand. But, unfortunately, I couldn''t even raise my right hand due to it feeling only like pins and needles continuously puncturing the inside.

    It was over... I HAD FINALLY WON!

    "[Poison Secret-,"

    My consciousness slips, causing my hand to slide off the head of the next Light Hero. He was still shivering in fear as I dropped to the stairs below, blood gushing from every wound on my body.

    Thest thing I heard before fully going unconscious was¡­

    "What a monster,"

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    "He''s about to die," I mutter, seeing Zehar charge towards the next Light Hero.

    His already pale face looked deathly as he was only running on pure adrenaline. Just a smaller dose of it will knock him out immediately¡­ if his loss of blood doesn''t kill him first.

    I push Yin off myp and order her to wait here. Ava, feeding me the dragon fruit-like nt, stopped feeding me and retreated right next to my throne. But, of course, Alexa stayed in the same position even as I got up and blocked my way.

    I gave her a slight kick in the gut, throwing her out of my way¡­

    "Disgusting," I mutter as I p my dragon wings which I hadn''t pulled back yet.

    Since the heroes had all of their attention fixated on the struggling Zehar, I could fly above without them noticing. Plus, [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] created an extrayer of protection from their sight and senses.

    As I narrowed my eyes on the final moments of the battle, I saw the next Light Hero was very slowly coating his sword in ice and light until he swung down at Zehars head.

    This is dangerous¡­

    Zehar just barely managed to dodge a sword to the head, but he wasn''t able to move the rest of his body, causing the sword to dig straight into his shoulder. He didn''t have the energy left to scream, so he just whimpered before gritting his teeth.

    Weakly, he reached his blood-covered hand to the quivering hero''s face. Zehar muttered a skill, but it wasn''t able to finish as his eyes peeled white. His body went limp as he fell straight onto the golden stair below him.

    After seeing Zehar m his face into the stair below, the next Light Hero made a well-deservedment that made me nod my head in agreement.

    "What a monster,"

    Zehar is about to die, so I should probably save him¡­ of course, that statement from earlier was to provoke the best reaction from Zehar and allow the heroes to go all out¡­ Hopefully, Zehar should know now what he needs to work on.

    [Grand Fire Magic: Ichimei]

    White mes sprout from Zehars body like budding roses.

    The next Light Hero looked around, still shaking, but as soon as he saw his fiances state, he immediately rushed over, ignoring the rapidly healing Zehar.

    Zehars wounds were basically already healed, but the next Fire Hero noticed him. Even though he could barely stand up due to the concussion he received, he still managed to make it close to Zehar¡­ but of course, I didn''t let hime any closer.

    [Grand Fire Magic: Amaterasu]

    Just one snap of my fingers set him up in pitch-ck mes. They coated his body and not only slowly burned his skin, but they also went down his throat, burning him from the inside out.

    "AHHHHHH!" The next Fire Hero screamed in pain.

    The other heroes heard his screams, but as soon as they went to try and extinguish the fire¡­ half of his body was gone, including his head.

    I snapped my fingers so that I could eat the other half of his body¡­

    "Oh," I identally blurt out.

    The ck mes had actually melted arge chunk of the golden ice throne, causing small cracks to appear next to the melted piece as well. But it seems the remaining heroes didn''t notice that as they were just visibly shocked by their friend''s sudden death.

    Their jaw hung open with their body shivering. I couldn''t tell if it was from fear or shock.

    It doesn''t matter¡­

    Ind right next to Zehar''s still unconscious body, causing the heroes to scurry back in fear. They could only assume that I was the one who killed their friends, filling them with different emotions¡­ And I could see all of them just from their expressions.

    Anger.

    Fear.

    Sadness.

    Shock.

    Rage.

    "Y-y-y-y-y-you said you wouldn''t interfere!" The next Light Hero shouts, tears running down his face as he tightly held his fiance in his arms.

    "Oh¡­ did I say that? I can''t remember?" I say with a clearly fake smile.

    "Y-you bitch!"<sub> </sub>

    "T-Tayber, we need to get out of here now," The next Wind Hero stutters.

    He immediately nods his head before deactivating his skill.

    The half-light pce was gone, but my own ice pce reced it as soon as it disappeared.

    The heroes tried to scurry away somehow, but I ordered my pets to stop them.

    They appeared out of nowhere, blocking their path, and when the heroes tried to push through, Alexa mmed both of their heads into the ck ice below.

    Both heroes were knocked unconscious¡­

    Ah, isn''t this where the viin is supposed to say, "You''re not worth my time," thus letting the heroes go, giving them a new goal to grow stronger and eventually beat me¡­ Well, who the hell cares? Why should I let potential threats go? Especially after seeing this throne world¡­

    "D-did I do good?" Alexa asks, looking up at me with fearful and begging eyes.

    "Come here," I ordered, pointing to the ice in front of me.

    She immediately scampered over.

    "Did I give you the order yet?"

    Alexas face turns pale.

    "Well¡­ speak up,"

    "N-no Master,"

    BAM

    I kicked Alexa in the ribs, sending her flying across the ck ice floor. It seems the rest of my pets were understanding of this punishment as they just looked at the struggling Alexa with pitying eyes.

    "Come here," I ordered, once again pointing to the ice in front of me.

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* Y-yes Master," Alexa says, standing up with wobbly legs and then walking over to where I pointed.

    She lowered her head in shame as I looked at her with cold eyes. I didn''t even realize the sudden disgust and anger that slowly built up inside of me.

    "Sit," I ordered.

    As if her body reacted on her own, she sat down on her knees.

    "Good girl¡­ See? This is how you follow orders. Every order that I give, you shouldn''t even have to think about it¡­ You''ll do it whether you hate it or not¡­ Plus, the way you''re acting right now makes me not want to let you redeem yourself for your tribe,"

    Though I could see Alexa wanting to beg for mercy, she obediently kept her mouth shut.

    "Do you still want to redeem yourself¡­ I permit you to answer," I say.

    "Y-yes, Master! Please let me redeem myself for not only you but for my tribe!" Alexa shouts.

    "Good girl¡­ Now, if you want to redeem yourself, then kill those heroes right there," I order.

    As I finished my order, I surprisingly heard a slight bit of muttering from the heroes whoy next to each other¡­

    I guess they''re still awake.

    "I-I''m sorry I couldn''t protect you," The next Light Hero mutters, tears flowing down his face.

    "Please don''t cry¡­ please don''t cry," The next Wind Hero mutters back, tears also flooding down her face.

    What a touching sight¡­

    Without hesitation, Alexa stood up and flexed her hands into a knife-hand before stabbing them in the back of their heads, instantly killing them. She then scampers back over to me before getting on her knees once more.

    "Wow¡­ I thought you would''ve had a slight connection with them¡­ but I guess not," I mutter.

    Alexa shakes her head side to side vigorously with a smile.

    I liked her response, so I pet her head a bit before walking over to the two corpses.

    "Ava, get the corpse over there. Alexa and Yin stand right next to me," I order.

    They all follow my orders as I bend down to the first corpse, the next Wind Heros corpse.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Silent Steps]

    [Pickpocket]

    [Presence Eraser]

    [Grand Dagger Enhancement]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following title]

    [Grand Assassin]

    ¡­

    As I licked the blood from my lips, my face crumbled in disappointment at the number of skills and titles that I got, but I decided that it was fair after remembering her status.

    "Master, I have brought the other corpses," I hear Ava say from behind.

    "ce it next to this guy''s corpse. I''ll get to him after," I say before moving onto the next hero.

 Chapter 177 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (22)

    As I licked the blood from my lips, my face crumbled in disappointment at the number of skills and titles that I got but decided that it was fair after remembering her status.

    "Master, I have brought the other corpse," I hear Ava say from behind.

    "ce it next to this guy''s corpse. I''ll get to him after," I say before moving onto the next hero.

    "As you wish,"

    Ava quickly follows my orders as I take a bite out of the next Light Heroes forearm. I could see Alexa almost gag at sight, but she barely suppressed it, not wanting to be a nuisance.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Ice Control]

    [Icicle Spear]

    [Throne World: Heavenly Ice Pce]

    [Ally Frozen Shield]

    [Ally Absolute Frozen Body Armor]

    [Earth Shattering Strike]

    [Grand Sword Enhancement]

    [Destroying Sword Swing]

    [Light Magic]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following titles]

    [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light]

    [Grand Swordsman]

    ¡­

    I chuckled to myself, hardly believing the sight in front of me. There were so many notifications disying the skills I got that I could hardly believe it¡­ I didn''t even get this many skills from the Healing Hero.

    "Is Master pleased?" Ava asks.

    "Very,"

    "I''m d¡­ please enjoy," Ava says as she finishes cing down the next Fire Hero right next to me.

    I lowered my head towards the next Fire Heroes body, highly anticipating the number of skills I would receive.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Grand Spear Enhancement]

    [Destroying Spear Swing]

    [Fire Control]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following title]

    [Grand Spearman]

    ¡­

    "Huh, that''s it¡­ can I not learn the weapon coating skills? Can I also not learn the enhanced weapon swings? Can monsters not learn those types of skills?" I pondered, gesturing for my pets to clean up the bodies.

    I had no more use for them, and they didn''t even taste that great. Alexas'' cut-off lower half tasted better than them¡­ maybe I should give them to Akito. He seems to be already intoxicated or addicted to human blood.

    "Yeah, his next evolution is definitely going to be vampire-rted," I mutter.

    It was too obvious.

    As I wiped the blood from my mouth, a great idea popped up in my mind.

    Wait, since I can gain skills and titles from just eating the body part of a living thing¡­ doesn''t that mean I can gain the skills of my other pets? Of course, I won''t do it to my wives, but I think if I just cut off a finger and eat it¡­ then I can gain their skills and titles.

    I smiled as I turned my head towards my pets, who shrunk back in fear. They clearly knew something was up, but they didn''t run away as Alexa knew I would punish her while Yin and Ava''s loyalty was far too great.

    "Don''t worry Alexa; this is for Yin and Ava,"

    Yin and Ava immediately take a small step forward as I stand up from my crouching position.

    "Give me one of your hands," I ordered.

    They immediately followed through without hesitation, but fear was clearly setting into their eyes as my smile grew wider.

    "It''s alright, it will be over soon,"

    SWOOSH

    A gust of wind erupted in between us as both of their thumbs had disappeared. They flinched in pain with small tears welling up in the side of their eyes, but I quickly applied Ichimei to the wounds, regrowing them instantly.

    My right hand held the two thumbs, which I tossed into my mouth.

    Bones were literally like butter to my teeth now, so I ate them whole.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Nocturnal]

    [Lie Detection]

    [Grand Shadow Magic]

    [Demonic Berserker]

    [Thread Maniption]

    [Contortion]

    [Boost]

    [sh]

    [Advanced Enchant]

    [Jewel Maniption]<sub> </sub>

    [Gem Creation]

    [Gem Explosion]

    [Grand Steady Body]

    [Precision]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following titles]

    [Enchantress]

    [Jewelry Designer]

    [Jewelry Maker]

    [Pet]

    [One Who Lost Their Pride]

    ¡­

    "Are you fucking serious," I mutter after reading my new titles.

    Though I received some useful skills and even skills that I had assimted¡­ These titles are seriously something I don''t want. It''s not only embarrassing, but I don''t know if they have any special effects, like being more obedient from the [Pet] title.

    "Does anybody know how to remove titles?" I ask my pets.

    My pets shake their head disappointingly.

    tsk

    Once I clicked my tongue, my pets flinched. Their already depressed faces had grown even more depressed as they beat themselves up over information that they probably wouldn''t even be able to get.

    "Damn, maybe I should ask Paimon¡­ he probably knows how," I mutter.

    "I''m sorry, Master," Yin apologizes.

    "Don''t mind it. I didn''t expect you to have it anyway," I mutter before checking my status.

    I thought it was best to start assimting some of my skills as the war was going smoothly.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Troubled]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 40/100]

    [HP: 691/700 MP: 291/500 SP: 102/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Poison Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Fire Immunity] [Lightning Resistance] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Heightened 5 Senses and More] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Pain Immunity] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Double Earthquake sh] [Throne World: Deathly Ice Pce] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Holy Calming Aura] [Grand Ally Haste] [Grand Ally Empower] [Grand Ally Greater Mana Flow] [Whisper of the Wind Spirits] [Grand Bow Enhancement] [Silent Steps] [Wind Walker] [Grand Shield Enhancement] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Tanks Immovable Body] [Wind Walker] [Pickpocket] [Presence Eraser] [Grand Dagger Enhancement] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Throne World: Heavenly Ice Pce] [Ally Frozen Shield] [Ally Absolute Frozen Body Armor] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Destroying Sword Swing] [Light Magic] [Grand Spear Enhancement] [Destroying Spear Swing] [Fire Control] [Nocturnal] [Lie Detection] [Grand Shadow Magic] [Demonic Berserker] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Boost] [sh] [Advanced Enchant] [Jewel Maniption] [Gem Creation] [Gem Explosion] [Grand Steady Body] [Precision]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Savage Monster (Humans Killed (4/200)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman][Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride]

    ¡­

    Oh yeah, I should probably level up that [Savage Monster] title.

    [Holy Calming Aura] + [Grand Ally Haste] + [Grand Ally Empower] + [Grand Ally Greater Mana Flow] = [Godly Ally Enhancement]

    [Whisper of the Wind Spirits] + [Silent Steps] + [Wind Walker] + [Pickpocket] + [Presence Eraser] = [Grand Assassins Perfect State]

    [Tanks Immovable Body] + [Ally Frozen Shield] + [Ally Absolute Frozen Body Armor] + [Grand Shield Enhancement] + = [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor]

    [Grand Bow Enhancement] + [Grand Dagger Enhancement] + [Grand Sword Enhancement] + [Grand Spear Enhancement] = [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 4]

    [Destroying Sword Swing] + [Destroying Spear Swing] + [Earth Shattering Strike] + [Double Earthquake sh] + [Boost] + [sh] = [Catastrophic Weapon Swing]

    [Jewel Maniption] + [Gem Creation] + [Gem Explosion] = [Grand Jewel Maniption]

    [Advanced Enchant] + [Grand Steady Body] + [Precision] = [Grand Jewelers Perfect State]

    [Heightened 5 Senses and More] + [Nocturnal] + [Lie Detection] = [Godly Senses: 8]

    [Light Magic] + [Fire Control] + [Grand Shadow Magic] + [Throne World: Deathly Ice Pce] + [Throne World: Heavenly Ice Pce] + [Demonic Berserker] = [Throne World: Purgatory]

    [Poison Immunity] + [Disease Immunity] + [Fire Immunity] + [Lightning Resistance] + [Pain Immunity] = [Godly Immunity: 5]

    As soon as I assimted my throne world, the ck pce that surrounded us instantly started to crumble. Thankfully, the ck ice shards didn''t damage us as they shattered into dust upon hitting anything, including the poisoned water below us.

    Once again, the horrendous smell assaulted my nose, but it would''ve been worse if the assimtion didn''t turn off [Heightened 5 Senses and More].

    I once again nced at my status to see how it was much less congested than before. And once I finished scanning my status, I took a gander at the bloody battlefield, which was filled to the brim with death and blood.

    "It seems this war is almost over," I say, ncing at the heroes who are struggling against mymanders.

 Chapter 178 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (23)

    "It seems this war is almost over," I say, ncing at the heroes who are struggling against mymanders.

    It wasn''t even worth watching the one-sided beatdown. There was only the Light Hero and Fire Hero struggling with all their might. I could even see mymanders toying with them, beating them back and forth.

    When onemander smashed the hero to the ground, anotherunched him back into the air before thestmander created thousands of cuts on their body.

    It was truly¡­ truly¡­

    "Pitiful," I mutter.

    As I was about to help eliminate the human army to try and level up my title, I heard a faint voice from behind me.

    "Master?" I hear Zehar mutter.

    I looked back and saw that Zehar had just woken up. As he rubbed his eyes, he flinched in pain, grabbing and massaging his temples.

    "Fuck¡­ what happened to those pieces of shit?" Zehar asks after fully waking up.

    "Shouldn''t you be asking what happened to you?" I ask, my cold eyes emitting a slight glow.

    Zehar doesn''t reply but instead looks down in shame. He clearly remembers what happened before he passed out but chooses to deny it¡­ though I can''t say this myself since I''m a sore loser that uses any advantage possible, dirty or not; losing is a chance to learn¡­ but he clearly has no intention of doing that.

    "It must''ve been a fluke-"

    "Hey, let me tell you the offer I had before you finish your excuses," I cut off Zehar.

    "I thought it was a reward if I won?"

    "Nah, that was just to give you an extra boost as I saw you are losing¡­ but it seems that didn''t do much in the end," I mutter.

    "Tsk¡­ Whatever¡­"

    "Stupid kid¡­ My offer is that I want to adopt you," I say nkly.

    "... And why should I be your child? Why would you want me as your child?" Zehar asks, shocked but also disgusted by my offer.

    That''s to be expected as the ones who put him in this crazed state were none other than his own parents.

    "You don''t have to ept it as it''s only an offer,"

    "You didn''t answer my questions," Zehar says, his eyebrows furrowing.

    Hey, hey, hey¡­ I''m still your Master as of now¡­ but the reason why I offered for him to be my child?

    "It''s because you seem lonely. It''s pretty obvious even right now¡­ your eyes are lonely. You yearn for somebody actually to love you¡­ and that''s why you''ve been going to the brothels, right?"

    "H-how did you-"

    "Ava told me on the way here¡­ it seems she''s been spying on you without my permission¡­ So I could only assume she thinks you''re suspicious. And if it weren''t for Ava being such a good girl, I wouldn''t have let her off," I say, turning my head to Ava, who looked down in shame.

    Ava didn''t just tell me, but she confessed. It seems my maids were suspicious of Zehar as well, but as their loyalty is too strong, they didn''t make a move¡­ But Ava ended up doing exactly that.

    "You know what¡­ How about you get a punishment, and you do it with Alexas training¡­ okay?" I ask Ava, tilting my head slightly.

    Alexa was still visibly confused at what this training was, but Yin knew exactly what I was going to do. And for Ava, I needed toe up with a new form of punishment, so that''s the reason I changed my mind.

    I was in a good mood, so I decided to let Ava off earlier, but I guess that''s not happening anymore.

    "Master¡­ Can I think about it?" Zehar asks.

    "Sure. Also, let me tell you one thing, you aren''t going to find somebody who loves you inside a brothel¡­ well, maybe, but for the most part, you probably won''t. And if you really want to find somebody who loves you in that way, try to go out to a restaurant¡­ or something, I don''t know,"

    "Yes, Master,"

    "Also, the love that I''ll give you is different from a romantic partner¡­ Oh,st thing, I promise¡­ I don''t love you as my child yet, and it might take a while for me actually to see you as my child.

    This sounds harsh, but I''m pretty sure you can understand that I''m doing this for not only your benefit but my benefit as well,"

    Zehar nods his head slightly.

    This really makes me sound like an asshole, but it''s the truth¡­ plus, "my benefit" is really my children''s benefit, especially Hades. He doesn''t have anybody around his age that he truly sees as equals if I''m going off the maids'' information... that''s of course, not family.

    And if I introduced Zehar, they wouldn''t be able to see eye to eye as their personalities are the same¡­ but that''s the exact problem. They''re both egotistical unless there is somebody above or at their level.

    For Zehar, it would be me, and for Hades, it would be me, Aika, his sisters, Homura, and Kumo. I guess he is respectful to my subordinates, servants, and maids as well¡­ But for somebody that looks as suspicious as Zehar, he would definitely avoid or argue with him.<sub> </sub>

    So that''s why if they be brothers, they would be on better terms or try to at least be on better terms.

    "Can you still fight?" I asked Zehar, who continued to ponder my loaded question.

    "Of course," Zehar says, trying to stand up but pathetically falls to the ground.

    It seems he hasn''t recovered the lost blood yet...

    "You do seem a bit more pale than usual¡­ Yin, bring him back. This war is almost over anyway," I order.

    "As you wish," Yin says, bowing deeply and disappearing with Zehar before he could refute.

    "You two, follow me," I ordered.

    "As you wish," Both my pets said synchronously.

    I took one more nce at the struggling heroes and smiled before dashing off.

    "They''re about to die," I say, a sadistic smile slowly creeping onto my face.

    "Ssssss,"

    The sharp breath that I take in could be heard from a mile away. Even the raging battlefield had some humans and monsters turning towards me.

    I hadn''t activated my presence skill, but I knew that it would ruin the fun instantly if I did.

    The distasteful humans would die too easily¡­

    [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    My 3 ded scythe appeared in my hand, surprising both of my pets and making them shiver in fear. Just the presence of my weapon was almost god-like, which I assumed was why the great spirits tried to eradicate it.

    But why didn''t they try harder after? They are clearly much stronger, but they decided to back away after just one small attack? That''s right, and the attack wasn''t even that strong. For a great being that watches over us, the attack was almost pitiful.

    SHING

    Just one swipe of my de ripped through thousands of soldiers, wiping out arge chunk of the massive human army.

    The humans didn''t even pose a challenge as they were already struggling to move from plummeting morale.

    Actually, my current swings didn''t do much to the human army''s morale as they hit rock bottom ages ago. Plus, my savage soldiers who tore through the soldiers had done most of the work for me.

    SHING SHING SHING

    My scythe continued to rip through the human soldiers, but I also noticed my wives had jumped on in for some fun, as they as well ripped through thousands of soldiers.

    The morale of my soldiers only kept increasing, wide smiles stered across their faces.

    [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor]

    A frozen mist erupted from every monster I deemed part of my army. It even started to emit from my pet''s and wife''s bodies, but I quickly dispersed it with a wave of my hands. But since I didn''t have much control over it, I ended up dispelling the slowly forming armor on one-third of my army as well.

    On the other hand, the remaining two-thirds of my army was now coated in heavy white, and light blue armor made entirely of densely packed ice. And unlike my ice pce and the next Light Heroes ice pce, you couldn''t see through it.

    Two massive horns protruded from the icy helmet, and spikes were on the joints of the heavy battle armor.

    "Master, is there anything you would like me to do?" Alexa asks.

    The smile on my face immediately disappears. Still, hearing the voice of this elf disgusted me to the point of walking right up to her and pushing down on her shoulder.

    She copsed onto the murky blood-red water below, eyes filled to the brim with fear.

    "You see Ava, she has been following my order exactly: ''Follow me.'' I never said anything else, right? You should take after her... She hasn''t even questioned my order once,"

    "I-I''m sorry, I-I''ll be better," Alexa apologized.

    tsk

    The elf had soured my mood as I boringly swung at the humans.

    It seems Alexa noticed this as well, causing her to start questioning herself and hanging her head in shame. On the other hand, Ava just ignored the moping Alexa and continued to follow right behind me as I tore through waves of humans.

 Chapter 179 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (24)

    "I-I''m sorry, I-I''ll be better," Alexa apologized.

    tsk

    Alexa soured my mood as I boringly swung at the humans.

    It seems Alexa noticed this as well, causing her to start questioning herself and hanging her head in shame. On the other hand, Ava just ignored the moping Alexa and continued to follow right behind me as I tore through waves of humans.

    I continued to check my rapidly growing title that leveled up a few times, but since my mood had already gone to shit, I could only weakly smile internally.

    There were some skills I wanted to test out, but I didn''t know how easily I could control them, so I decided to test them outter.

    <o>,m Testing them out against these humans will obviously destroy them, but it might also affect my army, which is right next to the human army.</o>

    And killing my army, even if it''s identally, will put my reputation on edge. People will lose trust in me, fewer and fewer people will start to follow me, and fewer people will be excited when I fight with them on the battlefield.

    That''s also why I wasn''t using Raiu... It was because the ck mes would envelop the battlefield, filling the air with smoke and the smell of burning flesh. Plus, the mes might even start to burn my own army.

    "Damn¡­ I really need to train my skills and weapon mastery," I mutter after looking down at my massive scythe.

    As I continued to rip through waves of humans, I saw my wives having fun as well.

    Kumo used hundreds of chains with spikes on the ends to skewer the humans into a wobbly kebab. She also used them as a defense to trip the humans who weakly charged towards her but ultimately tripped and mmed their faces into the murky water below.

    Homura had 3 halos the size of her back, on her back, lined up in a triangle. Just like a scorching hot day in summer, you could see the heat in the air. It was wavy and blurry, and that heat moved with Homura as she used [Spectral Wisp Magic] to kill her enemies.

    The blue mes that she created seemed to be almost as powerful as my original [Amaterasu], but the one different thing was that the spirit or ghost of the humans almost seemed to leave their bodies as they died.

    And once the spirit or ghost left a certain point, it dispersed into nothing¡­ as if something destroyed the soul.

    Finally, there was Aika and her army of skeletal monsters and humans. The skeletons of not only monsters I have eaten but some that I hadn''t even seen before wiped outrge chunks of the human army.

    And once the monsters had killed a human, Aika would resurrect them back into mindless skeletons that were forced to fight against their own people¡­

    Aika pped above the army with her tiny wings that were just slightly bigger than her back. The white bones with ck runes protruded from the top of her external spine while ck dragon-like skin created the actual wing.

    It almost looked like a smaller version of the dragon wings I currently have activated.

    SHING SHING SHING

    My scythe continued to rip through the crowds of humans, but this time I had to lower my power ever so slightly so my massive swings wouldn''t affect my own army.

    The human army was basically nonexistentpared to my still rampaging warriors that continued to thirst for blood even as the war started to die down. They raised their weapons high, and they put as much power behind every swing they took.

    Even Mia, who was controlling them earlier, couldn''t influence them as they ran purely on adrenaline.

    "Master, if I may speak my thoughts, I believe you should back up for now before you cause any damage to your soldiers," Ava speaks up as I took a split second to rest.

    I wasn''t tired, but I took a gander at the one-sided ughter before checking my status once more.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ did I permit you to speak? You''ve been very rebellious as oftely. Doing stuff on your own. Speaking your mind despite knowing your position. I guess what I thought was loyalty was you fearing me¡­ should I increase the punishment?" I ponder to myself.

    "F-forgive me for my arrogance. I spoke out of line and forgot my status. I deserved to be punished," Ava stutters through whimpers of fear.

    "You''re not going to be forgiven until you receive your punishment, so you better prepare yourself, pet,"

    "Y-yes, Master," Ava says, proceeding to shiver in fear.

    Even though Ava spoke out of turn, her suggestion was correct. However, I needed to back up and let the rest of the warriors handle it as I''m still struggling to contain the overflowing power from my scythe.

    A few weeks are necessary to fully grasp this scythe, not even including my new skills that seem to be almost impossible to control.

    The skill that I''m most worried about training is [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] as it''s not rted to fighting in the slightest. But if I master this skill, I could create an endless amount of jewelry for myself.

    My mouth almost watered from the number of bracelets, nes, and earrings that popped into my mind. The designs were intricate, but they were reinforced by different techniques that I would''ve never thought of before.

    "Hmmm¡­ Is this the effect of the [Jewelry Designer] and [Jewelry Maker] titles?" I mutter while lowering my scythe.<sub> </sub>

    I then deactivated the soul equipment, causing it to instantly disappear as if I never held it in the first ce.

    SWOOSH

    With one p of both of my dragon wings, I get sent flying into the air. I now had an ariel view of the battlefield, but the pitiful sight of the struggling humans didn''t disappear. In fact, I was able to see it clearer than ever.

    There was about 1/3 of my original army left, while the human army had about 1/10 left of its original size. So if I couldpare it to something, my army as of now would be like an army of ants overwhelming a beetle- er, maybe a few beetles.

    I continued to fly my way over the battlefield while making my way to Mia, who seemed exhausted. Not just physically like her wings that drooped and the dark bags under her eyes, but also mentally as she has been using [Telepathy] too much.

    "*sigh* You''re even getting overworked on the battlefield¡­." I say while pping my wings right next to Mia.

    "I-I can go a bit longer," Mia replies, but she disyed clear exhaustion across her body.

    "Nope, you can go back now. You''ve fulfilled your job, and the warriors down there aren''t even listening to yourmands anymore,"

    "A-are you sure?" Mia asks.

    I thought she would''ve tried to refute by saying she could push on a bit longer, but I guess the exhaustion is just that bad.

    "Go ahead¡­ are you sure you can get back on your own?"

    "Y-you don''t need to worry-"

    Mia passed out mid-air, causing her to start barreling towards the ground. But without hesitation, I flew down just a bit below her and caught her body in a princess carry as I softlynded on the ground.

    "My wives would kill me if they saw this now-"

    "Arpious¡­ what are you doing?" I hear a cold and merciless voicee from behind me just as Inded on the lush green grass.

    I slowly turned my head around to see all four of my wives, arms crossed, and irritated expressions glued to their faces.

    What terrible timing.

    "I-I can exin-"

    "Well don''t you deserve a punishment," Aika says, licking her lips.

    "J-Just let me exin-"

    "So you''re now cheating on me even after we just got engaged¡­ how despicable," Treyni cuts me off.

    Her face was something I never would''ve thought I''d see¡­ she was disgusted, angry, and disappointed as I slowly let down Mia. Her face was something very unfitting of the race: Mother Nature.

    "Mia passed out, and this was just the position I was able to catch her in¡­ okay?"

    "Hmph," Kumo and Homura look away from me before heading back to the battlefield.

    They were clearly angry at me even though I exined myself¡­

    Do they not believe me?

    "Aika¡­ Treyni¡­ You believe me, right?"

    They also both look away from me before heading back to the battlefield.

    I could only fall to my knees and wipe slight tears of agony at the thought of what''sing at night.

    "Yin," I mutter.

    After a few seconds, Yin appeared right next to me, already understanding my intentions.

    "Though I don''t need to say it, bring Mia back to the kingdom. She is done for today," I say.

    "As you wish," Yin replies before picking up Mia''s limp, unconscious body and sinking into the shadows below.

 Chapter 180 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (25)

    As soon as Yin sinks into the shadows below us, I make my way back to the battlefield, specifically where mymanders were fighting against the heroes.

    The sun had fully risen, so seeing the somehow glistening blood was appealing to the eye. Before, the darkness made it almost impossible to see, but now the thinyer of the sparkling mist of blood looked like a treat given by god.

    Normally in movies, rain would pour down from the sky to signal the sorrow of losing so many loved ones and the despair that drove down their throats¡­ but right in front of me was the exact opposite of that idea.

    The sun coated the battlefield as if it was rewarding the now surviving soldiers that stood tall, weapons raised atop their heads, signaling The Kingdom of Twilight''s victory.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Kumo]

    [Race: Sealing Arachne of the Moon]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 36/100]

    [HP: 682/700 MP: 492/700 SP: 301/300]

    [Strength: 120 (+25)]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 250 (+25)]

    [Speed: 180 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Acid Secretion] [Shadow Magic] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Grand Moonlight Magic] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Enhanced Arachne Regeneration] [Enhanced Arachne Senses] [Spider Leg Spikes] [Forbidden Magic: Gleipnir] [Chain Creation] [Chain Maniption] [Moon Resonation] [Domain of the Night] [Grand Moon Barrier]

    [Equipment: [Purple Ring of Twilight]

    [Body Modification: [Moon Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Revenger] [Catastrophic Level Monster (1393 / 20000)]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Homura]

    [Race: 6 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 26/100]

    [HP: 591/600 MP: 519/800 SP: 198/250]

    [Strength: 120 (+25)]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 300 (+25)]

    [Speed: 120 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Spectral Wisp Magic] [Greater Body Enhancement] [Feral ws] [Fire Immunity] [Concentration] [Enhanced Feral Regeneration] [Enhanced Feral Senses] [Summon: Fire Ghost] [Summon: 1 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Equipment: [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Body Modification: [Ring of Wisps: 3]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Chiefs Daughter] [Catastrophic Level Monster (1829 / 20000)]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aika]

    [Race: Death Elf]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 41/150]

    [Soul Power: 2200/3000]

    [Strength: 100 (+25)]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 270 (+25)]

    [Speed: 100 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de] [Earth Shattering Swing] [Sword Enhancement] [Necromancy] [Bone Spikes] [Bone Spear] [Undead Enhanced Senses] [Undead Enhanced Regeneration] [Domain of the Necromancer] [Summon: Basic Skeleton] [Summon: Basic Skeleton Hound] [Partial Death Maniption]

    [Body Modifications: [Death Stone] [External Spine] [Perfected Necromancers True Body] [Perfected Necromancers Wings]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Longsword (Partial)]

    [Equipment: [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Hard Worker] [Persistent] [Surpassed Limits] [yer of Deaths Disciple] [Conqueror of Deaths Disciple] [Catastrophic Level Monster (4291 / 20000)]

    ¡­<sub> </sub>

    Aika has a new skill that seems pretty overpowered and¡­ Oh, catastrophic level monster? I should probably check what I''m at right now, but¡­ there''s something I need to see first.

    Just as I finished looking proudly at my soldiers who stood tall with pride, I saw the final fallen heroes who were littered with cuts and bruises.

    Mymanders tore their armor and clothes to shreds. Their faces were almost unrecognizable. And finally, the beloved weapons that they probably thought of as their own friends¡­ had shattered to pieces.

    "YOUR HIGHNESS!" Mymanders shout, immediately kneeling on one knee towards me as Ind right between the kneeled heroes.

    They were still conscious, but they seemed to be in a daze as there was a slight gloss over their swollen eyes.

    "Oi, can you hear me," I say, lightly pping the Light Heroes cheek.

    No response besides a slight shift of his eyes.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Lex]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Near Death]

    [Level: 276]

    [HP: 8/500 MP: 31/500 SP: 4/300]

    ¡­

    This guy is almost dead; what about the other hero?

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Quincy]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Exhausted]

    [Level: 263]

    [HP: 73/500 MP: 9/500 SP: 39/300]

    ¡­

    Huh, is this guy just pretending to be beaten up? He has more than enough stamina and health tounch one final desperate attack¡­ so why isn''t he- oh¡­ I see what he''s trying to do.

    None of themanders had noticed, but the Fire Hero was pretending to be beaten up, and right now, his eyes are shifting menacingly as if he was a vulture stalking his prey. And once he finally found the weakestmander out of the bunch, he put all of his strength into his legs before bursting next to Zoe.

    He tightly held arge shard of his spear''s de in his hand as he pressed it against Zoe''s neck. Blood was drawn instantly, causing themanders to bolt into action instantly¡­ but the Fire Hero opened his mouth.

    "IF YOU DON''T WANT THIS WRETCHED THING TO DIE, THEN STAY WHERE YOU ARE!" The Fire Hero shouted at the top of his lungs, causing it to resound around the battlefield.

    He drew the attention of the ending battlefield right next to us, and my soldiers weren''t happy. Their bloodlust immediately exploded out, but it was nothingpared to the Fire Hero.

    As the Fire Hero slowly backed away with Zoe tightly pressed up against his body and the shard digging even farther into her throat, he smiled widely andughed maniacally.

    "HAHAHAHAHA! YOU FUCKERS AREN''T GOING TO LAST MUCH LONGER! ALL YOU DISGUSTING THINGS CAN GO ROT IN HELL!" The Fire Heroughs out loud, looking down on us with eyes full of disgust.

    It seems this was his n¡­ how boring¡­

    I look at Zoe right in the eyes, and she didn''t show a hint of fear. Even though she couldn''t move her limbs otherwise she''d get her head chopped off, she still got dragged along calmly.

    Our eyes met, and I gave her a slight nod which guaranteed her safety.

    Even though I could''ve saved her instantly¡­ I wanted to toy around with this guy.

    Even though he was in such a desperate situation, he continued to look down on us with disgust. It was almost hrious how cocky this hero was.

    I took a few steps forward, causing the Fire Hero to burst out once again.

    "HEY! DO YOU WANT YOUR SUBJECT TO DIE! YOUR ENTIRE ARMY WILL SEE YOU LET YOUR SUBJECT DIE, AND THEY''LL LOSE ALL TRUST IN YOU! YOU HAVE NO CHOICE BUT TO PLAY INTO MY HANDS!" The Fire Hero shouts, scurrying back a bit more.

    I continued to take a few steps forward before stopping after seeing the Fire Hero grit his teeth and press therge shard farther into Zoe''s neck. Zoe screamed in pain as it was touching her vocal cords.

    Once the Fire Hero saw me stop in ce, his smile only grew wider until it looked like hepletely squinted his eyes. Hisugh rung through the dead silent battlefield, but I internallyughed at the hero''s stupidity.

    Even though Zoe couldn''t even look at me anymore, I knew she trusted me, so I slowly lifted my hand up, and before the Fire Hero could verbally stop me, I swung down with as much force as possible.

    WHOOSH

    The force of my hand created a rtively strong wind that cut half of the Fire Heroes arm off, causing Zoe to drop to the murky water below.

    The Fire Heroes arm was hanging by a thread, but even as the pain rushed to his brain, he gritted his teeth and tried to grab Zoe by the neck¡­ but she was already gone.

    Akito had instantly scooped Zoe up and retreated way back to where the Fire Hero couldn''t reach.

    "D-DAMN IT!" The Fire Hero fumed in anger while trying to crawl away with his remaining hand.

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]

    A white me coated Zoe, causing the massive cut across her neck to heal in an instant. She had passed out quite a while ago from the pain, so she needs a few hours of rest before she''s back in action.

    But, Zoe wasn''t the only one who was coated in white mes¡­ The Fire Hero started to rapidly regenerate as well. He was confused at what was happening but quickly epted it after feeling his power swell once again.

    Mymanders behind me, who had just finished checking on Zoe, looked up and saw me healing the enemy. They were perplexed at what I was doing¡­ until my ear-to-ear sadistic grin sent shivers down their spine.

    "HAHAHAHA! YOU ALL ARE DONE NOW-"

    BOOM

    I mmed the Fire Heroes face into the murky water below, causing an explosion of water, but the most noticeable thing was the p of his skin against the water. His skin had been ripped off, causing him to bleed explosively¡­ but I used Ichimei once again.

    The Fire Hero woke up from his unconscious state, clueless at what had just happened. But he soon saw my glowing eyes and wide grin, causing him to shrink back in fear.

    As I sat on top of the Fire Hero, he couldn''t move, so he tried to struggle his way out, but I stabbed my fingernail into his right arm. He screamed in pain and tried even harder to get out as I continually lifted it out and shed it across his entire body.

    "ARGGHHHHH!" The Fire Hero screams a blood-curdling cry with tears running down his face.

 Chapter 181 Uxtan Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of Twilight (Final)

    As I sat on top of the Fire Hero, he couldn''t move, so he tried to struggle his way out, but I stabbed my fingernail into his right arm.

    He screamed in pain and tried even harder to get out as I continually lifted it out and shed it across his entire body.

    "ARGGHHHHH!" The Fire Hero screams a blood-curdling cry with tears running down his face.

    A rush of adrenaline-filled with ecstasy flowed through my body. It was a strange feeling that I was all too familiar with. It was something I had felt multiple times when watching the training of my pets and when disying overwhelming power against an opponent.

    I felt myself crave for more as I sat down even harder on his gut while pressing my fingernail against the Fire Heroes ear. Though it was only an assumption, I proceeded to press my fingernail straight into the hard outer part of the ear.

    "AHHHHHH!" Screamed the Fire Hero as he tried to w at my arm with pitiful strength.

    It seems I was right¡­ this ce does hurt a lot¡­ now, where hurts the most¡­ I haven''t finished yet.

    Though I didn''t realize it myself, I had been consumed by this world. As a result, I had adjusted my lifestyle and mentality a few times until I finalized with this.

    I might''ve been insane in my past life, but after feeling the chains of thews lift from my brain and feel the power thates with ruling a kingdom, those suppressed ideals and thoughts came bursting out.

    It was like how strict parents give their kids a curfew, and if they don''t follow it, they''ll be punished somehow¡­ And once those kids grow up and decide to live on their own, they''ll go crazy by pulling unhealthy all-nighters because those suppressed thoughts had been lifted.

    Sometimes you have the rare asion where the child follows those ideals until adulthood, but sometimes they''ll see their friends going against those ideals, causing those ideals to lift slightly.

    Once they lift slightly, there''s no going back as they will continue to keep on lifting until they''repletely gone.

    That''s why I believed in my past life that strict parents are one of the worst types of parents¡­ not just cause the kids can''t do anything, but because they end up corrupting their children by trying to set in ideals that most of the time don''t work and in the end harm them.

    "Hey, hey, hey¡­ I''m not done yet," I say, lifting my fingernail out of the Fire Heros ear and bringing it across to his eye.

    I thought he would scream in fear once my fingernail had hovered over his eye¡­ but the Fire Hero passed out, foaming by the mouth.

    "IT''S YOU! YOU DEMON!" I hear a loud crye from behind me.

    I looked back and saw the Light Hero charging towards me with nothing in hand, just his fists littered with cuts.

    If he hits me with that, it''s going to hurt him more than it''s going to hurt me¡­ but I already found this toy, so he''s of no use.

    With just a signal of my eyes, themanders stabbed their weapons into the Light Hero, making him look like thest fallen soldier who hisrades betrayed.

    He couldn''t move as he was held in ce by the 8 weapons that protruded from all sides of his body. The faint light that he kept in his eyes slowly faded as I knew mymanders had hit a vital organ, killing him instantly.

    "Your highness, may we bring our armies back? Everybody is tired, and we want to use thest rush of adrenaline to make it back without much struggle," Akito requests.

    "Hmmm¡­ Permission granted¡­ this guy is a bore," I click my tongue before slitting the Fire Heroes throat with my nail.

    As I tried to [Inspect] him, all I got was¡­

    [Fire Hero''s Corpse]

    [The corpse of the fallen Fire Hero who fought valiantly for his kingdom. The residents of the Uxtan Kingdom morn for the fallen hero as he was one of the few bright lights that kept the kingdom at peace.]

    "What bullshit," I mutter before seeing a massive system screen appear in front of me.

    [Calcting the excessive amount of XP]

    ¡­

    [11.551.900 XP gained in total]

    [You have leveled up (x26]]

    "Nice," I mutter before lowering my head towards the Fire Heroes thigh.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Summon: Fire Wings]

    [Royal Fire Spear]

    [Grand Fire Magic]

    [Grand Destroying Spear Swing]

    [Destructive Earth Shattering Strike]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following titles]

    [Naturally Talented]

    [Godly Spearman]

    [Detestable Figure]

    ¡­

    "Fire Wings? Shouldn''t that be a body modification- wait, is it like Cursed Wings?"

    I immediately use the skill, only to confirm my question.

    It looked pretty simr to my Cursed Wings form, and it was small, cute, and agile. But, unlike my Cursed Wings form, which looked like a normal chick from the earth, this one looked like a mini phoenix with just fire red feathers and golden eyes.<sub> </sub>

    It gave off a sense of nobility as if it thought of itself as a higher being than everything around it.

    "Pretty simr to its original wielder," I mutter after deactivating the skill.

    I took a nce at the battlefield and saw my soldiers retreat as every single human was dead. Maybe a few escaped, but they wouldn''tst long in the [Blood Swamp]. I could already sense the hungry monsters approaching the corpses.

    But before I leave with the rest of my army, I take a bite out of the Light Hero''s arm.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Heavenly Light Spear]

    [Heavenly Light g of Increased Morale]

    [Summon: Lower Light Unicorn]

    [Heavenly Light Sword]

    [Grand Light Magic]

    [Grand Destroying Sword Swing]

    [Grand Sword Enhancement]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following titles]

    [Respectable Figure]

    [Godly Swordsman]

    ¡­

    So I can''t get soul equipment? How disappointing¡­

    I swipe away the notifications that appeared in my vision before pping my massive dragon wings once again.

    The mental exhaustion from such little sleep, the stress that built up if we could win this war, and the need to pay attention to mostly everything in the beginning, made my consciousness waver slightly.

    I felt my eyelids droop heavily as I slowly and quietly pped back to my kingdom.

    ¡­

    "Babe, are you alright?" I hear a familiar voice ask from behind me.

    We were currently halfway back to the kingdom, and the adrenaline from the war hadpletely fizzled out. Everybody was exhausted, but we continued to push on so the kingdom wouldn''t have to worry.

    I didn''t realize whose voice came from behind me as I was in a slight trance which consisted of pping my dragon wings every 5 seconds.

    I could''ve instantly darted back to my kingdom, but I wanted to keep the morale of the army high, so this wouldn''t be a 2-day trip.

    "Babe~? Can you hear me?" A familiar voice asks once again.

    "*sigh*... It seems like you''re exhausted. Well, I don''t me you as your stress levels were through the roof even before the war¡­ Is that why you started to torture the Fire Hero, or was it because that guy was just that annoying?" The familiar voice asks once again.

    "I don''t know," I reply nkly.

    "Here, let me help you; you''re exhausted, so just rx," I hear the familiar voice say as an arm wrapped under my arm, supporting me up.

    As I nkly look down, I saw that my soldiers had lost theirst bit of blood-red aura, causing some even to pass out. Though there were no repercussions, if that skill were what kept them running and gave them an extra bit of energy, then it wouldn''t be surprising if they passed out after losing thatst bit of energy.

    "SOLDIERS! HELP YOUR COMRADES UP! WE ARE ALMOST BACK, SO HANG ON A BIT LONGER!" I shout with thest bit of energy I left reserved.

    I couldn''t speak anymore as the rest of my energy went to pping my wings.

    "ALL HAIL THE QUEEN!" I hear my soldiers shout from below me.

    A slight smile cracked onto my face.

    [Day 65]

    It seems I passed out yesterday as I suddenly jolted up from my bed. My wives were nowhere to be seen, but Freya and Luna were resting their heads against my chest, lightly sleeping and most likely waiting for me to wake up.

    "Girls, wake up¡­ It''s time for breakfast," I say after seeing the crack of dawn from my ss ceiling.

    "Mommy?" I hear Freya after she rubbed her sleepy eyes.

    "Sweetie, it''s time for breakfast," I say once again.

    "Okay~" Freya replies but stands up, probably still trying to wake up.

    And just as Freya stood up, Luna woke up only to hug me instantly. She nestled her head into my chest as I lightly stroked her hair¡­ it seems she was worried about me.

    "Mommy!" I hear Freya shout before jumping into my embrace as well.

    "It''s alright¡­ I''m still here,"

 Chapter 182 Bath With My Daughters

    Freya and Luna had tears leaking from their eyes, but it would''ve been a much cuter sight if they were much younger. Now, they''re basically young adults¡­ I''m d they still call me "mommy."

    "Alright, girls, it''s time to eat breakfast," I say while trying to rip my daughters from my chest.

    "Mommy smells good¡­." Freya says, snuggling her face even farther into my chest.

    "Yeah," Luna agrees.

    "Really, did my wives wash my unconscious body¡­ talk about creepy," I mutter.

    Since it seemed my daughters weren''t going to budge anytime soon, I checked my status to assimte some of my skills and check what level my title is at.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 66/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 478/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Summon: Blood Minion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Slime Weapon] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 4] [Catastrophic Weapon Swing] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Fire Wings] [Royal Fire Spear] [Grand Fire Magic] [Grand Destroying Spear Swing] [Destructive Earth Shattering Strike] [Heavenly Light Spear] [Heavenly Light g of Increased Morale] [Summon: Lower Light Unicorn] [Heavenly Light Sword] [Grand Light Magic] [Grand Destroying Sword Swing] [Grand Sword Enhancement]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman]

    ¡­

    Geez, Aika was farming the humans¡­

    [Summon: Fire Wings] + [Summon: Slime Weapon] + [Summon: Blood Minion] = [Summon: Blood Slime Wings]

    [Grand Destroying Spear Swing] + [Destructive Earth Shattering Strike] + [Grand Destroying Sword Swing] + [Catastrophic Weapon Swing] = [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing]

    [Heavenly Light g of Increased Morale] + [Heavenly Light Spear] + [Heavenly Light Sword] = [Heavenly War g of the True Hero]

    [Royal Fire Spear] + [Summon: Lower Light Unicorn] + [Grand Light Magic] + [Grand Fire Magic] = [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn]

    [Grand Sword Enhancement] + [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 4] = [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5]

    "Freya¡­ Luna¡­ It''s time to eat breakfast. If we''rete, your moms will get mad at not only me but you two as well,"

    "Breakfast isn''t ready yet¡­." Luna says.

    "Well, let''s take a bath then. We haven''t taken a bath together before, so this might strengthen our bonds," I say, slightly pushing my daughters.

    Surprisingly, they came off rtively easy with sparkling eyes.

    "Then let''s go!" Freya shouts, immediately dashing out of the room.

    Luna pulls on my arm, which rips me off my bed.<sub> </sub>

    I stumbled slightly before running after Luna, who dashed down the hallway.

    Since I wasn''t even trying, my daughters reached the bath before me, immediately stripping without hesitation. I also called in some maids to massage us as I felt a bit sore from Luna and Freya sleeping on me.

    Just as I finished dipping my legs into the bath, I let my maids do the work. The tension in my back and legs instantly started to disappear, with my daughters also feeling every worry they had slowly disappear.

    "So, how is school? I never really got to ask this question before," I ask my daughters.

    "It''s fine¡­ in the beginning, Freya was really annoying, but I guess she''s alright now," Luna rolls her eyes.

    "Huh? I was annoying. You were really annoying," Freya refutes, raising her eyebrow.

    It seemed like sparks of lighting erupted between my daughters, and they both readied their fists.

    BAM

    Freya and Luna sent punches right at each other, but a nameless maid who was massaging Luna caught both of their punches and slowly set them down.

    "Please calm down, princess¡­ and princess. It is rude to fight in front of your mother," The nameless maid says before bowing deeply towards me and retreating to Luna.

    I didn''t mind my maids acting independently, but if it were something that I didn''t like, they would obviously restrain themselves. But it was clear my maids understood my intentions as I only gave them a slight nce.

    "My maids said you mended your rtionship, but I don''t see any progress,"

    The fire harpy maid who was massaging my right leg flinched slightly before turning her head towards me.

    "Forgive me, and it seems I should''ve gathered a bit more info before reporting to you," The fire harpy apologizes, lowering her head.

    "Don''t sweat it. I do believe they had mended their rtionship, but there are times of weakness such as this," I say, gesturing for the fire harpy to continue massaging my leg.

    "Thank you very much, Master," The fire harpy responds before continuing to massage my thigh.

    "Oh yeah, does anybody here know what happened to my army after I passed out?" I ask my maids.

    An elven maid spoke up this time.

    "Yes, they all returned safely, but a full recovery for all of them will take at least 5 days since the ratio between soldiers and healers is about 1 to 100,"

    "I see¡­ Luna, could you be a dear and hand over the soap right there," I say to Luna.

    "Sure," Luna responds.

    She grabs the gray bar of rocky soap before handing it to me. I then used the silky soap to wash my face as this type of soap that Akio made, made the skin clearer and softer, making it a good product for only the face.

    "Sweeties, could you girls go ahead of me for breakfast. I need to talk to somebody for a second," I say to my daughters, who quicklyplied.

    "Make sure to not stay in here for too long, so you don''t overheat," Luna says as both of my daughters exit the bath.

    A few of my maids chuckled to themselves as they followed my daughters out of the room to help them change. It seems they all knew I had immunity to fire, so there was no way I would overheat.

    "Wait for a second, you maids, stop there," I say to the leaving maids.

    "Yes, Master?" They all respond, turning towards me while wrapping towels around their bodies.

    "This is not only for you maids but also the ones present. Try to hire some beastman maids as I want to expand my castle. Arger throne room and bedroom would be nice¡­ Plus, I think my children might want some bigger bedrooms as well,"

    "As you wish, but if I may ask, would you like me to tell Akio and hispany?" An eleven maid asks.

    "Please do and tell them that he has no limit to the budget. He can make it as big as he pleases,"

    "As you wish," The maids say with a respected smile.

    The maids then leave the bath as I call out one more person.

    "Yin,e out," I order.

    "Yes, Master," I hear a voicee from the corner of the room.

    Yin has been waiting in the shadows as I''m pretty sure she understood what I wanted to do¡­ which included something with my pets.

    "Yin, tell Alexa and Ava to meet me in the dungeon," I order.

    "As you wish,"

    The sound of Yin''s voice slowly trailed off as she re-entered the shadows.

 Chapter 183 Slaves Of Death

    As I left the bath, I saw my daughters had already changed into beautiful dresses fit for their title as a princess.

    "Girls, go ahead, I need to change," I say, seeing my daughters waiting for me.

    They both nod their heads before racing to the breakfast table. I could only chuckle to myself slightly before entering the changing room where my maids helped change me into a beautiful dress simr to my daughters.

    And once I put on my jewelry, I left the room and remembered something that I needed to do¡­

    Aiso needs to make a ring for Treyni and me as over time she might grow jealous.

    This was something I never would''ve thought had been possible, but after seeing Treyni get mad at me after I was caught princess carrying Mia, anything could be possible now.

    I heave a sigh before walking to the throne room where everybody was already present, eating the delicious and almost seductive food. Meat, vegetables, and fruit were spread amongst the table, and I couldn''t hold myself back anymore as I immediately sat down on a chair and filled my te with food.

    I talked with my children and my wives about what happened during the war, but for some reason, my children didn''t believe my part.

    Apparently, they think I''m the weakest of my wives as I was bedridden their entire childhood. And whenever I had the chance to disy my power, somebody would''ve already appeared to kill the thing for me.

    "I''m really trying to say that I''m the strongest¡­."

    "I don''t believe you. You''re just trying to make yourself look on par with mom," Hades responds.

    "Then how about you children spar against me. If you win, then I''ll ask Akio to make you a weapon made especially for yourself¡­ deal?" I ask my children which they immediately responded with sparkling eyes and a nod.

    My wivesugh to themselves for a bit before my children immediately run towards the training room.

    Sparring outside wasn''t needed as I wasn''t going to use any skills that would potentially destroy my castle.

    "Oh yeah, Babe, I have two things to show you," Aika speaks up.

    "Yeah?"

    "First, let''s have Sophiae in," Aika says, gesturing for a maid.

    The maid then makes way for Sophia, who had dark bags under her eyes, signaling herck of sleep and depression.

    Sophia huh? She''s probably still sulking and depressed over her mother''s death¡­ I don''t really care, though, as she was a traitor. But, if it affects Sophia''s performance as amander, then I might have to cheer her up with something.

    "Master, please relieve me from duties as amander. I want to continue working as a maid. I feel I''m not fit for the position," Sophia says while bowing deeply.

    "Yeah, that''s not true at all. Your leadership during the war was amazing, and you were definitely in second ce behind Akito, who clearly had lots of experience.

    Next, you still participated in the war after I killed yourmendable mother. You even fought with the heroes even as you felt depressed, showing the high amount of mental fortitude you have," I say.

    Sophia blushes slightly before shaking her head.

    "P-please let me continue to be your maid. And if I could be so rude as to say this now, I humbly decline your offer of living in a separate house with Lucy since she has decided to stay as your maid¡­ I just thought it might be inconvenient so please listen to my request," Sophia says, this time getting down on her knees and kowtowing towards me.

    "Wait, Sophia, I have something that might brighten your mood," Aika says before muttering a skill to herself.

    Suddenly, 5 figures rose from the shadows, and my eyes widened when I saw who they were¡­ It was the 5 heroes who had been killed in the war, but unlike Aika''s other necromantic summons, the heroes had their entire body regenerated while their eyes held a bright light as if they were still alive.

    And among those heroes¡­ was Sophia''s mom.

    The 5 heroes had their bodies fully regenerated, but they didn''t look human at all. They had grey skin with turquoise eyes and ck sclera. They seemed a little taller than before as well.

    But the thing that was strange to me was that they were still wearing the gear and armor they had when they were alive¡­ And since I was curious, I of course, inspected them to see what was up.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Lex]

    [Race: ves of Death]

    [Status: ve]

    [HP: 3000/3000]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 200]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Quincy]

    [Race: ves of Death]

    [Status: ve]

    [HP: 3000/3000]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 200]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Oliver]

    [Race: ves of Death]

    [Status: ve]

    [HP: 3000/3000]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 200]<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Alexandra]

    [Race: ves of Death]

    [Status: ve]

    [HP: 3000/3000]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 200]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Samantha]

    [Race: ves of Death]

    [Status: ve]

    [HP: 3000/3000]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 200]

    ¡­

    Oh, they''re basically as strong as Paimon¡­

    "Do they have a will of their own?" I ask Aika.

    All she does is a nce at the resurrected heroes before they all came up to me and kneeled right before me.

    "We greet the other Mistress!" They all shout in unison.

    "Hoh¡­ what happened to your condescending attitude, huh?"

    "We have learned from our mistakes and have realized there are only 2 great beings within our lives! The two Mistresses that we serve!" They all shout in unison.

    "See¡­Though it took a while to resurrect one of them into this state, it was worthwhile as I now have a few pets to y around with¡­ see? Samantha,e here and sit next to me," Aika orders.

    Samantha, the previous Healing Hero, sat next to Aika''s chair on her knees. Aika took her head andid it against her thigh as she started to stroke her hair, causing the previous Healing Hero to melt in bliss.

    "Damn, I need a pet," Kumo mutters to herself.

    "Should I get a pet?" Treyni mutters to herself as well.

    "If you girls are getting pets, then don''t involve them with me. If I''m getting a pet, it''s most likely going to be an unintelligent monster like my cute 1 tailed foxes," Homura says, snapping her fingers.

    A few light blue foxes the size of my arm appear around Homura. They floated in the air, and whenever they moved, it looked as if they were running through the air.

    And just like Homura said, they were adorable.

    "Oh, speaking of pets, Avae here," I say.

    After a few minutes of waiting, Ava appears next to me, kneeling on one knee. It would''ve only taken a few seconds if I didn''t have Yin take her to the dungeon.

    "Ava, how close are you done to finishing my ne with Aika?" I ask Ava.

    "I have finished. Would you like me to get it?" Ava asks.

    "Please,"

    "As you wish,"

    Ava disappears, and as I waited for her toe back, I saw Sophia slowly edging closer to the previous Dark Hero.

    "M-Mom?" Sophia asks, reaching out her hand.

    It seems the previous Dark Hero recognized her daughter as well, but without the permission of her master, she didn''t move. She didn''t even give a begging nce to Aika, who seemed to not care in the slightest.

    "Go ahead," I say to the Dark Hero, who immediately stood up and hugged her daughter tightly.

    Tears flowed from Sophia''s face while the Dark Hero just had an expression full of sadness. She didn''t cry as she couldn''t, but she let out the mixed emotions that she felt before dying.

    "I''m sorry, I''ll take care of you this time with this second chance. Thank you, mistress''s for this chance to reunite with my daughters fully," The previous Dark Hero says.

    "Okay, well, I''m going to assign three of you to be the personal bodyguards of Hades¡­ Let''s go with¡­ Lex, Quincy, and Samantha. You three know how to hide in the shadows, so make sure to monitor Hades and attend to him whenever needed," Aika says.

    Oh, so their innate skills are rted to shadows and their ability to create their favored armor that they wore when they were alive.

    I could see Samantha pout as she didn''t want to leave her mistress''s side. Aika continued to pet her head and noticed Samantha''s cute pout.

    "Well then, if you don''t want to leave my side, then beg," Aika says with cold eyes.

    Samantha shivers slightly from her mistress''s cold words and eyes before raising her body slightly while still on her knees. She brings her hands to beside her chest and sticks out her tongue while panting.

    What the fuck. I thought she would''ve had to use her words¡­ but I guess that''s to be expected of a sadist... kinda weird if I had to say so myself... but I won''t say that out loud.

    "Good girl, it seems you really do want to stay by my side¡­ then Oliver, you will rece her," Aika says, shoving 2 fingers into Samantha''s mouth.

    "Lick it," Aika says before adjusting her eyes to Oliver, who bowed deeply.

    Samantha proceeded to lick and suck on Aika''s fingers.

    It was pretty lewd...

 Chapter 184 Training And New Punishment

    Chapter Tag: S&M

    *****

    Samantha shivers slightly from her mistress''s cold words and eyes before raising her body slightly while still on her knees. She brings her hands to beside her chest and sticks out her tongue while panting.

    What the fuck. I thought she would''ve had to use her words¡­ but I guess that''s to be expected of a sadist... kinda weird if I had to say so myself... but I won''t say that out loud.

    "Good girl, it seems you really do want to stay by my side¡­ then Oliver, you will rece her," Aika says, shoving 2 fingers into Samantha''s mouth.

    "Lick it," Aika says before adjusting her eyes to Oliver, who bowed deeply.

    Samantha proceeded to lick and suck on Aika''s fingers.

    It was pretty lewd...

    I could even see slight hearts appear in the center of her eyes as she took the task more seriously.

    "Master, I''m back," Ava says, appearing right next to me.

    I looked behind me and saw Ava kneeling on one knee and presenting a gold ne that looked like a sleeping medieval dragon. It was beautiful, and it had hundreds of small gems nted in the ne, radiating a slight sparkle.

    I immediately grab it, and I could see Aika smile as I ced it around my neck.

    "How do you like it?" Aika asks.

    "It''s gorgeous,"

    "Well, I''m d you like it¡­." Aika responds, still having Samantha suck on her fingers, causing saliva to drip on the floor as she gagged each time.

    "Okay, Ava, go back to the dungeon¡­ I''m going to hand out your punishment as I train Alexa," I say, standing up from my chair.

    "I''ll tell the children that you''ll be there soon," Kumo says, immediately standing up.

    "Thanks¡­ oh, Yin,e out,"

    "Yes, Master,"

    "Tell Aiso to make a ring for Treyni and me. He can use whatever gem he would like," I order.

    "As you wish," Yin responds, sinking back into the shadows.

    This is so satisfying. I don''t need to do all the errands myself now that I have a few personal pets that can do it for me.

    After a few minutes of walking through my castle, Ava and I finally arrived at the dungeon. Ava was visibility shaking at what was toe, and once I opened the doors, I saw Alexa sitting in the center of the room, shaking in fear as well.

    "Alright, Ava, you stand here while Alexa you follow me," I order.

    "Yes, Master," both of my pets say in unison.

    Alexa follows me to the cold stone wall as I gesture for her to lean against, which she immediately follows.

    "Strip," I say with cold eyes.

    Alexa jolts at my words, and her eyes seemed to beg for mercy¡­ but I just sat down on the only wooden chair as I waited for Alexa to follow my order¡­

    Alexa was still hesitant, so I used the influence of the cor to choke Alexa. She immediately fell to the cold stone floor, wing at the cor while trying to beg for mercy.

    "Don''t make me repeat myself," I say after deactivating the cor.

    "Y-Yes, Master," Alexa says, immediately jolting up and stripping before pressing her body against the wall.

    She waspletely naked, but I felt nothing as I clipped the chains to her limbs. Her body flinched at how cold it was in here, and goosebumps were visible whenever my hand only slightly brushed against her skin.

    I then grabbed the blindfold from the table and wrapped it around her eyes, causing a feeling of difort to settle in.

    Normally I would leave the dungeon after I finished these steps, but I still needed to give Ava her punishment.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ now what should I do for your punishment," I mutter to myself while gesturing for Ava to stand in front of me.

    Even though she was much shorter than me, she looked so much smaller as her body was shrunk back and head lowered. Tears were forming in the corner of her eyes as she anticipated the same punishment that she always had.

    "Oh, I know¡­ hands on the table," I order, which Ava immediately follows.

    As Ava pressed her hands against the stone table in the center of the room, her bottom and back were presented to me.

    I walked around the room, eyeing Ava, who was clearly too nervous to even look at me.

    As I grabbed a leather whip from the stone table, Avas eyes widened. I then proceeded to walk behind her and tear off her clothes, exposing her naked body, but just like with Alexa, I felt nothing from her almost seductive curves.

    CRACK

    I whipped the air once, getting a flinch out of Ava and Alexa, who was on edge.

    CRACK

    This time I cracked the whip even closer to Ava, who was shivering in fear.

    CRACK

    And without warning, I cracked the whip against Ava''s bottom, leaving a red mark and a whimper from Ava''s mouth.<sub> </sub>

    CRACK

    Another whip caused Ava to drop to her knees, but she immediately stood up with one more whip on her back.

    A rush of ecstasy and pleasure-filled my mind as the only thing I could feel were the endorphins taking over my brain.

    CRACK

    Ava whimpered once again as I cracked another whip on her back. Tears flowed from her face as my smile only grew wider.

    CRACK

    "How about three more, and we''re done¡­ okay?"

    "Yes, Master," Ava says with a sliver of hope appearing on her face.

    CRACK

    Ava whimpered but stood her ground as she waited for the next one.

    CRACK CRACK

    This time I did 2 whips in a row on her bottom, leaving even redder marks. Ava didn''t move as I didn''t give the order to stand up, but I could see her face was filled with relief that I had stopped¡­ but I actually didn''t stop.

    I just said that so I could get the best reaction from her.

    CRACK

    Ava fell to the ground as I whipped her bottom once again, leaving a red mark and confusion to sink in.

    "Get up," I say coldly.

    "Y-you said 3 more times," Ava stutters, looking up at me with begging eyes.

    "Did I? I don''t remember saying that?" I say, tapping my chin with my finger.

    Despair set in as Ava looked up at me with fear. I could see her slowly nudge towards my leg before lunging towards my ankles.

    She grabbed onto my feet, hugging them as she repeated the same phrase over and over again.

    "I''m sorry, I''ll do better¡­ I''m sorry Ava will do better¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Ava will be a better girl," Ava says.

    "*sigh*... It seems I went too hard. Stand up," I say.

    "Y-yes, Master," Ava replies.

    "Go change into some new clothes. We''re done here," I say, opening the metal doors once again.

    "M-MASTER! WHAT ABOUT ME!" Alexa yells, but I ignore her as both I and my pet leave the dungeon.

    BAM

    ¡­

    "You know a lot of our citizens evolved overnight. You should maybe check on themter," Aika says as my wives, and I walk down the hallway.

    The 5 resurrected heroes were following behind us as Sophia had left already. After seeing her mother alive, she decided to keep working asmander and epted to receive a new house outside the castle.

    "Okay, the 3 that I named earlier will hide in the shadows right now. You will monitor Hades at all times since you don''t need sleep, okay?" Aika says to the 3 men behind her.

    "Yes, Mistress!" They all shout before sinking into the shadows below us.

    The 2 girl heroes continued to follow behind us as we soon entered the training room.

    Our children were already sparring each other, and it seems they were trying to improve their basics. My daughters worked on slight strength training and high flexibility training, while Hades was working on high strength training and slight flexibility training.

    "Oh, speaking of sons¡­ I wonder where Zehar is? Yin," I call out, immediately summoning Yin beside me as we watch our children spar.

    "Yes, Master,"

    "Where is Zehar?"

    "He is currently still sleeping. Would you like me to wake him up?" Yin asks.

    "No, let him sleep," I say.

    Hmmm¡­ oh yeah, I also need to ask how to remove these stupid titles¡­ I''ll ask Paimonter.

    "Alexandra,e here; you''ll be my chair," Aika says, pointing at the dirt spot behind her.

    The Dark Hero, Sophia''s mom, or Alexandra, immediately got on her hands and knee behind Aika as she sat down on top of her. Alexandra was blushing slightly but interrupted by 2 fingers that were shoved into her mouth.

    "Lick it,"

    Alexandra immediately melted in pleasure, but it didn''tst long as Aika pulled them out. She then ordered Samantha toe towards her, which she then lifted her by the armpits before setting her down on herp.

    And just like before, she shoved her fingers into both of her pet''s mouths, making them instantly melt in pleasure.

 Chapter 185 Spar With Hades (1)

    (Unknown POV)

    Hmmm¡­ finally, somebody has a divine mark on this ne. I was hoping the one I blessed would get one earlier, butpared to this monstrosity¡­ she doesn''tpare in the slightest.

    It even has a divinity trait that seems to overflow with potential¡­ Forbidden Magic, huh? Interesting¡­ If I could nourish this being, I could create a new spirit that rules over another attribute instead of creating another recement for one of the existing attributes¡­

    Hmmm¡­ but it''s too weak as of now, not in terms of the individual''s strength, but in terms of its influence. I need its following to grow so it can start creating believers who will help with the process of turning this monstrosity into a new great spirit.

    Alright, I should probably start gathering some materials to offer for a deal as I can already see this woman is selfish¡­ perfect for an overlord¡­

    ¡­

    (Normal Story Line - Arpious POV)

    "Lick it,"

    Alexandra immediately melted in pleasure, but it didn''tst long as Aika pulled them out. She then ordered Samantha toe towards her, which she then lifted her by the armpits before setting her down on herp.

    And just like before, she shoved her fingers into both of her pet''s mouths, making them instantly melt in pleasure.

    "E¡­ Mom, what are you doing?" Hades grimaces in disgust after seeing the sight Aika had made.

    "Sweetie, don''t mind her. She''s doing some weird things," I say, cing my hand on Hades back as I brought him to the center of the room.

    What is Aika seriously doing? That was so unnecessary¡­

    "Luna, Freya, how about you watch our spar so you can have a headstart when you fight me," I say to my daughters, whose eyes were shielded by their other mother''s hands.

    "Mom, why did you cover my eyes?" Luna asks while Kumo slowly released her.

    "Don''t look to the right," Kumo says.

    "Why?"

    "Cause I said so, now go to your other mother. I have things to do, okay?" Kumo says before walking off.

    "Freya, I have things to do as well¡­ Arpious, make sure to take care of her," Homura says as she turns away from us.

    "Don''t worry," I respond.

    Homura smiles, but before she exited the dirt room, she stopped in her tracks and turned around. A serious presence surrounded her, making the air heavier than normal.

    "Oh yeah, what are we doing next. The real war isn''t over as we haven''t taken out the kingdom¡­ do you want me to lead an attack in a few days while you train with the children?" Homura asks.

    "I''lle with you, remember there''s that sword king¡­ I don''t want to start underestimating them until I actually see their status," I respond.

    "Alright, I''ll continue working on the prison but make sure you don''t take too much time. We need the advantage of surprising them while they''re low on troops,"

    "I know, I know¡­ But I actually need to train some more with my scythe as it''s getting hard to control¡­ I might identally wipe out this mountain if I''m not careful," I say, before seeing her nod once and leaving without looking back.

    "Alright¡­ Hades, you are first, so grab your weapon of choice while I grab mine as well. Make sure not to pick a weighted one as this isn''t training but a test," I say, grabbing a scythe.

    I created a few shapes within the air as I twirled the scythe within my hand. My daughters and even Hades, who just grabbed a longsword, stopped and looked at my warm-up with glowing eyes.

    "Have you changed your mind yet?"

    "N-not yet¡­ just cause you can twirl your weapon doesn''t mean you''re good¡­ how about we both go all out and we''ll see whoes out on top," Hades says with a weary smirk.

    "All out, huh? I think you''d die before you could even blink?" I mutter to myself as we took a few steps forward.

    I didn''t activate any of my skills, including my wings and tail, but Hades activated both of his true perfected necromancer body parts.

    Ghostly white wings protruded from his upper back, and a noble white tail whipped out from his lower back.

    "Alright, sweetie, I''ll give you the first move," I say with a smile.

    "D-don''t underestimate me,"

    "Okay~" I respond after seeing a few 4-foot tall skeletons climb out of the ground.

    The clinking of their bones resounded through the dirt arena as I readied my long scythe behind me.<sub> </sub>

    SHING

    Just one swing of my scythe cut through all of the skeletons, leaving them to crumble and fall to the ground.

    Hades wasn''t fazed, though, as he probably expected this before rushing forward with a lower stance than me.

    As he swung his longsword right at my shoulder, I twirled my scythe around my wrist, instantly knocking the side of Hades de. And once I felt like his grip was loose enough, I spun the scythe within my palm before directing it downward.

    CLANG

    Hades just barely managed to block my weakest swing.

    He''s doing pretty good for somebody with such weak physical stats.

    As he slid his longsword against the de of my scythe, deflecting it away from me, he lifted his knee and sent a sidekick right at my gut. But as his strength stat is too weak, I barely got a bruise as it collided with my ribs.

    My eyes turned cold, sending a shiver down Hades spine as I lifted my scythe once again and faked a swing.

    Hades panicked and obviously fell for my swing as I stopped right before the scythe collided with his longsword.

    Spinning and then jumping up, I had a full view of Hades with multiple openings. I sighed while still in the air and went for the hardest option, which was hitting his arm with the back of my scythe.

    BAM

    Hades gets sent flying as he still didn''t have the physical capacity to contest against me.

    Suddenly, the sky goes dark, but it only coated a radius of about 20 meters around Hades. So it was obviously the [Domain of the Necromancer].

    I smiled slightly as I wondered how this wouldpare against [Throne World: Necropolis].

    Suddenly, hundreds of skeletons rose from the ground as my son''s turquoise pupils glowed in the dark. He looked like a hunter waiting for his prey to move into a better spot.

    But even though there was an overwhelming amount of skeletons, they were still fragile.

    I had a few hypotheses on why this happened, but the most reasonable was that the skill didn''t use actual corpses to create the skeletons. Instead, I believe mana taken by the skill creates these artificial bones which had no original body.

    But, I guess there could be bones down underneath the earth¡­ then maybe the skill takes those and forms them into skeletons¡­ well, who knows? I don''t even know how skills work, I don''t know why mana is a thing, and I don''t even know why this system was created¡­

    "So many questions," I mutter to myself as I see Hades stumble to his feet while holding his bruised arm.

    As I ready my scythe, I take a deeper stance while the wave of about 150 skeletons charges towards me.

    With just one of my weakest swings, I took out 5 skeletons. That was the benefit of having such arge de with such arge reach. You could keep your distance while killing more enemies than just a normal-sized weapon.

    But the downside is that it''s hard to retaliate against an enemy if it gets in close to you.

    A few skeletons were able to slip past my scythe and immediately took a lower stance and charged me. Their lifeless eyes almost seem to light up as they locked onto me and lunged towards me, boney jaws opening widely.

    Maybe I should try something else¡­

    I throw my scythe into the air and kick the first skeleton, instantly shattering it into pieces.

    The next skeleton was even closer as it grabbed my leg, but all I had to do was pull in my leg and punch the skeleton''s head, causing the skeleton to drop to the ground.

    Finally, two more skeletons closed in on both sides of my body, but instead of doing a split kick that was well within my abilities, I ducked both of their punches and swept my leg.

    They both tripped and fell t on their face, but as they got up, I punched them in the back of the head, destroying them instantly.

    Letting out a breath of condensation, I grabbed my scythe out of the air as it just started to fall towards me.

    SHING

    Another swing of my scythe took out 5 more skeletons, causing Hades to click his tongue in annoyance.

    "Alright, let''s see what you can do next," I say, taunting Hades.

    "I-I''m not done yet!" Hades shouts as the skeletons pick up their pace.

 Chapter 186 Spar With Hades (2)

    Another swing of my scythe took out 5 more skeletons, causing Hades to click his tongue in annoyance.

    "Alright, let''s see what you can do next," I say, taunting Hades.

    "I-I''m not done yet!" Hades shouts as the skeletons pick up their pace.

    The clinking of the bones got louder as the skeletons were savagely climbing over each other to get a hit on me. It was like they were reacting to Hades'' overflowing stress and panic as he refuses to believe that I''m this strong.

    Well, I''m not really trying¡­ but it''s cute seeing Hades struggle so much.

    The sky grew grimmer by the second as a title wave of skeletons surrounded me. Even though they were small, collectively, the tidal wave was about 5 times my height.

    My eyes grew colder as I used a bit more power within my scythe, cutting down one side of the tidal wave. But the other 3 sides came crashing down on me, and if I didn''t want to destroy the entire arena, then I had to let it crash down.

    Piles of bones stacked up on me. Some of the skeletons shattered from the impact of being crushed by the ones above it, but most near the top of the wave were fine¡­ not like it mattered as I''m pretty sure Hades can summon another wave.

    "*sigh*... Didn''t even get a scratch," I mumble while I was clouded by darkness.

    You would''ve thought the skeletons would leave a slight hole, but there were just so many that they blocked any light froming into the center of the pile¡­ which was me.

    He''s pretty good, but his arrogance knows no bounds¡­ that''s probably the only problem he has so far, but besides that, everything is perfect. His domain is overpowered as long as he has mana. His swordsmanship makes up for hisck in defense, strength, and speed¡­ That''s pretty much it.

    Taking a deep breath in, I start to clear the bones out of the way, but only after a few minutes of moving the bones, they all disappear. I was left in the middle of the dirt arena with the sky reverted normal, looking like an idiot as I was still in the position of grabbing a bone.

    Aika immediately bursts out inughter as I saw Alexandra still kneeling as her chair while Samantha was behind her, supporting her head as she leaned back.

    "Oi, get a real chair. You''re weirding out the children," I say after moving to a normal, rxed position.

    "M-MOM! I''M SO GLAD YOU''RE OKAY! I THOUGHT YOU DIED!" Hades shouts, immediately running over to me and hugging me tightly.

    Aika continues to burst out inughter, causing Hades to scowl at her, making Aika shut up instantly.

    "What''s wrong, sweetie?" I ask.

    "Why is Mom so mean. You almost died," Hades says while ring at Aika, getting another snicker out of her.

    "I wasn''t about to die¡­ in fact, I let you topple that wave of skeletons over me," I say with a smirk.

    "Uh-huh¡­ then how about we go all out this time as I wasn''t using my full power. I really want to show it to you¡­ and if you''re impressed, then we get to roast water boa tonight," Hades says with a smile.

    Uh, my heart¡­ he''s too bright¡­

    "Alright then, but I won''t be holding back this time as well,"

    "Please don''t. I want to see your full power," Hades says as we both back away.

    Luna and Freya paid even greater attention as they heard the words "Full Power."

    As we both readied our weapons, my eyes grew cold, making Hades slightly step back in fear¡­ but clearly, he didn''t realize it was fear as his eyes disyed only confusion.

    "I''ll start the match then as I already know whos gonna win this¡­ 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­ START!" Aika shouts.

    In an instant, I disappear and reappear right behind Hades. My scythe was in a reverse grip as I held the de towards Hades throat, slightly drawing blood.

    "[Forbidden Magic: Hermes]..." I mutter.

    A drop of sweat ran down Hades back as he took a lot of time to process what just happened. One second I was in front of him, but in the next second, I reappeared behind him, with a de at his throat.

    "Geez, Mom, you could''ve at least given me a chance to move¡­ *sigh*, I admit defeat," Hades says, dropping his longsword and raising both hands.

    "You did pretty well, but you definitely shine in army control. Just keep a stockpile of reanimated skeletons, and you should be good wherever you are," I say, lowering my scythe and patting Hades back.

    "Okay¡­ geez, why didn''t you say you were this strong earlier," Hadesughs to himself.

    Motherfu-

    "*sigh*... Just move out of the way so your sisters can have a turn," I say, pushing Hades to the outskirts of the training room.

    "Okay, girls, who wants to go next?"

    "Me!"<sub> </sub>

    "No me!"

    Sparks once again lit between the two sisters, but in the end, I just picked Luna as she was the first one who said "Me!"

    "Luna, are you ready?" I ask my daughter as I lower my scythe a bit and take a more rxed stance.

    "Yes! Let''s get started already!" Luna shouts as she charges in with her scythe ready behind her back.

    So many openings¡­ I should probably teach them how to use a scythe after this fight properly¡­ actually, let''s do it now. They clearly don''t have as much fighting experience as Hades.

    "Alright, that''s enough," I say, catching Luna''s scythe with one hand.

    "What? Why?!" Luna shouts, clearly upset.

    "You girls clearly don''t know how to use a scythe, so I''ll be teaching you for the rest of the day¡­ okay? And noints,"

    My two daughters pout and drop to the ground, rolling around.

    "What are you girls doing? Get up. You are practically adults now, so act like one," I say, grabbing both of their arms and trying to yank them up.

    "But mom¡­ Please¡­ Training is so boring¡­." Lunains, with Freya nodding her head in agreement.

    tsk

    I click my tongue while ring down at my children, who avoided eye contact but still refused to get up.

    "Oh shit¡­ Luna and Freya are in trouble," Hades says, clearly taunting his sisters as he walks over to Aika.

    "Babe, I''m going to go help Hades collect some skeletons, but we should be back before dinner," Aika says, waving for her pets to disappear.

    Once Samantha and Alexandra saw Aika''s gesture, they immediately slipped into the shadows after Aika sat up from her makeshift seat.

    "NO! Auntie, help me!" Freya shouts.

    "Hey, you girls better stand up, or I''m going to make the training ten times harder," I say menacingly.

    "F-fine," They both stutter, immediately jolting up.

    For the rest of the day, I beat all the information and knowledge about scythes into my daughters, and by the end, they were crawling back to their beds as their bodies were sore.

    [Day 66]

    Today I woke up early despite me getting vitedst night. Homura, Aika, Kumo, and Treyni, didn''t stop, but I felt myself getting used to it¡­ well, my body at least but my pride and mind were hurt every time.

    To wake me up, I had a maid give me a massage while taking a bath in the steaming hot water. And after the rxing bath, I pulled myself to the changing room, where I changed into some baggy long sleeves, leggings, and some sneakers.

    I didn''t put on much jewelry as it was kind of annoying. I just put on my matching rings with my wives¡­ they would kill me if they saw me without them.

    "Is Master still tired?" The maid holding my rings says.

    "No, I''m just slightly regretting having so many wives," I sigh before slipping on each ring.

    "Would you like an update on Zehar and the war?" The maid asks.

    "Go ahead,"

    "As you wish¡­ First, for Zehar, he is still thinking over the question you asked him, but none of the maids know what it is, so Master doesn''t have to worry. He also stopped going to brothels and has been expending his excess energy on training within the Arena of Twilight,"

    "Continue,"

    "As you wish¡­ Next, there is the war where both sides haven''t made a move yet. Please forgive these lowly maids for acting on our own, but we discussed a few things with Yin, and she said that the kingdom that we are currently fighting hadn''t moved yet.

    It seems they weren''t expecting such a great loss¡­ Finally, this is unrted, but Yin has sent out some of her subordinates to scout for any other kingdoms that are trying to get some benefits from this war," The maid says.

    "You girls are forgiven, and since I''m in such a good mood, I''ll allow Yin to act on her own this once, but tell her if she does it again, she''ll get punished,"

    "As you wish," The maid responds, bowing deeply as I leave the room.

 Chapter 187 Luna And Freyas Training

    I decided to train my daughters once again for the rest of the day. During the afternoon, their other moms came by only to see me forcing them to stand before forcing them to stay in the perfect swinging stance.

    And then, once I felt the stance was right, I made them continuously swing the scythes without any buffs.

    Even as they started to cry andined that they were hungry, I fed them food as they continued to swing the scythe and practice all the moves that I taught them.

    During dinner, when we actually took a break for the rest of the day, Luna and Freya begged their mom to tell me to stop, but since my wives knew this was the best for them, they obviously declined.

    "How''s collecting your skeletonsing along?" I ask Aika and Hades, who seemed exhausted.

    "I finally took Hades to go hunt some Snow Drakes but just like with your spar yesterday, he underestimated them and almost got himself killed¡­ what an idiot," Aika says, slightly giving the stank eye to Hades.

    "Tch¡­ I could''ve killed them easily. It''s just I wanted to give them a slight advantage so the fun wouldn''t end so early," Hades says, crossing his arms.

    "Uh-huh¡­ so did you manage on collecting some skeletons?" I ask Hades.

    "Yeah, but the monsters that I have right now are so weak that I might as well just use [Domain of the Necromancer]," Hades says.

    "Do you want to tell your mom the full story? Or do you want me to?" Aika asks Hades, causing him to flinch slightly.

    "Y-you can tell her,"

    "Okay then¡­ First of all, I wanted to get him some lower-tier skeletons to start working our way up the ranks¡­ but Hades has absolutely no patience, so he ran towards the strongest-looking ce, which was the snow-covered spire thing¡­ And guess what happened?" Aika asks me.

    "He ran towards one of the drakes, sent his fresh skeletons, they all got wiped out, and when he tried to face it on his own, he got pped by it?"

    "Yeah, that pretty much what happened¡­ do you have anything to say for yourself, mister? If I weren''t there to kill that thing, you would''ve been dead," Aika says, ring at Hades, who tried to avoid eye contact as much as possible.

    "N-no¡­ I-I''m sorry¡­." Hades apologizes, hanging his head.

    "*sigh*... don''t worry, I''m sure your mom was just worried, alright. Don''t be so down and just follow what she wants you to do. I''m pretty sure it''s the most efficient and least stupid method that has the lowest chance of getting you killed¡­ alright?" I say, seeing Hades put down his fork and knife.

    "Okay¡­"

    "Good, now finish up your dinner as we''re going back tomorrow, but I hope you''ll listen to your mom''s words," Aika says, hugging Hades before continuing to eat her dinner.

    I nod my head in approval after seeing Hades'' aura slightly change. It was still wobbly, but it would solidify into a good, strong, kingly aura after a while.

    Ah, I think I know now who I want to inherit the throne¡­ cause I don''t want to lead this kingdom¡­ it''s too much work, and I want to explore more with my second life¡­ but winning this wares first...

    [Day 66]

    "Report," I say as I watch my daughters continue to struggle with their training.

    We were still doing the same stretches and exercises, but when we started to practice the different stances and slices with the scythe, I gave them a weighted scythe, so when they use an actual scythe, it''ll feel like they''re holding a cloud.

    "Report, the Uxtan Kingdom has still currently not made a move yet, but from what I''ve observed, the king is making some suspicious movements. Apparently, he is trying to find an orb called a Nether Stone.

    He''s been trading with many other kingdoms, which we have sessfully tracked down, but no kingdom has given a supposed Nether Stone yet. I''ve also learned about the existence of an Aether Stone, which is essentially the opposite of a Nether Stone," Yin says, slipping out of the shadows and appearing right next to me.

    "Good girl," I say as I lightly stroke Yin''s hair.

    She moves her cheek upwards to where my hand was holding it and then starts snuggling her face into the palm of my hand.

    "Do you want a reward for being such a good girl?" I ask Yin, who was currently on her knees, trying to snuggle her cheek and face farther into my hand.

    "C-can I?" Yin asks.

    "Of course, you''ve been such a good girl- oh wait, I forgot about Alexa¡­ Whatever, I''ll check on her tonight," I mutter as I create a type of hammock-like chair with [Thread Maniption].

    I ordered Yin to turn around, which she followed instantly, allowing me to pick her up by the armpits and ce her on myp.

    "Good girl¡­" I repeat over and over as I stroke Yin''s hair, causing her to be sleepy.

    Her eyes were droopy, and even though she knew she had to stay awake, she couldn''t fight the instinct. And after a more few minutes of me stroking her hair, her head went limp as ity against my cor bone.

    "Mom! I don''t want to do this anymore!" Luna shouts through tears.

    "Sweetie, if you want to be strong, then you''ll follow this training program for 2 more days after today¡­ okay? But even then, I might still put you through some more training," I say.

    "FINE! I''LL BEAT YOU ONCE I''VE BECOME STRONG ENOUGH AFTER THIS TRAINING!" Luna shouts in anger while swinging ever harder.

    You''ll need to train for at least another month to get almost to my level¡­

    The rest of the day went smoothly as my children continued toin about their muscle aches and sore body, but I just ignored it as I continued to stroke Yin like she was a cat. And, Alexa... well, let''s just say I also forgot about her.

    Finally, once the sky had darkened, a few maids called us for dinner. Freya and Luna dropped to the ground,pletely exhausted while Yin had just woken up.

    "Mmmm¡­ Master¡­ please don''t leave me¡­." Yin says, snuggling into my chest.

    "Yin, I''m going to eat dinner, go back to work, and maybe you''ll get another reward," I say, stepping out of the webbed hammock.

    "Okay, Master¡­ bye, bye," Yin says, giving me one more hug before leaving, still sleepily rubbing her eyes.

    ¡­

    "So, did you manage to find some good skeletons this time, or are you still climbing your way up the ranks?" I ask Hades.

    "We got through like 3 levels today, so my skeletons right now are pretty strong, but still not as strong as the ones summoned from my domain," Hades says.

    So they aren''t that strong.<sub> </sub>

    "Tomorrow, we should be about halfway through the strength of this mountain, and then he''ll basically be on par with me. I haven''t had much timetely due to organizing some things with my new arena and preparing for the war," Aika says.

    "Oh, you''re making an Arena?" I ask.

    "Yep, and it''s nowhere near done as I''m still trying to hire some employees¡­ I also want to create some sses at the arena where older citizens cane to train if they wanted to¡­ you know, just for some basic self-defense or exercise," Aika responds.

    "That''s pretty cool. Can I get a membership then?"

    "You gotta pay for it if you want one,"

    "Damn, well try to reserve me a spot when I''m bored. I''ll make sure to pay,"

    "Alright then,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Luna]

    [Race: Sealing Lamassu]

    [Status: Exhausted]

    [Level: 31/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 600/600 SP: 192/500]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 180]

    [Speed: 180]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Spider Leg Maniption] [Spider Leg Spikes] [Summon: Berserk Crawler] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Chain Creation] [Grand Chain Maniption] [Summon: Chain Imp] [Fire Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Eyes] [Cursed Spider Leg Wings of the Sealing Lamassu] [Cursed Tail of the Sealing Lamassu]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Crawlers]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Freya]

    [Race: Blue Sun Lamassu]

    [Status: Exhausted]

    [Level: 32/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 500/500 SP: 197/700]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 110]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Blue Fire Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Ra] [Feral ws] [Beastly Vision Enhancement] [Sunlight Magic] [Domain of the Sun] [Air Shattering ws] [Air Destroying ws] [Fire Absorbing ws] [Petrification] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Eyes] [The Eyes of Ra] [Blessed Blue Fur Wings of the Blue Sun Lamassu] [Blessed Tail of the Blue Sun Lamassu]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of the Sun]

    ¡­

    "HAHAHA! NICE, YOU GIRLS FINALLY GOT PARTIAL MASTERY! WE''LL EAT ALL YOU WANT TOMORROW!" Iugh out loud after checking my daughter''s status.

    They really were geniuses with the scythe since it only took a couple of days of practice...

    "M-mom, how about for our reward¡­ can we change it to no training tomorrow?" Freya asks, slightly raising her hand.

    "Nope, you''ll still be training, but you can pick whatever you want to eat tomorrow,"

 Chapter 188 Accepting The New Family Member

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Luna]

    [Race: Sealing Lamassu]

    [Status: Exhausted]

    [Level: 31/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 600/600 SP: 192/500]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 180]

    [Speed: 180]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Spider Leg Maniption] [Spider Leg Spikes] [Summon: Berserk Crawler] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Chain Creation] [Grand Chain Maniption] [Summon: Chain Imp] [Fire Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Eyes] [Cursed Spider Leg Wings of the Sealing Lamassu] [Cursed Tail of the Sealing Lamassu]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Crawlers]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Freya]

    [Race: Blue Sun Lamassu]

    [Status: Exhausted]

    [Level: 32/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 500/500 SP: 197/700]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 110]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Blue Fire Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Ra] [Feral ws] [Beastly Vision Enhancement] [Sunlight Magic] [Domain of the Sun] [Air Shattering ws] [Air Destroying ws] [Fire Absorbing ws] [Petrification] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Eyes] [The Eyes of Ra] [Blessed Blue Fur Wings of the Blue Sun Lamassu] [Blessed Tail of the Blue Sun Lamassu]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of the Sun]

    ¡­

    "HAHAHA! NICE, YOU GIRLS FINALLY GOT PARTIAL MASTERY! WE''LL EAT ALL YOU WANT TOMORROW!" Iugh out loud after checking my daughter''s status.

    "M-mom, how about for our reward¡­ can we change it to no training tomorrow?" Freya asks, slightly raising her hand.

    "Nope, you''ll still be training, but you can pick whatever you want to eat tomorrow,"

    My daughters groaned before finishing up their dinner, and just as we were about to leave, a familiar figure came into the throne room, fidgeting with their hands.

    "I assume you''vee to give your answer?" I ask Zehar, who stood near one of the entrances of the throne room.

    "Y-yes¡­" Zehar stutters.

    "Okay then, I want to hear you say it,"

    Zehar continued to fidget with his hands while everybody in the room was confused. They threw gazes at Zehar and me with slightly turned heads.

    On the other hand, I was waiting for Zehar to say that he wants to be my son instead of me offering it once again and him epting it.

    "W-w-will you let me be your son?" Zehar asks.

    Finally¡­

    Even though Zehar had asked the words I wanted, he continued to shiver with nerves that continued to flow through his body.

    Everybody in the room was shocked as they kept jolting their heads back and forth, waiting for me to exin.

    I wasn''t surprised, though, since I never consulted with anybody about this. But there was one thing that I believed, and it was that Kumo and Homura would be understanding as they know of what happened to Zehar.

    "Of course¡­ well then, please wee my newly adopted son Zehar to the family. I know some of you are suspicious of him as his aura and looks seem suspicious, but¡­ how about he exins his story, and maybe you''ll change your mind," I say, gesturing for Zehar to sit down.

    Zehar, of course, takes me up on my offer and takes the only seat left, which was between Hades and me. Hades, of course, was still slightly suspicious of him and didn''t like him on a personal level, so the re he shot at Zehar made sense.

    "H-hello, my name is Zehar, and I hope you''ll take care of me from now on," Zehar says, trying to make eye contact with the rest of my family.

    Most of my family members were receiving while others, like my children, weren''t keen on epting him yet. Either he has to prove his power or prove that he loves me as a mom¡­ which I doubt he sees me as a mom yet.

    "It seems your now new brother and sisters aren''t epting of you¡­ Is there a way for you children to ept him?" I say to Zehar but then turn to my children.<sub> </sub>

    "Does he really love Mom?" Freya asks, slightly raising her eyebrow.

    "I don''t see her as my mom yet, but I''ll try my best," Zehar says, receiving res from not only my daughters but also Hades.

    "*sigh*... How about you exin what has happened in your life till now," I sigh, patting Zehar''s back, slightlyforting him.

    Zehar then proceeds to open his mouth and exin what he had been through his entire life. Even some parts that my wives and I didn''t know about.

    The maids in the room who were the most suspicious of him started to feel pity, and so did my daughters, but¡­

    "And how do we know you''re telling the truth," Hades says, crossing his arms and raising his left eyebrow slightly.

    "How about we get little Yin to use [Lie Detection]. She can''t lie to her Mistresses; otherwise, she''ll get punished," Aika says.

    Once Aika finished her sentence, Yin rose out of the shadows, kneeling one knee in front of Aika.

    "You have called," Yin says.

    "Huh¡­ call me mistress. In fact, why do you call Arpious ''Master'' when she''s not even a guy?"

    "B-because she told me to call her ''Master,''" Yin says.

    Oh yeah, I guess my pets should call me mistress¡­ I should also give my wives full authority over my pets¡­ And my children¡­ well, I guess they can get some authority.

    "Yin, you must call my wives and me ''Mistress''; otherwise, a punishment is waiting for you. Plus, whenever my wives or I call for you, you will be in front of us no matter what you''re doing¡­ unless you''re out on a mission cause then only I can call for you with [Grand Mind Magic],"

    I''ll decide whether I truly want my children to have authority over my petster...

    "Yes, Mas- Mistress," Yin says, fixing her sentence.

    Good...

    "Mistress, you have called," Yin says, fixing her previous sentence from before when Aika called for her.

    "Good girl¡­ Use [Lie Detection] on Zehar and make sure he''s telling the truth¡­ and if you don''t, I hope you know what''sing," Aika says, slightly licking her lips.

    "Y-yes, Mistress," Yin says, slightly noticing how much harsher and crazier Aika is than me.

    She immediately activates it, but the only sign that proved she activated it was that she hadn''t blinked even once. Even as her eyes started to dry up, she didn''t blink, causing some pain and redness to form, so Zehar immediately started to exin his life once more.

    ¡­

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ He wasn''t lying," Yin says, catching her breath and rubbing her eyes profusely before wiping away the tears that fell down her cheeks.

    "Good girl, do you want a reward?" Aika asks Yin before my children could respond.

    "I-I want a reward," Yin stutters.

    "Okay, then how about you be my-"

    "Aika, not at the dinner table," I say, cutting off Aika from going any farther.

    Aikas reward was much different from my soft and gentle reward¡­ and Yin might be traumatized, eventually avoiding Aika... which I didn''t want as of now.

    "Fine... So do you children believe Zehar now?" Aika asks, turning away from Yin, who waspletely oblivious to what Aika was about to do to her.

    "Hmph¡­" Freya and Luna say, turning their heads away but I could still notice slight traces of pity.

    "Fine, then you have to kiss mom on the cheek," Hades says, clearly taunting the already nervous Zehar.

    "HAHAHA!" Iugh out loud with Aika.

    "How about you give us a kiss on the cheek before you start telling Zehar to do that!" Aika shouts, hardly trying to suppress herugh.

    "tch... F-fine¡­" Hades says, getting out of his seat and first walking over to Aika.

    Aika had arge smile on her face as Hades slightly pecks her cheek, and before Hades could escape, Aika hugged him tightly.

    "M-mom¡­ you''re too strong. It hurts," Hadesins, but Aika didn''t let go.

    After a few more seconds of Aika hugging Hades tightly, she finally let him go as he stumbled back, trying to catch his breath.

    And once he felt he recovered, he slowly walked over to me and gave me a peck on the cheek. And before he could escape, I pulled him into a hug thatsted just a few seconds.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ Alright, now you do it," Hades says, stumbling back to his seat while almost gasping for air.

    Iughed internally at how embarrassed Hades was before Zehar stood up.

    He gave me a hesitant peck on the cheek before sitting back down in his seat, face flushed red in embarrassment.

    It was pretty entertaining seeing the arrogant, cool and collected Zehar looking like this, so I gave him a hug when he least expected it.

    "M-master," Zehar says, clearly struggling from the strength of my hug.

    "Nope, what do you call me now?" I say as I continue to squeeze my new son tightly.

    "M-mom¡­ y-you''re suffocating me," Zehar says, clearly still embarrassed.

    "Good, good, now you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not like your previous parents, so just trust me, and I''ll make sure to take care of you," I say, lightly stroking the back of Zehar''s head.

    "Y-you don''t have to stroke my hair," Zehar says.

    Just as Zeharins about my embarrassing act, I retreat before giving him one giant kiss on his cheek before returning to my seat.

    "So, Luna¡­ Freya¡­ greet your new brother," I say.

    "Nope!"

    "I don''t want to!"

    "Seems you''re going to have some trouble with them," I say to Zehar while slightly chuckling to myself.

 Chapter 189 Report On Many Things

    [Day 67]

    Today I woke up early once again to train my daughters. Even as theyined and whined about their sore muscles, I dragged them to the bath so they can receive a massage to ease some of the tension.

    Theirints and groans of pains got even louder as my maids unloosened the knots in their backs.

    My maids were struggling greatly at just pounding on one knot. In fact, they even started sweating as they dug their fingers into the tight muscles.

    "Mom, it hurts," Freya says.

    "You''ll feel much better once it''s over, sweetie, and you too, Luna. Wipe away those tears cause you''re a big girl now, right?"

    "I don''t care. It hurts," Lunains.

    "It''s alright; once this is done, we can go back to training," I say, stroking both of my daughter''s hair.

    They let out another groan of exhaustion before we left the bath and entered the changing room. My daughters were bouncing around after feeling most of the tension disappearing from their backs.

    "Get changed," I say, trying to calm down my new vibrant, and glowing daughters.

    It was as if the groans of exhaustion and pain from before had nevere out of their mouths¡­ but once they realized they felt refreshed but had to train once again, those smiles of joy turned upside down into a depressed frown.

    "Report," I say to my maids, who were helping us change into more casual clothes such as pants and long sleeve shirts.

    "As you wish¡­ First of all, a report on the war. The king has managed to gather an orb-like stone called the Aether Stone. He was originally trying to find a Nether Stone, but he couldn''t in the end, so he fixed his sights on an Aether Stone, which I assume is moremon as he got it easily," A fire harpy says.

    "Continue,"

    "As you wish¡­ Next, a report about the kingdom. The kingdom is getting slightly packed with citizens. Many of them would like your permission to expand it within the [Waterfall Hills] and other regions amongst the [Mountain of Twilight].

    Of course, that is a Masters decision, and there is no rush right now, but in a few more weeks, I would request that you make up your mind as by then, we''ll be running out of stocked food, space for buildings, and space for agricultural farms,"

    "Hmmmmm¡­ I was already nning to do that so tell Akio toe to me so we can start working on that¡­ continue,"

    "As you wish... please go do that right now," The maid says, gesturing for a few extra maids who weren''t currently doing anything to go get Akio.

    The three of the maids bow deeply before walking out of the changing room.

    "Finally, Miss Aimi has brought in another stock of clothes, so we are currently sifting through them to see what''s fit for your tastes. We have also put in a request for her to make some clothes for the other queens and the princes and princesses,"

    "Oh, speaking of princes, where is Zehar staying? Did you give him a proper room to stay in?"

    "Of course, he is currently staying in the room across from Hades,"

    "Good¡­ Have you started to expand my castle, or is it going to take some time to get everything ready?"

    "We have started to expand Masters castle, but it''s only been very slightly as Akio has many projects that he has to work on. Lucy has tried to tell him that he needs to prioritize Masters request, but he keeps saying he needs to be fair to his customers¡­ Shall we force him to work on the castle?" The maid asks with a darkening aura around her.

    "Don''t sweat it, let him take his time¡­ And for expanding the kingdom... try to get another constructionpany or business to start working on expanding this kingdom¡­ actually, take one business and ce them in each region within the [Mountain of Twilight].

    They''ll live there and be one of the originating citizens while also building houses and a castle for my family and me. Tell them to try and make the town or city within that region a different style than the current one.

    Tell them to adapt to the environment and use it to their advantage. If there are massive trees, then either make the buildings centered around the trees, partially inside the trees or literally on the trees,"

    "As you wish¡­ If I may add one thing, your ring for Miss Treyni and you are done, Aiso is just waiting for you to collect it personally¡­ unless you wouldn''t like to go through the trouble¡­ so we can go get it for Master," The fire harpy maid says.

    Master huh? I should probably get them to call me "Mistress" and my other wives as well. Then my children will be young miss and young sir¡­ Nah, princess and prince sound cooler.

    "One of you girls can go get it, bring it for tomorrow night during dinner. Just keep it stashed away in a drawer or something¡­."

    "As you wish,"

    "Let me add something and tell this to the rest of the maids. I want all of you to call my wives and I ''Mistress'' and you''ll continue to call my children ''prince'' and ''princess,''"

    "As you wish¡­." The fire harpy maid says as we finish changing.

    Another maid hands me my rings and my newly made ne that I decided not to wear yesterday. And since she also handed the rest of my jewelry which some other jewelers sent over within my kingdom as a gift, I decided to wear most of them and see how I look.

    "Geez, mom, you look cool as hell," Hades says, sleepily walking into the changing room with Aika.

    "Oh, waking up early?"

    "Yeah, we''re going to need a lot of time for these next monsters, which I''m not helping with," Aika says.

    "Which monster?"<sub> </sub>

    "The gargantuan centipede. You know, the one with the tough exoskeleton and massive body¡­ in my opinion, this is one of the hardest to fight with just lower-tier summons, which is why we''re going to kill one.

    p And then once you somehow manage to kill it, resurrect that bitch and throw it against another one of its kind¡­ That''s honestly the best way to get an army of those things," Aika says while taking off her nightgown.</anda>

    "Are they as strong as the Snow Drakes in your opinion, cause I think they''re much weaker,"

    "I said they were strong because I''mparing them against the weak-ass skeletons Hades has currently,"

    "I see¡­ alright, well then girls, shall we continue with our training," I say to my daughters, getting a groan out of them.

    My smile was full of joy, but my daughters knew the hell that was awaiting them.

    ¡­

    Once we arrived at the training room after breakfast, I immediately took out some weighted scythes that were 1.5x heavier than the one they used yesterday.

    But of course, they stretched and did a fewps around the training room to warm up as immediately using these scythes would hurt them.

    "Okay, don''t straighten your back while using these or while setting them down; otherwise, you''ll tear something, okay?"

    "Yes, ma''am," my daughters groan before bending their knees and back.

    Once they gripped their fingers around the scythes handle, they jolted up and swung the scythe up, allowing it to rest on their soldiers.

    "Oh, it''s not as heavy as I thought," My daughters said while proceeding to practice all the moves that we did yesterday.

    Sweat instantly started to drip from them as they clenched their jaws, swinging the heavy and massive scythe time over time.

    They were practicing each move 100 times before moving onto the next move. This process looped until I either thought lunch was ready or a maid called for lunch.

    "*sigh*... Ava,e here," I say while also using [Grand Mind Magic].

    After a few minutes of waiting, Ava appeared right next to me, kneeling on one knee. She couldn''t look me in the eyes after the punishment she received a while ago¡­ not because it hurt so much, but because she ended up begging for mercy when she knew she deserved it.

    "P-please punish me again. I''m sorry for begging for mercy," Ava says, head hanging in sadness.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ava]

    [Race: Gem Encrusted Siren]

    [Status: Pet]

    [Level: 28/100]

    [HP: 700/120 MP: 600/600 SP: 400/400]

    [Strength: 150 (+8) (+2) (+1) (+5) (+6)]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 190]

    [Speed: 150 (+8) (+2) (+1) (+5) (+6)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Fire Magic] [Grand Steady Body] [Precision] [Body Enhancement] [Invisible Flying Sense] [Advanced Enchant] [Jewel Maniption] [Gem Creation] [Gem Explosion] [Gem Encrusted Daggers] [Gem Encrusted Throwing Needles] [Nocturnal] [Lie Detection] [Boost] [sh] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses]

    [Mastered Weapons: (Dagger (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Savage Assassin] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride]

    ¡­

    It seems she finally got partial dagger mastery, and it seems she got rid of her jewelry¡­ that''s deserving of a reward, but I''m bored right now, so I''ll take any excuse to punish my cute little Ava.

    Ah, that reminds me¡­ Alexa is still chained up.

 Chapter 190 Concluding The Punishment And Training

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ava]

    [Race: Gem Encrusted Siren]

    [Status: Pet]

    [Level: 28/100]

    [HP: 700/120 MP: 600/600 SP: 400/400]

    [Strength: 150 (+8) (+2) (+1) (+5) (+6)]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 190]

    [Speed: 150 (+8) (+2) (+1) (+5) (+6)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 30]

    [Skills: [Fire Magic] [Grand Steady Body] [Precision] [Body Enhancement] [Invisible Flying Sense] [Advanced Enchant] [Jewel Maniption] [Gem Creation] [Gem Explosion] [Gem Encrusted Daggers] [Gem Encrusted Throwing Needles] [Nocturnal] [Lie Detection] [Boost] [sh] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses]

    [Mastered Weapons: (Dagger (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Savage Assassin] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride]

    ¡­

    It seems she finally got partial dagger mastery, and it seems she got rid of her jewelry¡­ that''s deserving of a reward, but I''m bored right now, so I''ll take any excuse to punish my cute little Ava.

    Ah, that reminds me¡­ Alexa is still chained up.

    With a flick of my fingers while using [Thread Maniption], I created a webbed hammock which I instantly sat on. Then, I removed my heels gracefully as Iid back and bathed in the warm sun that shone all over the training grounds.

    "Are there seasons here?" I mutter to myself while gesturing for Ava to kneel next to my hammock.

    Once she got on her knees, I sat up and picked her up by the armpits, cing her in myp. She instantly curled into a fetal position as sheid her head against my corbone.

    Ava disyed a massive smile that almost made my heart melt from how cute it was.

    "You know looking all cute won''t let you escape from being punished, right?"

    "I-I know¡­" Ava stutters while flinching slightly at my cold eyes.

    Iy her stomach across myp as Ava had a clueless expression. She didn''t know what was toe even as I slowly took off her gray, one-piece suit that dampened the sound that she creates.

    As her bottom was exposed, I raised my hand and mmed it down on her.

    SLAP

    Ava whimpers in pain as my hand started to sting slightly.

    My daughters looked in my direction, but I just gave them a slight wave to return to their training.

    SLAP

    Tears started to well up in the corner of Ava''s eyes, but I didn''t stop. Even as my hand started to sting, even more, I just muffled Ava''s whimpers with my hand.

    SLAP

    SLAP

    SLAP

    "Alright, that should be good. Now put your clothes back on and return to what you were doing,"

    "Y-yes, Mistress," Ava stutters through tears while putting on her gray one-piece suit.

    After putting her suit back on, she disappeared as she ps her wings once. My hand was still stinging, and I could see Ava still crying as she rubbed her bottom.

    Guess I should visit Alexa now¡­

    "Girls, I''ll be gone for a bit. If this maid catches you cking off, then I''m going to double your training," I say, gesturing for the maid outside the training room toe in.

    "Did you hear what I said?"

    "Yes, Mistress," The elven maid replies before bowing deeply and entering the training room.

    ¡­

    Creeeeeeek

    The metal door slides open and makes an ear-piercing creek that almost makes my ears bleed.

    As I raise my head, what was presented to me was my personal dungeon with multiple different utilities for all types of torture or punishments¡­ and then there was Alexa chained to the wall.

    She was thin as she hadn''t eaten or drank water in such a long time. Her body hung almost lifelessly as the chains didn''t fully pull her against the wall.

    "Alexa~ are you awake?" I ask the seemingly lifeless body.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Alexa]

    [Race: High Wind Elf]

    [Status: Pet]

    [Level: 259/300]

    [HP: 192/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 0/300]

    [Strength: 80]

    [Defense: 80]

    [Magic: 140]

    [Speed: 120]

    [Luck: 1]<sub> </sub>

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Greater Body Enhancement] [Greater Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Greater Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Wind Walker] [Silent Steps] [Grand Bow Enhancement] [Grand Arrow Enhancement] [Bow Coating: Wind] [Grand Wind Magic] [Inspect] [Elven Bow of Wind] [Whisper of the Wind Spirits]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Grand Bowswoman] [True Hero] [Commander] [Banished] [Pet]

    ¡­

    Oh, it seems she''s famished¡­

    "[Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]," I mutter, causing a white me to envelop Alexas body.

    Normally I wouldn''t have done this, but since she was so low on stamina, even if I unchained her and tried to give her orders, she wouldn''t be able to move¡­ no, she wouldn''t even be able to talk.

    Alexa''s thin body slowly got its color back, and I could see slight movement from Alexas hands.

    "M-Master?" Alexa asks, into the abyss of her blindfolded vision.

    "Oh¡­ you can talk already?"

    "M-Master, I promise I''ll do better. Please let me out," Alexa begs.

    "Oh, do you think you can tell me what to do?"

    "O-Of course not! It was just a request- no, you don''t have to listen to me¡­ J-just please ignore me," Alexa says, but the tears that flowed down her face showed her real reaction.

    "Good¡­" I say while slowly unchaining her, causing her to fall to her knees.

    She tried to stand up, but as she hadn''t used her limbs in a while, she just kept falling back down with begging eyes that seemed to cling onto my soul.

    "Since you''ve already sworn loyalty, we don''t need to repeat the process¡­ now follow me, you''re going to be my maid until I find out what I won''t do with you,"

    "Y-Yes, Master-"

    "Call me Mistress,"

    "Y-Yes, Mistress," Alexa says, barely standing up with wobbly legs.

    ¡­

    Knock Knock Knock

    "Lucy, open up," I say, knocking on a wooden door with Alexa right behind me.

    She was currently on break, so I wanted to introduce Alexa to her in order for her to then introduce my pet to the rest of the maids.

    "Yes, Mistress?" I hear a voicee from the slowly opening door.

    It seems Lucy had slept in as she was barely waking up.

    "Here is a new maid, her name is Alexa, and she''s my pet as well. She''ll be doing maid duties until I figure out what to do with her,"

    "As you wish,"

    "Alright, this is Lucy, and she''ll be introducing you to the rest of the maids, okay?"

    "Y-yes Mistress,"

    "Good girl¡­ Oh yeah, Lucy, have you started searching for any beast woman maids?"

    "Yes, the search is going to take another day or so as they need to meet certain conditions,"

    "Alright," I say before walking away.

    In my peripheral vision, I saw Lucy bowing deeply while forcing Alexas head down as well.

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Lazy]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 66/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman]

    ¡­

    "*sigh*... should I [Inspect] these skills¡­ I really don''t want to get out of this hammock¡­ fuck it,"

 Chapter 191 Descriptions Of New Skills

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Lazy]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 66/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman]

    ¡­

    "*sigh*... should I [Inspect] these skills¡­ I really don''t want to get out of this hammock¡­ fuck it,"

    Usually, I wanted to work my brain by using new skills without inspecting them, but since I was toozy to get out of the hammock, I just set away that idea as I bathed in the sun.

    [Grand Assassins Perfect State]

    [This skill is the third highest state of an assassin. The wind currents around you flow through you like you''re a ghost. Any sound, whether external or internal, will be muffled, but that does mean you can''t talk unless you turn off the skill.

    Your senses have been pushed to the max, but you take absolutely no recoil as you have full mastery over each sense. Your mastery with daggers is pushed to the fullest potential within your physical capabilities. But, if you already have partial or full mastery of a weapon, this feature does nothing.

    Finally, your proficiency over anything shadow-rted has been pushed to its max, and you can enter into shadows as if they are water by just activating this skill. But the downside is that you can drown in the shadows, so staying in them for too long is not optimal.]

    Interesting¡­ That''s the longest exnation for a skill I''ve seen¡­ or I just haven''t checked my other skills as much¡­ yeah, that''s probably it.<sub> </sub>

    [Grand Jewelers Perfect State]

    [This is the third-highest state of a jeweler. You can see gems or any precious materials through any material in your vision. You can turn this option off by focusing greatly for about 2 hours, calming your heart, and drowsing your eyes.

    Your abilities over creating jewelry have been a push to the max, but you take absolutely no recoil as you have full mastery over each sense. You can sharpen, blunt, or even destroy a gem or precious material made from metal within an instant, but it has to be within your sight.

    Finally, your proficiency over anything gem-rted has been pushed to its max, and you can enter any gem the size of your body as if it was water by just activating the skill. But the downside is that you can drown in the gem, so staying in them for too long is not optimal.]

    Another long exnation, but the skill does seem handy. It is unique, and I also don''t have to use it only on making jewelry, but I can actually swim through big gems the size of my body or bigger.

    [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor]

    [Anybody you deem a subordinate, servant, ve, pet, or soldier will be coated in the default massive heavy ice armor that is tougher than steel. Any extra pieces of protection added to the armor are pulled directly from the skill wielder''s personality.

    p If there are horns, then their personality is most likely demonic. If there is a halo made from ice, then their personality is most likely angelic.]</anda>

    Interesting, so that''s why there were spikes and massive demonic horns¡­ I was wondering why that happened as the skill name doesn''t have anything demon or evil rted.

    [Godly Ally Enhancement]

    [The bodies and minds of anybody you deem your ally has been pushed to the limit with absolutely no recoil after the skill is deactivated. But, while the skill is activated and if it is on for too long, the affected allies will start to feel side effects, with death being the worst side effect.

    The ally won''t die from something like a brain exploding or blood vessels popping, but they''ll most likely die frommitting suicide due to the pain that ravages their brain, muscles, and tendons.]

    Well, isn''t that interesting¡­ But I wish the skill would say how long it would take for my allies to start feeling the side effects...

    [Godly Senses: 8]

    [Your 8 senses have been activated, allowing you to sense things normal beings wouldn''t ever be able to grasp. When all the skills were merged with this skill, they all got a slight buff, making them close to a godly skill.

    Your basic 5 senses, sight, smell, touch, hearing, and taste, have been pushed to the max. This can be a good thing or a bad thing, as you can''t deactivate one of the senses without deactivating all of them.

    Your sixth sense, otherwise known as instinct, allows your body to move independently without any direct influence from the brain. This pushes your reflexes to the limits, allowing you to instantly maneuver out of the way of an attacking your way. You can also make quick decisions without thinking that might lead you to a good or great reaction.

    Your seventh sense slightly differs from sight as anything dark will immediately brighten up, allowing full sight. Also, even if you close your eyes, you can see in front of you, allowing blinks not to affect your performance as you moisten your eyes.

    Finally, your eighth sense slightly differs from sight as any twitch of the body that signals a lie will be easily detectable. You can even hear the slight twitch of a muscle, the slight movement of an eye, or a drop of sweat running down the back of the neck.]

    I see¡­ this has many upsides and downsides, as if I want to use one of these, I have to activate all of them. I mean, most of them aren''t that bad, but the one I''m worried about the most is my godly sense of smell as if I''m in a region simr to the [Blood Swamp] or on a battlefield, the smell of blood will clog my nose, eventually hindering me.

    [Godly Immunity: 5]

    [Due to all immunities and resistances being fused, they have all slightly powered up into the godly range. Immunities have be stronger, and resistances have be immunities.

    You are immune to most types of poison, but it is deceptive as anything venom or acid-rted is blocked by this immunity.

    You are immune to most types of disease, but anything rted to your mana organ or soul can not be nullified as those are out of reach. Plus, this does not serve as a counteractive to any viruses.

    You are immune to most types of fire, but it is deceptive as anything rted tova or heat is blocked by this immunity.

    You are mostly immune to the sub-category of fire, known as lightning. Any shock or jolt of lightning gets stopped upon hitting you, but even if it manages to get inside your body, you''ll be fine as the inside of your body disperses it upon contact.

    Finally, you are immune to most types of pain besides anything rted to your soul as that is separate from your body.]

    "Just as I thought¡­." I mutter before moving onto the next skill.

 Chapter 192 Even More Descriptions Of New Skills

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Lazy]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 66/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman]

    ¡­

    Shall we move onto the next skill?

    [Summon: Blood Slime Wings]

    [These birds are hazardous as they are of the wings variant and are simr to chimera after being assimted with so many other skills. They can also be as big or as small as you want due to their slime-like properties.

    The blood that runs through the slime wings runs through it in vein-like patterns, reinforcing its structure and enhancing its capabilities. Plus, since it is connected to your blood, you can observe through the eyes of this slimy winged variant.]

    Interesting¡­ these will be good for scouting kingdoms or maybe even empires¡­ but of course, that doesn''t mean they''re invisible unless I assimte them with [Invisible Grand Flying Sense]... Nah, that''s a stupid idea. I need this skill for myself.

    [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath]

    [This skill has been wielded only once by the demon lord of dragons. He was said to eliminate kingdoms and empires by just leaking this breath from his mouth, causing it to spread to all the citizens, killing them very slowly.

    The breath also looks like the rising sun, or if you''re lucky, it will look like the setting sun if it takes ce extremelyte at night.

    This skill drains the blood from any living organism, but it drains it extremely slowly. So, unlike a vampire''s [Instant Drain] skill, this skill will take a while to kick in if a small dose is given to the victim. But, if you use a lot of the breath on one organism, it will instantly kill it as long as it''s alive.]

    A skill that has a skill within its description¡­ interesting. Plus, this skill seems good at close range and pretty useless against a crowd as I could probably kill all of them with my forbidden magic¡­

    So if forbidden magic ends up not working, then I could switch to this. Or if they are extremely close and I can''t use any of my limbs, then I could use this¡­ not something I''d use often.<sub> </sub>

    [Apocolyptic Weapon Swing]

    [After many assimtions, you have created the fourth most powerful weapon swing skill. Each swing of a weapon, no matter which one, will demolish anything within its path. It can even wipe out a small kingdom with only 2 swings.

    And once your swing has been swung, the after-effects make it the most deadly. Dead mana hangs in the air, eventually filling the mana organs within any victims, causing them to start using dead mana with their skills, causing it to backfire and kill the user.]

    I keep seeing this mana organ¡­ So if I had to assume, I think that''s what holds our MP, and whenever we use a skill that uses mana, it will take it from that organ.

    And also dead mana? Is that really a thing? Well, of course, it''s a thing, but how does mana die?

    "Whatever, I''ll just ask Paimon," I mutter to myself before inspecting the next skill.

    [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5]

    [This skill enhances either your bow, dagger, sword, spear or shield. But, if you have partial or full mastery over one of these weapons, you can''t use them even if they are enhanced. Plus, this skill does not affect other beings who wield these weapons.]

    Yeah, this skill is useless¡­

    [Heavenly War g of the True Hero]

    [A massive yellow g about 5 meters tall with a white pole appears in your hand, enhancing the power of anybody you deem your ally. But, for your allies to get the full effect, they have to look at the g at most every 30 seconds.

    Plus, this skill raises the morale of everybody you deem your ally, whether they are looking at the g or not.

    And finally, you are enveloped in a golden aura that fills you with high morale, confidence and nullifies any fear that you might potentially feel.]

    This is pretty good as keeping morale up is essential for winning a war even when you''re getting pushed back.

    [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn]

    [You summon a level 3 divine horse with massive white angelic wings protruding from the back of its body. Small white wings used for nimble movements within the air are attached to the divine horse''s legs.

    A golden crown rests on the top of its head as its noble golden tail swishes behind it, creating light particles that give vision for everybody around it and raises the morale for anybody you deem your ally.

    Finally, the body of this level 3 divine horse is white but has splotches of charred hair that is extremely hot to anybody but the summoner. Plus, if you give themand, it can cause an explosion of fire to erupt from the splotches, burning and killing anybody around you.]

    This summons pretty good as I assume it can fly- wait, I can already do that¡­ but I can summon an army of these guys and have a few of my soldiers ride them into battle¡­ I wouldn''t say they are kamikazes, but exposing yourself so tantly is basically suicide due to mages.

    So the soldiers who ride the horses will have to be prepared for death while making sure they actually get some significant damage into the enemy¡­ wait, mages¡­ mages... mages... In the war that just ended, I saw no mages¡­ there were only soldiers¡­ that is suspicious.

    "Yin," I mutter.

    "Yes, Mistress," Yin replies, arising out of the shadows beside me.

    "Have you noticed anything so far? Like anything rted to mages?" I ask.

    "Not yet¡­ in fact, I haven''t even seen any mages so far- oh,"

    Yin covers her mouth with her hand as she seemed to enter deep thought, signaling she realized what I just realized as well¡­ they are definitely doing something with the mages as Yin hasn''t seen a single one.

    Either they are trying to release a long-ranged attack on us, or maybe they are trying to create a massive spell that includes many mages¡­ but is there a skill like that? Is there a skill where it takes multiple people to create one giant skill?

    Hmmmmm¡­

    "Yin, go investigate the kingdom once again. Call all of the other shadow corps back and bring the air corps so they can have experience with an actual mission. Avoid killing anybody as this is just recon¡­ no point in revealing ourselves now¡­."

    "As you wish," Yin says while sinking into the shadows beside me.

    As I see Yin disappear, I shift my eyes back to the status screen in front of me.

    Finally, the final skill that I''ve been the most interested in¡­

 Chapter 193 Last Descriptions Of My New Skills

    (A/N - This should be thest time I''m putting Arpious''s status at the beginning of the chapter in a while)

    *****

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Lazy]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 66/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman]

    ¡­

    "Yin, go investigate the kingdom once again. Call all of the other shadow corps back and bring the air corps so they can have experience with an actual mission. Avoid killing anybody as this is just recon¡­ no point in revealing ourselves now¡­."

    "As you wish," Yin says while sinking into the shadows beside me.

    As I see Yin disappear, I shift my eyes back to the status screen in front of me.

    Finally, the final skill that I''ve been the most interested in¡­

    [Throne World: Purgatory]

    [This throne world takes ce between heaven and hell where the souls of monsters are allowed to rest. This skill is almost impossible to receive if you assimte skills as you need to meet other requirements, such as being a ruler over a group of monsters and needing 200 or more for your stats.

    Upon activating this skill, a dark ne is spread beneath you. It goes on for infinity so reaching the edges are impossible, but in the real world, your throne room is really only 50 meters wide and not allowing any entrance from the outside.

    Every monster that you had killed in your lifetime rests its soul within this throne room, and you can sacrifice them to kill anybody you deem a threat inside purgatory. And as mortal bodies don''t trap the souls, they can''t take damage from anything physical or mental as the opposing threat needs a soul-damaging skill to kill the monsters.

    If you encounter somebody with a soul-damaging skill and force them into the throneworld, you better release them as the souls of the monsters are connected to you. So if their attack kills one of the monsters, your own soul will take damage.

    Enough damage to the soul causes mana to die within your body, poisoning you. And even if you survive from dead mana circting within your body, you will die from extensive soul damage, which can kill your body, eventually leading to real death.]

    "Well¡­ that''s not that good. Does this mean I can''t use this throne world against stronger beings? Though I can [Inspect] them, what if they have a skill that doesn''t seem like a soul damaging skill¡­ but it ends up being one?" I mutter to myself as I scroll my eyes just a bit farther downward.

    I guess inspecting this divine mark, and divinity trait won''t hurt¡­

    [Divine Mark]

    [This body modification is given to anybody who has received a divinity trait. This mark normally wraps around the neck but doesn''t do anything even if you activate the body modification.<sub> </sub>

    The mark is usually used to identify candidates of bing a great spirit, allowing your presence to be more noticeable by the already existing great spirits.]

    Huh¡­ so it''s not that special¡­

    [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [This divinity trait allows you to ascend into the great spirit of forbidden magic with 1 another variant path that can lead you to ascend into an even greater spirit.

    This body modification pushes your proficiency with forbidden magic to the max, allowing you to learn forbidden magic instead of getting them from Nether or Aether stones.

    Finally, you now have the privilege of sensing anybody with forbidden magic, and just by eating or drinking anything from their body, you can absorb their skills. But, the being that you want to absorb skills from must be dead.

    *****

    Additional Information:

    Due to requirements being met, privileges have been turned into [Forbidden Magic: ******] due to already having the existing skill.]

    I see¡­ so that''s why my skill evolved. Maybe I was supposed to get that original skill from this divinity trait, but since I already had it, it just evolved¡­ now I''m more curious as to why I had this skill since the beginning.

    Oh yeah, I should probably [Inspect] the nked skill and title again¡­

    [Forbidden Magic: ******]

    [Partial Information: You can absorb the skills of any being that you either ingest or partially ingest.

    Evolve more to discover other features and reveal the rest of the name.]

    ¡­

    [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************]

    [Partial Information: You have been blessed by one of the greatest spirits to ever exist. This title serves no purpose besides warding off potential threats caused by other great spirits.

    Evolve more to reveal the rest of the name.]

    Okay, well, that''s not that helpful, but I guess I''ll take it.

    I should also [Inspect] my divinity domain as I think I have a good grasp on what it does, but there might be some other features that I''m missing¡­ yeah, I should start inspecting my other skills again¡­ I guess I''m not as good as I thought¡­ is this what they call naivety¡­ Nah, that''s not possible. There''s no way¡­ I''ve always thought of the best process and never left out a thought that could benefit or potentially harm me.

    tsk

    [Divinity Domain (.05/100)]

    [This domain is given to anybody with a divinity trait. When you activate a skill rted to your divinity trait while this skill is turned on, it will react to it, causing the skill to be absorbed into the domain, filling your entire body and outside your body with the skill, but only in if the skill level is high enough.]

    Oh, I get it now. So just like with running a skill through a weapon to get the full mastery, this is basically running a skill through your body, causing your body to take on the attribute and skill¡­ literally bing the embodiment of your divinity¡­ interesting.

    My smile grows wide as I turn over on my hammock while nting my feet firmly on the ground.

    After stretching my limbs a bit, I then turned my head to my daughters, who continued to struggle with their sets of 100 as I increased the weight of their scythes once again.

    With the amount of weight on both of their scythes, they might as well be holding pirs of concrete¡­ but since they''re monsters, they can hold things even heavier than that.

    To a normal human, just judging from their appearance and how much they''re struggling, they might assume the scythes weigh about 80 to 90 pounds¡­ but in reality, they weigh about 250 pounds.

    "Okay, girls, it''s time for lunch, so set your weapons down,"

    "Huh, we get to eat lunch without training?"

    "Yep, I''m in a good mood right now, so how about we have our lunch right here¡­ Maids! Bring the lunch here and a nket that we can sit on!" I shout towards the inside of the castle.

    I immediately get a response full of footsteps that resounded through my castle.

    We were going to have a pic.

    Tump Tump Tump

    A maides up to me, bowing deeply with a question I knew they would eventually ask.

    "May we work together with Yin and the assassin corps on rying information?"

 Chapter 194 Zehar Asks To Participate In Training?

    [Day 68]

    After waking up, I immediately hopped out of bed before any of my wives woke up. Taking a bath by myself is such a privilege now as I''m not getting vited in bed and even when I''m trying to rx and enjoy myself.

    As I walked to the bath, my maids already understood my intentions without me having to tell them, so I immediately strip and dip into the steaming hot spring with the sound of streaming water echoing throughout the room.

    "Report," I mutter as the exhaustion fromst night slowly washed out of my body.

    "As you wish¡­ The Uxtan Kingdom hasn''t moved yet, and since Mistress has given us the confirmation that we can work with the assassin corps, we found out that they have observed them and gathered a lot of information... And there are a fewrge threats we have discovered," The fire harpy maid who was massaging my back says.

    "Continue,"

    "As you wish¡­ We have found 2 potential threats that are extremely dangerous while the others are just minor things that Mistress doesn''t need to pay attention to as of now-"

    "Wait, no, tell me those now before the 2 potential threats,"

    "As you wish¡­ The most suspicious thing the corps has observed is the increased trade rate between the kingdoms that we have found. They are trading many weapons as if they are preparing for war, but it isn''t confirmed. It might be a misunderstanding, but it isn''t something that should go over our heads,"

    "Okay, but how are you getting this information when I told the shadow and air corps to observe only the Uxtan Kingdom?"

    "Ah, forgive me for not specifying. This was information ryed to us from the assassin corps members returning from all of their stationed positions within each kingdom,"

    "I see¡­ now continue,"

    "As you wish¡­ the 2rge potential threats begin with the king absorbing the Aether Stone that he bought from another kingdom. The descriptions from the assassin corps are as followed: ''His aura is monstrous,'' ''His body has grown by twice the size, making him looking a beast,'' ''His muscles have grown greatly, and with each swing of his sword, it looks as if a mountain is being cleaved in half¡­ And those are only a few of the descriptions rid to us,"

    "Aether Stone, huh? That''s interesting¡­ and what was the other one? Nether Stone?"

    "Mistress is correct. Would you like me to exin what they are¡­ or at least from what we''ve gathered so far,"

    "Please,"

    "As you wish¡­ An Aether Stone is created deep underground where a concentration of blessed energy resides and gathers. And for the Nether Stone, it is pretty much the same, but instead of blessed energy, it''s cursed energy,"

    "How does blessed and cursed energy concentrate?"

    "Forgive us. We don''t have that much information on the stones yet besides what I''ve just exined,"

    "It''s alright, now move onto the otherrge threat,"

    "As you wish¡­ for the finalrge threat that we have discovered¡­ a powerful mage that seems to have hidden away from the battlefield and stayed in the kingdom is sacrificing mages to raise his power.

    We don''t know what skill he is using to increase his power as none of us have [Inspect],"

    "How do you know his power is increasing then?"

    "We observed him for only half a day and found out that every time he sacrifices a batch of 10 mages, he fires a fire skill at his maximum power. And each time he repeated this, it grew evenrger and hotter.

    It is not my intention to be rude, but I must alert Mistress to be careful as you subconsciously underestimate your opponents. Mistress thinks she is all-powerful, but from what I''ve heard¡­ not only might the sword king be stronger than you, but also this mage¡­ So I beg of mistress to be careful," The fire harpy maid says.

    "Huh?" I blurt out with my blood starting to boil.

    My blood didn''t boil from excitement but anger.

    Somebody can contest against me? Fights aren''t fun unless you are overwhelming your opponent¡­ I guess they are fun if you''re evenly matched, but if the opponent is overwhelming you... That''s not fun at all.

    "But I can''t back down, can I¡­" I mutter to myself with my eyebrows furrowing.

    "I-I-I''m just concerned for Mistress''s safety¡­ so please don''t underestimate your opponent," The fire harpy maid stutters, slightly regretting herment.

    "I know¡­ It''s already hit me that I''ve been underestimating my opponents subconsciously¡­ or just looking down on them. Now what I said to Zehar basically means nothing as I have the same problem as well," I mutter.

    For the rest of my time in the bath, I tried to imagine a fight with somebody on par with me¡­ but the first thing that came to mind was the fight with myself.

    That was the deadliest fight that I had ever been in, and if I didn''t build up so many allies, I would''ve died right then and there.

    Soon I left the bath and changed into a ck and white dress that reached my ankles. And just as I started to slip on my jewelry, there was a knock on the door.

    "Who are you? We already have enough maids in here to help Mistress," An elven maid asks.

    "... Mom?" I hear Zehars voice from across the door.

    "Oh, sweetie,e on in, I''ve already changed,"

    Soon the wooden door slowly opened with Zehar walking into the changing room with baggy clothes on, which I assumed were his pajamas.

    "Mom? Can you train me with Luna and Freya today? I feel like repeating fights in the colosseum isn''t doing anything,"

    "Of course, but sadly Luna and Freya are taking a break today. Their muscles are too sore, and even though I could use Ichimei on them, I would rather not as I want them to get used to the pain¡­ so they''re taking a break today.

    I honestly thought they could go on for longer, but seeing as they passed out right before dinner, I thought they deserved a slight break. And their other mothers agreed to it as well- oops, I''m ranting¡­."<sub> </sub>

    "Nah, it''s fine¡­ *yawn*... Well, I''m going to take a bath, and I''ll be right to the training room. Just wait for me," Zehar says, yawning before exiting the room.

    "Make sure he knows breakfastes before that," I say to my maids.

    "As you wish," They all replied while bowing deeply.

    ¡­

    "Okay, would you like to learn a weapon or keep to your same fighting style?" I ask Zehar, who stood in front of me.

    Breakfast had just finished, and my son and I immediately rushed to the training room. Of course, I was excited that I got to spend time with my new son, but I wasn''t the only one who was excited as Zehar had a huge smile on his face with eager eyes.

    "I want to learn a weapon," Zehar responds.

    "Okay, then which one are you most interested in? Scythe?"

    "I don''t know as of now, and scythe¡­ it seems boring. You spin it around and then slice it towards your enemies¡­ seems boring if I would have to say so myself,"

    "Then what would you like?"

    "Hmmmmm¡­"

    Zehar sat down on the dirt ground as he pondered on what weapon to choose.

    From what I''ve seen, he''s probably going to choose daggers as that''s pretty simr to what he used in the fight against the 3 next heroes. But, who knows, he might surprise me.

    "I think a bow would be nice¡­ and is it possible to learn another weapon?"

    And he surprised me¡­

    "If you want¡­ What other weapon do you want to learn?"

    "Something simr to daggers would be nice. I want something that I can use to defend myself at any close range, either it is just my arm''s length or right near my chest,"

    "So daggers are the obvious choice then,"

    "Really?"

    "It''s your choice,"

    "Okay, then I''ll choose daggers¡­." Zehar says, a face brimming with excitement.

    He lookedpletely different from when he was my servant.

    "Yin,e out," I mutter, feeling the presence of somebody in the shadow right next to me.

    "Yes, Mistress¡­" Yin responds after rising out of the shadow.

    "Teach him how to use daggers¡­ oh yeah, and speaking of daggers, let me see the soul equipment that Aiso made for you. I only got quick glimpses during the war,"

    "As you wish," Yin responds before summoning both of her daggers.

    [Soul Equipment - Spined ck Daggers]

    [Set Owner: Yin]

    [+10 Strength]

    [+50 Speed]

    [Enchants: None]

    ¡­

    Both daggers were ck as night and about 20 centimeters from the end of the handle to the de. They were double-sided and had 5 prettyrge holes in both des, serving as an easier way to cut through flesh.

    And finally, some needles served a simr use to brass knuckles on the edge of each handle.

    "Okay, Yin will be teaching you how to use daggers for the next couple of days, and since I have nothing else to do, then I''ll n for the war. I think most of the soldiers have recovered," I say.

    "Wait, I thought you were going to teach me?" Zehar asks, his excited expression slightly drooping.

    "Nah, I can''t use daggers,"

    Zehar sighs before ncing over to Yin.

    "Prince, we will start with the warm-ups then," Yin says with cold eyes and a cold voice.

 Chapter 195 Zehar Starts His Training

    "Okay, Yin will be teaching you how to use daggers for the next couple of days, and since I have nothing else to do, then I''ll n for the war. I think most of the soldiers have recovered," I say.

    "Wait, I thought you were going to teach me?" Zehar asks, his excited expression slightly drooping.

    "Nah, I can''t use daggers,"

    Zehar sighs before ncing over to Yin.

    "Prince, we will start with the warm-ups then," Yin says with cold eyes and a cold voice.

    Zehar noticed Yin''s sudden change in personality, slightly surprising him as he thought he would receive the same treatment as me¡­ but boy, is he wrong.

    "The only thing that deserves my respect as of now is that you are the son of Mistress and the prince of this kingdom¡­ but everything else, you''re weak," Yin says, clearly looking down at Zehar, who started to sweat profusely.

    Yins aura was almost demonic and seemed to take the form of a tarant with a skull on its back.

    "Wait. Actually, I''d like to watch this training for a few minutes as I''m interested in what you can bring to the table as of now," I say to Zehar, who was still frozen in ce.

    He gave me just a slight nod of confirmation but also had eyes that seemed to beg for me to drag him out of this situation. It seems he only just realized what he had gotten himself into.

    "We will first start with 100ps around the training room without stopping. If you stop, then we''ll restart, and you''ll have to do 100ps once more¡­ and don''t run out of energy yet, this isn''t even half the training that I do," Yin says as she deactivates her soul equipment.

    "Huh? 100ps without stopping? Isn''t that too much-"

    "Do you want to get stronger or not?"

    "I-I do,"

    "Then hurry the fuck up," Yin says coldly as she starts to jog on the outer part of the training room.

    Zehar clearly wasn''t happy with Yin''s condescending attitude but had to go with it for now as I was watching. He already knew that if he started to act up andshed out at Yin, I would stop his training, now allowing him to grow stronger.

    "Fine!" Zehar says before gritting his teeth and chasing after Yin.

    I could only sigh in disappointment as he''s already going all out. With such a long jog, you need to conserve energy for you tost the entire time¡­ should I give him a tip-

    "Stop running so damn fast! JOG!" Yin shouts, annoyed by Zehar''s stupidity.

    Zehar grits his teeth, trying to suppress the boiling anger that started to swell inside of him.

    It seems Yin was the right choice¡­

    The next few hours were just painful to watch, and I wasn''t even jogging with them. I doubt I would struggle with this one warm-up, but Zehar was most definitely dying with each passingp.

    "We''re only onp 38! KEEP IT UP!" Yin shouts as she wasn''t out of breath in the slightest.

    "I GET IT, SO STOP YELLING!" Zehar shouted back after having enough of Yin.

    "HUH?! YOU WANNA FUCKING GO! I''LL PUT YOU IN YOUR PLACE, TRASH!" Yin shouts, stopping her jog and dashing right in front of Zehar.

    Zehar flinches slightly at Yin''s almost instant teleportation-like speed.

    "THEN LET''S GO! If I win, then we''ll stop this stupid warm-up and start practicing actual dagger skills, and if I lose, I guess I''ll finish the rest of this dumbass warm-up!" Zehar shouts into Yin''s face.

    Yin''s face, which seethed in annoyance, warped into a slight smile as if she just lured Zehar into her trap¡­ which I''m assuming she did.

    "I will set what happens if I win,"

    "Then go ahead! I''m not changing my answer!"

    "Good, then you''ll have to listen to my teachings whenever I say so, and you can''t refuse it. No matter if the warm-up is too hard, no matter if the stretching hurts too much, and no matter if the actual exercises feel like they''re burning every fiber of your being!"

    "Then let''s go already-"

    "I''ll referee this match, and Yin, calm down. You''re a strict dictator like you are with the assassin corps¡­ right now. You are his teacher, so be nice but also make sure he learns his lesson if he does something wrong," I say, stepping back into the training room while cutting off Zehar.

    "Mom, I don''t like this teacher. Can''t I have somebody better¡­ I know a man from the Arena of Twilight who is probably 10 times better than this girl," Zehar says, ring at Yin with the corner of his eye.

    "Y-you-"

    "Yin," I cut off my pet, who was about tosh out in anger.

    I release my bloodlust, which overwhelmed Yin, causing her to fall to the ground. At the same time, Zehar started to sweat profusely, with his face turning ghostly pale.

    "I-I''m sorry, Mistress¡­ I-I acted out of line and deserved punishment," Yin says, kowtowing at my feet while shaking in fear at what punishment she might receive.

    tsk<sub> </sub>

    As soon as Yin heard me click my tongue, she shrunk even farther, almost curling into a ball.

    "Sweetie, you will do the warm-up that Yin told you to do as you need a punishment as well. I told you, Yin is your teacher, and you should be listening to what she tells you to do as it is all for your well-being," I say, reeling in my bloodlust and smiling warmly at Zehar, who just let out a sigh of relief.

    "Fine,"

    I hug Zehar tightly, causing him to blush in embarrassment despite nobody being around us.

    "Good, now go and finish thoseps with the same rules Yin gave, okay?"

    "Okay¡­" Zehar groans as he starts his jog.

    I then look over to Yin, who had raised her head, trying to grasp my overall mood, which didn''t change much even after Yin was about tosh out at my new son.

    My previous good mood had already overwhelmed the slight anger that came from Yin''s actions.

    "Come here, and you''ll be my chair as Ie in contact with Mia. I think we can start organizing the armies once again," I order Yin with the influence of the cor.

    Yin immediately scampered over to me after feeling the slight pressure of the cor squeeze against her neck.

    "Good girl," I say, petting Yin''s head as I sit on her back.

    As soon as I found afortable position, I used [Grand Mind Magic] while activating my new enhanced senses. I needed them to sense where Mia currently was to connect with her¡­ cause getting up and trying to find her is such a pain.

    Suddenly a rush of information invaded my mind but thankfully [Godly Immunity: 5], which had [Pain Nullifcation], quickly dispersed the iing headache. I felt only a few tingles inside my head as I started to digest the information.

    It was just like the skill said¡­ an almost godly experience. It was as if I was a god looking from above, observing the mortals below me.

    I could see every detail, inside every house, on every citizen, and every piece of equipment. The range pretty much covered my entire kingdom as of now.

    I then scanned throughout my kingdom, trying to find Mia which wasn''t that hard as I found her at her desk in the main adventurers guild, which wasn''t jammed packed today.

    ''Mia, do you need a break?'' I ask Mia through [Grand Mind Magic].

    ''Y-your highness! I-I don''t need a break. In fact, I think I can push through 2 more all-nighters¡­.'' Mia stutters through [Telepathy] while waking up instantly from my voice.

    Her voice was cheery and upbeat, but as I could see her face, I knew she was struggling.

    ''Did the receptionists tell you that you can hire an assistant if needed?''

    ''Y-yes they have, but I don''t feel the need for one-''

    ''Get one. That''s is an order from the queen,''

    ''A-as you wish¡­ I''ll try to find one tonight,''

    ''No, you will find one tomorrow morning,''

    ''A-as you wish,''

    ''Good¡­ Now, let''s move on to what I''ve actually wanted to talk to you about¡­ the soldiers, how are they?''

    ''They are doing good, and only about 50 are still recovering as they had serious injuries. In fact, they might not even be able to go back onto the battlefield,''

    ''I see¡­ then keep them out of the battlefield. I don''t want any defective resources giving even the slightest bit of morale to the opponent,''

    ''As you wish. Is there anything else?''

    ''Indeed, start organizing the troops again. We''ll beunching another attack within 3-5 days, so prepare yourselves,''

    ''As you wish¡­ anything else?''

    ''Nope, make sure not to fail me and get a good night''s rest. No overtime today, and try to find an assistant in the morning. They will make up for the lost time,''

    ''As you wish,''

    After deactivating [Grand Mind Magic], I raise my eyes to where I saw Zehar struggling with his tenthp.

    His body wasn''t out of shape, but as he doesn''t move around much, his heart and lungs aren''t as good as Hades.

    "Yin, are you okay?" I ask Yin, who was shaking beneath me.

    Yin''s reaction made sense as I pushed all my power into the center of her back, trying to push her down.

    "Y-yes, Mistress," Yin replied, causing a smile to creep onto my face.

 Chapter 196 Personal Maids

    "Yin, are you okay?" I ask Yin, who was shaking beneath me.

    Yin''s reaction made sense as I pushed all my power into the center of her back, trying to push her down.

    "Y-yes, Mistress," Yin replied, causing a smile to creep onto my face.

    [Day 69]

    "Bored¡­ so bored¡­ I want to do something other than watch people fight," I mutter as I sleepily get out of bed.

    My legs dragged across the sheets, taking them with me as I stepped onto the hard stone floor.

    "We need a carpet as well¡­." I hear a familiar voice mutter as I rub my eyes and let out a loud yawn.

    "Yeah¡­ I guess¡­" I say to Kumo, who had just woken up.

    "Arpious, I have a good idea. How about you look at the kingdoms and empires that the assassin corps has found. You don''t need to fight necessarily, but maybe nt some threats that could give us an easier timeter¡­ but of course, if you can defeat the entire kingdom, then go ahead. It''ll make our lives much easier," Homura says as she hugs me from behind, kissing my neck.

    "Okay, after dinner," I say before yawning once more and walking down the hallway.

    ¡­

    "Report," I mutter as I take a rxing bath with my wives, who were still waking up.

    The report that a fire harpy maid told me was pretty basic.

    The king of the Uxtan Kingdom was slowly gaining even more power, and the grand mage who is sacrificing a bunch of mages has already started to rival my strength.

    The other empires and kingdoms have already sent out scouts to see who will win this war, and they''ll either suck up to them or take them down entirely¡­

    "It''s within my expectations," I mutter.

    "What are your highest expectations as of now, Mistress?" The same fire harpy maid asks.

    "The King and Sacrificing Mage will grow to about 1.5 times stronger than I am. At this point, I''ll have absolutely no chance at winning unless I, myself, evolve and grow stronger. Maybe get an Aether or Nether Stone-wait. That''ll be my goal," I mutter thest part to myself.

    Yeah, I''ll get a Nether or Aether stone for a quick power boost¡­

    "Mistress doesn''t have to worry. We have already prepared ns to nt tiny cracks within each kingdom and empire that we have found. We are just waiting for you to give the order," The maid responds.

    "Then some of the maids wille with me¡­ well before I pick some, let me ask you something,"

    "Yes, Mistress?"

    "Did you finally recruit some beastman maids?"

    "Yes, we have. And we were even able to fill all the spots necessary. Plus, they all met the requirements to be maids for you, so please do as you wish with them,"

    "Why isn''t a beastman maid in here?"

    "Ah, does Mistress want to see one?"

    "Yeah,"

    "Please forgive Lucy and me; we wanted them to get used to the castle, so we spread them around. We also decided on our own that they aren''t ready to personally attend to you as of now,"

    "*sigh*... Fine¡­ Well, before I go¡­ Yin, you continue to train Zehar while having the assassin corps and the air corps continue what they were doing," I say to the corner of the room, where I received a small nod from a shadow tendril.

    I smiled slightly before standing up and stretching a bit.

    "Alright, I''m going ahead. I''ll have breakfast while I''m on my way there¡­ I want to try some new monsters to see what skills I can get," I say, gesturing for the maids who were attending to me to follow me.

    They all bow deeply before following after me, and once we arrived in the changing room, I spoke up once again.

    "Bring the strongest elven maid who is not Alexa, the strongest beastman maid, and the strongest fire harpy maid who is not Lucy," I order.

    Not that Lucy is the strongest¡­ but just in case. I need her to continue managing the maids as she''s done an exceptional job as far as now.

    My maids don''t respond to my order besides a deep bow.

    Three maids left the changing room to bring the strongest of my maids from each race, while the remaining helped me change my clothes. And as they handed me my jewelry, my wives entered the room.

    "You could''ve at least said goodbye," Kumo says as she hugs me tightly, still slightly wet from the bathwater.

    "See ya," I say, hugging Kumo tightly while kissing her.

    I then moved onto Aika, then Homura, and finally Treyni, who hugged me the tightest.

    "You''re not going to say goodbye to the kids?" Aika asks as she starts to change into a beautiful dress.

    "I''ll visit their rooms before I leave. I assume my maids are still searching for the strongest ones, so this should help pass the time," I say before waving my wives goodbye and walking through the room''s wooden door.

    ¡­

    "Bye-bye¡­ I''ll be back,"

    ¡­

    "Bye-bye¡­ I''ll be back,"

    ...

    "Bye-bye¡­ I''ll be back,"

    ...

    "Bye-bye¡­ I''ll be back," I say, after kissing the sleeping Zehar on the forehead and exiting his room.

    "Mom?" I hear a faint voice from behind me as I leave Zehar''s room.

    "I''ll be back. Mom is just going on a little trip so make sure to continue training," I say leaving no room for Zehar to refute.

    I stretch my body once again and patting down my ck and white dress before heading towards the entrance of my castle.

    As I arrived, I saw 3 maids standing straighter than a toothpick. And once they saw me, they turned towards me, bowing deeply while shouting the same thing.

    "We will make sure to take care of Mistress!"

    "Hey, hey, hey¡­ It''s the morning, so don''t shout so loud," I say, walking past them while letting out thest yawn of the morning.

    "Forgive me, Mistress!" They all shout once again.

    tsk

    Annoying¡­ they''re all so stiff¡­

    "Loosen up and try to rx. Also, try to stop shouting," I say, observing the maids even closer this time.<sub> </sub>

    One thing they all had inmon was that they were all slightly taller than me by just a few centimeters, but it didn''t really matter.

    First, there was a maid who seemed to have evolved into something different, a siren. She has white skin and beautiful fire-red hair that stretched to her waist. Her fire-red eyes were piercing as they even seemed to kinder a me of joy as I started to [Inspect] her.

    Even her massive fire-red wings on her back started to twitch in excitement.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: None]

    [Race: Fire Siren]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 61/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Fire Magic] [Flying Sense] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick]

    [Soul Equipment: [Lep¨ªda tou ¨ªliou]

    [Titles: [Maid] [Hardworker]

    ¡­

    Soul equipment, huh? Also¡­

    "Everything is pretty much the same¡­ I guess she''s just overall better at fighting as her stats and skills are basically the same as the other maids,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: None]

    [Race: Beastman]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 49/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Fire Magic] [Flying Sense] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick] [Moon Resonation] [Moon Crunch] [Moon Cutter]

    [Soul Equipment: [Lep¨ªda tis Sel¨ªnis]

    [Titles: [Maid] [Hardworker]

    ¡­

    This beastman maid is wearing the usual maid dress, headpiece, garter belt, tights, and heels. Her light grey wolf ears poke from the top of her head and moving down, you could see her pale white skin and a light grey wolf tail. Finally, her long off white hair reached her waist.

    Besides those features, there''s nothing else. It just looks like a human with wolf ears and a tail¡­ oh, also those razor-sharp nails that take the form of ws.

    Finally, the elven maid, who, in my opinion, was the most beautiful out of the maids. Her pale white skin, long blond hair that reached her waist, beautiful long ears, and light green eyes formed the perfect model.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: None]

    [Race: High Elf]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 52/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick]

    [Body Modification: [Fairy Wings]

    [Titles: [Maid] [Hardworker]

    ¡­

    "I am delighted to serve you personally. If there is anything you need, I will immediately get it. If there is anybody you need me to kill, I will immediately do it. If there is anything you need with me, I will immediately follow so, please don''t hesitate to use me¡­ Mistress," The elven maid says with a face filled with determination.

    Loyalty is pretty nice¡­

 Chapter 197 Heading Off

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: None]

    [Race: High Elf]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 52/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick]

    [Body Modification: [Fairy Wings]

    [Titles: [Maid] [Hardworker]

    ¡­

    "I am delighted to serve you personally. If there is anything you need, I will immediately get it. If there is anybody you need me to kill, I will immediately do it. If there is anything you need with me, I will immediately follow so, please don''t hesitate to use me¡­ Mistress," The elven maids say with a face filled with determination.

    Loyalty is pretty nice¡­

    "Sure¡­ Now let''s go. I don''t want to waste any more time," I say while exiting my castle.

    "Yes, Mistress!" I hear my maids shout once again, making me click my tongue in annoyance.

    ¡­

    "Okay~ Get ready for the terrible smell," I say to my maids, who followed behind me.

    Since 2 of my maids couldn''t fly, we were forced to tread on the ground. My beastman and elven maid tried to convince me that they would catch up to meter, but I, of course, declined as there was no way they were going to catch up.

    No matter how fast you run onnd, there will always be obstacles. But in the air, there is nothing¡­ just air. Maybe a few monsters fly around, but killing them is sufficient or just moving slightly out of the way if you need to clear the path.

    "Mistress, is the smell really that bad? I haven''t been here before," The beastman maid says.

    "Yeah, and if you don''t want to throw up, then deactivate [Enhanced Senses]... unless you''re looking to puke your guts,"

    "As you wish," All my maids say in unison.

    As soon as they give me a nod of confirmation, we all walk forward towards the murky red water.

    The horrendous smell soon filled our sinuses, making me gag instantly while it seems my maids weren''t having a problem. Either they were trained to suffer so much, or they''re just that good at suppressing their real emotions.

    "Mistress, please take your time," The elven maid says, stepping next to me, clearly worried about my state.

    "I''m fine," I say while letting out a deep breath and taking in only small puffs of air.

    We continue our tread through the murky red water while frowning upon the sight.

    "Disgusting," I mutter.

    The rotting corpses of not only my fallen soldiers but the human soldiers. Normally, you would''ve thought flies would be buzzing around the corpses¡­ but things much worse had gathered.

    Every monster that resides within the [Blood Swamp] had gathered. Blood Piranha, blood shark, blood gator, blood stalker, a few of the imps, and finally¡­ therge horde of blood crawlers.

    They feasted on the flesh of the corpses, their armor, the dirt, the grass, the saliva, the fluids¡­ everything. They didn''t leave a single thing missing before moving on to the next pile of corpses.

    "KEEEEEEKKKKK!" I hear an ungodly screeche from beside us.

    It was a blood crawler staring directly at us, clicking its mandibles while vibrating its throat, creating the ear-piercing sound.

    My maids flinched slightly as they knew what was toe.

    The rest of the blood crawlers who feasted on the corpses snapped their heads in our direction, causing my maids to step back in fear slightly.

    They weren''t scared of the overwhelming amount of crawlers but the collective bloodlust and killing intent they released.<sub> </sub>

    "Hey, if you want to be my personal maids, then you can''t waver from just this," I say, turning to my maids with cold eyes.

    I could visibly see them shiver in fear from my cold eyes. It looked as if they saw the incarnation of the devil himself¡­ not that they''d know who that is.

    "Y-yes, Mistress," My maids reply in unison.

    My beastman maid summoned a long sword that waspletely white and glowed with bright moonlight. On the contrary, my fire harpy maid summoned a long sword that waspletely yellow and glowed with bright orange sunlight.

    And my elven maid¡­ she just pulled out a bow from under her dress¡­ kinda weird.

    "That''s unnecessary," I say, snapping my finger while tilting my head in the direction of bloodthirsty crawlers.

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu]

    All the blood crawlers went up in ck mes, causing them to screech in agony.

    The faces of my maids paled after seeing the sight that I created, but I myself smiled and praised myself at how I could easily take down the detestable creatures that gave me trouble a few weeks ago.

    "M-mistress?" My elven maid stutters.

    "Let''s go¡­ The nuisance is gone," I say, snapping my fingers once again.

    [132015 XP gained in total]

    [You have leveled up (6x)

    The ck mes instantly disappeared, revealing the ash that started to spread throughout the murky red water below us.

    "This should be a good time to use my new blood minions¡­ the ones already existing are gone after I assimted the skill... so the ones I ced on those Next Heroes are such a waste," I mutter before activating [Summon: Blood Slime Wings].

    Like in the skill description, a bird madepletely of red slime with veins flowing with blood appeared. I could manipte the size, shape, weight, and even how self-aware it was¡­ with just a thought.

    After testing their maximum capabilities, I then spread them out. I gave them the order to be about the size of my head until theye in contact with a human. Only then will theytch onto them and shrink themselves to an almost invisible size.

    "Well, invisible is more like the size of my pinkys'' thumbnail¡­."I mutter as we continue to tread through the water.

    I tried to make the birds bigger than my head, but whenever I tried, they would instantly explode into a red pulpy mess that was stickier than glue¡­, so in the end, I couldn''t create a ride fit for all of us to fly on.

    ¡­

    ? A green forest.

    It looked like the beginning forest for games. I didn''t y them much, but they didn''t just take ce in games¡­ Light novels, anime, movies¡­ It looked like the starting forest for all of those forms of media.

    As we stepped out of the blood-red water and onto the lush green grass, we traversed through it, but no monsters were to be seen.

    "They''re running away, not even stalking us¡­ just fleeing on sight," My beastman maid says, scanning the area.

    "It''s cause your aura and presence are leaking. For me, I don''t need to worry about my presence as it has been encapsted within a skill, and my aura is easy to suppress¡­ so you need to try it out," I say, stopping in ce and turning towards my maids.

    "As you wish," My maids say in unison while bowing deeply.

    They all immediately sat down on the lush green grass, but I gestured for them to stand up as I wanted to find a suitable ce to rest¡­

    "I am a queen. Do you think I should be sitting on such sullied soil?"

    "Forgive me, Mistress, I have no excuses," My maids say in unison once again.

    They were talking in unison so much that you would''ve thought they had a hivemind or something.

    "Stop talking in sync. It''s so gross," I say after seeing my maids stand up.

    After a few hours of walking through the seemingly endless green forest, we arrived at a small pond that was no bigger than an intable pool. You could fit about 5 people inside of the pond before everybody starts struggling to breathe.

    "Start practicing here while I rx in here," I say.

    But before the maids sat down, they immediately knew what to do and helped me take off my clothes. They then found a rock close by and folded my clothes neatly before cing them on the rock.

    "Okay, start practicing- HOLY SHIT!" I shout after dipping my slender white foot into the pond.

    The water was cold, so I immediately got my fire harpy maid to heat it with [Fire Magic]. I still don''t have enough control over Amaterasu, so I might end up burning up the whole pond¡­ but I guess I could refill it with [Grand Water Magic]... but the water thates from [Grand Water Magic] is so weird. It almost feels rough instead of smooth¡­

    "I guess it is water made for attacking... oh yeah, thanks," I say before waving my fire harpy maid off.

    She once again sat down on the lush green grass with the other 2 maids before crossing their legs. They then closed their eyes and started to focus on their aura.

    "Seems I didn''t need to teach them how to sense their aura¡­ good thing I brought along such highly skilled warriors," I mutter to myself while dipping my foot into the now warm water.

 Chapter 198 Names For Personal Maids

    She once again sat down on the lush green grass with the other 2 maids before crossing their legs. They then closed their eyes and started to focus on their aura.

    "Seems I didn''t need to teach them how to sense their aura¡­ good thing I brought along such highly skilled warriors," I mutter to myself while dipping my foot into the now warm water.

    A few hours had passed, and the sun started to set. It surprised me howte it got so quickly, but after remembering how long it took to walk through the [Forest of Poison], I could only let out a long sigh before snapping my fingers.

    White mes appeared around my maids and me, illuminating the area and giving off aforting feeling. They weren''t hot or warm¡­ they just felt nice. Like when you wrap a nket around yourself on a cold day but without the warmth.

    "Mistress, I think it''s about time you eat. You''ve barely eaten anything during this trip so far," My fire siren maid says, standing up with perfect posture.

    "I want to save my appetite for new monsters," I say, sinking even further into the pond.

    "Then allow me to hunt some food for you. I think I''ve already managed to suppress my presence and aura enough¡­ but to be sure, may I request for Mistress to check for herself-"

    "You''re good," I say, interrupting the maid and waving her off.

    "Thank you, mistress. I''ll be sure toe back in about 10 minutes max," The fire siren maid says, bowing and then pping her massive red wings.

    "You girls continue. It seems she already realized that she has way surpassed you. She''s almost at my level while you have barely passed the beginner stage of suppressing your aura and presence,"

    I harshly tell the truth to my remaining maids to give them the motivation they need. I can tell they''ve been cking off, but it was for a slightly good reason¡­ they wanted to attend to me, such as massaging my body or getting me food.

    Water wasn''t a problem as I could drink the water that I''m bathing in¡­ which I don''t see a problem in. I can''t even get diseases from it since it''s practically boiling, killing any harmful bacteria.

    "Guess I can practice some of my skills while waiting¡­ I was supposed to be doing that anyway," I mutter to myself.

    ¡­

    "MISTRESS! I HAVE IMPORTANT NEWS!" I hear a familiar voice shout from above me.

    "Important or bad news?"

    "IMPORTANT-"

    "Okay, okay, just stop shouting¡­ god damn," I say, rubbing my ear.

    The fire siren maid came back andnded right in front of me, sweating profusely. Even her massive red wings were drenched in sweat, so I instinctively knew this was something big¡­ which is why I asked if it was important or bad news¡­ cause that much sweat seems unnecessary.

    "Well, what is it?" I say, snapping my fingers, causing the raging ck mes that I began to practice with instantly disappear.

    "There is a massive line-like hole within the ground. HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­" My fire siren maid says, trying to catch her breath.

    She also ces down a few gray wolf-like monsters on the ground, which I immediately [Inspect].

    [Timber Wolf Corpse]

    [The corpse of a ughtered Timber Wolf.]

    Pretty basic¡­ well, I guess we should eat this first before anything.

    "The hole can wait as I assume it''s not going anywhere. Let''s eat," I say, rising out of the hot bath and wiping the excess water from my skin.

    "Did anybody bring a towel?" I ask my maids, who quickly stood up.

    They all shook their heads side to side, but it was to be expected.

    I wish there were a skill that let me store stuff in another dimension¡­ that would be handy.

    "Would you like me to search for a towel-like object?" My elven maids ask.

    "Nah, it''s fine. I''ll just let the wind- wait; I can use this¡­ [Grand Water Magic],"

    I proceeded to extract all the water from my body and hair. If it weren''t for the training that I did with my water corps, I probably would''ve ended up extracting the water from inside my body¡­ I guess that could be a new form of assassination. Draining all the fluid from your opponent''s body.

    "Speaking of draining all the fluids, I forgot to see Akito''s new evolution and- AH SHIT! Treynis ring!" I shout, hitting the side of my head.

    My maids slightly step back from my sudden outburst before preparing the fresh wolf corpses in front of me.

    I can''t even use [Grand Mind Magic] as I need to pinpoint the individual''s location¡­ and my sensing range doesn''t reach my kingdom in the slightest.

    "Do you prefer to be called a beastman or beastwoman?" I ask the maid who is currently helping me change into my dress.

    "*sigh*... Damn it," I mutter before proceeding to put on my clothes with my beastman maid helping me change¡­<sub> </sub>

    Is it more suitable to call her a beast woman?

    "It is up to Mistress. You can call me whatever you would like,"

    "No, tell me,"

    "I-If Mistress insists¡­ I normally don''t mind either one, but I prefer to be called a beastwoman as I have no name," The beastwoman maid stutters.

    "A name, huh? Would you all like a name as you all will be my personal maids¡­ this alsoes with the pressure and responsibility of bing my best and strongest maids. Not only at fighting, but cooking, cleaning, taking care of me, and of course massaging me,"

    My maids pause what they were doing before continuing. They were clearly shocked as none of my maids have names except for Alexa and Lucy.

    "Huh? You girls don''t want any names-"

    "N-NO! W-we would like to ept Mistress''s offer!" My maids shout, cutting my sentence off.

    But it seems they clearly realized what they had done wrong and immediately apologized for cutting me off.

    "I''ll think of names tonight while I practice my skills, so continue what you were doing," I say as I finish putting on my clothes.

    The morale of my maids had exploded upwards, causing them to take their jobs even more seriously than before.

    ¡­

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Boost]

    [Feral Swipe]

    "Did Mistress get any satisfactory skills?" My elven maid asks.

    "Nah, it''s all trash¡­." I mutter before standing up and stretching a bit.

    "I will prepare a bed for you to sleep on, so please wait a minute," My elven maid says.

    "Thanks, but after you''re done, go to sleep. I''m going to stay up and practice my skills as this is the only free time I''ll get,"

    "As you wish," My maids say in unison before spreading out to find materials for afortable bed.

    [Day 70]

    "Anna¡­ Be¡­ and¡­ Amelia¡­ how do you like those names?" I ask my maids as we were currently having breakfast.

    Once again, it was Timber Wolves as they were the only things that tried to put up a fight with my maids, who chased the surrounding monsters down.

    As I finished taking a bite out of the leg of a timber wolf, I looked back towards my maids, who were crying tears of joy. They were also barely suppressing the urge to lunge at me and give me a tight hug.

    They continued to mutter "thank you" until their mouth, eyes, and throat went dry.

    My elven maid was Anna, my fire siren maid was Be, and my beastwoman maid is Amelia¡­ I thought of those names the entire night while honing the mastery of my skills.

    Last night was beneficial as I figured out the holes within each of my skills that I needed to work on¡­ but trying to fix them was almost impossible.

    After just trying to master [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu], I immediately knew this would be hard and take quite a few weeks or even months.

    "Okay, now you all need to hone your maid-rted skills," I say before yawning slightly.

    "Mistress, please let me massage your back," Anna suggests as I continued to eat the cooked wolf leg in front of me.

    "Go ahead," I say while leaning slightly forward.

    As soon as Anna''s slender fingers dug into my muscles, I almost let out a moan at how nice it felt. And she didn''t stop in the slightest as she worked her way down, making sure to loosen every nook and cranny of my back.

    "Anna, please let me practice on Mistress''s back as well. I''ve already mastered cooking, but you, on the other hand, haven''t¡­ so I believe I should practice massaging Mistress," Amelia says.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can''t you clearly see Mistress is currently enjoying my massage as of now? Do not disturb her precious time as of now and go practice cleaning and washing her clothes," Anna responds, not even giving a nce to Amelia.

    I let out a long sigh before gesturing for my maids to continue with what they were currently doing.

 Chapter 199 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (1)

    After a few more hours of waking up and enjoying the nice rxing massage, we finally set off for the massive cracked line in the ground, which I immediately assumed to be a,

    "Ravine," I mutter as we stood near the edge of a massive chasm that stretched for about 50 meters north.

    The forest had thinned out the closer we got to the ravine, and when I tried to [Inspect] it, nothing popped up, signaling that it wasn''t another biome within the [Mountain of Twilight].

    The bottom of the ravine was covered in a thick fog that made it impossible to see the bottom but above that were beautiful shining gems and ores that I had never seen before.

    "Would Mistress like me to collect some of these ores to bring back?" Be asks, her eyes lit with determination for some reason.

    "You like gems?"

    "Y-yes, v-very much. B-but, of course, I''ll collect them with only Mistress''s permission,"

    "Where are you going to store them?"

    "I have a bag made from the hide of a few monsters, so I should be able to fit at most one big piece of ore and a few gems,"

    "Then go ahead. There''s no reason for me to decline," I shrug my shoulders while stretching a bit.

    "Thank you very much,"

    And as soon as Be thanked me, we jumped down into the ravine.

    <o>,m With just a slight nce at Be, she already knew what I wanted to do, so I activated my dragon wings while Be perked up her red-feathered wings.</o>

    FWOOSH

    We both grabbed the hands of my remaining maids and tugged them up while pping our wings.

    We could''ve easily jumped into the fog, but I didn''t know what might happen to us. Maybe a powerful monster or even a trapid by the humans.

    "You think there''s going to be ores down there? If there isn''t, then you should be collecting some right now," I ask Be, who wiped a drop of sweat from her chin with her own shoulder.

    "There should be the same ores or maybe even rarer ores down there, so please don''t worry," Be responds.

    We immediately began to descend into the fog slowly, making the air thinner and my body heavier.

    It felt as if gravity had increased by at least 2 fold, causing me and Be to descend even faster than before. Flying up wasn''t an option anymore as it seemed almost impossible without any buffs.

    But, the main goal was descending anyway, so flying up was out of the question.

    "Mistress¡­ I can''t breathe," Amelia says as I continue to grip onto her hands.

    "You can breathe, but if it gets too hard, just use some of your buffs,"

    "I already have¡­ but I can still barely breathe,"

    "Then continue to breathe¡­ This is a nice training for you and even for me,"

    Even if she does faint fromck of oxygen, I''ll still be holding onto her body so she won''t be dying anytime soon- oops, she already fainted¡­ well¡­ should I just clear this fog?

    Scrolling through my status, I try to find a skill that lets me clear the fog without needing to use my hands.

    "Wait, what am I doing¡­ [Summon: Phoenix]," I mutter.

    A massive rainbow phoenix appears below us, frightening my maids, who clearly didn''t know it was my summon. But with a quick gesture and calmlynding on the back of the phoenix, my maids calmed down before running over to my side.

    "Take care of Amelia," I say, handing my beastwoman maid to my remaining maids.

    They weren''t struggling nearly as much as Amelia, but they were definitely having trouble breathing. They were able to intake just enough oxygen to stay conscious, while I, on the other hand, just felt like somebody was pushing against my chest, declining any deeper breaths that I try to take.

    BOOM

    Wended on something hard before I could even use a skill to split the fog.

    "Phoenix, can you clear the fog with your fire breath?"

    KEKKEEREEEEEEEE

    My phoenix shouts a simr cry when I originally fought it before sting a bundle of white mes with a shimmer of rainbow.

    The thick fog split instantly into 2 parts, revealing a pure, smooth stone ground that seemed to go endlessly.

    Only a little bit of light shone from above, so the white fire helped illuminate the dark ravine.

    "We''re getting off," I say before un-summoning my phoenix.

    Tap

    Mynding echoed through the ravine, the sound only dissipating a few seconds after.

    Tap Tap

    My other maidsnd as well, with their footsteps resounding through the ravine, slightly surprising them.

    They weren''t surprised at the sudden sound but at how quiet it was. Even a dampened footstep made an echo through the ravine, which we couldn''t see the top of anymore.

    FWOOSH

    Suddenly, the fog rushed back in, filling the missing space as if it was a parted sea. But before I could lose sight of my maids, I dashed over to them and grabbed their waists, pulling them in tightly.

    I could only trust my maids to keep Amelia in their grasp; otherwise, we might lose her in the thick fog.<sub> </sub>

    "Shit," I mutter as my vision was entirely covered in thick gray fog.

    [Godly Senses: 8]

    A wave of information flooded my mind, causing me to stumble back slightly. My maids came with me and thankfully supported me before I took a knee.

    "Mistress! Are you alright!" Be and Anna shout with worry but quickly regret their decision as they began to gasp for air.

    The oxygen around us suddenly thinned even farther, making even me struggle to stay conscious.

    I was sucking in deep breaths of air while gripping onto my maid''s shoulders as hard as possible, but as soon as they dropped to their knees, I dropped to my knees.

    The eyes of my remaining maids, who were still awake, rolled back before their bodies hit the hard, smooth stone floor.

    The mix of flooding information and thin oxygen was torturous as I tried to grasp everything at once.

    No matter if it was I or my phoenix, we couldn''t fly up in the slightest. Gravity seemed to increase by 5 fold, pinning us on the floor.

    After a few minutes of struggling¡­ nothing had happened, but I didn''t panic. I first activated my soul equipment to see if I could split the air like my phoenix, which worked for only a couple of seconds before the fog closed in once again.

    Next, I tried [Throne World: Purgatory] as I thought it could maybe me drag out of this cave and ce in me a different world, which worked for a split second before everything crumbled into ss shards, filling my vision with thick fog once again.

    I didn''t get to see all of my new throne world, but I didn''t have time to be disappointed as I continued to activate all of my skills.

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Exhausted]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 72/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 16/500 SP: 29/500]

    ...

    HUFF HUFF HUFF

    My breaths were getting heavier and heavier as time passed. It felt as if it had been an eternity, but in reality, only about 10 minutes had passed.

    I deactivated [Godly Senses: 8] so I could actually focus, but it wasn''t helping at all as none of my skills were doing absolutely anything.

    My divinity domain as well didn''t do much... in fact, it made my situation worse as it drained my mana at an insane pace.

    Even my censored skill, which could devour divine lights, didn''t do anything¡­ well, in reality, it actually didn''t do anything. It didn''t create anything like the mouth it created for the divine lights.

    After another 5 minutes of struggling and weakly gripping the smooth stone floor with my fingers, I lost all feeling in my body.

    My body slumped to the ground while my eyes faintly stared at the smooth stone floor¡­

    Smooth stone¡­ smooth stone¡­ why is there smooth stone¡­ why does it look so artificial¡­ as if somebody created it¡­ shit¡­ I was fucking naive and stupid again¡­ I fell into a shitty trap¡­ and now I''m going to die like this?

    Suddenly, a thick, clear, gooey liquid rose from the smooth stone under me, but before I could react, I lost consciousness.

    ¡­

    [Day 71]

    My entire body felt like it was soaked in something wet, but it was much thicker than water.

    "Urgghh¡­," I groaned, sitting up while rubbing my aching head.

    Suddenly I gagged and then threw up a mouth full of a thick clear liquid.

    "Mistress¡­" I hear a faint voice from behind me.

    I snap my head in the voice direction and see Anna lying on the ground next to me, trying to reach for my hand.

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* The- the fog is gone?" I mutter after finally realizing the thick fog had disappeared.

    I scan the room once again and realize that I''m in a massive 80 by 80 meter dome-shaped room. It was entirely gray and made from artificial-looking smooth stone.

    There were 4 exits within it, one being a massive archway about 50 meters tall and the 3 others being about 30 meters tall.

    The empty room was lit by the faint white light from the 50-meter tall archway that had a rushing river colliding into it that was made of clear liquid¡ªthe hallway''s ceiling that came after the archway was missing, allowing bright sunlight to enter.

    But back to the river¡­ It was as if there was an invisible barrier blocking the clear liquid froming into the room.

    "Where am I?"

 Chapter 200 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (2)

    I scan the room once again and realize that I''m in a massive 80 by 80 meter dome-shaped room. It was entirely gray and made from artificial-looking smooth stone.

    There were 4 exits within it, one being a massive archway about 50 meters tall and the 3 others being about 30 meters tall.

    The empty room was lit by the faint white light from the 50-meter tall archway that had a rushing river colliding into it that was made of clear liquid¡ªthe hallway''s ceiling that came after the archway was missing, allowing bright sunlight to enter.

    But back to the river¡­ It was as if there was an invisible barrier blocking the clear liquid froming into the room.

    It looked as if I had awoken on a sacred altar. It looked as if I had awoken in the entrance to heaven¡­ or maybe hell?

    "There''s no fucking way I died," I mutter to myself while slowly standing up.

    "Mistress, where are we?" Anna says, slowly standing up with me while trying to support my limp body to the best of her abilities.

    Wait¡­ it''s just Anna. Where are the other maids?

    I immediately jolt off of Anna and spin in a 360-degree circle, trying to see if my other maids were present¡­ which they weren''t. It was just t smooth stone and the same arches from before.

    Each footstep or tiny little movement we did that collided with the room echoed around us. And just like before, everything was silent. I couldn''t even hear the rushing river that pummeled the seemingly invisible barrier.

    "Damn, have you seen the other girls?" I ask Anna, who was just as confused as I was.

    "Regretfully, I have not, please forgive me,"

    "You don''t need to apologize for something you have no control over," I respond.

    Anna bows deeply before following me as I walk towards the biggest arch within the room.

    Tup Tup Tup Tup

    The sounds of our heels echoed through the room, but that was still the only thing I could hear. Even the rushing clear liquid that was clearly not water couldn''t be heard even when we stopped right in front of it.

    "Allow me to check if it''s safe," Anna says, stepping forward and reaching out her hand.

    I had no problems with this, so I let her do what she wanted.

    Anna had no hesitation within her movements, even as the palm of her slender white hand reached ever so closely to the rushing clear liquid.

    Tap

    It stopped. The palm of her hand was stopped by an invisible wall that reacted with her touch.

    A gloss swiped over the invisible wall that separated the rushing clear liquid from the massive dome-like room we were currently in.

    "It''s safe," Anna says, gesturing for me to step forward.

    "Well, there''s nothing really to do¡­ is my status still here?"

    A system panel with the same status appeared in front of me, but there was something that made me frown.

    [HP: 49/700 MP: 11/500 SP: 19/500]

    How am I almost dead? I have no visible wounds, and I can''t sense any internal wounds¡­ so how did I take damage?

    "Are you almost dead as well?" I ask Anna who was checking her status as well.

    "Yes, though I don''t know why," Anna ponders, rubbing her chin.

    Well, let''s try and recollect what happened before I passed out¡­ The suffocating fog made it quote on quote, impossible to use skills which is the same for trying to fly out¡­ it was impossible as it seemed all the energy from my body had been sucked out.

    Once I lost too much oxygen, I fell to the floor, and clear-thick liquid started to rise from the smooth stone floor- wait, clear-thick liquid.

    I raise my head and see the rushing river of the clear-thick liquid that was identical to what I had seen before passing out.

    "This is what swept us up from when we passed out¡­ and then I can only assume we were flung into this room," I say, stepping forward and touching the clear barrier.

    "Then is it a one-way barrier?" Anna asks.

    "Probably¡­ let''s see if it can take my full strength," I mutter while taking a sturdier stance.

    Anna knew immediately what was about to happen, so she takes a few steps back, getting as far as possible away from me. It was smart as anything could happen.

    Ssssss

    My sharp breath almost ripped through the air, and after finishing my breath, I pulled back my reached-out arm and punched the barrier as hard as I could.

    BOOM

    Without anytency, I wasunched back to the opposite side of the room, coughing up blood and barely hanging onto my conscious.<sub> </sub>

    As I looked up from my blood-covered dress, I saw Anna running towards me while the barrier I had punched disappeared into its seemingly non-existent form¡­ it wasn''t even scratched in the slightest.

    "Mistress! Please sit back down!" Anna shouts, trying to get me to rest before standing back up.

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* I-I''m fine- urk¡­ I guess I have to use my remaining mana on Ichimei," I say, looking back at my health.

    [HP: 29/700 MP: 11/500 SP: 17/500]

    I didn''t take much damage due to my high defense, but any more risky moves will actually kill me.

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]

    I had no idea where my injury was, so I coated my entire body with a thinyer of white mes, saving only 1 mana point left. If I drop to 0 mana points, I''ll probably end up getting mana sickness again.

    "Phew¡­ make sure nothinges near me¡­ I might pass out," I tell Anna before slumping against the smooth stone wall, which had a brick-like pattern.

    The wall was also a tad bit darker than the floor¡­

    "Please rest if need be. You can safely ce your life in my hands," Anna says, which was reassuring.

    I checked my health onest time to see if Ichimei was doing its job before losing consciousness once again.

    [HP: 61/700 MP: 1/500 SP: 48/500]

    ¡­

    [Day 72]

    It''s dark. Where did all the light go?

    As I slowly open my eyes, I see Anna standing beside me, stiffer and straighter than a wooden board.

    "Where did all the light go?" I ask Anna as I slowly sit up.

    "Oh, Mistress, it is currently nighttime. As you can see in the distance, there is a hint of moonlight, but it pales inparison to the actual sun," Anna replies.

    There were clear bags of exhaustion under her eyes which she tried to hide with her upbeat tone of voice.

    "Get some sleep, and let me use Ichimei on you as well. I should have some mana recharged¡­ yep, sit still," I say, turning away from my status and standing up.

    [HP: 283/700 MP: 120/500 SP: 218/500]

    I then gesture for Anna to take my spot before stretching a bit.

    "Thank you very much, Mistress," Anna responds before immediately entering a deep sleep.

    [Summon: Phoenix]

    My phoenix, which was now half the size of my body, appeared right next to me. It awaited my orders as I continued to finish my warm-up and slight stretching.

    "I don''t want to waste much mana as of now, so use your white mes on Anna. It might take longer for her to regenerate, but it''ll do the job for now," I order my phoenix, who patiently waited.

    So¡­ Is it early in the morning or early in the night¡­ I hope it''s early in the morning, so my sleep schedule doesn''t get fucked up.

    After stretching just a bit more, I activated my newly acquired soul equipment.

    My massive 3 pronged scythes appeared in my right hand, slightly scaring my phoenix as it just started to use its white mes on Anna.

    SHING SHING SHING

    This scythe was not only physically massive, but the gap between the weight distribution was massive. The top part where the 3 des are much heavier than the bottom part which consists of the handle and the 3 dangling daggers.

    I''d say the ratio is about 7:3... Yeah, that seems about right with the top part being the 7.

    "So weird," I mutter while trying to get used to the scythe''s unique weight.

    Despite my status disying full mastery, I most definitely wasn''t the best at the scythe. Even a normal scythe with my preferred weight distribution didn''t make me the best scytheswoman around.

    Hard work will eventually ovee talent, but if the talent puts in hard work, they''ll eventually reach taller heights that most people couldn''t dream of grasping.

    "Wait, what am I doing¡­ I should be trying to find a way out," I mutter, lowering my scythe while scanning the room once more.

    But as I finished scanning the room, my eyesnded on the sleeping Anna. She was curled up into a ball and slightly drooling. Her light snores were very cute as well¡­

    Maybe I should make her my pet- no, I can''t make everybody my pet.

    I know she will definitely agree to be my pet, but that''s not what I want. I need a caretaker instead of somebody to provide entertainment for myself.

 Chapter 201 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (3)

    "Wait, what am I doing¡­ I should be trying to find a way out," I mutter, lowering my scythe while scanning the room once more.

    But as I finished scanning the room, my eyesnded on the sleeping Anna. She was curled up into a ball and slightly drooling. Her light snores were very cute as well¡­

    Maybe I should make her my pet- no, I can''t make everybody my pet.

    I know she will definitely agree to be my pet, but that''s not what I want. I need a caretaker instead of somebody to provide entertainment for myself.

    tsk

    "I''ll stay guard for now. It''s so eerily quiet that it seems like anything might jump out of the shadows," I mutter to myself, scanning the room once more just in case.

    Nothing was here¡­ It was so creepy that I had goosebumps.

    I can''t believe Anna stood here for so long, just standing still next to me. If I did that, I would''ve gone insane or just left my duties¡­

    Tump

    Sitting down on the floor, I closed my eyes while activating [Godly Senses: 8].

    The floor was clean so sitting down on it wasn''t a problem, and since I had to stay guard, why not train something rted to it.

    My senses will definitely alert me of anything even as I struggled to process all the information¡­ which made standing- er, sitting guard not as wasteful.

    ¡­

    "Mistress, I''m awake now. Forgive me for wasting your precious time," I hear a tired voicee from behind me.

    Before sitting up, I deactivated [Godly Senses: 8] since I was still trying to process all the information.

    I''ve already grasped the 5 basic senses, which were greatly enhanced. Even though each one took about an hour, I was finally able to grasp the bare minimum.

    "This is going to take a while- oh, it''s finally daytime," I mutter after seeing my lit-up vision not changing.

    This was due to my seventh sense, which basically caused everything to be bright, no matter how dark it is. Even if it is a shadow, it will appear as light.

    But it''s very trippy as it''s not natural light that I see but very artificial. It doesn''t have theyered glow that the sun gives¡­ not even from a brightmp that you would see on earth.

    It''s like everything is just set at the same light level, which was much higher than any sunny day.

    "Let''s explore now. If we can''t get through the invisible wall, then we''ll take the other 4 arches as it seems they don''t have anything behind it," I say to Anna, who had just stood up.

    "As you wish,"

    After un-summoning my phoenix, we make our way to the closest arch, which was the one on the far left.

    As we arrived in front of it, we took our first good look at what was down the hallway.

    Nothing.

    It seemed to stretch for eternity, so we decided to check the other arches to see if they were the same.

    Same. Same. Same.

    They were all the same. Each archway had a hallway that seemed to go on forever. And the only light that illuminated the hallways were massive chandeliers that hung from the ceiling.

    "Got any ideas as of now?" I ask Anna, who stood behind me with proper posture and the aura of wanting to guard me with every ounce of her being.

    "We should first look for any clues within this room. Maybe there is something that could tell us where we currently are," Anna suggests.

    "Good idea¡­ should we try breaking the actual wall now? Or is that a stupid idea?"

    "If you would like to do that, then please allow me to go first. I have regenerated most of my health, so if there is any bacsh, I should be able to tank it,"

    "*sigh*... I don''t know. We have to be wary as we have no information¡­ but we need the information to collect information¡­ how stupid¡­ guess we can start with this¡­ [Summon: Blood Slime Wings],"

    10 of my new summons appear around me, and I immediately order them to split up. They are sticking into groups of two, and each group goes down one hallway, while thest group of two searched the room we were currently in.

    "Is there anything you would like me to do?" Anna asks.

    "No, rx for now. We''ll probably have to wait for another hour or so to make sure everything is cleared," I mutter before sitting down cross-legged.

    "As you wish,"

    I then switched between each blood slime wing for the next 30 minutes, trying to find any information or gather any clues.

    ¡­

    Nope¡­ Nope¡­ Nope¡­ Nope¡­ Nope¡­ Nope¡­ Nope¡­ Nope¡­ Nope- oh, wait a second.

    I jolted up from my position, slightly scaring Anna, who seemed to have zoned out a bit. But as soon as she saw me run towards the middle of the room, she fully awoke and ran after me.<sub> </sub>

    "Mistress? Is everything okay?" Anna asks as I stand in the center of the room, staring at the dark ceiling.

    The light emitted from thergest archway didn''t reach the ceiling, so I would''ve never found this interesting piece of information if it weren''t for my summons.

    "[Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei],"

    Hundreds of white wisps of fire appeared in the room, entirely lighting it up.

    "Damn, I could''ve found this earlier if I actually tried to look around¡­ unlucky," I mutter.

    "Mistress? Don''t you have above-average luck? How could you be unlucky?" Anna asks me after hearing my own spoken thoughts.

    "Well, I guess I didn''t really intend to search the room. While you were asleep, I was mainly focusing on trying to search for any movement, vibrations, or just the slightest signal of an enemy so I wouldn''t have seen this¡­ as it''s just a mosaic," I respond, shrugging my shoulders.

    "It''s beautiful,"

    "I know¡­ but what does it mean¡­ wait, maybe if I turn this way,"

    Slowly, I turn my body to where the mosaic made sense.

    There were three colorfulyers with a very sporadic color pallet. The topyer seemed to represent heaven.

    Turquoise-colored grass and trees, thousands of clouds in the sky and on the ground, and finally the massive golden pces that were filled to the brim with angels who didn''t look much different from humans.

    Some angels had blue skin, but the rest had white skin with massive, angelic wings.

    And then the secondyer, which seemed to represent a normal world. Lush green grass and trees, hundreds of what looked to be humans,rge rocky mountains¡­ but most importantly, ck and brown clouds near the top?

    What does that mean? Are they supposed to represent the underside of a ne since it''s made of dirt¡­ I''m probably wrong¡­

    Finally, the thirdyer, which I assumed to be hell. Red and brown dirt as the ground, pits of fire and waterfalls made ofva, and finally, ck pces with demons who didn''t look much different from humans.

    Some demons had purple and red skin, but the rest had white skin with massive, demonic wings.

    "What are those things separating eachyer? They look like a magma tortoise," Annaments.

    Anna was right¡­ Eachyer of the mosaic was sitting atop the skeleton of a massive tortoise which separated eachyer from the other.

    "Do you know what nes are?" I ask Anna.

    "Unfortunately, I do not. May Mistress please enlighten me," Anna responds.

    "That''s a bit much¡­ nes are basically giant pieces ofnd that sit atop each other¡­."

    I exined what Paimon had taught me¡­ regretfully, though, as it was extremely long and boring.

    "You need me to exin it again?"

    "I''m fine. I think I understand now¡­ thank you very much," Anna bows deeply before looking back up to the mosaic along with the ceiling.

    "I see¡­ I see¡­ yeah, I have no idea what the tortoises are for. Though I''m pretty sure theyers of the mosaic represent the different nes¡­ but the tortoise skeletons¡­ that''s really strange,"

    "Mistress, if I may speak my opinion,"

    "Go ahead,"

    "Judging from what you''ve exined to me, we might be inside that skeleton right now¡­ also, even though this is just a hypothesis, I believe that the tortoise skeleton is in reality actually inside the bottom of the ne¡­ maybe serving as support?" Anna exins.

    "That sounds crazy... but it''s usible from just judging what I''ve seen so far in this life... Not a bad idea, but we don''t have much concrete evidence as of now, so let''s keep waiting for my other summons to find something¡­ only then will we make a move,"

    "If I may speak my opinion once again,"

    "Go ahead,"

    "I believe even if Mistress''s summons don''t find anything, we should still go down one of these hallways,"

    "Don''t worry, I was already nning on doing that anyway,"

    "Thank you, mistress¡­ and if I may speak my opinion again-"

    "Say it. You don''t need to ask for permission right now,"

    "As you wish¡­ Are we going to try and find out where the other maids are, or will you decide to drop them?"

    "It really depends on what happens,"

    "As you wish,"

 Chapter 202 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (4)

    "As you wish¡­ Are we going to try and find out where the other maids are, or will you decide to drop them?"

    "It really depends on what happens,"

    "As you wish,"

    ¡­

    [Day 73]

    Another day has passed, and so far, nothing has been found¡ªjust the same old boring smooth stone hallway.

    Also, Anna tried punching the stone wall yesterday, but her arm instantly broke in every ce. And even as the injury looked horrible, she didn''t scream or whimper as she knew I was going to heal her the next second¡­ which I did with [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei].

    "Hungry¡­" I groan, lying in the middle of the floor.

    I''ve been trying to ignore it as best as possible, but it seems ourck of food had finally caught up. And even though Anna was struggling with her hunger just as much as me, she didn''tin in the slightest.

    The need for water, on the other hand, was fixed by [Grand Water Magic].

    Even if it''s a stronger version that''s extremely rough and thick¡­ you can still drink it to quench your thirst. You just need to prepare yourself for the ufortable ride thates from drinking a ss of water.

    "Mistress, it is nearing the middle of the day, and we''re already hungry, so I believe we should make our way down one of these hallways. We''ve been in here for long enough, and you might end up starving to death¡­ but of course, if you would like, I could offer you my body," Anna suggests.

    It sounds weird out of context, but I knew she was willing to offer an arm for me to eat.

    "Nah, it''s fine. I''m not that desperate right now, but I do think we should make our way down these hallways as we are much faster than my summons," I say, weakly standing up and trying to stretch, but due to myck of energy, I just limply flopped side to side.

    After another few minutes of trying to steel my mind and try to suppress my raging hunger, we made our way to the first door we saw, the door all the way to the left.

    "Forgive my rudeness, but I believe I should walk in front just in case something appears out of nowhere," Anna suggests, bowing deeply.

    "Go ahead,"

    I wasn''t going toin about somebody taking a hit for me¡­ unless it''s one of my wives or children.

    Anna steps in front of me and starts to walk down the hallway, which I, of course, follow after.

    Tup Tup Tup

    Their hallway was massive despite being one of the smaller ones, and I could only look in awe at the architecture.

    The hallway, which was much taller than its width, was more interesting than I had thought. It didn''t take much concentration to see the beautiful patterns engraved into the smooth stone below, beside, and above us.

    The carvings were on every inch of the hallway, not missing a single spot. And even though they looked marvelous¡­ I had no idea what they were.

    It was pretty much a mix of everything: curved lines, straight lines, circles, triangles, squares, and even a few roses.

    Tup Tup Tup Tup Tup Tup Tup

    This time I summoned my wolf to conserve as much energy as possible.

    I was so hungry that even my stamina was starting to go down, so running or just walking, in general, was a terrible decision.

    ¡­

    AWOOOO

    My wolf stopped in its tracks and howled down the hallway.

    Anna and I were confused as nothing had changed even after a couple of hours. Just the same massive hallway with marvelous patterns and an eerily quiet atmosphere.

    "What''s wrong?" I ask my wolf, who started to step back and growl loudly.

    My wolf proceeded to bark once again at the abyss of the long hallway.

    Suddenly, something entered my sensing range, making me immediately tap Anna on the shoulder, warning her about what had appeared.

    It didn''t seem that threatening to me, butpared to the monsters on the [Mountain of Twilight]... this thing could''ve been one of the strongest monsters there.

    Suddenly, another one of those signatures entered my sensing range¡­ and then another¡­ and then another¡­ and then another, and another, and another, and another. It just kept oning.

    A drop of sweat ran down the back of my neck as I focused my eyes down the hallway.

    "Shit¡­ run the opposite way," I order my wolf, which immediately follows.

    Anna tilted her head in confusion, but I had no time to exin as what seemed to be death approached us.

    [Gargoyles]

    [A winged goblin-like monster made entirely from stone that protects its designated area. They normally travel in packs of thousands and can get up to tens of thousands depending on how big the designated area is.]<sub> </sub>

    Just like the description said, gargoyles were running and flying after us. They had even created a wave that blocked any way forward, so running back was our only option for now.

    They were about 4 feet in height and made entirely from smooth stone, which helped define the curves in their carved stone muscles.

    Their massive stone wings were intimidating, and paired with their grotesque face and teeth; it was perfect nightmare fuel.

    Kekekekkekekeke

    They allughed a cry simr to imps that echoed through the hallway but was quickly drowned out by their loud and heavy footsteps.

    "Mistress! What are those things!" Anna shouts in fear after seeing the horde of gargoyles appearing in her vision.

    "Don''t look back! And try to run faster!" I order my wolf, whose muscles were bulging.

    My wolf whined slightly and looked back at me while still running from the horde.

    "Can''t go any faster? Dammit!" I shout before summoning my soul equipment.

    I tightly gripped my ck katana and scythe while letting the ck dress with cinders of ck mes wrap around me.

    Standing up, I stare down the wave of gargoyles that were slowly gaining speed on us.

    We weren''t even that far from where my summoned slime blood wings were, so these things must have a room they''re guarding close by.

    I thought about leaving Anna for a second to survive but decided to keep her alive not long after. She was essential now, and just wasting her when I can easily save her now is just stupid.

    "Grab onto my back, don''t let go," I say after un-summoning my wolf.

    "A-As you wish," Anna says, after seeing the impending doom grow closer.

    As soon as I felt Anna tightly grip onto my shoulders, I turned around and dashed in the opposite direction of the horde.

    Kekekekeekekeke

    A gargoyle caught up to me, but I just smirked before picking up my pace, sting ahead of the horde.

    The gargoyles roared in anger after seeing their enemy run, so they as well picked up their pace.

    The stone goblins even started to shoot massive rocks the size of my body at me, which I had trouble dodging due to the insane amount.

    Even my godly senses were struggling to keep up with the number of projectilesing my way. It was as if they had created another wall made from stones that they produced from their body.

    While maneuvering my way through the tiny cracks in the thrown rocks, I hear Anna grunting in pain.

    Though I didn''t have time to look back, I knew Anna was hit or maybe even scraped by a rock, so I tried to pick up my pace even more.

    [Apocolyptic Weapon Swing]

    I swung both of my weapons at the same time in an X-like form, sweeping the hallway of all rocks¡­ before they started to barrel towards me once again.

    Wow... the firstyer of gargoyles was affected as well.

    Even though there was just a split second between me clearing the past rocks and the new rocksing back in, I was able to widen the gap even farther with [Forbidden Magic: Hermes].

    Though it was a gamble to use this while somebody held onto me, I still used it, as without it, we would probably end up getting overwhelmed.

    "Shit¡­ the rocks are already here," I mutter after just barely dodging a massive rock twice the size of my body.

    "Mistress, please leave me," Anna suggests but proceeded to grip onto me even harder.

    It seems she doesn''t want to die as well¡­

    I ignored Anna''s suggestion and continued to press on forward.

    [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear]

    1000 of these familiar bears was the limit to the skill, but it was more than enough to gain just a few more feet between us and the horde.

    Guts and blood sttered everywhere, but I wasn''t phased. I just took in the split second of relief before gritting my teeth.

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu]

    ck mes were sent barreling towards the rocks and gargoyles, but not even a slight burn was left on them.

    It was within my expectations, but I still got shocked at the zero amount of damage.

    "Okay, I think I know the strategy to get out of this predicament,"

    And that was to continuously use [Apocolyptic Weapon Swing] and [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] over and over again.

 Chapter 203 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (5)

    "Okay, I think I know the strategy to get out of this predicament,"

    And that was to continuously use [Apocolyptic Weapon Swing] and [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] over and over again.

    ¡­

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ These things won''t let up," I mutter to myself before checking my status once again.

    [HP: 691/700 MP: 71/500 SP: 42/500]

    Judging from how long I''ve run, I''m almost back to the room, but the space between us is getting tighter even with this new strategy¡­ seriously, phasing through walls¡­ that''s some bullshit¡­

    My new strategy worked for a while until I looked back after a few minutes and saw that the wave of gargoyles was basically right in my face once again.

    I continued to do the same strategy repeatedly, and then when I looked back, they were even closer than before, shocking me and slightly inducing panic.

    Anna kept begging for me to let her go, so I didn''t have any dead weight, but in reality, Anna was so light that I forgot she was there most of the time.

    After a few more minutes of confusion, I finally found out how they were closing the gap quickly. And they might''ve even been doing it since the beginning¡­ they were swimming through the walls.

    <o>,m Using my senses, I noticed that some gargoyles near the bottom of the horde were diving into the patterned stone walls. And then they would be out of my sensing range, which caused a lot of confusion to set in.</o>

    But as soon as they came out of the wall right next to me and some even partially swimming in the stone, my confusion was lifted.

    "What a cheat," I mutter.

    Suddenly, I felt Annas grip on my shoulders loosen, making me jolt my head back.

    What I saw made me seethe in anger but also start to cause immense worry to sink in¡­ Anna had fallen from my back, but it was a conscious decision as she warmly smiled before getting knocked unconscious due to hitting the hard stone floor.

    I was currently flying in the air pretty high, so the drop looked life-threatening.

    tsk

    This time I made no conscious decision as my body reacted on its own.

    Stopping in my tracks while still in the air, I immediately use [Forbidden Magic: Hermes], which put an even greater strain on my muscles.

    I could almost feel my body creaking like a machine that hadn''t been oiled in centuries. I didn''t feel any pain, but I could definitely feel an overwhelming tension that started to develop in my muscles, making it hard to move and even breathe.

    As soon as the slowed time disappeared, I reappeared next to Anna''s unconscious body.

    The gargoyles instantly reacted to my panic and smiled widely before lunging at Annas body, knowing she was my weakness as of now.

    I gritted my teeth to try and suppress the tension that jolted through my muscles before picking up Anna and running in the opposite direction.

    I tried to use Hermes again, but just like a machine with no oil, my body locked up, causing me to fall to the ground.

    My only body parts slightly responding were my arms and hands, who still tightly gripped onto my weapons, so I swung my weapons towards the savagely running gargoyles.

    Kekekekeke

    Theirugh made a vein bulge on the side of my head, causing my swings to be even more powerful, wiping out a massive wave of winged stone goblins.

    SHING SHING SHING

    As I held Anna closely towards my body, I swung wildly at the gargoyles who surrounded me from all sides.

    [Apocolyptic Weapon Swing]

    I used one more skill-enhanced weapon swing to conserve some stamina so I could actually move a bit more, but in the end, the weapon swing only gave me a split-second breather that didn''t help in the slightest.

    After only 30 seconds of struggling for my life, I lost all feeling in my arms, so with thest of my mana, I activated [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] and [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    I tried to stop myself from doing this multiple times before just so Anna wouldn''t die from the after-effects of my uncontroble skill, but it seems I have no choice¡­ It sounds cringy as fuck like I''m about to enter my final form¡­

    As I slightly cringed from my words despite my desperate situation, a gray mist exploded from my body, causing all the gargoyles around me to petrify into one massive dome-like shield.

    But the shield didn''tst for long as it slowly started to crumble into tiny pieces of rock.

    My ck hair turned gray, my nails turned gray, and my eyes turned gray. I felt like the embodiment of petrification once again.

    My massive dragon wings, which I was using to shield myself from some attacks, had been shredded to pieces, but the remaining parts still turned gray.

    And finally, parts of my skin were petrified and seemed like they could cave in at any moment in time.

    Kekekekeke

    Even though one-eighth of the entire group of gargoyles was wiped out, they stillughed their ass off at my pitiful state.

    And even though the domain was protecting me for now, eventually, an inevitable doom woulde as I couldn''t move my body anymore.

    [HP: 529/700 MP: 0/500 SP: 12/500]

    My mana had been exhausted, causing my domain to stop and my forbidden magic to reel back into my body.

    "Shit," I mutter.<sub> </sub>

    But as soon as a gargoyletched its jaws onto my arm, a massive st of wind shattered it into pieces.

    "Mistress, please stand back," I hear a familiar voice say.

    I looked up and saw Anna slowly standing up while gritting her teeth.

    It seems all the ruckus and intense bloodlust that the gargoyles emitted forced her to wake up, which might''ve been an effect of my high luck.

    A light of hope had appeared, but it quickly disappeared as soon as it came out.

    Anna was struck in the back by a gargoyles'' punch and another one bit down into her arm, immediately ripping it off.

    It was a nice try¡­

    SHING

    Suddenly, something had cut the gargoyles around us in half. And then more swings of a de ripped through the air, creating just a slight bit of room to breathe.

    "Finally, we found you. Mistress, please don''t worry, as we can take it from here," I hear another familiar voice say before I was swept up from the ground.

    Looking up once again, I saw Amelia and Be with their swords in hand, sweeping us up from the floor.

    I only smiled slightly before feeling my head go limp.

    [Day 74]

    "Mistress¡­ Mistress¡­"

    A faint voice woke me up, and as soon as I opened my eyes, I was greeted by 2 massive red wings and a pair of wolf ears.

    "Uhhh¡­ I can''t move my body," I groan after failing miserably at trying to sit up.

    "Mistress, please try to stay still; otherwise, your wounds will open up again," I hear a familiar voice say, and when I turn my head, I see Be.

    Turning my head in the opposite direction, I see Amelia sitting next to me and Anna lying on the ground not far from where I currently was, covered in tightly wrapped vines and leaves.

    "Food," I mutter.

    "O-oh, yes, we have prepared some food, and though it isn''t the best it should fill your belly," Amelia says, sitting me up in herp and bringing a wooden spoon to my mouth.

    "I-I can eat it by myself! Don''t try and feed me!" I shout, blushing in embarrassment.

    I''m not a kid! What are these girls thinking!

    I try to reach for the wooden spoon but fail as I could barely even twitch my arms or hands, making my maids slightly giggle before bringing the spoon even closer to my mouth.

    "Please, Mistress. Just bear with it for now before you die of starvation," Amelia says as I weakly open my mouth.

    How shameful¡­

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Weak Celestial Bone Dive]

    [Weak Celestial Bone Creation]

    ¡­

    [Gained the following title]

    [One with the Earth]

    ¡­

    Those are some interesting skills¡­

    As the spoon enters my mouth, liquid with weird soft chunks flowed in. It was entirely nd and even left a gritty feeling in my mouth as I opened my mouth for another spoon full.

    "This is a soup made entirely from a gargoyle. The meat-like chunks are from their brain, which is still made of stone, but it''s actually a softer part of the body so that you can eat it. While the liquid is made from their blood," Amelia exins.

    Gargoyles have brains and blood? I didn''t know that... I always thought they were entirely stone and ran off a core or something.

    "*munch* *munch* *munch* Where did you learn all of this?" I ask Amelia while chewing on the gargoyle soup.

    "A lot of stuff has happened ever since we split apart, but I''ll tell youter as I don''t want Mistress stressing while she should be recovering," Amelia says.

    I look around and saw that we were back in the same dome-like room before leaving to get food.

    [HP: 581/700 MP: 359/500 SP: 284/500]

    "*munch* *munch* *munch* Huh? *munch* *munch* *munch* I didn''t get mana sickness?" I mutter to myself.

    "When you drop to 0 for your mana, you aren''t guaranteed to get mana sickness. Even though it ismon, it''s not a 100 percent chance¡­ I''d say it''s about 60 percent," Amelia exins.

    "I see¡­ well, at least I''m alive,"

 Chapter 204 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (6)

    [HP: 581/700 MP: 359/500 SP: 284/500]

    <o>,m "*munch* *munch* *munch* Huh? *munch* *munch* *munch* I didn''t get mana sickness?" I mutter to myself.</o>

    "When you drop to 0 for your mana, you aren''t guaranteed to get mana sickness. Even though it ismon, it''s not a 100 percent chance¡­ I''d say it''s about 60 percent," Amelia exins.

    "I see¡­ well, at least I''m alive,"

    "...Is Mistress tired?" Be asks.

    "*munch* *munch* Nah, I just woke up, but Anna, on the other hand, doesn''t seem so well. Does she need healing, or is she already dead?"

    I swallowed the chewed-up food as soon as Amelia opened her mouth.

    "We already did the emergency treatment, but request that you use your sacred white fire on herrger injuries such as her missing arm," Amelia requests, bowing her head slightly even though I was right below her.

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]

    A white fire spread across my body and Annas'' body, filling us with a warmth that slowly calmed us down. I even started to feel sleepy once again, so I moved the iing wooden spoon out of my face and turned my head to the side.

    "I''m going to sleep again¡­ make sure to remove the leaves and vines that are around her missing arm so her arm can grow back. You don''t need to worry about blood loss as Ichimei will help with that," I say.

    "As you wish," Both of my maids respond.

    "Make sure not to wake me up unless it''s an emergency as well," I say before drifting off.

    [Day 75]

    "Is it the next day?" I ask Amelia, who was currently talking with Be and a healed Anna.

    Judging from the dim golden glow that came through the hallway of the massive arch with still rushing clear liquid, it looked to be about dawn or dusk.

    "Oh, you''re awake. It is currently the morning¡­ you have slept so long that my legs have already fallen asleep," Amelia says with a smile as I try to move my body.

    Hehehe¡­ Finally, I can move again- shit.

    I sat up too quickly, so my legs, which had taken a beating and were quite tight, instantly made me fall t on my face.

    But even as my maids offered to give me help, I smashed my palms into the smooth stone floor and lifted myself. There was no way I was going to get help for such a simple task.

    After a few minutes of struggling to stand up, I finally straightened my back and used my arms as support to keep myself up.

    "If I may be so rude to ask, how did this happen to Mistress? Isn''t your white fire supposed to heal all wounds no matter how bad they were?" Anna asks as she readies up a small stone pot of what I assumed to be gargoyle soup.

    "It can heal all wounds, but I guess it can''t release the built-up tension that happened with my forbidden magic¡­ I honestly thought it was all-powerful, but I guess everything has its limits," I respond, trying to walk forward.

    "I see¡­"

    "Oh yeah, were there any wounds rted to petrification on Anna or just flesh wounds?" I ask Be who was supporting me from the side as I walked forward.

    "Petrification? What''s petrification?" Be responds, tilting her head slightly before catching me as I stumbled over.

    "For fucks sake, I can''t even¡­ *sigh*... Petrification is when parts of your body or wherever the petrifaction is being directed, starts turning to stone,"

    "Ah, there is something like that, but we haven''t touched it as we were unaware of what might happen if something goes wrong," Be responds.

    "Wait, really! Show it to me quick!" I shout, stumbling over to Anna, who stepped forward.

    I sat down right before her as she was still standing, taking off her frilly maid dress and heels.

    Her garter belt, underwear, and bra were revealed, but there was no way my love was going to sway from just this, so I closely inspected the wound that was patched up with vines and leaves.

    The wound was right below her lowest right rib, which from what I could remember, nothing significant was there, so she was safe for now.

    "Take it off," I order.

    "Y-Yes, Mistress," Anna responds, slightly embarrassed by me staring so intently at her naked body¡­ which wasn''t my intention, but it just came with the process.

    As she unraveled the vines that tightly held the leaves against the wound, I saw a glimpse of petrified skin. And just as the leaves fell off, I started to wonder where they got all these materials.

    "Where did you get all this stuff?" I ask my maids while taking a closer inspection at the 3-inch piece of petrified skin.

    "I brought a bunch of emergency supplies in my bag just in case this happened," Be responds.<sub> </sub>

    "Is this everything you have,"

    "Indeed,"

    "I see¡­ well, at least we can cook this disgusting meat," I mutter, epting the hot bowl of gargoyle soup from Amelia which was warmed up through [Fire Magic].

    Obviously, Be was the one who cooked it as she is the only one with a fire-rted skill.

    "Okay¡­ I don''t have the right tools to check how deep the petrification went, so we might have to carve it out with one of your soul equipment," I say thest part while eyeing my other maids who stood next to me, waiting to receive an order.

    As I bring the wooden spoon filled with gargoyle soup to my mouth, I touch the petrified wound to see if it hurts.

    "*munch* *munch* Does it hurt?" I ask, slightly pressing the petrified skin.

    Anna shakes her head side to side, so I press even harder while looking back up at Anna.

    She shakes her head side to side once again.

    We repeated this process until I pressed so hard that the petrified skin actually cracked, so I began to peel the ky pieces of stone skin away.

    "If it hurts, just say so, so I can know if something is injured¡­ well, except for the side of your stomach, of course," I say.

    The peeling process was extremely satisfying, like peeling dried glue from your skin or ripping off the protective stic on the window of your new pc.

    "Ow!" Anna shouts, just barely holding back the urge to flick my hand away from her wound.

    "Oh, this hurts?" I say, pressing one more time on what seemed to be thest piece of ky skin.

    Anna nods her head while biting down on the side of her hand to try and redirect the pain.

    I had torn away so manyyers that it looked like there was a dent in the side of her stomach which would seem nauseating to the normal person.

    "Okay, one of you summon your sword. We need to carve out this piece¡­ I''m pretty sure you''re feeling injured flesh under this petrified skin as this technically counts as dead skin¡­ but since I''m not a qualified healer and I don''t really know what I''m doing, we''re just going to carve all of it out, okay?" I ask while smiling at Anna, who was horrified by my words.

    "M-Mistress, I believe it is fine. You don''t need to go through all this work for me- EEK!" Anna shouts as Be hands me her soul equipment.

    I chose Be''s over Amelia''s because this could help with cauterizing part of the wound, which will help with any more blood loss¡­ but of course, if it cauterizes too much, I won''t be able to regrow the wound, so I just need to make sure I don''t leave the sword in one spot for too long.

    "Uhhhh¡­ make sure she doesn''t bite down into her hand anymore¡­ have her bite down into something else like her maid dress," I say as I started to check the sharpness of the de with my fingertip.

    As soon as I pressed it against my finger, it instantly drew blood even with my high defense, so I knew this would be a "clean" operation.

    Amelia picked up Anna''s dropped maid dress and handed it to her, which she instantly started to bite down onto.

    Slowly, I carved out arge chunk from the side of her stomach while trying to avoid where I assumed any vital organs were.

    And I didn''t even have to look up at Anna to see that she was in pain as her body started to shake and muffled screams could be heard.

    ¡­

    "Almost done¡­ almost done¡­."

    "Mistress, I can''t do it anymore," Anna whines through tears as she slowly reaches her hand towards Be''s soul equipment.

    But before she could even touch it, I grabbed it with my free hand and held it tightly.

    "And¡­ Done!" I say, instantly burning the carved-out flesh with Amaterasu and immediately applying Ichimei right after.

    The wound started to regrow, and the slight leakage of blood was slowly leaving.

    The pain that Anna had felt just moments ago was gone, causing her to fall onto her butt, breathing a sigh of relief.

    "Change back into your clothes, and we''ll remain here for one more day before leaving, okay?"

    "As you wish," Be and Amelia respond.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ A-as you wish. HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­" Anna responds after my other two maids.

    I need to loosen up my muscles, so maybe a massage will do.

 Chapter 205 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (7)

    "Change back into your clothes, and we''ll remain here for one more day before leaving, okay?"

    "As you wish," Be and Amelia respond.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ A-as you wish. HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­" Anna responds after my other two maids.

    I need to loosen up my muscles, so maybe a massage will do.

    For the rest of the day, I tried loosening up my muscles with various exercises, stretching, and even soaking in a hot bath of water that I created.

    All it took was using my newly acquired skill, [Weak Celestial Bone Creation], which essentially created the same type of stone that currently made up the dome-shaped room and hallway.

    And if I focused enough, patterns would sometimes appear on the stone¡­ so I used this to create a beautifulrge bathtub filled with [Grand Water Magic] and asked Be to heat it with [Fire Magic], which she happilyplied.

    "I''m taking another bath just to wash the remaining tension and exhaustion from my body, so I want Anna to massage my back, and you two will massage my legs and arms," I order my maids, who quickly run over to me as I take off my dress.

    "Would you like me to wash your dress, Mistress? It''ll be ready by the time you get out," Be asks.

    "Do it after the bath," I say while stepping into the warm tub.

    I melted in bliss as I felt all the exhaustion wipe from my body. Also, the remaining tension seemed to dissipate as Anna dug her fingers into my back while Be and Amelia gently massaged my stomach, legs, arms, feet, and hands.

    I was truly in paradise¡­

    "Being the queen is so nice," I mutter.

    "Is Mistress happy?" Anna asks.

    "Of course,"

    "I''m d,"

    My maids all smiled as they continued to massage my body, but a few questions began to rise within my mind once again.

    "How did you escape the gargoyles?" I ask my first question.

    It didn''t matter who answered. I just wanted answers as even I, at my top speed, could barely escape them.

    "This room was much closer than you might''ve thought, so we were just able to escape the gargoyles by flying and running into here," Be responds.

    "Huh? So the gargoyles didn''t chase you into this room?"

    "They didn''t, and I''m guessing it''s because the gargoyles that reside within here are either much stronger or they didn''t want to get into a fight they knew would cause a lot of casualties¡­ which shows how intelligent they are¡­."

    "I see¡­"

    Judging from what I know about goblins¡­ they are not that smart, so if I had to guess, maybe a gargoyle is an evolution path for goblins? Also, maybe certain requirements need to be met for them to evolve into a gargoyle¡­ yeah, that would make sense-

    "Wait, there are gargoyles in this room?" I ask, just realizing what Be said.

    "That''s what I''m guessing, but they are extremely good at hiding themselves and blending in with any stone background¡­ if I had to guess, I would say they''re near the very top as they can swoop down on you with their wings and tear at your flesh," Be responds.

    "Then why haven''t they attacked us yet? I''d understand if maybe they were asleep, but we were here for like 3 days, and still, nothing attacked us," I say, trying to focus on my godly senses.

    I first closed my eyes which didn''t do much as I could still see everything around me, but the feeling of closing your eyes helps you rx, which is why I started with it.

    I then silenced my maids with one gesture of my hand before Be could respond as I was now trying to find any gargoyles near the top of the room.

    "Do they have hearts?" I ask while still trying to focus on my senses.

    "Yes, they do, and it works just like a normal heart," Be responds.

    "Okay,"

    ¡­ Bum Bum¡­. Bum Bum¡­ Bum Bum¡­ Bum Bum¡­ Bum Bum¡­ Bum Bum¡­ Bum Bum¡­ Bum Bum¡­ Bum Bum¡­ Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum.

    Suddenly I heard the heartbeats of thousands of creatures, and my skin instantly erupted with goosebumps.<sub> </sub>

    "They''reing," I mutter before opening my eyes and standing up.

    It seems my maids felt the thousands of eyes looking at us, so they immediately summoned their weapons and went to change into their clothes.

    But I, on the other hand, just activated Araes Dress as that was much easier than putting my clothes back on.

    FWOOSH

    A gust of wind sted from Anna''s palms which wiped all the water from our bodies. We all then took a fighting stance as soon as red eyes appeared all over the top of the room.

    Did I activate them somehow? Is it because I tried to figure out their location? I''m so confused, but there is no time for hesitation¡­ these things are dangerous, and without special caution, we might all end up dying here.

    "Have you figured out a weakness?" I ask my maids who just changed into their maid clothing.

    "Yes, they have a leader, but he looks like every other gargoyle, but if you manage to kill the leader, then all the other gargoyles will die," Amelia says as she slides her foot back and brings her sword handle next to her ear.

    I try to focus on my senses once again as I activate both of my weapons before gripping them so tightly I felt blood draw.

    Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum...

    "AH! SHIT! SO MUCH INFORMATION!" I shout, feeling my mind almost go numb as I hear the thousands of heartbeats that rampaged over my senses.

    "Mistress! Are you okay?" Anna asks, turning her head while readying her wooden bow.

    "Yes, I just tried to figure out how many there were and from what I can listen to, I assume there''s at least 2000 here, so be careful!" I shout as I activate [Throne World: Purgatory].

    All four of us suddenly appeared on a t dirt ne with our surroundings disappearing and getting reced by a ck sky.

    Monsters made from dark mist suddenly appeared all around us, and I immediately knew what they were¡­ the souls of all the monsters I had killed; and unsurprisingly, no humans were present as they didn''t count as monsters in the first ce.

    "This is my throne world, so don''t panic-"

    My throne world started to crumble into ss shards once again, revealing the gargoyles who suddenly appeared right in front of us.

    SHING SHING SHING SHING SWOOSH

    With a few swings and one arrow, we wiped out the ones who potentially posed a threat as they were too close before I activated [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] and [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    And before the full effects were set in, I jumped away from my maids while letting the process change and reinforce my body.

    I then injected medusa into my weapons, causing them to turn entirely gray with massive ck cracks that released gray mist, petrifying anything it touched.

    "Don''te near me unless you want to end up like Anna!" I shout before bending down and swiping my weapons up towards the rain of gargoyles.

    SHING SHING SHING

    My des ripped through the stone goblins, but I knew this wouldn''tst long, so I needed to find the leader¡­ which was easier said than done.

    All of them looked the same, and with the continuous pressure they ced on us, it was almost impossible to find the leader.

    [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor]

    Demonic-looking heavy suits of ice armor covered my maids, which they gratefully epted, increasing their power by twofold.

    Plus, the armor''s defense would help them defend against the gargoyles just in case they got overwhelmed, so it killed two birds with one stone.

    "Now¡­ if I was the leader, where would I want to stay¡­ obviously in the back," I mutter before bending my knees even more andunching my body towards the top of the room.

    My des ripped through any gargoyles in the way, and the mist that released from my body petrified any gargoyles that tried to press their way through or tried to sneak attack me from behind.

    Soon the floor had disappeared as I was surrounded by what seemed to be starving gargoyles while still in the air, but I didn''t lose hope just yet. They basically had created a sphere of gargoyles around me.

    [Forbidden Magic: Hermes]

 Chapter 206 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (8)

    "Now¡­ if I was the leader, where would I want to stay¡­ obviously in the back," I mutter before bending my knees even more andunching my body towards the top of the room.

    My des ripped through any gargoyles in the way, and the mist that released from my body petrified any gargoyles that tried to press their way through or tried to sneak attack me from behind.

    Soon the floor had disappeared as I was surrounded by what seemed to be starving gargoyles while still in the air, but I didn''t lose hope just yet. They basically had created a sphere of gargoyles around me.

    [Forbidden Magic: Hermes]

    Time stopped, and I activated my bat wings, allowing for more precise control of my body within the air.

    Dodging and weaving all the flying gargoyles, I felt my body start to strain once again, signaling the skill was about to end, but I had already reached my goal.

    BAM

    Inded upside down on the mosaic ceiling as soon as my forbidden magic was deactivated. I thought maybe mynding would break the fragile-looking mosaic at least, but just likest time, there was not even a single scratch.

    Kekekekekeke

    The gargoylesughed at me before flying upwards, and just as this happened, I saw a gargoyle flying away from me instead of charging towards me.

    "You think you can escape from me?" I mutter before sting off the ceiling towards the flying away gargoyle.

    SHING

    I immediately cut the flying stone goblin in half with ease, slightly making my eyebrow raise. I honestly thought it would put up a better fight as it was the leader.

    Looking up, I saw the gargoyles freeze in ce, and just to make sure, I focused on my godly senses once again.

    Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum Bum.

    "SHIT! I thought I killed the leader!" I shout.

    The gargoyles continued to smile as they quickly snapped their head in my direction and continued to cackle to themselves before flying towards me.

    Once again, I ripped through all the gargoyles in my path, which put absolutely no dent in the remaining headcount, but my objective as of now wasn''t to kill them but get answers.

    My head poked out of the cloud of gargoyles as soon as I ripped through them, and I saw my maids struggling with only a few hundred who assaulted them from every direction.

    SHING

    I cut straight through the gargoyles, who pressed them in one spot before opening my mouth once again.

    "Amelia! I killed the leader, but the horde didn''t stop-"

    I suddenly heard theughs of the gargoyles grow even louder, and their nd-looking faces, which resembled an imp, quickly turned into an evil smile that sent a shiver down my spine.

    Even from just their glowing red eyes, I could tell these things were menacing, and if let out of this dome¡­ they could wipe out kingdoms.

    "These bastards are too smart," I mutter after seeing the gargoyles charge in once again.

    I finally figured out what they did¡­ they tried to fake one of their allies being the leader, and once the victim easily killed them, hope would flutter up from their chests before being crushed back down into despair after seeing the gargoyles move once again.

    It was the same tactic that I used against the human army when we were at war¡­ the higher somebody''s morale, the farther you can plunge them into despair if manipted properly¡­

    "There''s no way these things are just monsters," I mutter while swiping my weapons towards the blood-thirsty monsters once again.

    And even as theirrades were being ughtered in front of them, they weren''t phased and continued to press us towards the back of the room.

    Damn, we need to get out of this trap; otherwise, our backs will hit the wall, and then everything will be over from there.

    "Girls! When I say run forward, run forward with me!" I shout to my maids, who were backing up at a much quicker pace than I was.

    [Heavenly War g of the True Hero]

    A golden g appears in front of me and proceeds to float in front of me even as the gargoyles lunged towards it.

    I assumed the skill was waiting for me to grab it, but both of my hands were full, so I literally bit down onto the handle right where the weight was bnced.

    As I held the massive g in my mouth, I felt my mind be clearer, and any tension that might''ve subconsciously been induced through possibly fear of dying or maybe even losing¡­ was entirely gone.

    VWOOM VWOOM¡­ VWOOM VWOOM¡­ VWOOM VWOOM¡­ VWOOM VWOOM¡­

    p The golden g sent out waves of golden light that filled my maids with morale and even seemed to affect the gargoyles slightly.</anda>

    Some became warier, and some even hesitated before charging into me, but clearly, somebody was behind them as they charged right back in with the same fearful and wary expressions.<sub> </sub>

    "READY! SET¡­ CHARGE!" I shout, signaling for my maids to run towards the seemingly infinite wave of gargoyles.

    [Apocolyptic Weapon Swing]

    I repeatedly used this skill, wiping out waves of gargoyles while my maids charged right back in after having their morale forcefully pushed up.

    Which wasn''t a bad thing until they don''t know their limits and end up pushing themselves too far, which could eventually kill them or possibly give them a severe injury.

    "HEY! STAY BEHIND ME AND SUPPORT MY SIDES AND BACK! BUT MAKE SURE NOT TO GET TOO CLOSE UNLESS YOU WANT TO DIE!" I shout, which they immediately end up following.

    My senses were all over the ce from the amount of sound they made, blocking any hope of sensing everything around me. Footsteps,ughing, and even some looked to bemunicating with each other.

    SHING SHING SHING

    "Wait¡­municating? Why would they need tomunicate¡­ hold on¡­ I THINK I MIGHT''VE FOUND THE LEADER! COVER MY BACK!" I shout at the top of my lungs before directing my eyes towards the top of the room.

    The leader wasn''t on the firstyer of gargoyles but right behind it.

    The gargoyles had created a sort of cage out of their bodies that blended in with the rest of the horde.

    FWOOSH

    Flying up, I conserved my energy by not using my weapons anymore and just letting the petrification mist do its job.

    KEKKEKEKEEKEKE

    The gargoyles seemed to panic as they realized that I found the leader, confirming my suspicion even more.

    A nostalgic sadistic smile appeared on my face as I ate up the fearful and panicked expressions that filled my view.

    KEKEKEKEKEE

    All the gargoyles in the room directed their attention towards me, ignoring my maids and charging right at me, who sted out a wave of gray mist, petrifying almost a sixth of the remaining gargoyles.

    KEKEKEEKEKEKE

    They had all surrounded me, but my smile only grew wider as I readied my de behind me and activating all my summons, which filled the room.

    The sound of flesh being torn apart could be heard, and when I looked back, all of my summons were instantly defeated, returning into white sparkles that entered my body.

    What the fuck¡­

    I was hoping to buy some space with my summons, but they were instantly ughtered uponing in contact with the horde.

    KEKEKEKEKEKEKEKE

    Theughs grew louder as I found myself surrounded by gargoyles once again. They spun around in a spherical shape, preventing any escape as they slowly closed in on me with the asional anomaly charging right at me. But with just a swing of my katana, they were gone from existence.

    KEKEKEKEKEKEKKKEKKE

    "SHUT THE HELL UP!" I shout as I activate [Apocolyptic Weapon Swing], which tore through hundreds of gargoyles.

    But the de made of air was instantly stopped upon hitting the walls and ceiling of the room.

    I continued to tear through the gargoyles until I found the cage-like shape again and didn''t hesitate to charge in.

    A few gargoyles ripped at my flesh and tried to yank my hair, but I pressed forward while trying to recover with Ichimei.

    KEKEKEKEEKEKE

    Theirughs had slightly slowed down as I reached the des of my scythe towards the gargoyle leader''s throat.

    SHING

    I had sessfully swung my scythe, but for some reason, I felt it stop in its tracks.

    And then, in the next second, all the gargoyles around me split up, seemingly running away from me.

    "Huh? Are you scared to die-"

    ROOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAR

    "Are you fucking kidding me?" I mutter after seeing the gargoyle leader quickly expand and grow 3- no 4- no 9- no 12 times bigger¡­ no, it just kept on growing without any signs of stopping.

 Chapter 207 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (9)

    Theirughs had slightly slowed down as I reached the des of my scythe towards the gargoyle leader''s throat.

    SHING

    I had sessfully swung my scythe, but for some reason, I felt it stop in its tracks.

    And then, in the next second, all the gargoyles around me split up, seemingly running away from me.

    "Huh? Are you scared to die-"

    ROOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAR

    "Are you fucking kidding me?" I mutter after seeing the gargoyle leader quickly expand and grow 3- no 4- no 9- no 12 timesrger- no¡­ it just kept on growing without any signs of stopping.

    ROOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAR

    After only a few more seconds, it finally stopped growing, but it was so much taller than ceiling height, forcing it to bend over just to fit in the room.

    A gray giant gargoyle which took a more humanoid appearance, had appeared in the room, slightly frightening my maids and even the gargoyles.

    I thought they were following orders from the leader, but it seems they were just as scared of him as my maids were before taking another nce at my morale-raising g.

    "HEY GIRLS! YOU DEAL WITH ANY OF THE LINGERING GARGOYLES! I''LL TAKE CARE OF THIS GIANT!" I shout after taking the golden g out of my mouth and then putting it back in.

    As I stared at the massive giant before inspecting it and checking my status to see if I was running dry on mana.

    [HP: 481/700 MP: 67/500 SP: 397/500]

    [Gargoyler]

    [This is the evolved form of a gargoyle and the final form within its evolution path. This monster promotes from just a guard of a certain area to the guardian of an even bigger area.

    It can also summon its own gargoyles and take any gargoyle it defeats or injures under its reign of tyranny.]

    My mana is running extremely low, so I need to end this fast¡­ but I don''t think that''s possible as I don''t know its weakness.

    FWOOSH

    I sted a cannon-like shot of gray mist towards the giant gargoyle, whichpletely enveloped it, but as soon as the gray mist came in contact with the stone, it dissipated as if it was erased from existence.

    My jaw dropped at how my all-powerful attack was canceled out, but I didn''t have much more time to gawk as the gargoylers massive fist came flying towards me.

    BAM

    I just barely managed to block it with my weapons in an X shape block. And before I used any more useless mana, I deactivated [Divinity Domain] and [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    My original appearance was back, and the slight boost in power divinity domain gave me was gone, so I struggled to push back the massive stone hand.

    "ARGHHHHHHH!" I shout, but the golden handle muffled my mouth.

    SHING SHING

    I had seeded in deflecting back the gargoylers stone hand.

    Its red eyes glowed in the dark as the sunlight didn''t reach the top of the dome, creating an eerie and creepy appearance that blocked half the room.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ huh? What is it doing?" I mutter through my golden g.

    The gargoyler seemed to be slowly disappearing into the floor, and the calm face that it had a second earlier now turned into a sadistic and eerie smile that enhanced its devil-like appearance.

    KEKEKEKEKEKE

    Theughing off the side-lined gargoyles erupted once again before charging towards me, but my maids interrupted them mid-air while parrying all of the attacks and retaliating right after.

    As soon as I adjusted my eyes back to the massive titan that sat in the room, I saw that only its pointy head was left, which was slowly sinking into the floor below.

    "Ah shit¡­ is it going to swim in the walls like the previous gargoyles?" I mutter through the g handle.

    But even as slight worry started to sink in, I dashed towards the sinking head as I noticed it was defenseless. Its arms and legs were gone, so I assumed it was standing straight up within the floor.

    SHING SHING

    I ripped my weapons through the air so hard that you could even hear the air splitting as I brought my scythe and katana down towards the gargoylers head.

    BAM

    Suddenly a massive stone foot kicked me from below, knocking the wind out of me and smashing me against the ceiling.

    "Ack¡­ *cough* *cough*-"<sub> </sub>

    BAM

    The foot mmed my body against the ceiling once more, causing my consciousness to waver before returning slightly.

    BAM

    I had just barely moved out of the way by pping my clearly broken wings once, causing the same foot to just barely miss crushing my right arm and leg.

    Suddenly, my wings stiffened up, causing me to plummet to the ground. I immediately entered a guard position, waiting for another attack toe from below, but nothing came even as I crashed down into the ground.

    "MISTRESS!" I hear my maids shout from across the room, but I ignore them and try to flip my body over from the face-nted position I was currently in.

    BAM

    As soon as I turned my head to see the ceiling, a massive gray foot came crashing down onto my body once again, causing me to cough up even more blood.

    I gasped for air as all the oxygen had been knocked out of my lungs, but I didn''t even get the chance to get a full breath of air as two fists came from the side of the room, sandwiching me between their knuckles.

    "Ack¡­ *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*-"

    I tried to gasp for air once more, but a stone foot came from under me once again, smashing me into the ceiling.

    Shit¡­ Think¡­ I need to think; otherwise, I''m going to die here pathetically¡­ think¡­ think¡­ think¡­ think¡­ think think think think think think think think think think think think think think¡­

    Wait, maybe-

    BAM

    A stone hand came from the ceiling, plummeting towards my already limp body before mming me into the floor below.

    My ears were ringing, and my vision was blurry, but I had to proceed with my n if I wanted to live for even just a split second more.

    [Weak Celestial Bone Dive]

    It was a gamble, but I thought it might''ve worked as I got it from gargoyles who could swim through the walls as if it was water.

    Suddenly my body started to sink into the floor below, causing me to just narrowly miss a stone foot to the back, which seemed to have the intent of giving a final blow.

    BOOM

    The foot crashed into the stone above me, surprisingly creating a slight dent in what I assumed to be in the invincible stone.

    I''m sinking.

    Myst peak of sight that came from the dent in the ground disappeared as I started to sink into darkness.

    I couldn''t see at all, and it felt like I was literally drowning in water. I felt if I opened my mouth, the liquid woulde flowing in and drown me.

    It''s so dark¡­ but I want to rest¡­ maybe this is a good spot to die¡­

    My golden g had fallen out of my mouth ages ago and disappeared upon contact with the floor, and my soul equipment had been shattered except for Araes dress, which of course, included my new scythe.

    Heh¡­ wasn''t that thing supposed to be threatening to the great spirits? How did it break from this¡­ unless it has the potential to grow into a great spirit threatening weapon¡­ uh¡­ I can''t¡­ too exhausted- ah, is this my life shing before my eyes.

    Images of my second life began to sh through my mind, but I didn''t feel anything. No anger. No sadness. No disgust at how I acted. I just felt calm. Almost rxed.

    Images of my wives, children, servants, subordinates, maids, pets and even citizens shed through my mind. All the good times I had with them all the way up from where I first met Kumo in the dark cave.

    And even the bad times where I almost died fighting myself, where I missed two of my wives giving birth, and even realizing how heartless I was. How much of a monster I was.

    But I wasn''t angry anymore and decided to ept my past. Depending on who you ask, I might''ve given different answers as I became more aware of others'' feelings while also bing more psychotic.

    Heh¡­ isn''t this supposed to be when a character remembers their family, and then they get an amazing power-up that carries them through the rest of the fight¡­

    Suddenly a thick liquid entered my throat and lungs, but even as I choked, I couldn''t help butugh at my pitiful fate.

    How funny¡­

    Finally, thest image shed through my mind, and I saw my child self once again. The face was darkened out by what seemed to be a shadow of something, but I could still tell it was me¡­ it was just a feeling.

    He smirked at me, and I only smirked back before everything went dark.

    [Grand Mind Magic has been activated]

    [Inner demon has been released]

 Chapter 208 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (10)

    Finally, thest image shed through my mind, and I saw my child self once again. The face was darkened out by what seemed to be a shadow of something, but I could still tell it was me¡­ it was just a feeling.

    He smirked at me, and I only smirked back before everything went dark.

    [Grand Mind Magic has been activated]

    [Inner demon has been released]

    ...

    "Hey, we meet again," My younger self says, sitting on a wooden chair in apletely ck room.

    There wasn''t light, but everything was just dark, and all I could see was him and the chair.

    I then looked down and saw my breasts and naked body, instantly signaling that I was still in the same body, which filled me with some relief, but I was conflicted at how I didn''t have any clothes.

    *snap*

    My younger self had snapped his fingers, causing a wooden chair to appear right behind me, which I immediately sat down on like it was a throne.

    "Hoh¡­ It fits¡­ that posture¡­ that expression¡­ You must be confused, but how about you actually try talking first,"

    "And what would you want me to say?" I ask my younger self, who sat 6 feet away from me.

    "I don''t know; I thought you went mute or something," My younger self replies.

    "Okay¡­ well, I guess I''ll ask a question¡­ how are you still alive? I thought I killed at least this version of myself,"

    "Do you have short-term memory loss or something? Do you remember how many other inner demons you have? Physocopathy, sociopathy, and maybe even a tad bit of insanity¡­ but you still manage to show love and affection? How is that even possible... You really are strange,"

    "How rude," I respond.

    "Rude? I''m you. I''m a copy of you and one of your other various inner demons, which you have yet to conquer but for some reason choose to ept. And back to the rude thing. Have you ever checked yourself? Have you ever realized how rude you are after feeling so powerful? You weren''t this rude in your past life, were you?"

    "Nah, and so what,"

    "There it is¡­ did you see that? Did you hear it? Did you recognize it?" My younger self says, sitting up from his chair and walking over to me.

    "Hmmm¡­ I guess¡­ so are we just going to talk forever here, or is something going to happen?" I ask, standing up to match my younger self, which slowly grew into my original body before I died.

    A handsome middle-aged man, a tad bit taller than my current form, ruffled ck hair and hazelnut-colored eyes, clear white skin, and toned body but wasn''t nearly at the level of some of the strongest warriors within my kingdom.

    He also only wore some brown cargo pants.

    We faced off in the middle of the room, our bloodlust leaking out.

    "Do you know which demon you killed?" My previous body asks, slightly looking down on me.

    "Trauma, right?"

    "Oh, you got it on the first go. Nice job¡­"

    "Tell me why I''m here,"

    "Chill for a second. I just wanted to have a nice talk with you and discuss your future as you aren''t looking so good right now," My previous body says, turning around and walking back to his wooden chair before sitting right back down onto it.

    "So you''re going to help me?"

    "Well¡­ it''d be a pain if you died as that would kill me as well, so¡­ yeah, I guess I have to help you. So let''s start formting a n now,"

    "First of all, where are we, and what do you mean you die with me if I die? Because before, you made it sound like you''re a separate being from me? As if you are not originally me,"

    "Oh, you''re smart, but it''s way too early for you to learn the truth; otherwise, it will just cause more problems for not only you but for me as well. Learning too much right now might even get you killed or severely injured,"

    "Is one of the reasons you being here rted to my feather evolution?" I ask, sitting back down in my chair and looking up at my previous self.

    Suddenly the air got heavy, and the eyes of my inner demon sitting on the chair started to glow a faint purple.

    "I told you it''s best not to learn too much now, so just shut your mouth and help me formte a n," My previous self says before breathing out a heavy sigh and staring upwards.

    I look upwards as well, curious as to why he was doing it. A small gray and yellow circle was floating in the air, which for some reason sent a chill down my spine.

    "What is that?"

    "A seal¡­ alright, let''s stop this now and actually formte a n¡­, and I swear to Arch, if you ask one more question, I won''t let you leave this ce unscathed," My previous self says before snapping his fingers.

    Swear to Arch? I should make a mental note of that.

    Suddenly, my previous self had turned into my current body, and for some reason, she was naked as well. My previous self only had brown cargo pants on, but now I''m just naked¡­ am I an exhibitionist or something.

    "I know you said no more questions, but can I get some clothes, and can you wear some clothes?"

    "Oh yeah, I forgot about that¡­ *snap*... there we go," My inner demon responds, creating a ck dress on the both of us while still not giving undergarments.<sub> </sub>

    "Well whatever¡­ okay, well tell me the situation. Am I dead? About to die? Or what?"

    "You''re about to die, and what we''re nning is what you do once you get out of the ground¡­ So you have three options but let me state some facts first that I have noticed over the course of the fight with this monstrous thing.

    The first fact is that it can still grow bigger than what you''ve seen. Do you want to know how I know this? Well, it''s pretty simple as all you have to see is that its limbs areing from all directions. It probably couldn''t grow bigger inside the room as it probably would''ve ended up dying from suffocation.

    Next fact, which is an umtion of my perspective from your side and seeing the opposing side''s view. It seems that thing has its eyes stuck out of the ground, which could be a weak point as you can''t see anything once you sink under the floor.

    Or there is the possibility of it having a skill that lets it see through the ground, but I highly doubt that as you didn''t get one from the other gargoyles," The inner demon exins.

    How long has this thing been watching me?

    "Okay, those are the most important pieces of information, so let''s actually start formting a n,"

    "Status," I mutter.

    Nothing happened.

    "Status doesn''t work here, you dumb fuck, cause if it did, I would''ve been outta here¡­ Anyway, let''s start formting the n,"

    "Well, I think it''s pretty obvious. You didn''t even need to ask,"

    "Oh yeah, then what is it?"

    "*sigh*... Swim out of the ground, deactivate my bat wings and activate my feathered wings as dragon wings are too bulky and have too much power behind them. Then, I dodge whatever attackes in, which I assume will be from the ceiling, but nothing is final.

    Then, once I escape from the attack, I''ll focus on my senses and try to find the eyes. Finally, once I found the eyes, I''ll attack them while using [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] to make sure there is no chance of it escaping," I exin.

    "Well, I can onlypliment you¡­ Now make sure you don''t die and actually pull through; otherwise, we''re fucked,"

    "I know, I know¡­ also, do you know what my status is at right now. Like can you make a screen simr to it?"

    "Indeed¡­ *snap*..."

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Dying]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 72/100]

    [HP: 29/700 MP: 31/500 SP: 94/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth]

    ¡­

    "Okay, thanks¡­ so do I have to exit somewhere, or do you send me out,"

    My inner demon doesn''t reply even as she snaps her fingers once again.

 Chapter 209 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (11)

    "Okay, thanks¡­ so do I have to exit somewhere, or do you send me out,"

    My inner demon doesn''t reply even as she snaps her fingers once again.

    Suddenly, I reappeared in darkness, and I could feel the thick liquid entering my throat and lungs once again.

    It was a strange feeling, and it probably would''ve hurt if I didn''t have my godly immunities.

    Scooping my hands in a swimming position, I proceeded to swim up inside the darkness. I could only go so far without oxygen, so I needed to resurface as quickly as possible.

    SWOOSH SWOOSH SWOOSH

    It literally sounded as if I was swimming in the depths of the ocean. Everything was eerily pitch ck around me, and it felt like something would jump out at any moment. It was also eerily quiet besides the sound of my arms ripping through the thick liquid while pulling me up to the surface.

    "*gasp* HUFF HUFF HUFF-"

    BAM

    I had finally resurfaced but theck of oxygen sort of clouded my mind, making me fall victim to another crushing attack from above.

    I immediately coughed up blood before seeing another attack barreling towards me.

    Two hands from beside me came out the walls with the intent of crushing me from both sides.

    Deactivating my bat wings and activating my feathered wings allowed me to manage to swoop out of the way barely.

    My body felt stiff in some areas notifying me of internal damage, but the only external damage I could see was my broken nose and broken right arm.

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*"

    I proceeded to cough up all the gray liquid that entered my lungs, creating another opportunity for the gargoyle to get a hit in.

    SWOOSH

    I barely managed to dodge a punch from the massive stone hand, followed by a stone foot from above.

    "Urk-"

    I just barely managed to move out of the way while searching for anything that looked like eyes. Blood red eyes are what I needed to search for.

    KEKEKEKEKE

    I snapped my head in the direction of the gargoyles, who was just barely being held off by my quickly tiring maids. They were littered with wounds, and their breathing was heavy, but I couldn''t help them now as I was held up with my own problems.

    For a few minutes, I was flying all over the room, dodging any iing attacks barely and sometimes even getting hit, but as this was happening, I tried to search for anything that looked like eyes.

    Damn! Where the hell is it!

    Another foot came from the side of the room, knocking me against the invisible wall that held back the thick clear liquid.

    [HP: 5/700 MP: 11/500 SP: 61/500]

    If it wasn''t for my defense and asionally using Ichimei to heal myself, I would''ve been dead long ago.

    Suppose I was to monitor the room, where I would be¡­ the top! I''m an idiot! Why didn''t I realize that sooner!

    Most of the attacks came from the ceiling as if it was trying to get me to avoid going next to it. And the first couple of attacks that mmed me against the ceiling prevented me from thinking thister on¡­ too smart¡­ way too smart¡­

    I tried to activate my soul equipment weapons again, but nothing happened, slightly frightening me as I was already charging towards the ceiling.

    I thought I could summon my weapons again, but there is probably a grace period that prevents me from using them constantly.

    I was being pushed to my limits, and I was reacting well until now.

    Panic started to set in as I just narrowly missed a balled-up fist from the ceiling, which mmed into the hard stone floor below me.

    [Weak Celestial Bone Creation]

    I have to settle for this for now¡­

    I created a massive war scythe about twice the size of my body before tightly gripping it. And once I felt it form in my hand, I scoured the ceiling for anything even vaguely resembling eyes.

    "DAMN IT! WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU HIDING!" I shout while just barely dodging a point-nk foot in the face.

    Not there. Not there. Not there¡­

    The only ces that I could find anything resembling eyes were the eyes of the mosaic angels, humans, monsters, and demons who were part of the massive picture created against the ceiling.<sub> </sub>

    Wait for a second¡­ if it can grow even bigger¡­ does that mean it can shrink¡­ there must be a way for it to shrink as if it gets too big; that would be a massive nerf for the rest of its life.

    Rescanning the ceiling, I searched for any smaller details within the eyes of the mosaic monsters, humans, angels, and demons.

    Suddenly two feet and two hands tried to sandwich me from all directions, signaling that I was close, but if I didn''t dodge this next attack, I would instantly be crushed into a pulp.

    Letting out a deep breath, I gather all the information around me and try to figure out the best way¡­ but there is no best way.

    BAM BAM BAM BAM

    I slipped through the space between each limb while only getting out with my legs being broken. This was the best result possible as I thought at least my torso and down would be crushed, but just the lower half of my legs were.

    They didn''t get ripped off, but you could immediately tell each supporting bone in my legs had been shattered into a million pieces.

    It seems the gargoyler used up all his limbs, so I immediately flew back to the same spot and checked every angel as that was where I was next to the mosaic.

    There, the eyes of this angel are moving.

    But just as I found the eyes of the gargoyler, four more limbs came flying at me, which I couldn''t dodge in time, causing me to get crushed from every side.

    Blood started to leak from my eyes, ears, and mouth, but I pped my wings one more time as I put all my power into my newly made smooth stone scythe.

    SHING

    CRUNCH

    My expression darkened instantly as my scythe shattered into a million pieces uponing in contact with the gargoylers eyes.

    A sense of despair loomed over me as if I was staring into the blood-red, angered eyes of a god.

    My life proceeded to sh before my eyes once again.

    But I didn''t give up just yet as the gargoyler was still reeling in its limbs, and I had a decent amount of stamina left.

    "DIE, YOU PIECE OF SHIT!" I shout as I clench my fist and put all my power into onest punch.

    And just for the extra cherry on top for myst-ditch effort, I activated [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] with my remaining points of mana.

    BAM

    My fist mmed into the eyes, instantly bursting them, and medusa proceeded to crawl its way into the empty eye sockets.

    As I crashed to the floor below me, I saw 2 fists and 2 feet plummet towards me. I felt calm as I knew I gave my absolute best in this fight, but the terrain was just not to my advantage.

    "MISTRESS!" I hear my maids shout, and when I turn my head, I see them running towards me while the gargoyles who chased after them started to drift into dust slowly.

    As if they were snapped out of existence.

    BAM

    My maids blocked the iing limbs, with Be taking on two of them.

    Their legs seemed to shatter under pressure, but they kept pushing on as they defended me with their lives on the line.

    "ARGHHHHHHH!" My maids shout as their bodies were probably creaking from all the weight.

    Ah, so we''re all going to die together¡­ How unfortunate¡­ The inner demon is probably crying and shouting at me to get up and move, but my body is so broken now.

    From what I could tell by just using my weakening senses, both of my feathered wings had fractures everywhere, internal bleeding somewhere as I continued to cough up blood, and definitely a few broken ribs.

    Of course, there is no need to sense any injuries in my legs as they looked to be ttened like a pancake¡­ pancakes¡­ I want a pancake right now. That fluffy circr breakfast item that I could eat any day of the week¡­ maybe if I get out of this, I can try and make pancakes.

    I chuckled to myself even in my final moments¡­ or so I thought.

    The hands and feet that pressured my maids suddenly started to fall apart, lightening the weight that made my maids'' legs shake.

    And once the pieces of the limbs started to fall apart, upon hitting the ground, they instantly turned into dust, making my maids breathe a sigh of relief.

    They were gone. The limbs had disappeared, but I was in a fatal state.

    [HP: 1/700 MP: 0/500 SP: 12/500]

    Shit¡­ I survived, but I''m actually going to bleed to death? How unfortunate¡­

 Chapter 210 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (12)

    I chuckled to myself even in my final moments¡­ or so I thought.

    The hands and feet that pressured my maids suddenly started to fall apart, lightening the weight that made the maids'' legs shake.

    And once the pieces of the limbs started to fall apart, upon hitting the ground, they instantly turned into dust, making my maids breathe a sigh of relief.

    They were gone. The limbs had disappeared, but I was in a fatal state.

    [HP: 1/700 MP: 0/500 SP: 12/500]

    Shit¡­ I survived, but I''m actually going to bleed to death? How unfortunate¡­

    [Day 76]

    [21900 XP gained]

    [You have leveled up (x4)]

    I''m alive?

    Sitting up, I see my maids preparing some more gargoyle soup and neatly folding my clothes right next to them.

    [HP: 598/700 MP: 381/500 SP: 395/500]

    "How am I still alive?" I mutter to myself, but it seems my maids heard me as they snap their heads in my direction and immediately dash over to me.

    "Mistress, I have healed you with a new skill that I got while fighting the gargoyles¡­ [Fire of Life]. I received a special title that came with a skill, and as it had ''life'' in its name, I assumed it might heal you.

    Please forgive me for using this on you without permission," Be says, kowtowing right before me.

    "Nah, you saved my life, so you don''t need to feel bad. If it wasn''t for you, I might''ve already been on my way to hell," I responded, gesturing for her to raise her head and body.

    "Thank you very much, Mistress," Be says, but before she stood up, she helped me up despite me feeling refreshed and ready to fight again.

    There was just a little bit of stress leftover from yesterday''s fight.

    "Mistress, please have a bath before you eat as we have already prepared your clothes," Amelia says, gesturing for the massive bath, which I didn''t get rid of yesterday.

    Thankfully it didn''t get in my way during the fight¡­ that would be pretty embarrassing if I tripped over it.

    "I don''t need a massage right now, so you girls continue with making the food," I say, waving them off, but as soon as I go to take off my clothes¡­ I realized I didn''t have any clothes on.

    "We didn''t want to touch your body without permission, and your ck dress which you had summonedsted for a while after I used [Fire of Life]," Be responds after seeing my face, which had crumpled in disgust.

    Aren''t they like opposites? Unless my dress started to feed off of the [Fire of Life]... I swear I''m not an exhibitionist.

    Walking over to the bath, I then dipped my slender white foot into the warm water, filling me with a sense of relief. There was still a bit of lingering stress from many near-death experiences yesterday, so bathing in a nice rxing bath by myself was the best.

    "Mistress, we found this yesterday after you passed out, and we''ve deemed it a Nether Stone," Anna says, walking over to the bath and presenting me with a dark gray orb that gave off an eerie light gray mist.

    "Where did you find this?" I responded.

    "We''re currently not sure but assume it dropped from the massive gargoyle leader that Mistress has in,"

    Did I get a reward for ying that thing? I''m notining¡­

    "Give it," I say, putting out my hand, which Anna immediately follows, cing the eerie gray orb in the center of my palm.

    [Would you like to use the Nether Stone?]

    "Did you get the same notification?" I asked Anna who was about to walk away.

    "Did Mistress''s notification say ''Would you like to use the Nether Stone?''" Anna asks.

    "Indeed,"

    "Then yes, it is the same notification¡­ But I must warn Mistress that we don''t know much about these Nether and Aether Stones yet, so please be careful and maybe wait until we have more information on them," Anna pleads while bowing deeply.

    I decided to follow her plea and give the gray orb back to her.

    I guess I can try and contact Yin to try and find out information on this subject¡­

    Before we even ran into gargoyles for the first time, I tried contacting all my pets as I could sense them and know where they were with the cors, but for some reason, it didn''t work.<sub> </sub>

    Something was interfering with my [Grand Mind Magic], and I could only assume it was due to these special walls, which I guess aren''t indestructible anymore.

    ''Hello, hello- YES! LET''S GO!''

    I pumped my fists into the air as I finally got through, and only one reason for this flooded through my mind: the gargoyles inside the room were gone.

    It was definitely a usible hypothesis as I could finally get through as soon as I had killed them all.

    As my pets didn''t have [Telepathy], I could only have a one-sided conversation, which I immediately started again.

    ''Can you girls get my wives as I''m in a bit of a predicament? Oh, and also bring Mia so you can contact me,'' I say before deactivating [Grand Mind Magic].

    Hopefully, they follow my orders¡­

    I didn''t want to stay here any longer as everything was so unpredictable. It was like we stumbled into the center of a massive castle, and we couldn''t find our way out.

    The guards were the gargoyles, and the massive and almost direction desensitizing pathways made my feelings even stronger.

    Though the pathways are straight, that''s what makes it terrifying. Every pathway is straight, and if you turn around and lose track once, you will forget which way you''re supposed to go.

    Everything looks the same, and the distance between each room is extremely long, causing mental fatigue and stress to build up.

    ¡­ Wait for a second¡­ how are they supposed to find where I am when I don''t even know where I am¡­ Shit¡­ and if they find that massive ravine in the ground and enter it, they''ll no doubt have the same fate as I, putting them into this same room as me¡­

    [Grand Mind Magic]

    ''Wait, never mind, don''t tell my wives and Mia, and that''s an order,'' I order my pets as if they end up telling my wives, they''ll no doubt try and find me whether I say to try or not.

    I then deactivate [Grand Mind Magic] and exit the bath after scrubbing my skin with my hands just once more.

    Tup Tup Tup

    "Anna, can you dry me?" I asked Anna, who seemed not to be doing anything.

    "Of course," She replies before sting a gust of wind right at me.

    After changing into my washed dress, I then sit down next to Amelia as she hands me a bowl of grotesque gargoyle soup. And it even seemed to be leftovers from yesterday, so I immediately turned off my godly senses as I didn''t want to enhance my taste.

    Shoving a spoonful of the soup into my mouth, I gag slightly from texture and nd taste before forcing it down. I then proceeded to do this about 25 times until the bowl of soup was gone.

    It wasn''t nice, but I had to do it otherwise; I''d suffer from starvation again.

    "What should we talk about now¡­ Oh yeah, you didn''t tell me about your experience after we split up," I say as we finish talking about the state of the Uxtan Kingdom.

    "Mistress would like to know?" Be asks.

    "Yes,"

    "As you wish¡­ So after we all fainted in the thick fog, Amelia and I woke up in the middle of a room simr to this one with the invisible barrier and river of clear liquid, but the only clear difference was that we had 2 smaller archways with hallways in different spaces as this room.

    We were baffled at how beautiful and creepy the room was and panicked greatly after not finding Mistress. But after calming down, we decided to dash down the first hallway, which was one to the left.

    After about half a day of running at top speed, we ran into a wave of gargoyles which held close to 10,000 in total. We immediately ran back to our original room with very bare cuts, and thanks to me bringing some supplies, and we were able to recover just as the day ended,"

    "Huh? You managed to escape from 10,000 gargoyles?" I ask.

    "Yes, but those gargoyles were much weaker than the ones you ran into both times," Amelia rifies.

    "I see... continue,"

    "As you wish¡­ After resting in the morning, we ate up all the extra food I had ced in my bag, so we were forced to make our way down the other hallway, which took about a day to get through before running into only a thousand gargoyles.

    These were extremely weak, so we were able to st our way through with only one major injury, which actually didn''t heal until I used [Fire of Life] on it yesterday.

    We used most of my remaining medical supplies on that wound which was on myself, before seeing thousands of gargoyles burst from the ceiling. We thought our doom hade, but the gargoyles didn''t even bat an eye against us before making their way down one of the 3 hallways in the room.

    We decided to follow them as we inferred somebody was down that hallway¡­ and that was when we found you," Be exins.

    "I see¡­ well, I''m d you all are alive,"

 Chapter 211 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (13)

    We decided to follow them as we inferred somebody was down that hallway¡­ and that was when we found you," Be exins.

    "I see¡­ well, I''m d you all are alive,"

    [Day 77]

    Today I wanted to try something after learning I could swim through these stone walls, which included using my newly acquired skill, [Weak Celestial Bone Dive].

    "I''ll be back," I say to my maids, who were patiently standing in the middle of the room.

    "Please stay safe," They all respond, bowing deeply towards me before I activated [Weak Celestial Bone Dive].

    After feeling myself already sink into the floor below me, I walked forward into the wall, causing my senses to be blocked, including sight.

    Normally I could see clearly even in the dark, but for some reason, the godly sense wasn''t working¡­ but it made sense as none of the others were working as well.

    As soon as I felt my entire body slip into the wall of the dome-shaped room, I began making a swimming motion while directing myself upwards.

    I was able to hold my breath for an extremely long time after my stats went up, but if I was already exhausted and most oxygen was pushed out of my lungs like when I was in the fight with the gargoyler, I obviously wouldn''t be able to hold it for much longer.

    After only a few minutes of swimming directly upwards and about one-half of my breath had been used, I suddenly hit a hard surface which surprised me as it came out of nowhere.

    I felt around the dark void surrounding me and only felt the hard surface above my head, signaling I had reached ayer or maybe the surface?

    Hmmmmm¡­ Now how do I pass this? I can''t summon any soul equipment, and [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] will most likely shatter uponing in contact with this hard surface, so¡­ forbidden magic it is.

    [Forbidden Magic: Skadi]

    [You have been granted the power of forbidden magic, allowing you to use one of the singr powers that one of the ancient beings wielded.

    You can manipte the power of snow and ice while also obtaining the ability to change the weather into a torrential blizzard that can freeze even thergest of mountains right to the core.]

    This won''t work¡­ so I''ll stick to my trusty and handy medusa.

    [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]

    I ce both of my hands on the hard ceiling that seemed to stretch infinitely on both sides, causing a cracking noise to be heard, which was the first sound I had heard while inside this seemingly dark abyss.

    The cracks became louder until I heard a shattering sound that almost split my ears open.

    I slightly flinched before the sound began to disappear, signaling for me to feel the ceiling once again.

    Nothing. There''s nothing¡­ does that mean I can swim through.

    Readying my arms in front of me, I then scoop downwards, pushing myself up while hoping I wouldn''t ram my head into something.

    Despite me only seeing pitch-ck darkness, I squeezed my eyes shut, preparing myself in case I collided with anything.

    Nothing once again. I opened my eyes while still aware of the darkness around me before swimming up again.

    Another few minutes passed, and I had about one-quarter of my breath left, but I wasn''t going to start panicking as I had just run into another ceiling.

    Using [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] once again, I hear the cracking of what seemed to be stone and then the shattering of what seemed to be ss.

    And then, another few minutes passed.

    I ran into three ceilings, with the space between each ceiling bing much smaller.

    It took a while for me to actually realize this until I passed the fifth ceiling and then hit the sixth ceiling after about 20 seconds.

    After another few minutes, my breath was slipping away from me, but I continued to try and not panic as that would make me use up even more of my breath.

    CRASH

    CRASH

    CRASH

    I continued to break throughyers andyers of multiple ceilings until I reached an extraordinary ceiling that had sharp spikes all over it. It was even capable of piercing my hand as I ced [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] onto it.

    All I had to do to regenerate it, though, was to use Ichimei and direct it towards my hand to heal it.

    Shit¡­ I''m running out of time¡­

    I had no choice but to ce both of my hands on the spikes, causing them to pierce through, but thankfully medusa started to spread.<sub> </sub>

    The usual cracking could be heard, and even a peak of light shone through, slightly surprising me.

    Then the usual ss shattering sound could be heard as I immediately started to swim up and was met by blinding sunlight that felt warm on my skin.

    "*gasp* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*"

    I gasped for air but was quickly interrupted by the thick liquid that came out of my throat after inhaling it as I just came up.

    "Damn¡­ *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* I breathed too quickly," I mutter to myself before looking around and deactivating [Weak Celestial Bone Dive].

    I was in a in grassy field with no monsters in sight. The nice breeze that swept over it helped calm down the beating sun, whichthered me in sunlight.

    Looking down to see where I just came out of, I saw a hole that was just made from dirt, and inside it, about 3 feet deeper, was a ck tform that was still falling apart onto the top of a smooth stone sheet.

    I reactivated [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] after fully climbing out of the hole and then reaching my hand towards it to confirm the smooth stone sheet.

    It slipped through immediately.

    "So this is what I just came out of¡­ now I need to find my maids," I mutter to myself before deactivating [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] and standing straight up.

    With a few more minutes of stretching, I activated my feathered wings before flying straight up. As I couldn''t find an open hole in the ground, I started to fly around even more, as I knew there was an opening somewhere if I''m going off what I saw in the dome-shaped room.

    After about 30 minutes of searching the area at my top speed and all my godly senses pushed to the max, I finally found what looked to be a ravine in the ground.

    It wasn''t as big as the one Be first found, but after looking down into it and seeing a river of thick clear liquid, I immediately knew I had arrived.

    Flying down into the ravine, I check my surroundings before seeing my maids waving towards me on the other side of the invisible wall.

    I smiled slightly before flying over to the invisible barrier while trying to stay just above the thick clear water, which for some reason, still made no sound.

    Just like before¡­ it was eerily quiet.

    "Now, how do I break through this without potentially killing myself¡­?" I mutter to myself while tapping my chin.

    I proceeded to scan the edges of the barrier to try and find a clue, but nothing surfaced as my maids patiently waited on the other side of the barrier.

    "First, let''s test something out," I mutter to myself before flying out of the ravine, grabbing a pebble that sat on the lush green grass and then making my way back.

    I let out a deep breath before chucking the pebble with about half my strength at the invisible barrier.

    Fwoomp

    The pebble slipped through the barrier, identally hitting Amelia on the forehead. Still, I was too intrigued by the sudden turn of events to apologize as I slowly made my way up to the barrier.

    Slowly but also carefully, I reached my right hand towards the invisible barrier.

    Fwoomp

    My hand went through, and it was only slightly shocking as I already had a good superstition that it was a one way.

    As I tried to pull my hand back, I felt something rebound towards my body, shooting myself backward and just managing to catch myself with my wings before hitting the raging river below me.

    That was close... Now, what''s next... Can I maybe [Inspect] it?

    [Ninth Tier Barrier]

    [The fourth highest tier of barrier allowing only one-way entry. Breaking this barrier is impossible to any mortal besides archdemons or archangels.]

    "Shit," I mutter before scrolling through my status.

    I wanted to try and find something that could help me, but after a few minutes of scanning up and down¡­ I, of course, came up with nothing¡­ Absolutely nothing.

    There was [Monster of Monsters Body], which felt all-powerful, but I highly doubt it couldpare to an archangel or archdemon, which I''m pretty sure are much-much stronger than me.

    "Maybe I can burn it?" I mutter to myself before using Amaterasu.

    A few ck mes were sent barreling towards the barrier, but instead of hitting it and setting it on fire as I hoped it would, it instead just went through it andnded on the dome-shaped rooms'' floor.

    It proceeded to burn quickly, but with a snap of my fingers, it instantly disappeared.

    Think¡­ Think¡­ Think¡­ Think¡­

    "Wait¡­ It said it couldn''t be destroyed, but it never said it couldn''t be deactivated¡­." I mutter to myself with a smile sneaking onto my face.

 Chapter 212 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (14)

    "Maybe I can burn it?" I mutter to myself before using Amaterasu.

    A few ck mes were sent barreling towards the barrier, but instead of hitting it and setting it on fire as I hoped it would, it instead just went through it andnded on the dome-shaped rooms'' floor.

    It proceeded to burn quickly, but with a snap of my fingers, it instantly disappeared.

    Think¡­ Think¡­ Think¡­ Think¡­

    "Wait¡­ It said it couldn''t be destroyed, but it never said I couldn''t deactivate it¡­." I mutter to myself with a smile sneaking onto my face.

    Once again, I activate [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] and fly towards the wall to the left of me, which I immediately slip into.

    And upon phasing through the smooth stone walls, I feel a thick liquid wrap around me, but instead of keeping my breath in, I immediately exhale all the air within my lungs before poking my head out the side of the wall.

    "*gasp*."

    I once again gasp for air as soon as I came in contact with the outside world again, and thankfully, my ears and chest weren''t hurting as much anymore.

    Though I didn''t realize it untilter on when I came out of the smooth stone and lifted myself onto the grassy ne, my ears started to ring, and my chest felt like somebody was repeatedly hitting it.

    And even though it was just a hypothesis, I took the chance as there was going to be no bacsh and just tried it out.

    When scuba diverse back up from their long exploration of the deep sea, they need to rid all thepressed air within their lungs, so their lungs literally don''t explode as the farther they swim up, the more thatpressed air will start to expand.

    But obviously¡­ I don''t exactly know why that reaction was happening when I didn''t feel much pressure ced on my body in the first ce.

    "Okay, seems like it worked¡­ Now I need to figure out how to deactivate this stupid barrier," I mutter to myself before checking my surroundings and pulling my head back into the smooth stone wall.

    I repeat this process a few times until I approached where the barrier was aligned with. And retracting my head once more, I swim slightly forward while iling my arms all around me, trying to find anything that could give me a clue.

    Tup

    Oh, a sound. Is there something here? Mmmmmm¡­ Yep, still too dark to see.

    I continue to feel my way around the smooth object I had just touched and eventually came to a small groove with a raised part right next to it.

    Click

    Oh shit¡­ hopefully, nothing bad happened.

    I take a peek outside the smooth stone wall, only to be interrupted by hundreds of flying stone eyes with 2 wings attached to each side of them.

    They flew in every direction, up, down, to the side, and upon eye contact with me, they charged towards me, swarming my head which I had just poked out for a quick second.

    "Shit!" I shout before quickly retracting my head and swimming a bit farther down in the opposite direction.

    And as soon as I felt I was far enough, I dove out of the wall and instantly began to p my feathered wings once again, just keeping me barely above the rushing clear liquid.

    The raging ps of the winged eyeballs filled the seemingly now tight corridor as they tried to surround me from all sides.

    [Gargoyles]

    [A winged eye-like monster made entirely from stone that protects its designated area. They normally travel in packs of thousands and can get up to tens of thousands depending on how big the designated area is.]

    Huh? This thing is a gargoyle as well?

    I didn''t have much time to be astonished, though, as I was quickly surrounded by the eyes who shot gray beams of light at me.

    A few just barely scratched my clothes, and upon contact, they began to disintegrate it like what medusa does.

    [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    After summoning my massive scythe, I then immediately start swinging at the rocky eyeball creatures who annoyingly kept running into me even if they weren''t shooting a grayser beam.

    I see¡­ so it''s about 5 seconds between each shot they can take, and whenever they get too close and can''t shoot aser beam¡­ they then run into me, hoping to do just a bit of damage or hinder my movements.

    [Apocolyptic Weapon Swing]

    With one swing of my scythe, I took out about half of the current eyeballs, but after only a couple more seconds, even more started to flood in.

    The constrictive space within the corridor made any movement impossible, so I immediately used [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] to escape through the open roof.<sub> </sub>

    I thought I had escaped the swarm of eyes, but after just managing to wipe a drop of sweat from my chin, the flying eyes came pouring out of the hole.

    I instantly flew up, dodging a few grayser beams while readying my scythe behind me. It was injected with [Forbidden Magic: Medusa], causing it to emit a gray mist that slowly petrified any eyes ahead of the group.

    SHING

    My scythe ripped through the air and proceeded to tear apart each eye in front of me, not missing a single one as they were packed quite closely together.

    "Seems these things aren''t as smart as the goblin-like gargoyles- shit," I mutter before flying up a bit more and readying my scythe once again.

    Even more, eyes poured out from the open roof of the corridor, so I once again shed at them with my scythe while putting all my power behind it.

    SHING

    SHING

    SHING

    I continued this for 10 more minutes, but the number only kept growing, to the point where they couldn''t even line up in a single file line, ready for me to kill.

    This meant I struggled to keep my distance as I couldn''t wipe them out in one go as they charged towards me.

    "Damn it¡­ I might have to avoid these things entirely," I mutter to myself before activating Hermes repeatedly.

    My body tensed with each passing activation, but I soon got a second to rest as I entered the smooth stone wall once again.

    I swam towards where I was before and felt the same groove with a slightly raised part right next to it. And though I was hesitant to touch it again, I eventually concluded that it was part of the solution to taking down the barrier.

    Click

    Very slowly, I poked my head out of the smooth stone wall, only to be greeted by thousands of flying eyeballs that tried to turn me to dust with their grayser beams.

    But, there was something else that I had noticed... the previously invisible barrier was now visible to the mortal eye.

    I retracted my head instantly before popping out again, only to dive into the wall parallel to mine.

    This way¡­ and¡­ here we go.

    Click

    And then down here¡­

    Click

    A smile crept onto my face as I poked my head out, but it quickly turned upside down as thousands of grayser beams passed by my face.

    My expression soon paled even farther as I saw the barrier was still at the same transparency as before I did the remaining two clicks.

    Are there more? Maybe there are more¡­

    I dive towards my previous wall, which I hade from, and begin to swim up while asionally peeking my head out to check my position. But I had to be extremely wary as the number ofser beams now was so overwhelming that they filled my entire vision.

    ¡­

    Half an hour had passed, but I still couldn''t find anything besides the four switches that made the clicking sound. And even when I tried to switch them again, nothing happened, so I was extremely confused while trapped in the stone walls.

    My only possible way of getting out and trying to find a different solution would be to go through the top and use Hermes, but that still has its risks as there might be even more eyes than what is currently surrounding me.

    I need a n¡­ maybe I could use my summons to distract them? But I don''t know if they are recharged yet¡­ so let''s test it out with one of my weaker summons.

    Poking my head out of the stone wall, I was immediately assaulted with a barrage of graysers, but before I hid back in, I used [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra].

    A massive nt-like hydra appeared in the middle of the clear liquid, and nothing happened to it, but it didn''t matter as it disintegrated into dust only a few secondster.

    "Okay, they''re recharged- urk-"

    I barely manage to dodge a few hundredser beams to the face before swimming my way upwards until I hit a familiar hard ceiling that blocked my way.

 Chapter 213 The Skeletal System Of A Plane (Final)

    I need a n¡­ maybe I could use my summons to distract them? But I don''t know if they are recharged yet¡­ so let''s test it out with one of my weaker summons.

    Poking my head out of the stone wall, I was immediately assaulted with a barrage of graysers, but before I hid back in, I used [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra].

    A massive nt-like hydra appeared in the middle of the clear liquid, and nothing happened to it, but it didn''t matter as it crumbled into dust only a few secondster.

    "Okay, they''re recharged- urk-"

    I barely manage to dodge a few hundredser beams to the face before swimming my way upwards until I hit a familiar hard ceiling that blocked my way.

    After immediately recognizing it, I activate [Forbbidden Magic: Medusa], causing the ceiling above me to start cracking with a shattering sound following after.

    I swam just a bit farther up until arge dose of sunlight beamed my head which squinted my eyes that hadn''t adjusted yet.

    And before I even looked around, I summoned all of my remaining summons before pulling my body out of the stone and pping my wings right after, making sure I got enough space between myself and the flying eyes which I knew were close.

    Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut

    My summons had died, and their ethereal light form was absorbed right back into me.

    "Damn, not even a quick breather," I say before reactivating my scythe, which I had stashed away earlier as I couldn''t bring it inside the smooth stone.

    As soon as I summoned my three-ded scythe, a tornado of bat-like gargoyles started to fly around me, and each p of their wings ripped through the air, sending des of wind that I was easily able to deflect with a p of my hand.

    But even though the des of wind were easily deflectable and negatable, their sudden appearance clogged my vision and was annoying even if I didn''t p them away.

    SHING SHING SHING

    I took a few swings with [Apocolyptic Swing] mixed in, which was enough to kill half of the tornado that swirled around me, but they were then filled in with a seemingly infinite amount of flying eyeballs.

    They''re made out of stone, so Zeus''s Nimbus won''t do shit¡­ and purgatory will probably shatter again- wait, I''m out of thatbyrinth, so maybe it will work now?

    [Throne World: Purgatory]

    A long dirt field appeared around me, with everything else disappearing. It was just a long dirt in with a ck sky, and the flying eyes were still swirling around me but were blown back by my sudden activation of the throne world.

    Suddenly, a feeling shot through my brain as if I had grown a new limb, and it felt like I had been using it since I was born.

    p It felt natural, and as soon as I moved this "new limb," thousands of different monsters that I had in appeared around me, guarding me as if I was their queen.</anda>

    I didn''t even need to move my limbs to control these monsters; it just felt natural as I controlled them with my mind.

    "ughter," I mutter before even more monsters with ghastly appearances appeared before me.

    They charged towards therge horde of flying eyes, with therger monsters ripping throughrge chunks while the weaker monsters were just small fry that served as a sacrifice for the bigger picture.

    Not a single one was even slipping through, but that didn''t mean I could rx.

    And even though these monsters were mostly attacking on their own, in the end, I was controlling them and making smart decisions that they would never begin to fathom. So I needed to keep up with everything around me, making sure I didn''t miss a beat.

    ¡­

    Half an hour had passed, and my mental fatigue was starting to hit me.

    Keeping track of all my monsters was a feat impossible for a normal mortal, but as I had [Godly Senses: 8], I was able to keep track just a bit better than normal.

    "They''re not stopping," I mutter before deactivating [Throne World: Purgatory] and activating [Forbidden Magic: Hermes].

    My throne world shattered into shards of ss with the monsters that I had full control over slowly dissipating into dust which scattered through the air.

    And as soon as I felt a strain on my body, I flew through a slight opening in the tornado of gargoyles.

    Once I saw the familiar opening within the roof of the long corridor, I flew through it before time resumed once again. But before the surrounding eyes could charge towards me, I dove into the smooth stone wall while taking a peek at the barrier.<sub> </sub>

    Huh? The barrier is getting less transparent¡­

    Different reasons flowed through my mind, but I couldn''te up with anything solid¡­

    Let''s try tapping it and see if things don''t go through it as easily anymore.

    I poke my head out the side of the smooth stone wall before flying out and immediately throwing a punch towards the only slightly transparent barrier.

    BOOM

    I was sent flying back as soon as I collided with the barrier, surprising me as I thought my hand would''ve gone through at least slightly¡­ but it didn''t, and instead, it sent me flying backward with just a touch.

    pping my wings with as much power as I could draw, I just barely managed to keep myself above the raging clear liquid, which I was still wary of.

    Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut

    I snapped my head in the direction of the pping sound of wings and wasn''t surprised as I saw hundreds of thousands of flying eyeballs charging towards me.

    Crack

    Huh?

    Flying backward, I make my way to the barrier where I saw it had 2 massive cracks in it.

    They branched out from where I originally punched the barrier, but I didn''t have much time to [Inspect] it as the flying eyes were charging at me once more.

    While dodging the thousands of greyser beams, I looked at the [Inspect] information I received.

    [Ninth Tier Barrier (Damaged)]

    [The fourth highest tier of barrier allowing only one-way entry. Breaking this barrier is impossible to any mortal besides archdemons or archangels.]

    Okay, let''s try doing it with a weapon now- SHIT! HOW ARE THERE SO MANY OF THESE THINGS, AND WHY ARE THEY EVEN HERE! GOD DAMMIT!

    As I internally cursed at the nuisances that continued to harass me and ruin my ns, I dove into the smooth stone wall to serve as a slight break before I summon my scythe and test out my idea once again.

    mming my scythe into the barrier with [Apocolytpic Swing] behind it, even more cracks begun to appear, which eventually split into even more cracks. And then even more. And more. And more. And more. Until¡­

    Crash

    The sound of ss shattering echoed through the hallway, but as I was too invested in destroying the barrier, I was shot in the back by a few grayser beams, which caused parts of my back to petrify.

    Huh? I didn''t even sense thesersing right at me¡­ how is that possible.

    Slowly, I turned around while still in the air and saw that the eyes were merging as some were disintegrating into dust.

    Meanwhile, I flew into the dome-shaped room and signaled for Be to follow me as the clear liquid had flooded the room. It continued to make no sound, but as it continued to rush into the dome-shaped room¡­ it seemed to expand.

    "Mistress! Where should we go!?" Be shouts as she ps her massive red wings while tightly grasping Amelia''s wrists.

    "Follow me as this thing seems to be still forming!" I shout back as the creaking and breaking of rocks could be heard from beside us.

    Turning my head, a massive humanoid figure could be seen. It was four- no five times bigger than the original gargoyler, and it was so massive that you could only see half of its body with the remaining half poking out the opening of the ceiling inside therge hallway.

    A drop of sweat dripped down my cheek as I could tell just from its presence, and I didn''t even need my godly senses to notice¡­ that this thing was much stronger than me.

    It was also at least 10 times stronger than the original gargoyler, and I could only admit defeat as I had no shame with flying away.

    "That thing could kill me with one swipe of its hand," I say as we all exit through the open ceiling and fly away as fast as possible.

 Chapter 214 Cyclops

    "Follow me as this thing seems to be still forming!" I shout back as the creaking and breaking of rocks could be heard from beside us.

    Turning my head, a massive humanoid figure could be seen. It was four- no five times bigger than the original gargoyler, and it was so massive that you could only see half of its body with the remaining half poking out the opening of the ceiling inside therge hallway.

    A drop of sweat dripped down my cheek as I could tell just from its presence, and I didn''t even need my godly senses to notice¡­ that this thing was much stronger than me.

    It was also at least 10 times stronger than the original gargoyler, and I could only admit defeat before flying away with no shame.

    "That thing could kill me with one swipe of its hand," I say as we all exit through the open ceiling and fly away as fast as possible.

    I didn''t look back, but that didn''t matter as I felt all the hairs on my head stand up. A chilling sensation ran down my back, and my pupils dted as a deathly feeling approached me.

    "FLY DOWN! FAST!" I shout, which Be follows, causing a massive grayser beam to whiz over our head, making my face pale.

    Overwhelming¡­ I could only think of the thing behind me to be overwhelming. Something I hadn''t felt once sinceing to this world.

    I was always the strongest. I always got what I wanted as my status as the queen¡­ but as of now, I felt like an ant running away from the footstep of an elephant.

    I could only curse my naivety of thinking that I was always and will always be the best, even when I told myself never to underestimate the opponent. Even after fighting my inner demon, I thought I changed¡­ but in the end, I didn''t.

    Looking back, I saw a massive 100 meter tall smooth stone figure which stands on two legs. It had two arms, with 5 fingers on each and slight cracks that ran through the rest of its body. But the scariest part that I had noticed was itsrge singr eyeball the size of my castle.

    It didn''t have any other facial features besides that, making it much creepier.

    [Cyclops]

    [A monster that was said to have gone extinct and shoots petrifying gray beams of light that can pierce most types of armor.]

    What''s the point of piercing armor if it''s going to kill you anyway by its massive certification beam!

    VWOOM

    Suddenly a massive grayser beam as tall as I was, hit the ground in front of us, making us stop dead in our tracks before hesitantly flying away once again.

    We weaved in the air, trying to shake the massive cyclops which slowly walked towards us. But even though each step took about 10 seconds toplete, he was starting to cover most of the ground between us as his steps were massive.

    tsk

    "Can you fly any faster?" I ask Be, who flew right beside me.

    "I-I don''t think so," Be responds, avoiding my gaze due to overwhelming shame.

    "Shit," I mutter to myself before looking at my status.

    [HP: 519/700 MP: 196/500 SP: 92/500]

    That''s more than enough¡­

    "The both of you, hold onto me tight unless you want to fall off," I say to Be and Anna before deactivating my feathered wings and activating my dragon wings.

    ssssssss

    I take in a sharp breath as my remaining two maids tightly grab onto each shoulder of mine before I pped my dragon wings once.

    I just barely dodged a beam of gray light towards my back, but the space between us rapidly increased as my dragon wings were almost perfect for this.

    ROOOOAAAAAAAR

    The cyclops let out an angered roar after seeing its enemy flee before shooting thousands ofser beams right at me.

    Wondering where the otherser beams came from, I took a peek back and saw that the cyclops had eyes ridding its body. The ck pupils were all directed at me, making my face cringe in disgust as they made a squishing sound every time they moved.

    SWOOSH

    I pped my dragon wings once more, causing the space between us to grow evenrger andrger until I couldn''t even see the cyclops anymore.<sub> </sub>

    But as I was still pumped full of adrenaline and saw no cover due to the vast grassy in, I continued to fly as fast as I could until I ran into arge forest with trees easily towering over 25 meters.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ Help me remove the petrified skin," I say as wend on a massive tree branch and sit down.

    A few gray beams hit me multiple times earlier, and it wasn''t due to carelessness which I initially thought it was. And the petrified skin still hung onto my back, producing a very stiff feeling.

    "As you wish," My maids respond as they all help me remove my dress.

    Thankfully my godly immunities blocked my pain, so carving out the petrified skin wasn''t as sketchy as Anna''s procedure.

    And after a few minutes of Be carving at my wound with her soul equipment, I felt a warm liquid run down my back, with Amelia signaling that they had finished carving it out.

    With one quick activation of [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei], the used to be gray flesh had regenerated as fresh new flesh which didn''t feel as stiff.

    "Phew¡­ so now what do we do? Maybe go back to the kingdom?" I ask my maids, who sat patiently next to me as I began to put my clothes back on.

    "If I may speak my opinion, I believe we should head back as I think we''ve wasted too much time. I don''t want Mistress to miss the war as I believe she is needed even if the other mistresses can take over," Amelia says.

    "You know what? That''s not a bad idea¡­." I mutter to myself.

    My maids tilt their heads in confusion, but I didn''t respond as I just had a genius idea that could give me a bit more free time to hone my skills outside of my kingdom.

    ''Yin, tell my wives that I''ll be infiltrating the Uxtan Kingdom, and they''ll help lead the front lines of the war. Also, two more things, tell the air corps to help out with the war and after you''ve done all that, help me get to the Uxtan Kingdom as I have no idea where I currently am,'' I say mentally with the influence of [Grand Mind Magic].

    After deactivating [Grand Mind Magic], Iy back on the nostalgic scratchy surface before closing my eyes.

    I waspletely exhausted after so many stressful hours full of life or death battles.

    "Mistress, would you like a massage?" Anna asks me.

    "Nah, I''m good. Just let me sleep," I respond before using my arm as a pillow, but it seems my maids weren''t having any of it as they lifted my head and ced my head on Be''sp.

    ...

    [Day 78]

    I woke up refreshed and noticed a sleeping Yin right next to me, tightly hugging my arm. She looked like an adorable puppy as she lightly snored.

    Sitting up, I noticed Be, who had fallen asleep with me in herp, and Amelia and Anna were still standing guard. They didn''t look sleepy in the slightest, but I knew they were trying their best not to show it.

    "Oh, Mistress, good morning. I have already prepared some gargoyle soup, so please go ahead and have some," Anna responds, waking up Be and Yin in the process.

    "Mistress!" Yin shouts with a smile, lunging at me and knocking me over in the process.

    She then proceeded to nuzzle her face into my breasts which slightly weirded me out, causing me to push her back and forcefully have her sit still.

    "Stay," I order as I make my way over to the hot pot of gargoyle soup and sitting down right next to it.

    "Nothing attacked usst night?" I ask my maids.

    Both Anna and Amelia shake their heads side to side.

    "*sigh*... whatever," I mutter before epting the hot bowl of gargoyle soup and begin chowing down on it.

    My maids joined in while Yin sat behind me, sulking in the same spot that I told her to stay in. She didn''tin either, which I honestly thought she would''ve, but I guess that disys some of her improvement.

    "Yin, do you have anything to say about the war?" I ask Yin, who looked down with an expression full of sadness.

    "J-just one thing¡­ T-they are about to finish gathering soldiers, and if we all go at our top speed on our way back, I believe we could get back before they arrive," Yin says.

    "I see... Nowe here and have some breakfast before we leave. I''m not really in the mood to explore this gigantic forest,"

    Especially after the terrible experience I had which was lead by my curiosity.

 Chapter 215 Slave Traders

    "*sigh*... whatever," I mutter before epting the hot bowl of gargoyle soup and begin chowing down on it.

    My maids joined in while Yin sat behind me, sulking in the same spot that I told her to stay in. She didn''tin either, which I honestly thought she would''ve, but I guess that disys some of her improvement.

    "Yin, do you have anything to say about the war?" I ask Yin, who looked down with an expression full of sadness.

    "J-just one thing¡­ T-they are about to finish gathering soldiers, and if we all go at our top speed on our way back, I believe we could get back before they arrive," Yin says.

    "I see... Nowe here and have some breakfast before we leave. I''m not really in the mood to explore this gigantic forest,"

    Especially after the terrible experience I had, which was lead by my curiosity.

    ¡­

    [Day 79]

    It was currently the next day, and we were in arge forest, next to the Uxtan Kingdom, which was our main target.

    Yesterday was just us flying in the air and following Yin''s directions as she knew where we were supposed to go. We even saw a few human caravans carrying useless materials that I took no interest in, so we just ignored them for now.

    We didn''t want to take any risks of exposing ourselves just yet. Poprity and notoriety aren''t a good thing right now. I want to explore this ne without anybody instantly recognizing me¡­ which will eventually cause problems and annoying things to follow.

    "Yin, can you stop snuggling your face into my chest," I say as Yin was getting slightly annoying.

    In the beginning, she was pretty cute, but now she''s just doing unnecessary things that are extremely annoying.

    "But, Mistress is so soft," Yin says with an irresistible blissful face.

    For a second, I almost thought of taking her as my child but immediately regretted thinking that after thinking of the process needed to get rid of this obedient mindset.

    "Alright, get off we''re going," I say, pushing Yin from my chest and standing up.

    My maids followed me as we exited the pretty basic forest, where we practiced with some of our skillsst night. I wasn''t here for a dainty stroll but to improve myself, so of course, training came with this trip.

    As we all flew out of the decentlyrge forest, we were met by a few caravans of humans who seemed to be selling ves. And after sensing what was inside it, I noticed it was made entirely of elves and a few humans.

    "Hmmm¡­ this might work as I don''t want to draw much attention," I mutter to myself before deactivating my feathered wings.

    I began to drop to the ground, and uponnding, a massive spiderweb-like crack appeared before me.

    My maids saw this, and even though they were confused, they decided not to question it and follow me downwards.

    "Yin, is these ve traders going to the Uxtan Kingdom?" I ask Yin, who stood next to me, eyes colder than ice.

    "Indeed," Yin responds, probably getting the gist of what I wanted to do.

    "Everyone injure yourselves. We''re going to get captured by the ve traders so we can get an easy way in without having to draw any attention," I order my maids, but I didn''t need Yin anymore, so I ordered her to go prepare for the war.

    "Yes, Mistress. If there is anything we can help with then, please call us again," Yin says before disappearing into the shadows a few feet away.

    We? That''s the first time I heard that¡­

    "Wait, do you have separate names? Not that it matters as I''m still going to call you Yin no matter what,"

    "Yes, I am Yin¡­ And I am Ina!" A very calm and cold voice replies with a very excited and almost adorable voiceing out next.

    So cute¡­

    I gesture for her toe in, which she happily epted with a smile and jumped into my chest, nuzzling her face into it.

    I couldn''t resist Ina''s adorable face as she was just like a puppy, so I began to stroke her hair, causing her to melt in bliss.

    "Ehehehe¡­ Mistress smells nice," Ina says before I push her off me and gesture for her to leave.

    As soon as Yin disappeared, we all took out our weapons and created minor cuts all over our bodies which began to heal at a rapid pace, but the blood was definitely enough to convince the traders that were just a few meters away.<sub> </sub>

    After a few minutes of usying down on the ground, with just a few splotches of blood, the ve traders finally saw us, and their gazes crawled all over my skin.

    It was disgusting, but I had to bear with it for now.

    "Oh, these girls might sell for a lot," A man''s voice says.

    Even though I directed my face at the ground, I could easily tell the shape and features of his body with my godly senses. And thanks to the quick training my maids did on suppressing their overwhelming presence, we weren''t suspicious in the slightest¡­ well, slightly.

    "Wait, this is suspicious," I hear a younger man''s voice saypared to the previous middle-aged voice that slightly disgusted me.

    "Come on, no need to be so stiff on the first day. It''s alright, plus these seem like high-quality material, so we can''t miss out," The same middle-aged voice says.

    "I-If you say so," The younger voice withdraws.

    The younger voice came from a man and not a boy, and he seemed about 19-20 years old, judging from his height and facial features.

    Maybe the light voice is because of his nervous aura? He seems really timid, but why is it working in this line of work¡­ well, whatever. I honestly don''t care¡­

    They soon knelt next to us and washed us off with [Water Control], which they took from a ss jar of water the middle-aged man had kept in his pocket.

    And once they washed all the blood off us, they began to remove our clothes without hesitation, and if they decided to touch my body inappropriately, I would''ve instantly killed them, but in the end, they just slipped on some tattered brown clothes for us to wear.

    I mean, it was pretty obvious that my jewelry and dress looked expensive, so I guess it made sense. Getting an extra bit of money won''t hurt as well.

    After a few minutes of the men putting ragged clothes on us, they then picked us up and ced us in their wooden wagon/caravan with what seemed to be ves.

    It would be bad if I scared them off with my eyes so I won''t open them¡­ and it''s not like they need to be open for me to see anyway.

    As soon as I felt the rocky bumping off the dirt road, I sat up but still didn''t open my eyes.

    Looking around, I saw only women, so I instantly assumed they were sex ves, but people could use them for other things as well, such asbor.

    There were nine elves and three humans who seemed pretty built. They weren''t as muscr as some of my soldier women, but judging from their toned abs andrge biceps, you could easily pass them off as warriors.

    Their faces¡­ they haven''t lost hope. I would''ve thought they''d have the usual dead fish eyes and limp bodies, but judging from their state, I immediately assumed the ve traders had just captured them.

    "So, how did you girls get captured?" I ask everybody in the silent, rocky caravan.

    Most of them gave me nces of confusion at how I could be so rxed in their current state, while one human who could easily pass off as a knightmander spoke up.

    She was about six feet, pale white skin littered with scars, long brown hair which reached her waist, and finally, dark blue eyes which disyed unwavering determination.

    I also inspected her but was severely disappointed with what I saw¡­ the only thing I could think of was,

    ? ''Disappointing,''

    "My friends and I werebeled as traitors because our king had no use for us anymore," The tall, scar-littered woman says.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ You could easily kill those guys out there even without a sword,"

    But, even though her status is practically an ant to me whenpared to the status of the ve traders out there, she could easily take a few sword swings, grab one of their swords, and then retaliate.

    "How did you know I use a sword?" The woman asks, seemingly readying her hands into a flexed position.

    My maids immediately jolted up while trying to suppress their overwhelming anger at this woman who tried to threaten me.

    "You don''t have the right to know¡­ girl¡­." I say while releasing only a sliver of my bloodlust, causing the woman to retract her flexed hand.

    She disyed no fear, and judging from her calm analysis, I could easily tell she still wasn''t afraid of me in the slightest.

    That''s good¡­ She could be a valuable assetter on.

 Chapter 216 Bridget Rosakin

    "How did you know I use a sword?" The woman asks, seemingly readying her hands into a flexed position.

    My maids immediately jolted up while trying to suppress their overwhelming anger at this woman who tried to threaten me.

    "You don''t have the right to know¡­ girl¡­." I say while releasing only a sliver of my bloodlust, causing the woman to retract her flexed hand.

    She disyed no fear, and judging from her calm analysis, I could easily tell she still wasn''t afraid of me in the slightest.

    That''s good¡­ She could be a valuable assetter on.

    "So, can you tell me why you''re trying not to retaliate now?" I ask with a slight smirk on my face.

    "*sigh*... well, I guess I can tell you as you seem worthy," The woman says, still trying to scale my power which I had greatly suppressed.

    She also seemed a bit wary after feeling bloodlust as it''s a tough thing to master¡­ unless you have a skill like me, then it''s just second nature.

    "Well, get on with it," I say, making a vein bulge on her forehead, but she quickly took a deep breath in and out before continuing.

    Ah¡­ she is fun to y around with.

    "I need to get back to the Uxtan Kingdom to prove my worth. If I go and kill some of these ve traders which the king personally works with, then he''llbel me as wanted, and then I can''t go back," The woman says, squeezing her hands tightly and gritting her teeth.

    That''s loyalty right there. Even though she knows the messed-up things her boss is doing, she still wants to go back even after being thrown away.

    "So, how are you going to prove your worth?"

    "By¡­ by¡­"

    She doesn''t know¡­ well... I guess I can follow her around a bit until I find the positions of all the high-ranking members within the kingdom¡­ which also includes that crazy mage.

    "You got any more questions cause I have some," The woman asks me with squinted eyes.

    "Uhhhh¡­ let''s see¡­ What''s your name, and why didn''t they restrain us with chains or something?" I ask, taking a morefortable position as we were all packed into one tight spot.

    "Shouldn''t you say your name first before asking for someone else''s name?" The woman responds, clearly getting more annoyed with me as more time passed.

    "My name is Arpious¡­ okay, answer my questions,"

    "Arpious, huh? Interesting name¡­ My name is Bridget Rosakin and obviouslye from the esteemed Rosakin family, who are known for producing the best knights in-"

    "Yeah, yeah, get on with it," I interrupt her while enjoying her angry and frustrated face.

    "Tsk¡­ fucking bitch¡­." Bridget mutters under her breath, rming my maids once again, but they weren''t going to move unless I gave the order or she actually attacked me.

    "So, thest question?" I say with a wholesome smile.

    "You answer my questions first, and then I''ll say," Bridget retaliates.

    "Hoh¡­ Okay, go ahead," I say, leaning back against the elf behind me.

    She didn''t even say anything, while just slightly moving her head away while continuously looking down at the floor.

    "First, how are you looking at me when your eyes are closed? And don''t y dumb cause I can feel your eyes crawling all over me, trying to gauge my strength," Bridget says.

    "Let me say something. I''m not trying to gauge your strength. I''m just admiring a rare muscr beauty," I say.

    "Huh? What the hell are you talking about," Bridget responds.

    "Nothing, anyway¡­ I can see you cause my eyes don''t need to be open to see anything¡­ I won''t say how so that''s the only thing you''ll be getting from me,"

    "Okay, and¡­ why are you sitting like that? Everything is exposed," Bridget says, pointing downwards towards my legs.

    "Huh? I have underwear, and we''re all girls-"

    "Mistress, please sit properly," Be says.

    My sitting posture was one knee up and the other one t on the ground. It was the mostfortable position, and I didn''t even realize I had such a short dress on.

    "Mistress?" Bridget says, squinting her eyes and balling her fists once again.

    "*sigh*... Yeah, yeah¡­ now answer myst question," I say as I cross my legs.

    Bridget clicks her tongue once more before opening her mouth again.

    "It''s because this bracelet will not only alert the ve traders, but it will also cause our arms to explode off, but instantly cauterize the wound as well¡­ This makes us still somewhat seble¡­ truly, truly fucked up shit," Bridget exins.

    What the hell? I didn''t even realize this thing was on me.

    "Surprised? Well, of course, you''d be as this is made with magic tech," Bridget says, slightly intriguing me.

    "What the hell is magic tech?"<sub> </sub>

    "If you want to know what magic tech is, then get on your hands and knees and call me ''Maam,''" Bridget says, pointing to the slight open space in front of her that the other ves left due to her intimidating presence.

    My maids immediately stood up and threw a kick at Bridget, who was taken by surprise. She probably didn''t expect them to make a move and create too much ruckus¡­ or she didn''t expect them to be so fast.

    "Stop," I say, raising my hand.

    "As you wish," My maids say, stopping their kicks just before they were about to collide with Bridget''s head.

    Bridget''s breathing increased quite a bit until my maids ced down their feet gracefully, causing her to breathe a sigh of relief.

    "So¡­ what is magic tech?"

    "*sigh*... Fine¡­ It''s basically normal weapons, equipment, and items but infused with a buff or enchant,"

    Huh? That''s it? Don''t we already have that?

    "So, magic equipment?"

    "Yeah, basically,"

    My face deadpanned, with Bridget disying clear confusion.

    So we already made this advanced stuff but just haven''t found the right ways to use it¡­ interesting. I guess infiltrating this ce will be useful¡­

    "So with the explosive bracelet thingy¡­ You can''t sacrifice an arm?" I ask Bridget, whose unwavering eyes slightly twitched.

    "My pain tolerance isn''t that high," Bridget rolls her eyes.

    Hmmm¡­ Judging from her response, I''m guessing it''s not because she''s a pussy, but because she knows she''ll get killed if overwhelming pain starts to hinder her movements, eventually leading to her death.

    "It seems you immediately understood why. I guess you aren''t as dumb as I thought," Bridget says.

    "Anybody would''ve understood that," I say with a smile that clearly taunted the muscr woman in front of me.

    But¡­ Bridget was mature enough to brush it off and lean back against the bumpy wooden carriage, letting out a long sigh.

    I could only guess she was nning on what she wanted to do next.

    "If I said we could escape, and you could get your arm back in the process, would you take my offer?" I ask Bridget, but she instead just ignored me, keeping her eyes closed.

    Whatever, it''s not like I wanted to escape right now.

    ¡­

    Bump Bump Bump.

    Suddenly the bumping came to a stop, and a few nasty middle-aged men opened the curtains that hid us from the public with disgusting grins stered on their faces. Just their stare was enough to make my skin crawl.

    "C''mon, don''t waste our time," One of the middle-aged men said, gesturing for us to leave the carriage, which we immediately followed.

    And of course¡­ I still kept my eyes closed.

    "Hey, what is this woman doing. Open your eyes," The same man says, but I just ignored him and climbed out of the carriage, slightly surprising the other ves.

    "I said open your eyes!" The man says, whipping a soft metal whip at my back.

    Disappointing¡­

    My maids didn''t even step up as they knew it wouldn''t do anything. [Pain Nullifcation] was overpowered, and a normal sharp sword wouldn''t damage even my skin with no buffs applied.

    But, my clothes weren''t safe, and it seems the man was satisfied with my fake whimpering act, so he immediately stashed the whip away even though I didn''t open my eyes in the end.

    "Hey, what are you doing. If you don''t want to get hurt even more, then listen to what they say," Bridget says as soon as the ve traders turned their backs to us, unloading some of the other cargo they had.

    "It didn''t even hurt¡­ Also, howe the things didn''t explode?" I respond.

    "They have a device that deactivates the bracelets, but¡­ Yep, herees the restraints," Bridget says, turning her head.

    I turned my head and saw a few of the ve traders tying up the hands and feet of the ves in front of me with metal chains¡­ They didn''t even clip them on. They literally just wrapped their limbs with chains.

    Soon it was my turn, and I didn''t resist as they wrapped the heavy metal chains around my wrists and ankles, making it almost impossible to run or even walk.

    After my limbs were restrained and the ve trader moved onto Be behind me, I let out a deep breath and sensed everything around me.

    Damn, that''s a lot of ve traders.

    We were currently near a hole in a massive rocky wall that was twice the size of my kingdom''s wall. It towered over us, and to make sure none of us would escape, about 30 men were gathered to escort us through the wall.

    "So that how it''s gonna work, huh? Alright, let''s see what fun I''ll have," I mutter to myself.

 Chapter 217 Uxtan Slave Auction (1)

    After my limbs were restrained and the ve trader moved onto Be behind me, I let out a deep breath and sensed everything around me.

    Damn, that''s a lot of ve traders.

    We were currently near a hole in a massive rocky wall that was twice the size of my kingdom''s wall. It towered over us, and to make sure none of us would escape, about 30 men were gathered to escort us through the wall.

    "So that how it''s gonna work, huh? Alright, let''s see what fun I''ll have," I mutter to myself.

    After everybody had their limbs tied up and could barely move without the chains pinching our skin, we made our way through the massive hole in the wall.

    It wasn''t a grand entrance but more like an illegal entrance. You could even identify that with just a nce at the wall, which seemed to be broken by an explosive material.

    ck Tup ck Tup ck Tup

    The sounds of our chains and footsteps mingled together as we walked through the dark entrance into a crowded alleyway filled with edgy and suspicious-looking humans.

    Yep, this ce is where the dirty shit happens¡­ well, that''s perfect cause Bridget said something about the king getting involved with ve trading, so¡­

    "Hey, where does the king usually go?" I ask Bridget, who walked in front of me.

    She didn''t respond and just gave me a hateful re that clearly told me to shut up.

    CRACK

    Suddenly a whip hit the back of my neck, causing me to jump in shock as it came out of nowhere.

    "Shut up," A cold deep voice says from behind me.

    I snapped my head in the direction and just barely managed to get a glimpse of the tall, dark-skinned man who almost seemed like he couldpete in strongman judging from his size.

    He had short, stubby ck hair and a handsome face, but his massive muscles were the main attraction as any girl would probably fall for him.

    As soon as I saw the tall man, I got a whip to the face, which made my face crumple in anger as I didn''t want him to ruin my face¡­

    I turned my head back around while showing just a slight reaction not to draw much attention.

    Bridget smirked slightly at my reaction as she instantly knew I was faking it but stillughed at how bad it was.

    "Hey, don''t aim for the face. She''s top-tier merchandise, and I already contacted the big man to reserve a meeting as this batch is pretty good," One of the original ve traders said.

    "She needs to know her ce," The tall, dark-skinned man replies.

    "Then aim for somewhere else but don''t whip too hard. We don''t want any scars,"

    "I know, I know, I already heard you,"

    Big man? The king, maybe?

    As we continued to walk through the dark alleyway, many men walked up to the original ve trader who brought us here, trying to pitch an offer for some of us, but he immediately shot them down.

    The number of scowls and res he got was hrious as most of them were trying to buy me, my maids, and some of the more beautiful elves.

    I could barely hold in myughter every time a man stormed off and red at us¡­ of course, I received a few whishes to the back because of it.

    Bridget was just confused about how I could take so many whips and still look all cheerful and confident.

    "Come on! Come on! Move it!" A man says as soon as hees out the entrance of what seemed to be a massive theatre.

    He proceeded to whip the ground every time somebody stumbled over their chains, scaring some of the other ves except for my maids, and Bridget who still had a powerful and serious aura.

    CRACK CRACK CRACK

    Some of the ve traders beat our feet with whips as we made our way into the grand theatre with a massive stage.

    This is probably so we don''t even think of escaping... right?

    There were already a few high-quality human ves up there who seemedpletely broken. Their eye was like that of a dead fish and their heads hanged limply as if they had died standing up.

    "Yes, yes¡­ Okay¡­ Yes, sir," I hear the same ve trader who brought us here say, and when I turned my head, I saw him talking into what seemed to be a glowing stone.

    What the hell is that?

    "Yes¡­ Yes, sir, I will do it immediately," The man says before stashing the rock away in his pocket.

    Suddenly he pulled out a knife that he hung on his belt and made his way over to an elven ve who almost seemed to look down on him.

    SHING

    He cut the throat of the elf, causing everybody around me to drop their jaws in shock. Even the other ve traders ran up to him and began to question him, but with just a few words, he shut them up immediately.

    "This is the big bosses orders,"

    The other ves, who were only slightly frightened, began to fear him as he began to slice select elves before moving to the back of the line.

    I see¡­ so that''s why.<sub> </sub>

    There was one thing all the in ves had inmon... They weren''t as beautiful as the rest. Don''t get me wrong, they were still gorgeous, but I guess they didn''t meet the standard the "Big Boss" wanted.

    After a few more minutes, there were only nine of us left. Two humans, me and my maids, and finally, three elves who were definitely more beautiful than me.

    "Okay, that should be it¡­." The man says, wiping the blood from his de with a piece of ck cloth.

    Soon, some onlookers carried out the corpses and washed the blood off the carpet floor as we made our way up the stage where the almost lifeless girls stood there.

    "Wanna escape now," I whisper to Bridget as soon as I saw the ve traders walk off the stage with their flimsy metal whips.

    Bridget shoots me one more re before standing straight up and gathering information with her eyes.

    I see¡­ so she is already gathering information¡­ Maybe she is trying to find the ve traders who already knew her before being sold off?

    Suddenly a loud ringing sound resounded through the theatre, which made me slightly flinch in pain as I had godly senses on.

    And if I didn''t have them on, then I wouldn''t be able to see with my eyes closed.

    "Ladies and gentleman!" A loud voice says as if it was spoken through a microphone.

    The voice echoed through the room as soon as hundreds of men and women with animal masks flooded into the room, taking the closest seats.

    Some were even shoving each other out of the way, and brawls had erupted everywhere throughout the theatre.

    "5¡­ 4¡­ 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­ Done!"

    As soon as the voice was done speaking, most people who couldn''t get a seat got up, fixed their clothes, and walked out the exit.

    But some, on the other hand, stood their ground and still tried to fight with others who had obtained a seat.

    "Hey, all of you who are still fighting¡­." I hear the same voice from before, but matched with it was somebody floating down from the ceiling.

    He had long ck hair which reached his waist and a charming face that looked like some of those Korean stars that I saw on television. His clothes were like Kumo''s, baggy and long, fitting for a magician.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Lan]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Angry]

    [Level: 382]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    ? [Magic: 300]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Greater Magicians Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Water Magic] [Fire Magic] [Earth Magic] [Greater Magicians Enhanced Senses] [Grand Seal] [Magic Barrier Creation: Tier 4] [Assimtion] [Medicine Production] [Poison Production] [Healing Magic] [Abyss Magic] [Levitation]

    [Equipment: [Grand Mages Robes]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Heartless]

    ¡­

    Holy shit¡­ It seems I''ve met you far earlier than anticipated.

    The man floated down with a smile that held back a menacing aura, causing a shiver to run down the spine of everybody present¡­ except for me, of course.

    A slight smile appeared on my face as the magician floated above the seats. And with just a slight change in aura, everybody who tried to steal seats from other participants scampered out of the theatre with their tails between their legs.

    I could barely hold in the snicker that streaked across my face.

    "Okay, we will now hold the 999th Uxtan Grand ve Auction!" Lan shouted into a glowing white stone which most likely was simr to a microphone.

    "As you can see, we already ced the bracelets on them so they can not escape, and their statues and titles have already been changed as well, so¡­ Please enjoy yourselves and get yourself one of the highest quality ves in the entire kingdom right here!" Lan shouts.

    Changed my status and title?

    "Wait, what the hell is this?" I mutter to myself as soon as I opened my status.

 Chapter 218 Uxtan Slave Auction (2)

    "Okay, we will now hold the 999th Grand ve Auction!" Lan shouted into a glowing white stone that resembled a microphone.

    "As you can see, we already ced the bracelets on them so they can not escape, and their statues and titles have already been changed as well, so¡­ Please enjoy yourselves and get yourself one of the highest quality ves in the entire kingdom right here!" Lan shouts.

    Changed my status and title?

    "Wait, what the fuck is this?" I mutter to myself as soon as I opened my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: ve]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 76/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Supressed Sections Below]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [ve Ring]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth]

    ¡­

    What the hell¡­ My skills and equipment are locked? Is it because of this stupid bracelet? And my equipment is gone- holy shit... my rings... my fucking wedding rings...

    Slight panic set in, but it soon dissipated as soon as I saw the [ve Ring] didn''t suppress my stats. Only my skills, body modifications, and equipment... and of course, my wedding rings were gone as well.

    But, there was one problem¡­ howe I was able to use [Godly Senses: 8]?

    If all my skills were suppressed, then they would''ve deactivated, but clearly, they were still active, as I could see with my eyes closed.

    But before I could think any deeper, Lan spoke up with his voice echoing through the room.

    "Okay! Let''s start this auction off with the cheapest to the most expensive!"

    Lan points to the end of the row, opposite my side, making a slight grin appear on my face. This meant that I was the most expensive, with Bridget just behind me.

    "First, we''ll start with this unnamed human! I honestly don''t know the stats as the head alchemist has failed at recreating another [Inspect] stone, but it doesn''t matter as we know her background!<sub> </sub>

    She was born and raised as a ve and specialized in fighting! But that doesn''t take away from her beauty! And this first ves'' starting price is¡­ 10 Gold! A pretty low price if I''d have to say so myself!" Lan shouts into the glowing stone.

    Hoh¡­ that''s like dirt cheappared to my kingdom. The ves that I was informed of went for about 2 obsidian¡­ or maybe that''s because there was a scarcity of them as my kingdom had pretty close bonds with everybody.

    Suddenly everybody started to raise sticks with white circles on them with different prices. The price kept rising, blowing way past its original 10 gold, which seemed to make Lan''s smile grow even wider.

    Ah, what a fucking scammer¡­ This girl is definitely ordinary, but as this auction seems to be the shit, everybody will assume everything here is high quality¡­ the perfect chance to make a quick buck with very cheap items.

    "You in the ck tuxedo! 300 gold going once! Going twice! And¡­ SOLD!" Lan shouts before levitating over to the human and leading her down the stairs gently and almost gracefully.

    Damn¡­ I might''ve fallen for him if I didn''t have memories of my previous life.

    The ve then had her chains unwrapped before leading down a hallway where the clinking of chains could be heard. And the man in the ck tuxedo with a rabbit mask exited his seat and walked down a separate hallway.

    "It seems you are satisfied with your spendings but keep her safe otherwise; you''ll get her stolen!" Lan says with a smile as he levitates out of the hallway.

    Soon he floated above us once again and began to list off the next human who definitely didn''t seem like a fighter.

    "Next! We have another nameless ve who was born and raised as a ve! She has no other talent besides warming beds, but her beauty is through the roof, so her starting price will be¡­ 15 gold! Pretty reasonable for a sex ve if I had to say so myself!" Lan says.

    Once again, the price raised and raised, eventually hitting 1 diamond coin, which I assumed to be the equivalent of gold coins.

    So diamonds aren''t that rare in this world cause [Earth Magic] exists¡­ It makes sense, I guess.

    "Sold to the woman in the beautiful dress right there! I don''t know why you would want her, but everybody has their own tastes, so that I won''tin!" Lan shouts as he unwraps the ve''s chains.

    I don''t sense any lewd intent from her, so maybe she''s just going to be a toy for entertainment or something to torture?

    The next few humans were bought by one older man who had obvious lecherous intent, which also seemed to disgust Lan, who cringed at the sight of him licking his lips.

    After finding out they locked my skills this entire time, I wasn''t sitting still, especially after finding out my wedding rings had disappeared.

    I used my overwhelming stats to chip at the bracelet from a weird angle as my hands were chained in front of me.

    Tuk

    After a few minutes of Lan rambling on and me picking at the bracelet with my nail, I finally managed to unclip it, causing it to fall to the ground.

    Thankfully, it wasn''t that loud, so only Bridget heard it, and to not take any more risks, I kicked it up with the top of my foot and used [Grand Jewelers Perfect State].

    Even though it is magical equipment, it is still a bracelet in the end, so I was able to manipte it around my wrist once more andpletely seal it.

    Tuk

    The bracelet clipped onto my wrist, and I inspected it to make sure my hypothesis worked.

    [Equipment - Bracelet]

    I''m way too smart.

    p A smile crept onto my face as soon as I saw the original ve-making bracelet turn into a normal piece of jewelry that was too nd for my taste.</anda>

    "Hey, you want me to unclip the ve bracelet?" I whisper to Bridget beside me as I could now use skills once again.

    But just like always, she ignored me.

    "Oh, whispering to each other now, are we? It seems you girls don''t know your ce yet," Lan says, levitating down andnding right in front of us.

    For some reason, Bridget began to re harshly at Lan, whose smile just got wider.

    "Well, well, well¡­ Look who we have here! Isn''t this the old knight captain that was the king''s right-hand man- er, the right-hand woman, I guess!" Lan shouts into the stone, causing it to reverberate through the room.

    The audience then nted hundreds of their eyes right on Bridget, who disyed obvious difort but most importantly, her eyes were filled with rage towards Lan.

    "We meet again, Rosakin," Lan says with what seemed to be a genuine smile.

    Creepy¡­

 Chapter 219 Uxtan Slave Auction (3)

    "Oh, whispering to each other now, are we? It seems you girls don''t know your ce yet," Lan says, levitating down andnding right in front of us.

    For some reason, Bridget began to re harshly at Lan, whose smile just got wider.

    "Well, well, well¡­ Look who we have here! Isn''t this the old knight captain that was the king''s right-hand man- er, the right-hand woman, I guess!" Lan shouts into the stone, causing it to reverberate through the room.

    The audience then nted hundreds of their eyes right on Bridget, who disyed obvious difort but most importantly, her eyes were filled with rage towards Lan.

    "We meet again, Rosakin," Lan says with what seemed to be a genuine smile.

    Creepy¡­

    Such a genuine smile that holds extreme malice is something only an insane person could pull off¡­ not that I''m one to talk, though.

    "Piss off, you magic-using bastard. You''re not even loyal to the king, so you can''t be talking," Bridget responds while also spitting on his sandals.

    I could see a vein bulge from his forehead, but a genuine smile was still stered on his face, causing chills to run down Bridgets back¡­ She didn''t even try to hide a slowly growing fear of Lan.

    "Lan, can you hurry the help up. I''m getting tired," I say while faking a yawn to try and test his reaction.

    The great magician snaps his head towards me in shock after hearing his name, making me tilt my head in confusion.

    Why was he so shocked, and why did he look slightly scared?

    "Who the hell are you?" The magician asks while gathering mana in the center of his hand.

    The blue light that took the form of wind began to swirl around him and gather in 10 points. One on each hand and then a ring of 8 around his back, making it look like a special summoning circle you would summon the final boss with.

    "That''s a lot of mana, dude. A lowly ve like me might not survive all of that," I say, making Lan take another step back.

    "Answer my question," Lan says, standing his ground with his eyes bing colder by the second.

    "I''m just a lowly ve who is waiting to be sold¡­ but, uh¡­.. can you try not to sell me to a creepy old man¡­ In fact, I would prefer you sell me to a woman, thanks," I whisper thest part to Lan.

    Bridget and Lan looked at me like I was crazy while I just brushed their gazes off with a yawn.

    Suddenly an overwhelming pressure on the scale of my own brought me to my knees, but I felt worse, so I could withstand the assault of what seemed to be gravity increasing, but it was really just Lan directing all his anger at me.

    After only a few seconds of me kneeling on the ground, Lan clicked his tongue.

    "Tsk¡­ I guess we should continue the auction!" Lan says, cing a fake smile over his fuming expression.

    Oh, he didn''t do anything¡­ I guess I am such a high-quality product.

    And even when Lan levitated right back over us, Bridget kept staring at me in shock as she began to circte different ideas on who I was, judging from her expression.

    "Okay! Sorry for that little intermission, but we are back and now onto the beautiful elves! I''ll exin them now and get onto the pricester, so you have some time to think about who you want!

    First, we have the beautiful Trish, a natural-born fighter and has much experience within the bed, but be careful as she is hard to tame. There was even a rumor about her possibly killing her old Master!" Lan exins.

    So it wasn''t a scam? Or was he trying to scam with the humans because he could''ve just kept thatst part out, which could potentially ruin any chances of him selling these girls¡­

    "Next, we have the beautiful Isabe in the middle! She is not a natural-born fighter like Trish, but she is amazing with alchemy but not much experience in the bed because every Master who owned her ended up getting poisoned to death before they could even make a move! Amazing, am I right!

    And finally, the most beautiful out of the three who is the best at warming your bed at night and has amazing physical capabilities¡­ drum roll please¡­."

    There was no drum roll, making Lan wipe away a fake tear before announcing the gorgeous elves'' name, which was,

    "She has no name! Great, isn''t it! She was born a ve and still has these capabilities! Isn''t that amazing! But do be careful as well with her as she is quite feisty but doesn''t have a background of killing her Masters, so rest assured!" Lan shouts into the microphone.

    For just a split second, nobody would''ve seen it, but Lan''s smile turned slightly slimy before returning to normal.

    If it weren''t for my enhanced senses, then I would''ve immediately grazed over it without obtaining this interesting piece of information.

    I have no idea what this guy is thinking.

    [Grand Mind Magic]

    A feature came with [Mind Control] that I never ended up using after it evolved into [Mind Magic]... listening to the thoughts of other beings.

    I forgot this existed due to it not happening naturally after [Mind Control] evolved into [Mind Magic]. If I did remember, then I probably wouldn''t have had so much trouble earlier on.

    As soon as I thought of wanting to hear the thoughts of Lan, thousands of thoughts began to flood my mind.

    There was so much that each voice was iprehensible because there were so many otheryers lying on top of it, making it impossible to distinguish the thoughts.

    I began to get dizzy from all the information, but after a few minutes of concentrating on my own breath, I then focused on Lan, who was calling out the prices for Trish.

    Silence.

    Everything was silent. I couldn''t hear anything when I focused on Lan''s thoughts, making me click my tongue in annoyance.<sub> </sub>

    I had a few theories, but the one which seemed the most eptable would be he wasn''t thinking about anything at all¡­ but that still has some holes as he clearly looks like he''s thinking.

    "I already used [Inspect], so I already know there''s no skill that suppresses his thoughts¡­ I''m confused," I mutter to myself before hearing Lan shouts the final price for Trish.

    "You in the purple and white tuxedo! 3 Diamond Coins going once! Going Twice! And¡­ SOLD!" Lan shouts with a massive smile on his face.

    And just like always, the ve was unwrapped and escorted down the stairs into a different hallway where they were probably locked up again.

    "Okay, let''s move onto the next ones!" Lan shouts.

    ¡­

    About 30 minutes had passed, and it was finally Bridget''s turn.

    The remaining two elves were sold to a creepy older man, making me feel slightly sorry for them, while my maids were all sold to different people who didn''t seem that bad.

    And so I could keep in contact with them, I attached some of my new blood wings to them to know where they were at all times.

    I also gave them the order to gather information on the kingdom that we could potentially use during the war.

    "Okay! Moving onto one of the main events of today! Bridget Rosakin! She was the previous right-hand woman of the king and personally helped the queen a lot! She is amazing with the sword and has a lot of experience with magic, so her starting price will be¡­ 10 Diamond Coins!" Lan says.

    Bridget had a scowl on as the price immediately shot up to 50 Diamond Coins and then 70 and then 90 and then 100.

    It just kept going up without any sign of stopping.

    "Stop," I hear amanding female voice say from the top of the room.

    Looking up, I saw a box with what seemed to be a tinted one-way window. The box was grand, and it had butlers and maids going in and out of it through both sides with curving stairs.

    "Silence, the queen has spoken!" Lan shouts into the microphone, causing the entire theatre to go silent.

    Can I [Inspect] through the window?

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Reyna]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Intruiged]

    [Level: 219]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 100]

    [Skills: [Abyss Magic] [Abyssal Shield] [Abyssal Weapon Creation] [Sinkhole of the Abyss] [Canyon of the Abyss] [Summon: Army of the Abyss] [Summon: Abyssal Blob] [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration]

    [Body Modification: [Abyssal Body]

    [Soul Equipment: [Abyssal Queens Robes]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Heartless] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of the Abyss]

    ¡­

    Oh, it worked!

    Let''s see¡­ okay¡­ okay¡­ okay¡­ yep, she seems pretty powerful but not as much as me. I could easily defeat her on a one on one¡­ but the one thing that worries me is [Summon: Army of the Abyss].

    If it is a real army, she could summon well over 5000 of whatever that skill creates. So obviously, I would never even get the chance to fight her one-on-one as long as she doesn''t underestimate me at first nce.

    Plus, Lan is still more powerful in all types of ways. But I want to see what she looks like¡­

    "I want them both," The queen says.

    Oh¡­

 Chapter 220 Uxtan Slave Auction (4)

    Let''s see¡­ okay¡­ okay¡­ okay¡­ yep, she seems pretty powerful but not as much as me. I could easily defeat her on a one on one¡­ but the one thing that worries me is [Summon: Army of the Abyss].

    If it is a real army, she could summon well over 5000 of whatever that skill creates. So obviously, I would never even get the chance to fight her one-on-one as long as she doesn''t underestimate me at first nce.

    Plus, Lan is still more powerful in all types of ways. But I want to see what she looks like¡­

    "I want them both," The queen says.

    Oh¡­

    "Y-your highness, may I add that you need to pay for them. Otherwise, we''ll lose some profit as these women are top quality," Lan exins, slightly shaking while waiting for her response.

    "That''s fine¡­ How much do you want or what do you want?" The queen asks with the coldest voice I had ever heard.

    It was like she wasn''t even talking to a living being but more like she was talking to a rock or a de of grass.

    I almost felt bad for Lan at how disrespectful and cold the queen was to him. But I was able to gather just a bit of information on the queen who will be my supposed "new mistress."

    "Yo, so you want me to warm your bed or dobor work for you?" I speak up to confirm some of my newly acquired information.

    The slight whispers lingering after Lan and the queen started to bargain disappeared, and even the two I just mentioned went silent.

    Everybody directed all eyes at me, and it made my skin crawl. A mixed reaction filled with res and malicious intent made my senses go off as it detected danger.

    So¡­ are they loyal to the queen still, or did I do something wrong that could harm them?

    The more I acted, the more information I obtained, but more questions filled in their original spaces, leaving me in an endless cycle that wouldn''t end anytime soon.

    "Hello? You gonna answer my question or not?" I blurt out again.

    I had a lot of fun toying around with them, but I didn''t really appreciate the malicious stares.

    "Ah, it seems I really do like this girl," I hear the samemanding voice from before.

    Suddenly loud footsteps echoed around the room. They sounded exactly like my heels when tapping against the stone floor of my castle.

    A beautiful woman about the same height as me appeared from the left side of the curved stairs, where two guards d in heavy metal armor followed her.

    The queen had the perfect hourss figure, and she was just a tad bit shorter than me. Long dark purple hair flowed to her waist and bright purple eyes that looked like stars shining in a neb. She had soft, pale, clear white skin that made me almost fall for her.

    But, the natural racial disturbance withheld me from falling for her as she was human and I was not. In fact, I felt a wave of slight anger start to boil within me, but as I have full control over my mind¡­ kind of¡­ I was able to suppress the anger and bury it deep within me.

    Tup Tup Tup

    Her foot''s steps echoed from her ck heels, and to pair with that, was a long dark purple dress that reached her ankles.

    "I wouldn''t mind having you as my mistress," I say to the beautiful woman walking towards me.

    "1000 Diamond Coins for the both of them, take it or leave it," The queen says as she steps onto the stage and stares down Lan, who had a clearly fake smile.

    "I''ll leave it," Lan says, causing a few guests in the audience to gasp in shock.

    Even Bridget looked at Lan like he was stupid, but I guess he knew what he was doing. He didn''t really seem like the "act on reflex" type of guy but the type of guy who calctors the most necessary moves to not waste much energy or time.

    "You dare decline the queen''s most gracious offer!" Both of the knights beside the woman shout in anger, pointing their massive greatswords at Lan, who didn''t even flinch in the slightest.

    "You must''ve forgotten but let me exin it to you again¡­ you do not rule this part of the kingdom. Nobody does, and this ce is mine, but as you can take this ce away at any moment, I gave you a special spot¡­ but in the end, I can still kill you here as all you have are two measly guards and a few assassins waiting about," Lan says with a slimy smile.

    So that''s who those pests were guarding¡­ good to know.

    I already knew they were present, but I thought they were spying on this shady ce instead of actually guarding someone.

    "Fine¡­ Lower your swords guards," The queen orders, which the guards immediately follow, but their res didn''t disappear in the slightest.

    "So¡­ 1500 Diamond Coins for each of these high-quality ves. That is just pocket change for you, so I wish your highness to make the best decision," Lan responds with a grin that only got wider, sending a shiver down everybody''s spine¡­ except for me, Bridget, and the queen.

    The queen pondered over the question for a few minutes, but before she could even speak up, I blurted out another thing to try and get a reaction.

    So far, she was ignoring myments, so gathering or confirming any information was impossible.<sub> </sub>

    "*yawn* Can you hurry up and buy me¡­ I don''t want to get sold to a creepy old man,"

    For the first time, the queen nced at me and stepped towards me, grabbing onto my chains which held my hands together.

    "I''m sorry, your highness, but I can''t allow anybody to touch the merchandise until they buy it," Lan says, grabbing onto the queen''s hands and lifting them off my chains.

    "First, let me ask this ve something," The queen says without taking her gaze off of me.

    "Go ahead," Lan says, stepping back from in between us.

    "What do you specialize in?" The queen asks me with cold eyes that matched mine when I went all out.

    "Uhhhh¡­ Fighting, and I''m pretty good in bed, but I mainly specialize in fighting," I respond with a smile.

    But, if this woman ended up wanting to do it with me, I''d immediately kill her as I won''t be cheating on my wives just for a mission.

    If she wants to hug me when I got to sleep¡­ fine, but if she tries to make a move on me, instant death.

    "How strong do you think you arepared to me?" The queen asks while grazing her finger up my neck and to my lips.

    "I''d kill you instantly in a one on one¡­ You can''t beat me, and if you want, you can try even when I have no skills right now¡­ But of course, if you buy me, then I''ll stay loyal to you¡­ my Lady," I say while licking the queen''s finger.

    This was a slight lie as I couldn''t even touch her if I didn''t have a weapon, but with one, I''d definitely kill her in just a few swings.

    The air in the theatre suddenly got thicker.

    "Seems you aren''t lying¡­ then I''ll buy this one and Bridget as well since she can still be useful," The queen says while gesturing for the guards to go get her money.

    Suddenly, the queen pulls out a ck cloth choker with a metal ring on it and ces it on my neck before repeating the same process with Bridget.

    [Equipment - ve Cor]

    [Set Master: Reyna Floke]

    [Set ve: Arpious]

    [Enchants: [Submission] [Loyalty]

    ¡­

    Hmmm¡­ This might be slightly troublesome, but¡­ I do have [Grand Mind Magic], so hopefully, this skill does something about the enchants.

    "Follow me," The queen orders while Bridget''s whole mood seemed to change as she became slightly more obedient slightly.

    "Yes, mydy," We both reply before Lan takes off our chains, and we follow the queen back up to her raised box where we were greeted with a few knights and maids, serving food and readying drinks.

    "You will both will be my personal guards for now as it seems the both of you are leagues above the current guards. But, we also need to remove these annoying bracelets, so give me your wrists," The queen orders.

    We immediately follow her order and lift our hands with the queen cing her hands on both of the bracelets and muttering a skill that only I was able to hear.

    "[Abyss Magic],"

    Suddenly, the bracelets crumbled into specks of dust before dissipating into the air.

    "I order you both to never attack me or anybody I deem an ally. Also, you WILL follow every order I give you, whether you hate it or not. And finally, you will never use a skill without my permission," The queen says while seemingly using the influence of the cor.

    "Yes, mydy," We both respond while Bridget bowed deeply, but I didn''t feel the need to, so I just stood behind the queen.

    "OKAY! Wait! Don''t get out of your seats just yet because we have a surprise to show all of you, and I will say the starting price as ites out," Lan says while shifting his eyes to a ve trader near the edge of the stairs.

    "Oh, it''s the guy who captured me," I say out loud, and in response, all of the maids, butlers, and knights began to re at me.

    "Quiet," The queen orders.

    "Forgive me, mydy," I respond.

    The queen doesn''t respond and pays attention to the cart currently being carried to the top of the stage.

 Chapter 221 Uxtan Slave Auction (5)

    "OKAY! Wait! Don''t get out of your seats just yet because we have a surprise to show all of you, and I will say the starting price as ites out!" Lan shouts while shifting his eyes to a ve trader near the edge of the stairs.

    "Oh, it''s the guy who captured me," I say out loud, and in response, all of the maids, butlers, and knights began to re at me.

    "Quiet," The queen orders.

    "Forgive me, mydy," I respond.

    The queen doesn''t respond and pays attention to the cart currently being carried to the top of the stage.

    "We have onest item that I bet you all will shout in excitement with. A few of these have only been recorded in the history of this ne! It grants you a special ability that you can''t get from anywhere else! It''s said that emperors had to fight with the great spirits to hold these within the palms of their hands!

    And with a starting price of 5000 Diamond Coins! I present to you! A NETHER STONE!" Lan shouts, causing everybody in the room to burst into chatter.

    Huh? Isn''t that mine¡­ wait, no, it has a tad bit of red in it, so that''s definitely not my Nether Stone¡­

    [Item - Nether Stone]

    [A stone created by arge concentration of cursed energy and when fully formed, it can grant beings powers necessary to be great spirits]

    "Mydy, investing in this Nether Stone can increase your power by leaps and bounds," I speak up.

    "Didn''t I tell you to stay quiet?" The queen asks, turning around with ice-cold eyes.

    "*sigh*... Do as you please," I respond while redirecting my eyes to the Nether Stone, which almost seemed to call my name.

    I wanted it. I wanted this Nether Stone for some reason. It might''ve been a voice in my head. It might''ve been an instinct. But one thing that I do know¡­ is that every fiber in my being calls out to this Nether Stone.

    "Mydy, are you going to buy this stone?" I ask the queen who sat on her grand throne while I stood to the back and slightly to the right.

    Bridget was on the left, and her strange changed demeanor from before had disappeared, and I could only guess that was an effect of the cor.

    Right now, she seemed pretty calm as she probably got something simr to what her original n was based on.

    "I told you to stay quiet, or do you need a punishment?" The queen asks me without even turning her head.

    "Forgive me, but may you answer my question?" I ask the queen once more.

    The room went silent, and gazes filled with anger prated my body.

    "Your highness! I have had enough of this ves'' insolence! Buying her was a mistake, and I suggest we get rid of her and demand a refund!" A knight from the corner of the room burst out after being fed up with me.

    And it seems everybody else wanted to join in but was waiting for the queen''s response to make sure they are safe when trying to get rid of me.

    "Calm down, Gill; once we get back, I''ll be sure to give her a punishment, but how about some entertainment as this bidding will go on for quite a while¡­." The queen says, eyeing the knight with a slight sadistic smile.

    "That''s the first time I''ve seen you smile¡­ but did you have to make it so creepy?" I respond.

    "Oh, that''s right, I don''t even know your name, or do you not have a name?" The queen asks me, ignoring my previous statement.

    "Arpious¡­ My name is Arpious, and I have nost name,"

    "Arpious¡­ an interesting name. Then Arpious, you will be fighting Gill here, and if you win, I''ll buy the Nether Stone, but if you lose, then I''ll be abandoning you, and I won''t be buying the Nether Stone? This is your chance to prove your strength,"

    "Can I use skills against him?"

    "No. You said you could beat me without skills, so you should be able to beat him easily," The queen says with her usual cold expression.

    "Can I use a weapon then?"

    "Hmmm¡­ Are you proficient with a weapon, or are you saying that to get a slight advantage as you''ve seen his greatsword?"

    "I am proficient with the scythe,"

    "A scythe? Well, do we have any scythesying about?" The queen asks everybody present, but of course, everybody shook their heads side to side.

    Even if there were a scythe, none of them would''ve given me an advantage anyway as they obviously dislike me.

    "Then you''ll have to fight with your bare fists as if I create an abyssal scythe for you; you''d easily just cut straight through Gill''s pitiful metal greatsword,"

    "Well, whatever¡­ It''s not like I need one to beat this small fry anyway," I mutter before cracking a few of my joints.

    I took a peek at Gill, who was the knight I was about to face off against right in the middle of the room, which wasn''t that big, but enough to move around.

    Veins were bulging from his forehead, and his eyes were bloodshot. I could even still see it as he pulled down the face shield on his metal helmet.

    "How cool. You look like a real badass with that full set of armor," I say as I jump up and down a few times to warm up before taking a rxed fighting stance.

    "You two will start on the count of three," The queen says.

    We both nodded our heads, and the queen counted up from one.

    "1¡­ 2¡­ 3!" The queen shouts, signaling the start of the match.

    But it didn''tst long as Gill charged towards me with his greatsword raised above his head.

    But in just a split second, I jumped up and kneed him in the nose, creating a crunching sound that caused most maids and butlers to gag in disgust.

    BAM

    His heavy body fell backward, and all you could see was his caved-in face with shards of metal stuck in it.

    "Mydy, I have disposed of this small fry, so I request for you to keep your word," I say, bowing deeply.<sub> </sub>

    This is pretty fun. ying a loyal subject while serving a beautiful woman isn''t that bad.

    "Maids and Butlers, clean it up, and Arpious, Good job. I knew you weren''t lying," The queen says before turning back around and putting in a bid for the Nether Stone.

    "Thank you very much, my Lady,"

    It seems only using half of my stats was enough to break his face. If I ended up using all of it, we would''ve had an explosion of red pulpy mush.

    Tup Tup Tup

    My cold eyes regained their color as I moved right back to my original spot behind the queen''s throne, with Bridget looking at me in shock.

    I even felt a hint of fear from her as she took slight nces at me.

    "*yawn* I''m tired¡­ Do I get my own room?" I ask the queen who sat in front of me.

    "You both will be sleeping in my room," The queen responds.

    "Oh, it seems she wants us both. I won''t judge your taste, and I won''t mind spending the night with you," I tease the queen but get absolutely no reaction besides,

    "Quiet,"

    Uh, could''ve at least made that a flustered "quiet" or something.

    ¡­

    About half an hour passed, and people were beginning to challenge the queen''s bids as if they obtained a special skill from this stone, they wouldn''t have to submit to her anymore.

    "Your highness, would you like us to kill all of the people present?" A knight came up to the queen and asked.

    "No, some of them here are nobles¡­ but it''s not like they can challenge a Dn Coin,"

    The queen stood up from her chair and walked right up to the one-way window before dering something that I had never heard of before.

    "I will bid one Dn Coin!"

    Everybody in the theatre went silent, and it took me a few seconds to realize that they went silent due to defeat.

    Even Lan was shocked by the queen''s announcement, while I had no idea what that was.

    "Y-your highness¡­ Isn''t that kind of unfair to everybody here?" Lan asks.

    "And what if it is?" The queen responds with glowing purple eyes.

    Lan takes a few steps back in shock before sighing and announcing the bidding once more.

    "1 Dn Coin going once! Going twice! And-"

    "2 Dn Coins," A voice interrupts Lan, causing an uproar in the theatre.

    Looking to the right side of the theatre, I saw an extremely well-built man with flowing fire-red hair, fire red eyebrows, and fire red eyes, which were filled with excitement.

    He was about 6''5 in height, causing him to tower over everybody in the seating arrangements, but his presence was almost unnoticeable by me.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Groar]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Level: 291]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Grand Fire Magic] [Grand Lava Magic] [Greater Body Enhancement] [Greater Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Destructive Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Grand Sword Coating: Fire] [Grand Destroying Sword Swing] [Grand Enhanced Sword Stab] [Grand Fire Enhanced Sword Stab] [Grand Lava Enhanced Sword Stab] [Summon: Army of Magmalings]

    [Body Modification: [The Tattoo of Hercules]

    [Soul Equipment: [Hercules Nemean Lion ying Club]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Fire] [One with the mes] [Leader] [King]

    ¡­

    "GROAR! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE!" The queen shouts with anger.

 Chapter 222 Uxtan Slave Auction (Final)

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Groar]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Level: 291]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Grand Fire Magic] [Grand Lava Magic] [Greater Body Enhancement] [Greater Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Destructive Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Grand Sword Coating: Fire] [Grand Destroying Sword Swing] [Grand Enhanced Sword Stab] [Grand Fire Enhanced Sword Stab] [Grand Lava Enhanced Sword Stab] [Summon: Army of Magmalings]

    [Body Modification: [The Tattoo of Hercules]

    [Soul Equipment: [Hercules Nemean Lion ying Club]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Fire] [One with the mes] [Leader] [King]

    ¡­

    "GROAR! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE!" The queen shouts with anger.

    Everyone in the room was shocked while I was still clueless about everything, so I just ended up asking Bridget as she was right next to me.

    "Hey, what the hell is a Dn Coin, and who is that guy? He seems pretty strong," I whisper to Bridget, who stayed silent, so I looked around the room, trying to find anybody who can exin the situation to me.

    It seems nobody even wanted to talk to me even when I disyed my overwhelming power, so I just shrugged it off and asked the queen.

    "My Lady, who is that?" I start with one ring question.

    The queen just shot me a soul-piercing re before storming out of the room and making her way down to the normal seats.

    Groar epted her challenge and got out of his seat, walking over anybody who stood in his way.

    He was a massive tank filled with firepower, from what I could tell, but just judging from his actions and expressions, he was definitely the type of person to act on impulse.

    His white toga swayed from side to side while what seemed to be the pelt of a lion was wrapped around his neck like a cape.

    And due to his toga revealing part of his left upper body, we could all see an orange spiky tattoo that ran all the way up to his neck and then to the bottom of his left eye.

    "So you want to fight here?" Groar eximed in excitement while the queen raised her hand towards him, signaling she was about to use a skill.

    "Hey, hey, hey. Did you both forget that I was here?" Lan says, stepping in between both of the rulers who were set aze by adrenaline.

    The queen immediately let a deep breath out before returning to her normal cold expression while Groar still had a massive smile on his face.

    As the queen was the seemingly more mature one currently, she turned around and went to regain her spot above the mob of humans who tried to go against her.

    But, it seems Groar wasn''t settling down as I could see him readying a ball ofva in the palm of his hand, which Bridget also noticed as well.

    On impulse, we ran out of the room and jumped down the stairs while just barely making it in time to block the massive burst ofva that tried to overwhelm me in one singr point, my chest.

    "Mydy, may I use one skill?" I ask the queen who was about to be shielded by Bridget but instead just created a shield out of a dark material that seemed to suck in even light.

    I was currently blocking the beam ofva with my hands, who were taking a beating as they weren''t weak enough for my hands to melt, but they weren''t strong enough for me to not get severe burns.

    "I give you permission," The queen says, making a sadistic smile creep onto my face that sent a chill down Groars back.

    "[Lavas Will]," I mutter.

    One second a beam ofva was trying to pierce its way through my hand, and in the next second, that beam ofva began to float in the air.

    Everyone in the room looked in awe while Lan and the queen carefully watched me as I lifted both of my hands like a puppeteer and suddenly stopping them halfway, locking theva in ce.

    p "You dare useva against me¡­ lowly thing," I say out loud, causing everybody in the room to shiver while some were even unaware of it, such as the queen and Lan.</anda>

    Snap

    I snapped my fingers once while forming the chunks ofva into spears which took almost all of my energy, but I tried not to show it.

    Snap<sub> </sub>

    I snapped once again, and the spears ofva suddenly gained 3 more points before being sent flying towards Groar, who seemed excited to take on my attack.

    Suddenly, a massive wooden club in the shape of a lion''s head appeared in Groar''s hand, and with just the air recoil of his swing, he sent theva flying from my control to the point I almost took a knee.

    It seems [Lavas Will] is still a bitch as always¡­

    "May I use one more skill, don''t worry, it won''t take long for this to end," I say as soon as I sense a few slightly powerful figures enter the theatre.

    "Go ahead," The queen gives confirmation.

    [Virus]

    [This is your first time using Virus]

    [Please select which type of Virus this skill will take]

    [1. Highly Contagious Virus (Low Danger Factor)

    [2. Highly Dangerous Virus (Low Contagious Factor)

    What the hell¡­ whatever, I don''t have much time¡­ uhhhhhh¡­ Highly Dangerous Virus¡­

    [Highly Dangerous Virus (Low Contagious Factor) selected]

    Suddenly, green and ck particles appeared in my hand, and without hesitation, I whipped them in the king''s direction.

    I thought he would''ve blocked it with his club, but for some reason, it justnded on his body and began to crawl into his nose, ears, mouth, and eyes.

    And even when this happened, Groar didn''t flinch and just took a deeper stance before kicking off the ground and swinging his club towards me.

    He was fast, but I was much faster, so I was easily able to dodge the club by ducking down, and I went to throw a back kick with my right foot, but I was interrupted by somebody yelling in the distance.

    Finally stepping up¡­

    "MY KING! PLEASE STOP! WE DON''T WANT TO START A WAR RIGHT NOW!" I hear a high-pitched man''s voice shout at the top of his lungs.

    Everybody snapped their heads towards the back of the theatre and saw what looked like a schr holding a few books and adjusting his sses.

    "Nico, what do you want?" Groar asks as he tried to hold himself back, slightly surprising me.

    "Did you not hear what I just said!? Anyway, we have a meeting with the nteer Kingdom tonight, so we must make our way back hastily; otherwise, we''ll miss it!" The man shouted once again.

    "After this fight-"

    "NO! WE HAVE TO LEAVE NOW! I''VE ALREADY RESCHEDULED IT A THOUSAND TIMES, AND I DON''T WANT TO DO IT AGAIN!" The schr interrupted Groar.

    "Sorry about this guy, he''s my manager¡­ and it seems I need to leave now," Groar says, and without even waiting for a response, he dashes off while picking up his so-called manager.

    "What the hell just happened?" I say out loud as I p my hands together, making sure they healed fully.

    "*sigh*... It seems everything has been fixed so let''s return to the bidding!" Lan shouts before levitating to the stage.

    "So, does that mean I won the stone?" The queen asks Lan, who shifted his eyes to her.

    A smile slightly crept onto his face, making me assume he was going to pull something slimy once again.

    "Nope, Groar the King of Fire has already bet 2 Dn Coins, and if you don''t bet 3, then we''ll just ship it to his kingdom," Lan says with a wide grin.

    The queen clicks her tongue before speaking up once again.

    "You know that won''t work. Groar can''t keep his mouth shut, so every kingdom will be notified of its existence and ambush the caravan delivering it," The queen responds.

    "Well¡­ then I guess I''ll have to ship it myself," Lan shrugs with his grin getting even wider.

    The queen''s cold expression turns into a scowl before raising her hand and saying,

    "3 Dn Coins,"

    She then makes her way back up to her raised resting area while Bridget and I follow behind her.

    "GOOD! GOOD! 3 Dn Coins going once! Going twice! And¡­ SOLD TO THE QUEEN OF THE UXTAN KINGDOM!" Lan shouts in excitement.

    The Nether Stone was immediately sent up to her raised staying area before Lan began to close off this event.

    "Thank you all foring to the 999th Grand ve Auction! The next one will be held in 6 months or until we get another top-quality ve, so please ready yourselves for the 1000th Grand ve Auction! And pleasee back again, customers," Lan says before bowing and walking off the stage.

    Everybody began to exit the theatre, including the queen, who packed up the Nether Stone into a metal chest and ordered her butlers to carry it back.

    As the queen finished packing up and getting ready to leave, she met my eyes with her eyes and walked over to me.

    "Did you think I wouldn''t notice?" The queen says with a slight smile.

 Chapter 223 Chained

    "Thank you all foring to the 999th Grand ve Auction! The next one will be held in 6 months or until we get another top-quality ve, so please ready yourselves for the 1000th Grand ve Auction! And pleasee back again, customers," Lan says before bowing and walking off the stage.

    Everybody began to exit the theatre, including the queen, who packed up the Nether Stone into a metal chest and ordered her butlers to carry it back.

    As the queen finished packing up and getting ready to leave, she met my eyes with her eyes and walked over to me.

    "Did you think I wouldn''t notice? Did you think I would forget?" The queen says with a slight smile.

    I was confused as I didn''t know what she was talking about, so reasons flooded my mind.

    Did she find out that I''m the queen of the kingdom they''re attacking? Did she find out I''ve been holding back this entire time? Did she find out about my maids? Did she find out about the ck and green virus, which even that king seemed not even to see?

    "You look worried¡­ can you tell me what you wanted?" The queen says, drawing her finger from my belly up to my chest and my neck.

    She then circled me and wrapped her free arm around my waist while pulling me in. And for some strange reason, my body began to go weak, and her finger drawing up my neck and to my chin made me shake anxiously.

    "I-I don''t know what you mean," I say as I felt my body rapidly heat up.

    My mind felt fuzzy, and my limbs went slightly numb.

    "You thought I''d let you still use those skills, didn''t you? I almost forget to disable permission for those, so¡­ You are not allowed to use the two skills you used earlier until given permission," The queen says.

    H-huh? What? That was it?

    The queen''s finger drew up my chin, to my lips, and then finally my mouth, where she sank two of them onto my tongue.

    My body began to heat up once again rapidly, and my vision was going blurry. My senses were in a mess, and my breathing turned heavy.

    There was only one reason that came to mind for my strange actions¡­ an aphrodisiac.

    "D-did you use an aphrodisiac?" I manage to squeeze out as my tongue began to wrap around the queen''s two fingers subconsciously.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ Did I?" The queen mutters to herself, but she obviously did it to get a reaction out of me.

    While all of this was happening, I saw Bridget out of the corner of my eye, watching the scene unfold before her eyes.

    She didn''t know whether to close them, look away, or pay attention just in case this happened to her in the future.

    "I-I wasn''t going to use the skills in the future, mydy," I mutter before feeling my legs go limp and my mind be even hazier.

    "Nope, you were a bad girl today anyway, so I''ve already started your punishment," The queen says, and when I turned my head, I saw a sadistic smile looking down on me.

    Damn, I need to kill her now; otherwise, she''s going to try and make a move on me¡­ But my mind¡­ Too numb¡­ I can''t even feel my arms¡­ There''s no way she used just an aphrodisiac¡­

    "Mydy, forgive me," I plead.

    I would''ve never done this unless it was my wives, but my mind was so numb that only my deepest intentions and the most real intentions seeped out.

    I would''ve never bowed my head, even to my wives. I''d apologize endlessly and beg for forgiveness from my wives¡­ but refusing to bow my head was subconsciously engrained into my soul¡­ but here I was kneeling on both knees, head hanging with my tongue limply sticking out of my mouth¡­ begging for forgiveness¡­ for something I had never even done.

    "You were so bratty earlier. What happened?" The queen asks me as tears of flowed from my eyes.

    They weren''t tears of sadness. They weren''t tears of anger. They weren''t tears of fear. But they were tears of pleasure.

    I had been reduced to this state only once in both of my lives, and that was when I got ganged up on by my wives and forced me to cosy.

    "M-mydy¡­ Help me-,"

    ''Oi¡­ What the hell are you doing?''

    "M-mydy,"

    ''Tsk¡­ It seems you aren''t listening¡­ I guess I''ll take over then to get you out of this pitiful state,'' I hear a familiar voice say before I passed out.

    [Day 80]

    Chink Clunk Chink Chink

    The sound of chains?

    Opening my eyes, I found myself chained in a Y-like position, in the middle of a spherical room.

    The chains which connected my legs to the floor were pretty loose so that I could walk around just a bit, but the chains pretty much stretched my arms to their maximum as they were connected to the ceiling.

    It was madepletely from smooth stone, and there were even a few spider webs near the top of the walls.

    I looked around a bit more and saw that behind me was a short hallway with a metal and wooden door, which seemed simr to my dungeon''s own door.

    "Wait¡­"

    I struggled against the chains which wrapped around my ankles and wrists. But then I also noticed that I waspletely naked beside my bra and underwear¡­ which didn''t make me feel better in the slightest.

    Suddenly, images of what happened yesterday flowed through my mind, making me seethe in anger and blush in embarrassment.

    "Shit¡­ also what the hell was that voice before I lost consciousness¡­ It sounded like that¡­ inner demon. Hey... Are you still here? Hey, inner demon? You listening?" I shout, causing it to echo around the room.

    No response.<sub> </sub>

    "Well, maybe I just heard things-"

    "Are you talking to yourself?" I hear a familiar female voice say.

    Turning my head around, I saw the queen, or my new mistress walking through the metal and wooden door in a beautiful dark purple dress and smooth dark purple gloves.

    "Nah, I was confirming some things. I''m not that insane," I respond in a nonchnt tone.

    "Oh, you''re so much different fromst night. You followed everything I told you even when you were shaking in pleasure-"

    CHINK CLANG CLANG CLANG

    A suppressed anger came bursting out, and I didn''t try in the slightest to contain it as I tried to rip the chains from the ceiling and floor.

    "MOTHERFUCKER! YOU DARE TOUCH MY BODY-"

    p

    She pped me. This bitch just pped me¡­

    p

    She pped me again, and when I tried to retaliate, the metal chains held me back as I struggled against them.

    "I was just kidding," The queen says with an ice-cold expression.

    "I don''t believe you,"

    "So you don''t even remember what happened when you got up?"

    "Huh? What do you mean?"

    "Seems you don''t¡­ well, you were basically melting in pleasure on the floor one second, and the next second, you were standing up as if none of that happened. And then after you looked around a bit and gave me a soul-piercing re, you passed out," The queen says, just walking around my range of attack.

    I guess something happened with my inner demon then¡­

    "So why am I locked up then?" I ask calmly before checking my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: ve]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 76/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 200]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Supressed Sections Below]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [ve Cor]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth]

    ¡­

    "W-why is my status suppressed?" I ask but already had some suspicions.

 Chapter 224 Walking Around The Royal Palace

    "W-why is my status suppressed?" I ask as I had my suspicions.

    Any ordinary restraints wouldn''t keep me tied up, so these chains are probably made out of a material I can''t break.

    [Equipment - Restraining Bedrock Magic Chains]

    [Set Owner: Reyna]

    [Enchants: [Status Suppression (Partial)] [Reinforced] [Greater Reinforced] [Basic Immunities]

    ¡­

    Oh, that exins it.

    "Seems you already figured it out, so no point in telling you. Also, this part of your punishment for being so disobedient yesterday," The queen says, walking around me and trailing her finger all over my body once again.

    "Please don''t touch me,"

    p

    The queen pped me in the face again, and a sudden realization came over me as the queen''s cold eyes looked down on me.

    Pain? I feel pain¡­ wait, that makes sense as the godly immunities skills are skills, so obviously, the chains would suppress them.

    Slight tension began to sink in, and I began to recognize my careless actions once again. I was even beginning to feel annoyed with how I acted, like there was no punishment for me.

    I have to gain the queen''s trust; otherwise, she can kill me here if she wanted. Once I get out, I need to make sure to stay on her good side while also proceeding with my ns¡­ fuck¡­ I gotta suck up to this bitch... but I can''t do that.

    "It seems you''ve calmed down a bit," The queen says before unchaining me, and the suppressed regeneration from my skills quickly healed all the marks on my body.

    Letting out a deep breath, I shot a slight re at the queen before fixing my expression to a normal, cold expression.

    "Now be a good girl and follow me, okay? Today you will be training with my 2 other personal guards, excluding Bridget, who will be my personal guard for today," The queen says, thankfully ignoring my re which I made on impulse.

    I don''t respond but follow her out of the room, where we were met with another room with multiple sets of armor and clothing.

    "Go ahead and pick one," The queen orders with a cold expression.

    "Really? Can I use my soul equipment?" I ask the queen, whose eyes slightly widened at the thought of soul equipment.

    p "No, you can''t, and who were you before getting captured?"</anda>

    "A monster. Probably what you are thinking right now and more," I respond before picking out some armor with a mix of metal and chainmail.

    It was a light type of armor that was opposite to the massive heavy shit the male guards wore.

    "What does that even mean?" The queen asks, clearly confused by thest part of my answer.

    "You know not all monsters are how you think they are. Not all of them are savages that lunge at anything just from the sight of them.

    Not all of them are bloodthirsty, but some want to raise a family. Some would go all out to defend the one they are loyal to, even if that means dying and not seeing their family anymore.

    But there is the rare asion where a monster bes aplete monster, which bes in mind and body. It takes a lot to draw them out of that state, and without any help, they willpletely lose it and be tyrannical.

    They be too powerful for their own good, and that might sound good to a human who is drunken on power as you, mydy, but trust me, those types of monsters¡­ really¡­ really¡­ suck," I say as I finish changing into my light armor.

    The queen doesn''t respond and instead walks through the door that leads to a massive grand hallway where I followed behind.

    ¡­

    "Oh yeah, what is a Dn Coin?" I ask the queen as we walk down a grand hallway much bigger than my own castles until we reached what seemed to be a cksmith.

    As we walked through the massive doors, the queen finally spoke up and answered my question.

    "I guess there is no harm in answering now¡­ Basically, it''s a currency used to buy pieces of a kingdom or plots ofnd owned by a kingdom. In fact, if you obtain 50, you can create your own kingdom if you wanted," The queen says before the doors finally open.

    What was revealed was a massive room filled with a massive forge about 3 times the size of myself.

    A huge fire continued to st, but thankfully my immunity skill came in and saved me once again.

    "Igor, do you have a spare war scythe sitting around?" The queen asks what seemed to be a dwarf taking a break on a metal couch and polishing his hammers.

    I inspected him, but his status was pitiful, so I didn''t bother to memorize it.<sub> </sub>

    "Oh, your highness!" The dwarf shouts, sitting immediately up and running over to us.

    "Did you hear my question?"

    "O-of course! It''s over there. Just select which one you want, and if you want one modified, ask me," The dwarf says with a smile butpletely ignored my existence.

    "Go select one," The queen says to me, causing me to receive a slight re from the dwarf¡­ for some reason.

    "What the hell are you looking at?" I say to the dwarf before walking over to a basket with a few war scythes just slightly taller than me.

    I then checked the weight distribution, which was slightly off, but it would do for now.

    "Feels good?" The queen asks.

    "Yep," I respond before swinging it around a bit and returning to her side.

    It didn''t really, but if I got this dwarf to tinker with my scythe, then he''ll intentionally mess something up cause he doesn''t like me.

    "Thanks, I''ll send a few diamond coins over," The queen says before turning away and exiting the cksmith.

    "See ya," I say with a taunting smile to the dwarf who was seething in anger.

    As soon as the door closed, another question came to mind, which I had absolutely no ideas on.

    "When did you use the aphrodisiac?" I ask the queen, who continued to walk down the hallway with a cold expression.

    "In the beginning, I nned to apply it to your lips so whenever you needed to lick them, the aphrodisiac will slowly be ingested and turn you on over time, but you instead started to lick my finger of all the aphrodisiac.

    So, it waspletely your fault, and to top it off, I applied an even stronger one with a mind-numbing effect just before we left the theatre to break you down and make it easier to chain you up,"

    "You were nning to chain me up from the start?"

    "Yeah, and the punishment was you being chained with an even stronger aphrodisiac once we got back, but you passed out, so there would be no point unless I did it when you woke you up,"

    "How cruel," I mutter.

    Suddenly, the queen turned around, walked upright to me, and grasped her hand around my neck while slightly applying pressure.

    "Don''t forget that you are mine, so no matter what I do, you will ept it and learn from your mistakes," The queen says with her cold eyes staring into my closed eyes.

    "Of course, mydy," I respond before she let go and continued walking down the hallway.

    What a stiff-ass person.

    A few minutes passed by, and the queen spoke up with an order that made a drop of sweat run down the back of my neck.

    "Open your eyes, by the way. I know it''s part of the skill, and for some reason, it can escape my orders, so I want you to keep your eyes open from now on,"

    I need an excuse. Plus, if any of the assassins investigating the war are present, then they''d immediately recognize me¡­ I need to think of something... wait... this might sound believable.

    "Do I have to?" I ask the queen, who once again turned around and stared down at me with cold eyes.

    "What did I say earlier? Unless you are hoping for a punishment,"

    "But I''m insecure about my eyes," I say while acting slightly nervous.

    "Insecure? It doesn''t matter. Just open your eyes,"

    "I-I''m sorry, mydy. I really don''t want to,"

    "*sigh*... Fine," The queen says, slightly surprising me as I thought she would keep pushing on.

    "Thank you very much, mydy-"

    "No, I wouldn''t thank me as you''re going to have a punishment tonight," The queen says in a cold tone with no mercy.

    Shit¡­ Well, at least that''s better than me giving away my identity. I can suffer a bit in order to follow through with my n.

    I didn''t respond but instead faked being sad while following the queen down the long hallway.

    "I already know you''re faking it, so drop the terrible act... And this is our training room. Elisa! Dorna! Come here! I brought somebody to train with you!" The queen shouts into the circr training room with lots of vegetation and an open roof.

 Chapter 225 Training Room And Knights

    "*sigh*... Fine," The queen says, slightly surprising me as I thought she would keep pushing on.

    "Thank you very much, mydy-"

    "No, I wouldn''t thank me as you''re going to have a punishment tonight," The queen says in a cold tone with no mercy.

    Shit¡­ Well, at least that''s better than me giving away my identity. I can suffer a bit in order to follow through with my n.

    I didn''t respond but instead faked being sad while following the queen down the long hallway.

    "I already know you''re faking it, so drop the terrible act... And this is our training room. Elisa! Dorna! Come here! I brought somebody to train with you!" The queen shouts into the circr training room with lots of vegetation and an open roof.

    The walls were made from white bricks,thered in beautiful patterns making the dome-like arena look more like a museum, and the warriors who were sparring were the paintings and sculptures.

    FWOOSH

    Suddenly, two women appeared in front of the queen, and they immediately took a knee while saying,

    "We greet the queen,"

    The first woman on the queen''s right was d in light white armor that almost made her look like an angel knight that descended from heaven.

    Her hair was a ghostly white that went to her waist. And that was paired perfectly with her clear white skin and gray pupils, which were filled with determination and loyalty.

    She was about 5''10, nearing 5''11, while the woman next to her was about 5''11, nearing 6 foot.

    And she wore clothing a bit more revealing than the woman on the left, such as dark green leather pants, a ck bra which was the only thing covering her chest, and an unzipped green crop top jacket that seemed purely for aesthetic.

    Her hair was white with stripes of dark green and dark green eyes that almost represented the deepest parts of the jungle. Toned white skin matched perfectly with a random tattoo that crawled up the right side of her abdomen.

    There seemed to be no ideal shape to the ck tattoo, but as it still looked cool, I just nodded my head in agreement.

    I just thought tattoos looked pretty cool, but the ones I have right now we''re a bit extra for my body as they basically covered everything.

    I''m even surprised none of my tattoos reach my face.

    Finally, I inspected both of them and everybody in the room but didn''te up with anything significant enough to remember like always.

    "This girl will be joining you for training today, and if she stirs up any trouble, then inform me," The queen says, gesturing for the two women in front of her to stand up.

    "As you wish," They both respond in unison while standing up and cing their fists over their chests.

    "These are my two right-hand women, Elisa and Dorna. They will teach you how to protect me as I want you to be my fourth knight as Bridget has already be my third. And if you can''t manage this and these two right here inform me that you have no talent in it, you are going to be sold immediately," The queen says with cold eyes that clearly looked down on me.

    "You fuck them at night?" I blurt out to judge the personalities of the two in front of me.

    The entire room went silent, and everybody turned their heads towards me with mixed emotions. Some had anger, and most were just confused at how I could say such a thing tantly.

    "*sigh*... You''re only adding to your punishment tonight," The queen says before walking off.

    As soon as the queen left the room, a sudden overwhelming wave of bloodlust assaulted me from every single knight in the room.

    The worst of them was definitely the two knights in front of me who had drawn their weapons.

    Elisa had a glowing white longsword with angelic wings, and Dorna held 2 curved ck long des lined with a glowing green stone.

    "That''s a lot of bloodlust. That might''ve killed the ordinary person with all of this," I say as I tried to grab the seemingly tangible red aura that pounded down on me.

    "You better get your act together, and judging from how the queen spoke, it seems you''re just a lowly ve given a slight chance, so you better respect her and us. If not, you will get sold off to the streets," Elisa says with a face crumpled in anger.

    "Now, follow us so we can teach you how to protect the queen when necessary-"

    "Wait, wait, wait, wait¡­ Please answer this before we move on," I say, stopping Dorna mid-sentence.

    "Say it then," Dorna says while clearly annoyed by my interruption.

    "So do you fuck?" I ask with a whole-hearted smile.

    The wave of bloodlust, which had slowly dissipated, soon came crashing back even harder, making it a bit harder to breathe.

    Suddenly, a sword came down towards my face, and I barely blocked it with my new scythe, but it seems the scythe wasn''t strong enough to withstand the strong sword, so the de of my scythe had a massive dent in it.

    Looking up, I saw Elisa pushing her des sword down on me, but with one full power swing, I sent her flying back until she quickly recovered with a backflip.

    "Hmmm¡­ This is quite a problem. This was a gift from mydy, so she''d be mad if she saw this," I say, looking down at my nearly broken in half scythe.<sub> </sub>

    "Apologize, and I''ll fix it myself¡­ I might even let this go and not tell her highness¡­ only if you apologize, though," Dorna says.

    "And what do I have to apologize for?"

    "For disrespecting all of us, and of course, I expect you to apologize to her highness once you meet her again,"

    "You won''t tell her?"

    "Maybe¡­"

    "Fine, I''m sorry¡­ now fix it,"

    "*sigh*... You are the most disrespectful ve I''ve ever seen," Dorna says before walking over to me and grabbing the de of my scythe.

    She then pinched both sides of the broken part and then activated [Metal Maniption] to squeeze the hole back and fill in the missing space, returning the scythe to normal.

    "Thanks," I say before twirling it a bit in between my fingers, slightly impressing everybody present.

    "Now, let''s move onto practicing how to protect somebody in case of an emergency," Elisa says before walking over to what seemed to be a straw dummy made for practicing.

    This is going to be a long day¡­

    ¡­

    It was currently the evening, and I worked up a pretty heavy sweat which was the same for everybody else present.

    We all sat on the dirt floor while polishing our weapons and picking up any straws of hay that we sent flying from our practice sessions¡­ which was pretty standard if I had to say so myself.

    And I felt parts of the protection process were wed, but I didn''t really feel like teaching everybody, so I decided to fill in the holes myself.

    "Drink, it''s good for you," Elisa says, handing me a small jar of light green liquid, which gave off a pleasant aroma.

    "It''s poisoned, isn''t it," I say, assuming the pleasant aroma was to prevent any chance of me catching a whiff of the poison sunk inside the jar.

    [Item - Jar of Healing and Growth Medicine]

    [A small jar filled with a miracle-like liquid that helps with bodily recovery]

    Oh, so it isn''t poisoned.

    "Why would I poison the queen''s own personal ve. She has never taken an interest in any ves despite how many ve auctions she goes to, so I believe you''re pretty special¡­." Elisa says as I grab the small jar from her hand and immediately down the contents.

    "She may be special, but she''s still a brat," We all hear a familiar voice say from the entrance of the room.

    Turning our heads, we all saw the queen standing there, leaning against the frame of the doorway.

    As soon as everybody saw her, they stood up and immediately straightened their posture while pounding their chest once with their fist.

    "All hail the queen!" Everybody shouts while I lick my lips after finishing the green liquid.

    The queen walks over to Elisa and Dorna, who were standing right next to each other, and I already knew what she was going to ask.

    "So, how was she today,"

    "We greet your highness," They both say in unison before Elisa spoke by herself.

    "She was indeed how you described and was quite the trouble maker today and gave us a pretty hard time. But she indeed did have a talent for being your knight, but it''s just her rude personality that gets in her way for a more rapid progression,"

    "Y-you traitor. You said you would let it slide!" I shout while standing up.

    "That was Dorna who said that, plus it wouldn''t even have mattered as you did multiple annoying and rebellious things afterward," Elisa says, shooting a slight smirk at me, which was clearly to taunt me.

    tsk

    "*sigh*... Arpious, you know what that means, right?"

    "P-punishment?"

    "Indeed,"

    Well... I guess I just need to survive and not lose myself... I have to keep my dignity, at least somehow...

 Chapter 226 Nether Stone (1)

    "That was Dorna who said that, plus it wouldn''t even have mattered as you did multiple annoying and rebellious things afterward," Elisa says, shooting a slight smirk at me, which was clearly to taunt me.

    tsk

    "*sigh*... Arpious, you know what that means, right?"

    "P-punishment?"

    "Indeed,"

    Well... I guess I just need to survive and not lose myself... I have to keep my dignity, at least somehow...

    "Come here," The queen says while gesturing with her hand.

    Regretfully, I walk over to her while still in front of every knight in the room. She then lifts her hand and dips three fingers into a jar of a clear liquid that gave off a pleasant scent.

    "Lick," The queen orders coldly, and I had slight deja vu when I saw Aika do this to one of her new necromantic summons.

    "The same punishment as before?" I ask as I thought she would''ve gone with something more physical after seeing how many times I pissed her off.

    "Nope, it isn''t the same punishment as before, but it is simr," The queen says coldly while walking up to me and trailing her three fingers up my body and onto my lips.

    "Can we not do this in front of everybody-"

    Suddenly, I was cut off by three fingers entering my mouth, and I had a quickly made n ready, so I proceeded with it.

    "Lick it," The queen says, and it felt like she grew to double her size¡­ or maybe I just shrunk?

    I began to follow her order, wrapping my tongue around her fingers but also not trying to swallow any of it and letting it slide out the corner of my mouth.

    This was a bit harder than I thought, but as the liquid was almost invisible, nobody noticed it leaking from the side of my mouth.

    Isn''t this how people avoid drinking things they believe are poisoned?

    A hand was suddenly ced on top of my head, and I was pushed down somehow even though I was standing normally and felt none of the effects from the aphrodisiac.

    My strength was much more than the queen as well, so this shouldn''t have been possible.

    "What is this leaking out the side of your mouth?" The queen asks me, making me jolt in shock.

    "W-what are you talking about-"

    "Shut up," The queen''s cold voice interrupts me while taking her fingers out and dipping her fingers in the jar of clear liquid once again.

    Shifting my eyes to the right of me, I saw Elisa and Dorna with a smirk that clearly looked down on me.

    Ah¡­ I see what they did. They definitely put something in that jar of green liquid, but it was such a small amount that it was unnoticeable by the system.

    And the reason why I didn''t detect a lie from Elisa was that it isn''t poison but probably another type of drug that induces a numbing effect which you could ssify as medicine.

    That''s pretty smart¡­ plus, my godly immunity would''ve taken care of the poison anyway, so at that moment, I didn''t see any problem in drinking it.

    Well, at least I learned not every harmful drug is a poison which means I have to be much warier in the future.

    I wouldn''t call this stupidity or naivety but more like testing the waters¡­ as that''s all I''ve been doing ever since I got here.

    "Would you rather lick it from my fingers or drink it from the jar?" The queen asks.

    "Drink it, definitely drink it," I respond instantly.

    I''d rather not lick it from her fingers as it feels kinda weird¡­ so definitely drinking it. But the problem is how much I''m supposed to drink.

    "How much?"

    "All of it,"

    p "Are you trying to kill me?"</anda>

    The queen doesn''t respond and res at me while handing me the small jar of liquid.

    It had about a cup of clear liquid, but even that seemed like too much, judging from how bad of a reaction I got yesterday.

    "Fine," I say, trying to stand up but fail miserably before downing the entire jar.

    The reaction was almost instant, and I felt my mind go numb instantly. My legs were limp, and the only thing that I could sort of move were my arms and fingers.

    My breathing began to be heavy, and my face flushed a bright red almost instantly.

    The eyes of every knight in the room made my skin crawl, but it didn''tst long as the queen tugged me up and forced me to follow her out of the training room.

    We walked through the halls as I followed her limply, and my mind getting even number.

    ...

    Creeeeeeek

    We arrived at arge room with a massive bed in the middle, and surrounding the edges of the room were maids bowing deeply while greeting the queen.

    "I''m gonna change so help this girl change out of her clothes and put her in a nightgown or something. After that, lock her up there," The queen says, pointing to the corner of the room where I saw 4 chains with cuffs around the end.

    Bridget was already there and sleeping in one of the 2/4 of cuffs, with her arms raised limply above her head.

    Tup Tup Tup<sub> </sub>

    The maids moved immediately, helping me change out of my light armor, and instantly put on a beautiful ck nightgown before chaining my arms to the wall with the remaining two chains.

    This was only in a matter of minutes before I saw the queene out of what seemed to be a bathing room.

    She waspletely naked, and due to my hazy mind, I got turned on even more, causing me to start breathing even heavier than before.

    It was like a cloud was in my mind, but it got thicker and thicker with every passing second.

    "Mydy, please help," I beg as soon as our eyes met.

    She was currently changing and observing me as I struggled to try and relieve myself with just my legs.

    Her eyes just turned away from me beforeying on her bed and going to sleep. The maids also closed the curtains around her bed, making me slightly whimper.

    The maids left the bedroom without even batting me an eye as I struggled on the ground.

    At that moment, I immediately thought this was worse than torture as I subconsciously began to beg for my wives to save me¡­ until¡­

    ''Damn, how are you letting her do this to you,'' I hear a voice ring inside my head.

    It sounded exactly like my current voice, causing me to jolt up and mutter instantly.

    "Inner demon, you bastard¡­ save me,"

    ''Kekekekeke,''

    Stop it with that creepy fuckingugh and do something, asshole. I''m gonna die.

    ''You''re not going to die. Just keep your mind from going berserk, and you should get the resistance anytime soon now,''

    [Gained the following skill]

    [Aphrodasiac Resistance]

    [Aphrodasiac Resistance has leveled up]

    [Aphrodasiac Resistance has leveled up]

    ''Damn, only 2 levels¡­ well, I guess that should do, for now, feeling any better?'' My inner demon asked, but I didn''t have the strength to respond.

    Even my thoughts were a blur until I noticed the carpet below me was soaked.

    Embarrassing.

    ''Damn straight, that''s embarrassing, now follow my orders so we can get the Nether Stone,'' My inner demon says, almost like she was in a panic.

    Which one are you?

    ''Isn''t it pretty obvious?''

    Nah¡­ uhhhhhh¡­ I can''t right now. Just let me rest.

    ''I''m lust idiot anyway we need to get the Nether Stone now. It''s literally right in that box on top of her nightstand, you, idiot,''

    Oh yeah¡­ that is the same box¡­

    ''Come on,e on!''

    Damn, stop shouting!

    ''Then hurry the hell up!''

    Why are you in such a rush? It''s not like it''s disappearing anytime soon, plus this aphrodisiac is still in effect, so my body is practically immovable.

    ''*sigh*...You are more than capable of kicking the chains and breaking them. It''s not like before when they were restrained,''

    Makes sense¡­ I wasn''t able to rip them off the ceiling and floor before, but I should be able to break them with my overwhelming stats.

    BAM

    A loud cracking sound resounded through the room, and when I looked up, I saw my chains crumble to pieces as I felt a heavy feeling lift from my body.

    The sound of me breaking the chains was pretty loud, so I immediately tried to check up on the status of the queen.

    I immediately stumbled to the ground as the effects of the aphrodisiac practically raged through my body without much resistance.

    Even if I got resistance, it already worked its way through my body, so of course, it wouldn''t tone down instantly.

    ''Need help? I''m pretty experienced, with my fingers,''

    I''m good¡­ plus, you talk like a creepy older man, so I don''t want you taking over my body likest time¡­ isn''t that what you did.

    ''Pretty smart girl,''

    I mmed my hand on the floor and dragged myself to the nightstand while gritting my teeth.

    ''Oh, it seems you''re getting a bit more aware, so I''m about to fade out. Just make sure to absorb that Nether Stone without hesitation,'' My inner demon says before disappearingpletely.

    It felt like somebody cut a telephone line inside my head.

 Chapter 227 Nether Stone (2)

    ''Need help? I''m pretty experienced, with my fingers,''

    I''m good¡­ plus, you talk like a creepy older man, so I don''t want you taking over my body likest time¡­ isn''t that what you did.

    ''Pretty smart girl,''

    I mmed my hand on the floor and dragged myself to the nightstand while gritting my teeth.

    ''Oh, it seems you''re getting a bit more aware, so I''m about to fade out. Just make sure to absorb that Nether Stone without hesitation,'' My inner demon says before disappearingpletely.

    It felt like somebody cut a telephone line inside my head.

    Slowly, I stood up and clung to the edge of the nightstand before being presented with what looked to be a small treasure chest.

    It didn''t look all that special, but there seemed to be a key-shaped hole in the middle of the chest.

    [Grand Jewelers Perfect State]

    Please work, please work.

    As I clung to the desk, I felt something within my body shift, knocking the treasure chest off the nightstand.

    Before I proceeded, I immediately checked up on the queen''s bed and heard a few mumbles, singling she was still asleep.

    Wiping a drop of sweat from my forehead, I reach my hand towards the fallen treasure chest and see my hand go through it.

    [Item - Treasure Chest]

    [You may need a key to open this]

    As I reach my hand inside, I was stopped by a smooth surface that made a smile creep onto my face but was rudely woken up to reality by another jolt of pleasure rushing through my body.

    I fell to the ground on my face causing my hand to press even further onto the smooth surface.

    [Would you like to use the Nether Stone?]

    "Yes," I muttered but didn''t even have the energy to smile as my breathing began to grow heavier by the second.

    [Nether Stone is being absorbed]

    After a few minutes of me gritting my teeth and tears of pleasure pouring from my eyes, a new notification appeared in front of me, making me crack just the slightest smile.

    [Gained the following skills]

    [Inspect Block]

    [Status Illusion]

    ¡­

    So that''s why the inner demon wanted this stone¡­ Is that why I felt such a longing for this, because of that damned inner demon?

    I wanted to test out my new skills, but an evenrger wave of pleasure rushed through my body, causing me to go over the edge immediately, but I didn''t feel satisfied yet.

    My body moved on its own as I deactivated [Grand Jewelers Perfect State]. I tried to stop myself from crawling into the queen''s bed, but I just couldn''t.

    It felt like somebody else was controlling me. It was the creepiest and most disturbing thing I had felt in my life.

    "Mydy," I mutter as I crawled onto the queen''s bed.

    The queen jolted up, surprised by my sudden appearance, and as soon as she realized what was happening, she grabbed onto the ring on my cor while bringing me in.

    As she brought me in, I didn''t resist and instead epted it as my body went in for a kiss, but the queen just ced her finger over my lips and said,

    "No,"

    A sadistic simple crept onto the queen''s face as I tried to push myself onto her, but as I was knocked down to about one-sixth of my original strength, the queen was easily able to hold me back.

    "If you want me to help you, then pleasure yourself right here, right in front of me," The queen says coldly, causing me to snap out of my trance.

    I gained full control of my body, but the growing sense of pleasure didn''t stop, making me worry in the back of my mind about what the queen really used on me.

    I need to go back... otherwise, she''s going to see something only reserved for my wives.

    "Nope, you''re not escaping if you''re the one who woke me up. Now pay for your mistakes, Arpious," The queen says, grabbing onto my shoulder as I tried to crawl off the bed.

    "That''s too embarrassing," I mutter through whimpers of pleasure.

    As the queen held onto the ring on my cor, she brought my face in and stuck out her tongue. I thought she was going in for a kiss, but she instead just licked some of the tears from my face, causing me to blush in embarrassment.

    "So cute," The queen says, flipping me around and sitting me in herp.

    Even though I was just slightly taller than her, from my perspective, she looked much bigger than me as I grabbed tightly onto her nightgown.

    The queen started to lick my ear before nibbling on it, causing another jolt of pleasure to send me over the edge.

    My legs weren''t working anymore as I squirmed in herp, and she began to lick and kiss my entire body.<sub> </sub>

    She sent me over the edge multiple times, but she didn''t touch me in many inappropriate ces as if she was listening to my angryment before.

    The worst would''ve been the side of my breasts.

    ¡­

    [Day 81]

    I woke up in a warm embrace that reminded me of my wives but was quickly snapped back to reality as soon as I opened my eyes and saw the queen hugging me tightly while I was naked in her arms.

    What the hell am I-

    Suddenly, images ofst night flowed into my mind, making me blush in embarrassment. It was so shameful that I could hardly even respect myself after everything the queen did to mest night.

    "Mydy, please let go," I say, slightly tapping on her forehead with my free arm.

    The queen wouldn''t wake up, so I instead took the initiative and slipped out of her grasp before finding my set of armor in the corner of the room.

    "Please be quieter when you have sex," I hear a familiar voicee from the corner of the room.

    Turning my head, I saw Bridgeting out of what seemed to be the bathroom, wrapped in a white towel that helped dry the excess water off her body.

    "W-we didn''t have sex," I respond.

    "Then why are you naked, and why did I hear so many moans. I could barely even sleep with how much you were moaning," Bridget says before entering the walk-in closet and shutting the door behind her.

    I blush in embarrassment before scampering over to the bathroom, where I was greeted with a massive bath filled to the brim with water.

    It was already hot and steaming, plus a few maids were on standby which I assumed were only there to help the queen.

    "Can I have a massage?" I ask one of the maids but was obviously ignored as I was only a lowly ve.

    Sighing deeply, I just made my way over to the bath and took a dip in it, where I began to wash myself of all the saliva that umted on my body.

    "Mydy really licked and kissed me a lot," I say as multiple hickeys were left over, making my expression crumble into a troubled expression.

    "Oh, talking behind my back now, are we?" I hear, once again, a familiar voice.

    Turning my head around, I saw the queen changing out of her clothes and seductively making her way over to me after first dipping her foot into the water.

    "No, I was mumbling to myself how many hickeys you gave me," I respond.

    "I see¡­ Today, I want you to be my personal guard even though you haven''t had much experience as there has been a problem with the Kingdom of Fire. You were a witness that day, and your skills are enough but don''t blurt out anything; otherwise, you will get punished,"

    A shiver was sent down my spine at the word "punished."

    Heh¡­ Is this what my pets feel like?

    "Oh yeah, two more things. Why don''t you have your cor on you and-"

    "Cause I didn''t want it to get wet. It''s made from cloth, so of course, it''s gonna get wet," I cut off the queen, immediately getting a few res from the present maids.

    "Don''t interrupt me,"

    "Sorry," I say, but I didn''t really mean it.

    "That careless attitude is going to get you killed one day," The queen says, walking around me and hugging me from behind.

    "Whatever," I mutter before sinking into the queen''sp.

    "My other question, how did you manage to break the chains when they were made with one of the hardest materials we could find?"

    "My strength is much more than yours, but even I think you might be able to crack it if you put all your power into it,"

    "Okay, but how did you break it?"

    "Oh, I just kicked it,"

    "I see¡­ well, maybe I''ll have to chain down your legs next time for your next punishment,"

    ¡­

    After taking a rxing bath, we changed into our clothes.

    I used my previous light armor while the queen changed into a beautiful dark purple dress with a few light purple stars.

    Bridget had already changed into a full set of heavy knight armor, so she just waited for us to change.

    "Mydy, howe you don''t sleep with the king?" I ask the queen, who just finished changing while the maids were ttening any folds in her clothes.

    "We haven''t slept with each other in years due to how busy we are," The queen responds but didn''t show even the slightest bit of sorrow.

    Interesting... I could use this...

 Chapter 228 Accused By The Kingdom Of Fire

    After taking a rxing bath, we changed into our clothes.

    I used my previous light armor while the queen changed into a beautiful dark purple dress with a few light purple stars.

    Bridget had already changed into a full set of heavy knight armor, so she just waited for us to change.

    "Mydy, howe you don''t sleep with the king?" I ask the queen, who just finished changing while the maids were ttening any folds in her clothes.

    "We haven''t slept with each other in years due to how busy we are," The queen responds but didn''t show even the slightest bit of sorrow.

    Interesting... I could use this...

    As soon as the maids gave the queen a signal that her dress is ready, we all walked out of the room with Bridget and me right by the queen''s side.

    "May I ask something, mydy?" I ask the queen, who had her usual cold expression, which seemed to look down on everything.

    "Oh, when did you get so polite?" The queen responds, looking at me dead in the eyes.

    "I don''t want to get punished,"

    "Well, that''s too bad as I enjoyed it," The queen shrugs before returning her head to the front of her.

    This sadist¡­ why is everybody around me a sadist? It''s not fair¡­ I can never be the top even though I''m stronger than all of them¡­

    "Am I a masochist?" I mutter to myself.

    "Indeed you are," Bridget responds to myment.

    "W-what that''s not possible. I like being at the top, but I can never be one because everybody around me is a sadist!" I shout, with my eyebrows furrowing.

    The queen slightly chuckles to herself, causing me and Bridget to look at each other in shock.

    It was the first time we heard the queenugh or even chuckle to herself as she always had a face simr to a stone.

    "Well, I don''t have that problem as I''m straighter than a pencil," Bridget adds to myment as it seems she wanted to try and make the queenugh but fails miserably.

    "Do you like being dominated?" I ask Bridget, who had a nonchnt expression.

    "Uhhhhh¡­ I don''t know about being dominated, but I want to have normal sex- anyway, let''s stop talking about this in front of the queen," Bridget says, immediately trying to stop our interesting conversation.

    "No, no, continue. It''s interesting," The queen speaks up.

    "M-my queen. It is rude to talk about such vulgar things in front of you, so I would like to restrain myself, and hopefully, Arpious can do the same," Bridget responds.

    "Fine," I pull back.

    The rest of the walk to the training room was rtively silent until Bridget split off from us and trained with the knights. Only until she left did I bring up what I''ve been mainly wanting to ask.

    "So¡­ I heard about the war with the [Mountain of Twilight]... How is it? Are you winning, or do you need any help from other kingdoms?" I ask as we make our way to the supposed throne room.

    "Ah, I see the news has already spread to even ves¡­ Well, I guess I can tell you about it as I''ll be bringing you to a few of the war councils that will take ce over the next few days," The queen responds.

    Huh? Next few days? Shouldn''t the war be over by then?

    "It seems you are confused as the first war that took ce was a sort of all-out war, but right now, we are making a prolonged war where we try to fight for a piece ofnd where we can then expand from.

    The first problem we encountered during the first war was a massive terrain disadvantage as we were cut off in between the intersection of a rancid smelling swamp and a massive dense forest filled with tall trees that they have mastered movement over," The queen exins.

    Pretty standard information.

    "Next, the most important problem would probably be the overwhelming power disparity between ourmanders and then theirmanders. But then they even havemanders above thosemanders, which we have predicted to be the rulers of the monster nation.

    So, we, of course, requested help from Lan, but that bastard had so many conditions that I don''t even know if he''ll be ready by the time the deciding battlees by," The queen says, shaking her head in disappointment and anger.

    "What about the king? I heard he was pretty strong,"

    "Ah, Dior¡­ His strength has indeed increased by leaps and bounds after using the Aether Stone¡­ but he has so many duties around the kingdom that he cannot lead the soldiers into battle or even stay at the front lines.<sub> </sub>

    Plus, all of the heroes died, and we are currently looking for some more¡­ but it seems the search is hopeless. Even the two who managed to make it back have severe PTSD that they can''t even hold weapons anymore," The queen says with a pressuring aura releasing from her body.

    The queen doesn''t have any children? Also... Did Zehar really shake them up that bad? How pitiful¡­ Well, those kids were bound to die, so I guess they just got lucky.

    "So what you''re trying to say is¡­ this kingdom is doomed?"

    A sudden re was shot at me by the queen, and pressure on par with mine assaulted my body, causing me to take a knee.

    It seems like equipment really does make a difference.

    As soon as the pressure was released from my body and her bloodlust was retracted, I stood up before apologizing.

    "I apologize. I spoke too much," I say before taking my position back behind the queen.

    The queen''s expression of anger soon turned cold once again before heaving a sigh.

    "*sigh*... Though, I don''t want to admit it. You are right¡­ This kingdom will eventually be doomed if a miracle doesn''t happen," The queen says, but for some reason, her cold eyes didn''t waver at the thought of the kingdom on the brink of eradication.

    Hmmmmm¡­ Either she''s great at hiding her emotions- no, that''s not possible as she was angry just a second ago¡­ So that means she''s already prepared something in case this kingdom goes under. Or maybe she just doesn''t feel like the kingdom will actually go under, and this her disying great determination?

    The queen clicks her tongue before speeding up down the hallway.

    ¡­

    Two guards d in heavy metal armor push open the tall and massive wooden doors, revealing a massive throne room with the king already sitting on one of the two massive and grand thrones.

    The queen steps in as if this was her natural home, strutting elegantly across the red carpet while making her way up the few steps that allowed her to look down on anybody that enters the throne room.

    I followed right behind the queen with a cold expression to solidify my ce within the room filled with nobles who resided along the bottom of the throne room and on a raised balcony lining the walls.

    Tump

    The queen sits down gracefully on the soft pillow without even batting the king a nce.

    ? I, on the other hand, stood directly beside her with my scythe sheathed behind my back, but I was ready to take it out at any moment.

    He looked exactly like how Yin described him, but it seems his skin was beginning to show signs of turning dark red while his pupils looked to be getting darker with each passing second.

    Judging from how Yin described the king, I could onlypare him to a lion¡­ but if Ipare a lion to the man standing in front of me¡­ that would be an insult as he''s more like a ferocious dinosaur, starving for food.

    He also seems a bit taller than how Yin exined¡­ he''s reaching 7 feet in height now, and his muscles were practically exuding power, with his veins look like they are about to burst at any second.

    "The representative of the Kingdom of Fire will now enter!" A knight shouts as he walks towards the middle of the room before running off once the doors creaked open.

    Tup Tup Tup

    A short fat man with short brown hair, pale white skin, and an ugly face imitating a pig walked into the throne room with tworge guards standing beside him.

    "It is an honor to be in front of King Uxtan himself," The man says, bowing deeply before raising his head.

    "Speak, you should know we are in the middle of a war, so I don''t have much time," The king announces with a voice that echoed through the room.

    "As you wish¡­ I havee because we have suspected that one of your people poisoned our king, who is currently bedridden and on the brink of death," The fat man says with a slimy smile.

    What a lier¡­

    "Bring me proof," The king says.

    "Huh?"

    "Did you not just hear me! BRING PROOF IF YOU THINK OUR KINGDOM DID IT!" The king shouts in anger after being falsely used.

    The fat man stumbles back from the king''s sudden burst of anger.

 Chapter 229 The King Is Aware Of Me Now

    A short fat man with short brown hair, pale white skin, and an ugly face imitating a pig walked into the throne room with tworge guards standing beside him.

    "It is an honor to be in front of King Uxtan himself," The man says, bowing deeply before raising his head.

    "Speak, you should know we are in the middle of a war, so I don''t have much time," The king announces with a voice that echoed through the room.

    "As you wish¡­ I havee because we have suspected that one of your people poisoned our king, who is currently bedridden and on the brink of death," The fat man says with a slimy smile.

    What a lier¡­

    "Bring me proof," The king says.

    "Huh?"

    "Did you not just hear me! BRING PROOF IF YOU THINK OUR KINGDOM DID IT!" The king shouts in anger after being falsely used.

    The fat man stumbles back from the king''s sudden burst of anger.

    "W-we would like you to help with the investigation as we are 99% sure that your kingdom was involved in this," The fat man says, trying to regain his confidence.

    "YOU DARE! BRING PROOF, AND ONLY THEN WILL I HELP YOU!" The king shouts while seething in anger.

    Every noble surrounding us was frightened by the king''s skin suddenly turning dark red and the white of his eyes turning ck.

    "King Uxtan, please calm down," The queen announces before the king could break the arms of his throne with just his grip.

    The king''s dark red skin returned to normal while the ck in his eyes faded out into the normal white.

    This guy is interesting¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Dior]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 412]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 100]

    [Speed: 200]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 100]

    [Skills: [Brainwash] [Greater Body Enhancement] [Greater Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Destructive Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Grand Sword Coating: Sword Masters Aura] [Sea Cutting Swing] [Mountain Splitting Swing] [Grand Enhanced Sword Stab] [Grand Enhanced Sword Swing] [Summon: Volley of Swords] [Inspect] [Demonic Berserk]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker (Last Stage)]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Sword]

    [Soul Equipment: [Draining Berserker Sword: Jotun]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Swords] [True Hero] [Leader] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [King]

    ¡­

    I see¡­ so it''s probably that right¡­ [Mark of a Berserker (Last Stage)]. It seems this is what I would''ve ended up like if I didn''t have Ichimei.

    "Forgive my rudeness, but it seems I can''t back down as this is a matter of life and death of our kingdom as the king has been the pir for so long. He hasn''t even found a wife yet to bear children, so it will truly be the downfall of our kingdom.

    This also means that all trade with us will be cut off, causing you to lose all connections with our friends. So please King Uxtan, choose wisely-"

    "Poisoned or sick?" I identally blurt out without thinking of the consequences.

    The fat man''s expression slightly wavers, giving me all the information I needed.

    But on the other hand, the queen and king weren''t happy with me interrupting the conversation¡­ especially the queen.

    Though her expression didn''t show it, the amount of bloodlust and pressure she shot at me was enough to make my legs wobble.

    "Forgive me for speaking out loud," I say before retreating slightly backward.

    "Hahaha¡­ P-please doesn''t listen to her. It is indeed a poison, and we had multiple doctors test it," The fat man stumbles over his words while trying to cover his worry up with a fakeugh.

    But the rulers sitting next to me weren''t as naive to miss this, so they immediately questioned him.

    "What are the symptoms?" The king first asks while signaling for a man with sses toe up next to his throne.<sub> </sub>

    I inspected him immediately and noticed that he had [Lie Detection], making the fat man begin to sweat profusely.

    The fat man just stood there while the guards on the side of him stepped up, seemingly ready to protect him while he tries to escape.

    "Guards, make sure they don''t leave," The king orders, causing every guard towards the outside of the room to block the exit and protect the nobles on the bottomyer of the throne room.

    "Answer," The queen says coldly.

    "I-I''M SORRY! I was just sent here as a messenger to inform you about the king''s situation!" The fat man shouts, immediately taking a kowtow position.

    The king looks at the man beside him, which the man nods in agreement, signaling he wasn''t lying at all.

    But it was pretty obvious he was keeping part of the story to himself¡­

    "Tell us everything you know," The king orders while releasing an insane amount of pressure that seemed to be on par with mine whenever I get serious.

    The fat man looks back and forth between the [Lie Detection] wielding man and the king before mming his forehead into the carpet below.

    "I-I was sent here to lie about the king''s situation partly! He is indeed bedridden and on the brink of death, but it is not due to poison but a virus that we have never seen before! But, we do think this is the work of somebody in your kingdom!" The fat man shouts apologetically.

    Once again, the king looks at the man beside him, who just gave a slight nod before returning his gaze to the noble from the Kingdom of Fire.

    "[Brainwash]," The king mutters before closing his eyes.

    The noble and knights go limp, causing them to fall t on their faces before standing up with eyes like that of a dead fish.

    "As you wish, King Uxtan," They all say in the most monotone voice I had ever heard before walking out of the throne room.

    Of course, the king made sure his knights didn''t attack his newly made ves as they left.

    "That should be settled. There will be an inevitable war with the Kingdom of Fire¡­ but it seems it will be out of desperation by the people because the king will definitely die. We could''ve at least heard the symptoms just in case anybody in our kingdom has it," The king mutters to himself.

    Well¡­ that''s due to me. My [Virus] skill did that, and I''m 100% sure¡­ but I didn''t realize it would be this powerful.

    That guy was strong as hell, but now he''s bedridden from something he couldn''t even see¡­ what a cheat.

    Also, how did you not find out the symptoms when you literally brainwashed the guy. Or maybe he didn''t know the symptoms?

    "Okay, everybody is dismissed!" The king shouts but takes a quick glimpse at me before jumping off his throne.

    [Somebody has tried to Inspect you]

    [Due to the effects of Inspect Block, you can cancel it or allow it toe through]

    [What would you like to do?]

    What the hell¡­ This skill is a cheat as well. That inner demon really has a good taste of skills, but it seems like she could predict what was held inside that Nether Stone¡­ I''ll have to ask her again once I find out how to talk to her.

    ? Block it.

    [Inspect has been blocked]

    Suddenly, the king''s face jolts in shock, probably after seeing a rejection screen, causing him to storm over to me and look down at me.

    He towered over my pitiful height, but I felt no fear against this guy as I knew a fight with him would be inevitable.

    Fighting with him was guaranteed whether I liked it or not, as our two kingdoms were currently at war. But¡­ his kingdom will be gone soon, we''ll take all the benefits, expanding from the [Mountian of Twilight] and slowly take over this ne.

    "Who are you-"

    "Please step away from my personal guard. I''m afraid you''ll try something on her like every other personal guard I had," The queen says, stepping in between us while I just slightly smiled.

    "Interesting¡­" The king says before walking away, down the bright red carpet.

    His back was massive. Plus, it was definitely the back of somebody I would want to protect. It was the back of somebody trustworthy and somebody worth fighting for... Fitting for a king who goes to war with his soldiers.

    But look at him now... he could''ve tried to help out with the war, but here he is attending to problems within his kingdom instead of raising morale on the battlefield.

    And, it doesn''t matter if I''m doing the same as 4 other queens are leading my soldiers into battle.

    "Interesting¡­" I mutter before stepping slightly away from the queen, who was practically pressed up against me.

    "So, are you going to apologize?" The queen asks, turning around and staring at me dead in the eyes.

    "Forgive my rudeness earlier. It was just extremely suspicious¡­ Please no punishment," I respond, bowing my head apologetically.

    "*sigh*... You did help us catch his suspicious activity, so I''ll forgive you just this one time, but if you mess up again, I will make sure you suffer without any relief¡­ okay?"

    "Yes, mydy. Thank you, mydy," I respond before following her out of the throne room where the nobles made way for her.

    The rest of the day went smoothly with me just standing next to the queen as she filled out paper forms, signing some papers, and even needing to leave her office for a couple of requests while also checking on everybody in the castle to make sure nobody was cking off.

    And at night, I was chained up but with no aphrodisiac, thankfully, before falling asleep.

 Chapter 230 War Council (1)

    "Forgive my rudeness earlier. It was just extremely suspicious¡­ Please no punishment," I respond, bowing my head apologetically.

    "*sigh*... You did help us catch his suspicious activity, so I''ll forgive you just this one time, but if you mess up again, I will make sure you suffer without any relief¡­ okay?"

    "Yes, mydy. Thank you, mydy," I respond before following her out of the throne room where the nobles made way for her.

    The rest of the day went smoothly with me just standing next to the queen as she filled out paper forms. Signing some papers and even needing to leave her office for a couple of requests while also checking on everybody in the castle to make sure nobody was cking off.

    And at night, I was chained up but with no aphrodisiac, thankfully, before falling asleep.

    ¡­

    [Day 82]

    Daytime came much quicker than expected, and this was terrible for me as I could barely sleep while sitting down with my arms chained above my head.

    If I had to guess, I''d say I got about 4 hours of sleep at most due to the clinking of the chains and my ufortable position.

    I had the strong urge to kick the chains and break them, but as I didn''t know what was in store for me, I decided to withhold myself while suffering for the entire night.

    Clink Clink Clink

    Opening my eyes slowly, I was met by a few maids who were currently unlocking my chains so I could get up and take a bath before the queen woke up.

    "Uhhhh¡­ It''s too early," I say as I didn''t even see the sun outside.

    "Stopining; otherwise, you''ll get sold to some creepy old man," I hear Bridget''s voice from above me.

    "Nooooo-"

    Before I couldin anymore, Bridget pulled me up from my seated position and helped my still not woken mind and body to the steaming hot bath.

    But, as soon as I came in contact with the hot water, I was immediately woken up and looked around to see where I was.

    "Finally awake?" Bridget asks as she sinks into the bath.

    "*sigh*... Yeah," I mutter.

    Damn, can''t I get a sleep resistance skill or something close to that. Maybe one that negates all fatigue. Cause then, I''ll be able to train all night while maybe taking a look around this pce if the queen sets me as a guard at night.

    Sinking into the bath below me, I feel some of my fatigue be sucked from my body, but myck of sleep didn''t let anymore disappear.

    "How can you sleep like that?" I ask Bridget before sinking into the warm water below.

    "Just can. You get used to 6 hours of sleep over time even though there are slight health problems, but near the end of the day, we drink some medicine to help our bodies recover fully, so theck of sleep really affects your mental fatigue in the beginning.

    You know, you gotta get used to it," Bridget exins.

    "Oh, I drank one of those, but it was spiked with a numbing drug that made submitting to mydy much easier," I respond.

    "Really? Well, I''m assuming mydy only did that to break down your haughty attitude, and I''m pretty sure Elisa and Dorna were following her orders. They would''ve never done that out of their own free will,"

    "Really?"

    "Yeah. They like protecting people and take pride in it, so it was definitely the queen''s orders,"

    "Then why did they look like they were enjoying my pitiful state?"

    "The queen probably also ordered them to do that as that''s out of their personality. As I said, they like protecting people, so obviously, they have a nice personality, even to ves. Plus, they''re entertaining to drink with," Bridget adds.

    "Wait, you have alcohol here?" I ask, immediately jolting up from my rxed position.

    "Where you came from didn''t have alcohol? Like beer or wine?"

    "Y-yeah¡­ Can you tell me how to make it!" I say, immediately dashing up to Bridget and sping her hands in between mine.

    "I don''t know how to, but ask the queen if you want alcohol during lunch. But, she''ll probably reject it if you have duties after, so the best time is to ask at dinner,"

    "Ah, I see¡­."

    Though I was rxed on the outside, I was screaming in excitement at the thought of alcohol again.<sub> </sub>

    The perfect drink to unwind and rx. All your stress and worries get washed away after a few beers, making it the perfect drink to have with a nice steak or just any meat in general with.

    ¡­

    "Why are you so happy?" The queen asks me who stood right beside her as she signed papers at her desk.

    We were currently in the queen''s office, which was rtively small, but that was only because the queen wanted a tight andpacted workspace with all the things she needed.

    "Mydy," I say, kneeling on one knee and grabbing the queens'' working hand.

    My eyes sparkled like a prince who just met his princess, who he would like to stay with for the rest of his life.

    "Mydy, please allow me to have alcohol during dinner," I say with my eyes continuing to sparkle, but it seems the queen didn''t really like this.

    She immediately pped my hand away and returned to her work, where she continued to sign and fill out forms of permission.

    "S-so, is that a no? Or¡­ is that a yes¡­ maybe?" I say, standing up and returning to my original position.

    "Sure. Also, we have a war council this afternoon, so ready yourself. Also, make sure not to speak up unless given permission," The queen says without even batting an eye.

    I began to jump up and down in excitement at the thought of drinking alcohol again, but the queen quickly shot me a re which clearly told me to shut up.

    I apologized quickly before screaming in excitement¡­ within my head.

    ¡­

    Tup Tup Tup

    Our footsteps echoed through the hallway as we made our way to arge room, bigger than the pce''s very own dining room.

    "Your highness, please enter," The knights who stood in front of the massive doors say before pushing open the doors, allowing us to enter.

    The queen just nodded while I followed her in, silently without making any sound.

    There were a few people already present, such as the king, Lan, and what seemed to be a few knights who look likemanders if I''m going off the badge on their chest te.

    No strategists? Seriously?

    But, I was proven wrong instantly as a few strategists entered right after us, wearing long robes, some wearing sses, but they all had one badge on their robe that most likely defined their position as a strategist.

    We all sat down at the long table, filling in each spot while all the personal guards, including myself, stood behind our target of protection.

    "Now, let''s start the war council," The king says, releasing pressure on par with mine.

    The room was silent for a minute, causing all the present guards to gulp a drop of saliva as they waited for somebody to break the silence.

    The tension within the room only got thicker with each passing second that nobody spoke.

    "Okay, everybody knows the basics of the war, so we don''t need to exin that again. So, let''s move onto the main event, which is this prolonged war we''re trying to draw out," The king speaks up first, instantly snapping the tension within the room in half.

    "If I may speak my honest opinion, I believe we''re going to lose without a doubt if we don''t push through. A prolonged war was a good idea in the beginning, but we are losing too many soldiers, and our heaviest hitting troops aren''t even on the battlefield," One of the strategists reply.

    "Ah, I''ve been meaning to ask why we are doing this?" Another strategist speaks up.

    "None of us are on the battlefield because we are extremely wary of the opposingmanders and rulers who were able to take on all of our heroes, including the next generation," The queen says.

    "Indeed. We are waiting for a chance to open with just using normal soldiers. We don''t even have any mages left to help the soldiers as this guy keeps devouring them with [Abyss Magic]," The king says, ring at Lan, who seemed to be enjoying himself.

    So what you''re trying to say is... you all are cowards.

    "What happened to the two who came running back? Can''t we send them in?" One of themanders asked.

    "Those two are never stepping on the battlefield again. Severe PTSD has essentially ruined their lives, and I''m not so cruel enough that I''ll send bound to die kids to the battlefield," The king answers.

    Suddenly, a knight came bursting through the doors of the rooms, covered in sweat and blood from head to toe.

    "John!" One of themanders shout and judging from the badge on his chest te, I could only assume he was amander as it was the same badge that every othermander had.

    "We have information on the war!" The man whos named John shouts.

 Chapter 231 War Council (2)

    "What happened to the two who came running back? Can''t we send them in?" One of themanders asked.

    "Those two are never stepping on the battlefield again. Severe PTSD has essentially ruined their lives, and I''m not so cruel enough that I''ll send bound to die kids to the battlefield," The king answers.

    Suddenly, a knight came bursting through the doors of the rooms, covered in sweat and blood from head to toe.

    "John!" One of themanders shout and judging from the badge on his chest te, and I could only assume he was amander as it was the same badge that every othermander had.

    "We have information on the war!" The man whos named John shouts.

    It didn''t seem like good news as John was clearly panicking. You could even tell what his expression was like even when his face guard was up, covering his eyes and mouth.

    "Well, get on with it," The king says, clearly feeling the panic and fear radiating from themander.

    "We seeded in conquering the [Blood Swamp], but only a few hours after when we thought the enemy retreated, one woman, came out of the forest.

    In the beginning, we thought she was surrendering, but suddenly, thousands, no hundreds of thousands of undead monsters came crawling out of the ground. She instantly turned the tides of the war, killing almost half the stationed soldiers we had just moved.

    And then, to top it all off, a boy in histe teens came out of the woods as well with ghostly white wings and a white tail that whipped around with two opposing mes.

    We decided not to underestimate this guy, but it didn''t matter as he began to summon thousands of undead monsters alongside the already overwhelming wave, causing us to be forced back into the beginner forest," Themander says, breathing heavily and breaking down on the ground.

    My cute little son has been taken to the battlefield, huh? Alright, let''s see how you do... future king.

    The tension within the room returned as everybody''s face darkened¡­ besides Lan, who still seemed to be enjoying himself with a te of food.

    "Lan¡­ can you create an opening for us? Should be easy, right?" The king asks Lan, who suddenly started to pay attention.

    "How much?" Lan asks, clearly trying to extort more resources from the kingdom.

    "*sigh*... what do you want?" The queen sighs.

    "Money. Give me some diamond coins, and I''ll go to the battlefield. But remember, you only said create an opening," Lan says before leaving the war council without even saying goodbye.

    But it seems nobody cared as they just proceeded with the meeting after dismissing John and getting him some medics to take care of him.

    "Now, we''ll wait for him to make an opening, so I''ll be going to the battlefield as well. I feel this will fail like every other time, but this is probably ourst stand.

    Reyna, you stay here and make sure no other kingdom tries to take advantage of this situation. Also, try to calm the citizens or provide morale for just the kingdom in general.

    Finally, I will be taking all the soldiers left to push through and get this region. We''ll move tomorrow morning, so make sure to prepare yourselves," The king says, eyes filled with determination.

    Themanders seemed to be set aze by the king''s confidence, so they joined him while the strategists offered to create an opening n that the king immediately epted.

    On the other hand, the queen immediately left the meeting room so the people who are actually going to war could focus on creating a n that could potentially help change the tides of the war.

    "Seems the war councils for the next few days won''t happen," I mutter as soon as we leave the room.

    "Yep," The queen replies monotonously.

    Did she want to participate in the war?

    "It''s alright. I already know what you''re thinking¡­ but, you''re incorrect as I''ve been waiting for this to happen for a while. The perfect chance to kill all the high-ranking members of this kingdom," The queen says out of the blue.

    My jaw slightly dropped, with my pupils dting at the same time.

    "I guess it was about time to tell you about the secret project I''ve been working on for years," The queen says, eyes filled with determination.

    As we make our way down the massive hallway, we were greeted by a few royals who tried to get a favor from the queen like usual, but I just stood in between them and looked as intimidating as possible.

    This made them slowly back away, ensuring they didn''t disturb her while we made our way to the training room.

    ¡­

    "Hey, Bridget, Elisa, Dorna,e here!" The queen calls out to the training room.<sub> </sub>

    In just a few seconds, the names she called appeared in front of her without hesitation while kneeling on one knee, disying their overwhelming loyalty.

    "It''s time we make our move," The queen says, causing all three of them to flinch in shock for a second before standing up and following the queen down the hallway.

    I just stood in the archway between the training room and hallway, unaware of what I was supposed to do.

    "What are you doing? Follow me," The queen says, which I immediately answer with a nod.

    As I follow her down the familiar long hallway, we arrive at her room, where I had stayed for the past couple of nights.

    But, there was something different today about it. The usual 5 maids that were always present had multiplied into 30 maids who were carrying various weapons.

    Their usual expressionless face was now filled with determination and loyalty whenever they nced at the queen who walked to the barren wall right next to her bed.

    She then bent down and whispered something, causing the wall to open almost instantly, and judging by how behind the wall was entirely made from rocks, I instantly assumed somebody used [Earth Magic] or possibly [Grand Earth Magic].

    "Don''t look so shocked. Just follow and don''t ask questions," Bridget says as she walks through the open wall, which led to a spiral staircase leading down.

    All I do is nod my head before following the queen down the spiral staircase.

    I was still filled with confusion, but as it seemed the air around us was filled with tension, I decided to follow them while waiting for something to happen.

    Tump Tump Tump Tump

    <o>,m Our footsteps echoed through the staircase, which was dimly lit by torches that Elisa set on fire as she had [Grand Fire Magic].</o>

    The staircase continued for so long that I lost track of time but assumed that at least one hour had passed, making me heave a sigh of exhaustion.

    "Stop," The queen says, lifting her hand in the air, causing everybody to stop in their tracks.

    The Queen ces her hand on the stone brick wall next to us and then closed her eyes, probably trying to find something.

    Since the queen tried to sense something, I also focused on my senses and calmed my breathing. This caused my heart rate to drop to a very unnatural rate that would''ve killed mostly anybody.

    Huh? What the hell is that?

    Immediately after sensing around me, I found an opening behind the wall right next to us. It was extremely long, but the surprising part was at the very end.

    There seemed to be a city? And there were hundreds of thousands of humans, beastman, dwarves, and elves living together in what seemed to be a utopian society.

    "Okay, I found it," The queen says before letting Dorna ce her hand on the wall, causing it to open up like the previous one.

    Ah, so she was the one who did that¡­ I guess [Grand Earth Magic] is perfect.

    So I guess whispering and checking the wall was only a distraction made by the queen in case anybody was watching... smart.

    We all walk through the open hole, only to be met by arge dirt hallway that you would assume a mole had dug from how rugged the walls and ceiling were.

    It was as if we were ants crawling through that mole dug hole, creating a sense of insignificance within ourselves which was a bizarre feeling.

    "Take your calming pills; otherwise, you''re going to go insane," The queen says, and when I turn to look at the maids surrounding me, I saw that they were breathing heavily and sweating profusely.

    And it seems it wasn''t only the maids, but the 3 guards that the queen had brought along, but their reaction wasn''t as severe as the maids.

    On the other hand, the queen seemed pretty fine, just about as fine as me, which I assumed was due to [Grand Mind Magic] stepping in and stopping me from going insane?

    Wait¡­ haven''t I already gone insane, or have I gotten desensitized to terrible situations. Or maybe desensitized tomon sense?

    "I don''t know," I mutter before seeing Bridget stick out her hand with a white pill in the center of her palm.

    "Thanks," I say before chucking the pill in my mouth.

    Gulp

 Chapter 232 Underground Kingdom (1)

    "Take your calming pills; otherwise, you''re going to go insane," The queen says, and when I turn to look at the maids surrounding me, I saw that they were breathing heavily and sweating profusely.

    And it seems it wasn''t only the maids, but the 3 guards that the queen had brought along, but their reaction wasn''t as severe as the maids.

    On the other hand, the queen seemed pretty fine, just about as fine as me, which I assumed was due to [Grand Mind Magic] stepping in and stopping me from going insane?

    Wait¡­ haven''t I already gone insane, or have I gotten desensitized to terrible situations? Or maybe desensitized tomon sense?

    "I don''t know," I mutter before seeing Bridget stick out her hand with a white pill in the center of her palm.

    "Thanks," I say before chucking the pill in my mouth.

    Gulp

    There was no immediate effect, but I guess the subconscious tension within my muscles slightly disappeared, but other than that, I felt no other changes.

    I cracked my joints a bit before following the queen down the massive tunnel, which honestly didn''t go any longer than a few miles.

    And with our high speed, we were able to make it to the end within 1 hour without taking a single break.

    "We''re finally back," Bridget says, sighing a breath of relief and a warm smile eradicating any tension within her previous expression.

    Presented in front of us was a massive kingdom at least 5 times bigger than the Uxtan Kingdom and about 8 times bigger than my own kingdom.

    It was bustling with all types of races that mingled nicely with each other, but the rare asional case of racism was quickly shut down by tightly packed security.

    The light was created by a massive yellow stone that stretched for at least a few miles which were engraved into the dirt and stone ceiling that formed a dome over the kingdom.

    "Wee to my kingdom," The queen says, gesturing for me to walk down the grassy hill which was covered with trees.

    This is the true definition of an underground utopia¡­ wait-

    "What do you mean this is your kingdom? Isn''t the Uxtan Kingdom yours?" I respond after hearing something that I couldn''t believe.

    "I guess that is my kingdom as well, but as I knew that kingdom wouldn''tst long, I decided to create one my own with my 2 friends right here," The queen says, pointing at Elisa and Dorna, who took a more rxed tone and their loyal eyes werepletely gone.

    "How embarrassing¡­ Also, why did we bring this woman again?" Elisa says, throwing away her nice and loyal tone.

    "She''s strong, and since she can''t go against me, I can bring her wherever I want¡­ isn''t that right, Arpious," The queen says, walking over to me and tracing her finger up my stomach and to my lips.

    "Yes, mydy," I respond with eyes that started to grow colder.

    This ce¡­ is troublesome. A kingdom of this size must have an army that''s well over the hundred thousands, which can easily wipe out my own kingdom if we don''t prepare.

    Aika can definitely summon monsters, but I''m afraid that half of them are just cannon fodder while this kingdom could have normal trained soldiers that will st through that cannon fodder.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ Is there something wrong, Arpious?" The queen asks me, causing me to snap out of my deep thought.

    "N-no, please lead the way," I respond.

    As soon as the queen turned her back on me, my hand reflexively stiffened into a knife-hand that could''ve easily killed the woman in front of me.

    Should I kill her now? We''ll have time to n an attack and then use this ce to attack the Uxtan Kingdom from within the inside.

    ¡­ No, I can''t be too rash until I determine the parameters of the strongest being within this kingdom. There could be stronger people here, so acting rash will only lead to my demise.

    "What with all the killing intent?" Dorna walks up to me and swings her arm over my shoulder.

    "Nothing¡­ I was debating with myself," I mutter before lifting her arm off me and walking closer to the queen.

    I guess this tension isn''t going away anytime soon.

    After walking for a few minutes, we arrived at the outer parts of the kingdom, which usually are slums, but for this utopian kingdom, it was just like every other part of it.

    It had long streets made from stones and carriages drawn by horses that carried what seemed to be the kingdom''s nobles.

    "WELCOME BACK, YOUR HIGHNESS!" What seemed to be the entire kingdom shouted with glee.

    Sparkling eyes and expressions only disying loyalty were directed at us, and some gazes wouldn''t take their eyes off of me, sending a chill down my spine.

    Hmmmmm¡­ bandits or maybe thugs¡­ I guess it isn''t as much of a utopia as I thought. But that makes sense as I''m pretty sure the original meaning of Utopia was "A ce that does not exist¡­." Pretty funny.<sub> </sub>

    There is no paradise as darkness equalizes light and light equalizes darkness. One can not destroy the other, but they can counter each other perfectly.

    A perfect representation of this is heaven and hell. From what Paimon told me, heaven was able to push back hell to the depths of the nes but notpletely eradicate them for some reason.

    I''ve formted a few answers, but the biggest and most obvious is that heaven can''t destroy hell as it''s taboo within light and darkness.

    They need each other to bnce each other out, and the great spirits probably knew that which means they were the ones who made it taboo.

    But if somebody were to destroy that taboo that hindered both ces, a great war would break out that you would only hear in legends.

    "We''re here. Arpious, follow me, and I''ll lead you to your room where you''ll be staying and introduce you to my children," The queen says as soon as we arrive in front of a massive pce, about the same size as the one in the Uxtan Kingdom.

    "You have children?" I respond but wasn''t that shocked as I expected it.

    "Of course. I''ve been married for 25 years; of course, I''d have kids,"

    "Wait¡­ how old are you?"

    "I''m about to hit 42,"

    "Holy shit! You''re an old hag-"

    Suddenly, I was cut off by a pressure that weighed down on my shoulders, but I didn''t need to guess who it came from.

    The queen''s eyes glowed a dark red, and her body had turned into a ck silhouette. It was hard to meet her eyes, and it seems everybody around me felt the same.

    "Arpious¡­ are you looking for a punishment?"

    "N-no¡­ A-also I think I''ll explore the castle myself," I respond while entering the castle without even looking back.

    The queen let me do what I want so I, of course, took the offer and explored the massive pce that was near the center of the kingdom.

    thunk

    After only a few minutes into my exploration, two humans, one man, and one woman, walked out a wooden door, and they seemed to be knights, but not low ranking as their suits were filled with badges and sashes.

    They also resembled somebody I was all too familiar with.

    "Yo, you have a mom who is the queen of this kingdom?" I ask the two young humans in front of me.

    The man seemed to be a young adult while the woman was ate teen or possibly a young adult.

    Her skin was so clear, and she had absolutely no wrinkles, so it was almost impossible to pinpoint her exact age.

    "Who are you?" The young man asks.

    He was about 6''2 and had straight dark purple hair with bright purple eyes that matched his mother. He also got the soft clear white skin that his sister and mother have, creating an image of beauty.

    This man was beautiful, but I could also tell he was fierce¡­ his status was almost as strong as Elisa''s and Dorna''s, with his stats hanging around the 100 mark.

    On the other hand, his sister seemed to have a tiny bit more skills with only slightly lower stats, but, she didn''t have partial sword mastery like her brother.

    "I''m one of your mother''s ves," I respond.

    "Oh, a ve, huh? Then what makes you think you can talk to us like this?" The young woman says with a slight haughty attitude.

    This woman was beautiful despite her having a pretty much average body. Theplete opposite of her mother, but at the same time, she took all the other good characteristics such as the long dark purple hair, light purple eyes, and clear white skin.

    "Damn, I was joking around. Well, nice to meet you both; my name is Arpious, and I hope we can work togetherter on," I say, putting out my hand for a handshake but was quickly denied as the pair just introduced themselves before walking past me.

    "My name is Charlotte,"

    "And my name is Noah¡­ it''s a pleasure to meet you, and I hope that we can work well togetherter on,"

    Though Noah said that, it seems they weren''t sincere as they didn''t even give my handshake a chance.

    Well¡­ whatever¡­

 Chapter 233 Underground Kingdom (2)

    "Damn, I was joking around. Well, nice to meet you both; my name is Arpious, and I hope we can work togetherter on," I say, putting out my hand for a handshake but was quickly denied as the pair just introduced themselves before walking past me.

    "My name is Charlotte,"

    "And my name is Noah¡­ it''s a pleasure to meet you, and I hope that we can work well togetherter on,"

    Though Noah said that, it seems they weren''t sincere as they didn''t even give my handshake a chance.

    Well¡­ whatever¡­

    After exploring the entire pce, which was pretty much a replica of the one in the Uxtan Kingdom, I made my way outside to look at all the nostalgic things that I hadn''t seen aftering to this world.

    Paper, pencils, alcohol, and other basic utilities that could help build up my kingdom''s foundation.

    I already knew we needed these, but I didn''t know how to make them as I never really studied about them. They were just there in my previous life, and I guess I took all these basic things for granted.

    Clunk Clunk Clunk

    Two mud unicorns passed by me, drawing a carriage, and inside of the grand carriage, a pair of warm eyes looked at me before shifting off of me.

    Though somebody tinted the windows, I could see what they looked like as I had my godly senses activated.

    It was a man with curly gray hair and a slim but frail body. He looked as if he would fall apart at any second, which made sense as he seemed old. Extremely old.

    "That''s Stephen¡­ he''s a pretty cool guy, and the townspeople love him, but he''s reaching death''s door," I hear a familiar voice say from behind me.

    "Bridget, what are you doing here?" I ask the woman who tried to creep up behind me, but I instantly sensed.

    "I came to try and find you as Reyna wants me to bring you back, but¡­ how about we try some alcohol as my favorite bar is just across the street," Bridget says, pointing across the gravel road next to us.

    "Why not," I shrug before following Bridget.

    We could hear a jingle of bells as we opened the small door into a cramped bar with absolutely no people.

    The atmosphere and room were dark, fitting for ate-night beer which I was craving. And, it seems Bridget noticed my craving, so she immediately spoke up, calling out the waiter.

    "Sun! Can we get a drink!?" Bridget speaks up, with a bartendering out just a few seconds after.

    "Oh, whos this pretty woman?" The bartender asks.

    A human man about 6 feet in height with tan skin and glowing red eyes walked out. His short brown hair didn''t flow to his ears, but he was still handsome, to say the least.

    "She''s one of Reyna''s ves, but she''s pretty strong, so don''t look down on her,"

    "Oh, she started buying ves, huh? Well... Why would I look down on ves anyway?" Sun responds while raising an eyebrow.

    What a nice guy¡­ or is there something else?

    "*sigh*... anyway, is Moon here?" Bridget speaks up after we sit down on one of the stools.

    "Nah, he''s out getting ingredients,"

    "Really? Why would you ever need to get ingredients when you barely get any customers?"

    "Ah, shut up. Anyway, are the rest of the girlsing?"

    "I don''t know. I just invited this chick cause she''s been craving alcohol,"

    "Well then, do you have a preference for a drink?" Sun asks me as I was sitting awkwardly amidst their conversation.

    "Uh yeah¡­ Can I get beer, bring out like 10 bottles? I''ll drink them all," I respond with sparkling eyes.

    "Are you sure? The beer here we serve is a bit stronger than normal beer,"

    "Yes, I''m sure, now quick, quick,"

    "Then please try to drink moderately and get some food in your stomach, so it doesn''t hit you as hard," Sun suggests.

    "Sure, get me some meat and a few side dishes,"

    "For sure," Sun says before swooping into the back room.

    A few minutes passed, and the door to the bar swung open with the queen, Elisa, and Dorna running in, and a man with stubby white hair and pearly white eyes came with them as well.<sub> </sub>

    He was about 6''2, and in contrast to his lighter-colored features, he had dark brown skin, making him look extremely handsome. I would''ve fallen for him if I didn''t have memories of my past life.

    "Oh, wee back!" Sun says, swooping out of the backroom and tossing a few beers at me.

    "Who is that?" I ask Bridget.

    "His name is Moon, and he''s practically brothers with Sun despite them not being rted by blood at all," Bridget says before standing up and hugging everybody present.

    Ah, how nice. It seems like they''re good friends.

    Everybody sat down at the bar and began to mingle instantly with wide smiles andughs that I had not seen on the queen nor Elisa and Dorna.

    Bridget, on the other hand, was smiling warmly as she talked with her friends.

    Sun, the bartender, was also mingling with them while showing them cool tricks with my food as he cooked it, causing another outburst ofughter and cheers.

    They''re just like college friends after a hard day of work¡­

    "So, do you all have a story?" I ask the group of friends who just began to calm down as I took a swig of my first beer.

    "Yeah, it was a long time ago, and a lot of painful memoriese from it, but I guess there''s no harm in telling you," The queen says, looking at me for the first time uponing into the bar.

    "Who is she, by the way?" Moon asks after grabbing a beer from Sun''s grasp.

    "Ah, she''s Arpious, one of my ves," The queen says.

    "You bought ves?"

    "Yeah, but she was really just an extra after I bought Bridget... oh yeah, you can take off the cor," The queen says, directing her eyes at Bridget, who was already in the motion.

    "I see¡­ well, I hope we can be friends," Moon says, reaching out his arm for a handshake while Bridget tossed the cor near the corner of the room.

    "For sure," I say, immediately taking the handshake.

    "Huh? Your hands¡­ you practice with a weapon?" Moon says, feeling the slight calluses in my hand.

    But, they were so small that no normal person would''ve noticed¡­ but after inspecting Sun and Moon, I found out they were just a bit stronger than Elisa and Dorna.

    Plus, it seemed Moon practiced with a spear as he had partial spear mastery.

    "Yeah, I practice with a scythe, but I ced it in my room after one of the maids showed me to my humble abode," I respond before downing my first beer.

    "Okay, okay, we can talk about thatter, so let me tell Arpious how all of this happened," The queen says, but she was clearly drunk.

    She already mmed a few beers next to her, so I just smiled slightly before taking a morefortable position on my stool.

    "So, we were originally ves in the Uxtan Kingdom. I worked my ass off every day with absolutely no pay and very little food and water.

    My parents tried their best to help me learn anything outside the very life, but in the end, that got them beaten and eventually lead to their death by sickness. I cried for days until the need for food suddenly hit me.

    I pounced on the nearest ve who just received their daily helping of bread and water¡­ and I killed them. I didn''t kill them with my hands or feet, but my teeth. I tore their face-off, causing them to bleed to death.

    I only realized what I had done until I finished the bread and water. Breaking down into tears was the only thing I could do until Bridget here came up to me and asked what I had done.

    Instantly, I admitted what I had just done and expected death, but Bridget began to support me and became my first friend in life.

    It only went up from there... well, slightly.

    A few children who didn''t have parents were gathered by myself and Bridget. We all grew stronger together until one grim and rainy day, we were caught practicing with swords and immediately beaten.

    Only the people you see present survived from the beating as the rest bled out to death and were immediately disposed of by our ve traders.

    We were extremely saddened and mad, and so mad to the point where all 6 of us burst into the main cabin where the ve traders stayed and tried to ughter all of them with anything we could use.

    And I don''t know if we were just lucky or this was fate, but we found a weird mini cauldron. It held dark liquid that seemed to be endless as soon as you stared into it.

    So in the middle of the fight, when we retreated into a room due to us being pushed back, I identally knocked it over, and the liquid sshed all over me.

    And this was where our life began to turn around," The queen says, downing another beer with everybody in the room just looking at the ceiling as they reminisced of their younger days.

 Chapter 234 Underground Kingdom (3)

    Only the people you see present survived from the beating as the rest bled out to death and were immediately disposed of by our ve traders.

    We were extremely saddened and mad, and so mad to the point where all 6 of us burst into the main cabin where the ve traders stayed and ughtered all of them savagely with anything we could use.

    And I don''t know if we were just lucky or this was fate, but we found a weird gadget like a mini cauldron. It held dark liquid that seemed to be endless.

    So in the middle of the fight, when we retreated into a room due to us being pushed back, I identally knocked it over, and the liquid sshed all over me.

    And this was where our life began to turn around," The queen says, downing another beer with everybody in the room just looking at the ceiling as they reminisced of their younger days.

    "Heres your food Miss Arpious. A churkol leg and some freshly grown vegetables by the old woman next door," Sun says, cing a te of what seemed to be a chicken leg and some vegetables in front of me.

    "Thanks," I say as I listen to the rest of the group''s story.

    "When the liquid sshed over me, I appeared in a void-like field with nothing but myself. I could walk forward and back, but that was the only thing I could do.

    I was scared and confused as I called out for my friends until a woman with dark purple hair and eyes like a purple neb stood in front of me.

    She wore loose clothes as if she was a martial arts practitioner and stood before me with a smile.

    We both stood there, staring at each other. I was scared while she just kept smiling warmly before she spoke up after a few hours of silence.

    She said, ''I''m d my granddaughter has inherited my magic,'' before disappearing into a purple wind that went inside of me¡­ And that was the first andst time I met my grandmother.

    As soon as the wind entered my body, I felt no pain but mild difort. This continued for a few minutes until I blinked once.

    I was outside of the void-like field, and around me were the bodies of the ve traders. My friends were standing around me, but instead of looking at me with fear, they congratted me and cheered me on as we were now free.

    They exined what happened and I couldn''t believe it¡­ I had used the fabled [Abyss Magic] that you only read in books.

    And then, a few months passed as I continued to train my newly acquired [Abyss Magic], which came naturally to me. It felt as if controlling the abyss had always been within my grasp, and I just never decided to try it.

    But I wasn''t the only one who got stronger; these 5 did as well as my aplishment filled them with determination after seeing me unlock the magic.

    We are all able to get our own unique type of magic while Bridget¡­ well, let''s say she''s more proficient with the sword," The queen says, slightly chuckling to herself while Bridget just downed a beer and ignored the giggles from the group.

    "Yeah, I was able to get some poison-rted skills and [Earth Control], Elisa was able to get [Fire Control], Moon was able to get [Water Control] and some moonlight rted skills, Sun was able to get [Fire Control] and some sun-rted skills, while Bridget was able to get tons of sword rted skills that honestly were the backbone of our group until we became nobles," Dorna says.

    "Yeah, so a few years passed, and we became nobles after being noticed by the previous king. We were even allowed to stay in the same mansion, which was nice, allowing us to have meetings easier as we had one goal in mind¡­ to make the Uxtan Kingdom a better ce.

    We wanted ves to be free and nobody starving on the streets, but that was just a pipe dream as the seeds of evil were nted too deep inside the kingdom.

    We realized that no matter what we did, we couldn''t uproot the grown roots of evil inside the kingdom, so instead, we decided to create our own kingdom where everybody is free.

    But we needed backing, so I worked my ass off to eventually marry the king, which I took a liking to, but after he became obsessed with fighting and power, I lost all interest.

    Eventually, I was able to gather some of my closest aides, and with the help of Dorna getting [Grand Earth Magic], we were able to carve out this entire ce over the course of 10 years. Of course, other people helped, but it was mainly Dorna.

    And¡­ everything pretty much went from there, and our new goal was to destroy the Uxtan Kingdom as we hated every single thing about it. We don''t even want to bring the humans in here as they''ll probably pollute my kingdom with the even greater evil," The queen says with furrowed eyebrows, clearly showing her disdain.

    "I see¡­ well, what are your ns next?" I say after feeling my fourth beer hit me.

    "I don''t know¡­ I think I''ll create an alliance with the kingdom the Uxtan Kingdom is currently at war against so we can surprise attack the generals and hopefully get rid of that fucking pest¡­ Damn, Lan is so annoying," The queen says.

    Oh? Well, I guess she''ll be in for a surprise when we get there.

    "Well, I won''t bother you guys any longer, so I''ll be leaving now," I say, but as soon as I stand up, the world around me began to spin, and I stumbled a bit.

    "I told you our beers are strong," Sun says as he began to wipe my clean te after washing it with some soap and water.

    "Yeah, yeah, just let me sleep," I say, but the queen quickly grabs the ring on my cor before pulling me in and sitting me down on herp.<sub> </sub>

    "So cute," The queen says as she rubs her cheek against my cheek.

    "Let go," I say as I stumble off herp and copse on another stool which I use to bring myself up.

    A few more hours passed, and it was currently night. And the only way I knew this was because the giant glowing stone at the top of the kingdom had turned off, causing the kingdom to go pitch ck.

    And the kingdom would''ve stayed like this for a while if [Fire Magic] users didn''t light streetmps.

    "I want more beer," I say as Moon tries to drag me from my stool, but I stand my ground and down my tenth beer of the night.

    "Sun, please take away her beer-"

    But before Sun could even reach out for my remaining 3 bottles of beer, I scoop them into my arms while rubbing my cheeks against them.

    "Hahahaha¡­ Why are you drinking so much?" The queen asks as she could barely stand up while giggling to herself.

    "I want to see my wives," I whine as I cry into my bottles of beer.

    "You have a wife?" Moon asks.

    "No, I have 4, and I really want to see them,"

    "Geez, it seems Dorna isn''t the only one who cries while she''s drunk," Moon says as he nces at Dorna, who was going easy on the beer.

    "Hmph, I''m nowhere near as bad as this woman. Also, what happened to your wives if you''re a ve?" Dorna asks, only feeling slightly tipsy.

    "They''re doing things that I''m supposed to be doing, but here I am, just being a ve¡­ uh," I once again cry into my beer before opening the next bottle.

    "That''s enough; you''re going to kill yourself if you drink anymore," Moon says, trying to snatch the bottle of beer from my hand.

    "Then I''ll die for all I care. There is no point in me living if I can''t see my wives," I say, struggling to rip the bottle of beer from Moons grasp.

    "Wouldn''t your wives be disappointed if they saw you like this?" Elisa asks.

    "Uh- You''re right. I''m sorryyyyyy!" I cry out before weeping into my remaining two bottles of beer.

    "So annoying," Dorna says.

    "I''ve be a good for nothing! Please forgive meeeeeeee,"

    "No, you have not be a good for nothing, Arpious. You are... a good for everything," The queen says, walking up to me and cing her fingers under my chin.

    As we stared into the eyes of each other, our eyes twinkling like stars.

    "M-mydy," I mutter with sparkling eyes.

    "Uh, what are these drunks saying? Get them out of here, Moon!" Sun shouts as he downs his fifth beer of the night.

    He was currently extremely drunk and curled into a ball in the corner of the room.

    "You shut the hell up and give me that beer! How about you try and move this woman! She''s strong as hell!" Moon snapped and began to go on a rampage.

    And soon, we all turned the neat and nice bar into a battleground filled with alcohol and drunks.

    [Day 83]

    Sitting up, I saw that I was leaning against a stool with the queen cuddled up next to me.

    "What the hell happenedst night," I mutter.

 Chapter 235 Underground Kingdom (4)

    [Day 83]

    Sitting up, I saw that I was leaning against a stool with the queen cuddled up next to me.

    "What the hell happenedst night," I mutter.

    "Uh, Arpious, you could''ve at least tried to tone down your actions. If we all weren''t here, this entire kingdom would''vee down in ruins," I hear a familiar voice say from beside me.

    It was Sun, and he was clearly hungover as he tightly gripped his forehead in pain. But, I felt no empathy as he was the one who did that to himself and thest memory I had of him was him downing his 10th beer and running around the room like a crazy person.

    "How could you have held me back when you were probably drunker than me?"

    "Just shut the hell up for now¡­ My head hurts too bad,"

    jingle jingle jingle

    "You kids need to learn to tone it down!" I hear a raspy old voice shout, and when I turned my head, I saw an old woman about 5''4 in height and wrinkles covering her body.

    "Sorry about that, grams, it seems we went a little too hard," I hear another familiar voice say, but I didn''t need to turn my head to know who it was.

    It was Moon, the guy who looked after me the mostst night before the rest of my memory went nk.

    "I''ll repay you grams; just let us sleep a bit longer," The queen who is snuggling in between my breasts says.

    "You better! You are the queen of this kingdom, so you better act like one!" The grandma shouts once again, causing us to groan in pain.

    So loud...

    "UH! Come inside my house! I''ll treat you all to breakfast as it seems Moon and Sun are out of shape!" The grandma shouts before mming the wooden door behind her.

    We all burst outughing before flinching in pain once again as we all stood up slowly... and it seems the queen wouldn''t let go of me.

    "Please let go. I can tell you look fine, and I don''t want to care for somebody right now, even if you are my Master. It feels like my head is going to split open so give me some fucking space," I mutter as the queen tightly gripped onto my shoulders and rubbed her cheek against my cheek.

    She didn''t even have her eyes open- wait, my eyes are open right now.

    I began to touch my face to make sure, despite me already knowing the answer¡­ And I felt embarrassed but not stressed as everybody looked at me calmly.

    "You all saw my eyes," I say out loud.

    "Of course we did, and it''s not like we care! We''re all weirdos, so your eyes mean nothing to us! You don''t even need to hide it outside as nobody will discriminate against such a beauty!" Elisa shouts, but it seems she was still hovering between awaken and asleep.

    "Your eyes are lovely Arpious¡­ so will you marry me," The queen says- no, Reyna says.

    Last night I remembered she told me to stop calling her "Mydy" and instead, her real name, Reyna, as she felt ufortable.

    "Uh, propose when you actually seem believable," I say as I push Reyna off of me and slowly make my way out of the bar with everybody behind me.

    As soon as I push the wooden door open, a beam of light hit us, causing us to shrink back into the bar like vampires.

    "I''m melting! Help me! The pain! Oh, how it hurts!" Dorna says, pretending to faint and plopping on the ground.

    "Get the hell up so we can get to granny''s house," Elisa says, helping Dorna up as we hide our faces as soon as we make our way out of the bar.

    It would be embarrassing if the strongest figures in the kingdom were to like this.

    Creeeeeeek

    "Uh, grams, can''t you make your door just a bit quieter!" Sunins as soon as we open the door of the house next to the bar.

    "Go sit down and stay quiet; otherwise, you''re getting no food!" I hear the same raspy voice from before shout down from the hallway.

    "Okay," Everybody but myself says before making our way over to the rxing couches next to us.

    As soon as some of us hit the couches, they fell asleep instantly, with the rest of us just shielding our closed eyes with our forearm from the living room''s bright light.

    "So, are you going to meet with the kingdom today?" I ask Reyna, who continued to snuggle up next to me.<sub> </sub>

    "Fuck that," Reyna responds, but as soon as she finished her sentence, we all heard the sizzling of hot food being ced on the coffee table next to us.

    "Yay," We all say synchronously in a monotone voice.

    As soon as we all sat up, we thanked the grandma who just sat down in a rocking chair and began to read what seemed to be a hardcover book.

    "Holy shit, this is really good," I say as my hangover seemed to disappear as soon as I bit into the b of meat in front of me.

    "Yeah! Grams makes the best food!" Sun shouts with a mouthful of food.

    "Chew your damn food first before you start talking again!" The grandma shouted, causing Sun to apologize immediately.

    We began to mingle for a few more hours as we let the hangover slowly disappear with the help of a yellow concoction the grandma made, which was extremely bitter.

    ? "Your highness, I have important information," We all hear somebody say from outside our currents houses door.

    "Yeah? Come inside then," Reyna says, still trying to propose to me, but I kept rejecting her.

    "As you wish," The manly voice says from outside.

    A tall knight d in heavy metal armor makes his way into the living room and perfectly ignored the mess we made.

    "Sir Lan will be making a movete this afternoon while the king and his subordinates have already prepared a n that I was unable to discover," The knight says, kneeling on one knee in front of myself and Reyna.

    "Good, you are dismissed then," Reyna says with determined eyes.

    "So, are you still going to try and meet with the ruler of that monster kingdom?" I ask Reyna once again now that she had pretty much recovered.

    "Yeah, we''ll all move in 30 minutes," Reyna says as we all get up and make our way out the door¡­ of course, after thanking the grandma for letting us stay and eat her delicious food.

    We all went our ways as we needed to wash ourselves up and look presentable for the ruler, and Reyna lent me a beautiful dark purple dress with more sashes and badges than her own kids.

    I even ran into them as I made my way out of the pce, causing them to drop their jaws in shock as it looked like I had more achievements than them.

    But, it was really the queen just being extremely nice and doting on me like I was her wife already.

    "So you actually thought I was a ve?" I ask the kids as I felt like teasing them a bit.

    "F-forgive us," Charlotte apologizes, bowing deeply while Noah bowed as well.

    "Hahahaha¡­ I''m just kidding, anyway; enjoy yourselves and make sure to protect this kingdom while we''re out. It might get a bit messy on the surface," I say, and as soon as I step out of the pce, I see one of my blood wings approach me and then sink into my skin.

    Tons of minor and onerge piece of information flooded my brain, including the status of all the nobles in the kingdom and the status of my maids who were currently undercover and apparently escaped their masters.

    "Hmmm¡­ interesting. This definitely shows that even if the Uxtan Kingdom wins this war against us, it will still fall apart as more than half of the nobles have made ns to leave and go to another kingdom," I mutter before running into everybody from before.

    Now, I need to think of answers to possible questions Reyna might ask me as soon as I reveal my status as the kingdom queen.

    Plus, I can only expect our good rtionships to fall apart as soon as they know that I''m a monster. The natural racism between us will always create a wall that nobody can break, causing marriage to be out of the question.

    It was fun, but it seems our time hase to an end¡­ my newly made friends.

    "Let''s go, Arpious," Moon says as I walk into the group.

    ¡­

    (Aika POV)

    "*sigh*... when is Arpious going get back. I miss her so much," I mutter to myself as I sat on the vacant throne.

    Suddenly, a maid came walking into the throne room with an envelope made from thin white stuff that was different from our leather.

    "Your highness, I have brought a letter from an unknown country. They didn''t reveal anything to me, and I don''t dare to open it, so I would like your highness to open it," The elven maid says as she walks up to me and hands me the envelope.

 Chapter 236 Audience With The Queen (1)

    (Aika POV)

    "*sigh*... when is Arpious going get back. I miss her so much," I mutter to myself as I sat on the vacant throne.

    Suddenly, a maid came walking into the throne room with an envelope made from thin white stuff that was different from our leather.

    "Your highness, I have brought a letter from an unknown country. They didn''t reveal anything to me, and I don''t dare to open it, so I would like your highness to open it," The elven maid says as she walks up to me and hands me the envelope.

    "Very well¡­ there''s no point in waiting for Arpious," I mutter before opening the envelope and reading the thin piece of white stuff that neatly unfolded.

    "Hmmm¡­ It''s in anguage I can''t read¡­ maybe Kumo can read it,"

    "Huh? You called," Kumo says, appearing directly next to the throne and leaning over me to read the contents of the envelope.

    It took only a few minutes before she spoke up again.

    "Uhhhhh¡­ I guess I get the gist of it as I''m not perfect, but this is definitely humannguage¡­ it says something about requesting a meeting today, and they''ll being to our pce themselves¡­ we don''t have a pce, though," Kumo says.

    "Interesting¡­ well, let''s see what they can offer," I mutter with a sadistic smile growing on my face.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    Soon, we make our way out of the underground kingdom, which I still don''t know the name of, and make our way out of Reyna''s bedroom wall.

    Everything still looked the same, with maids running around and nobles trying to gain Reyna''s favor which we all quickly shut down.

    "Okay, we''ll be taking a shortcut," Reyna says before jumping off one of the various balconies on the pce walls.

    We all nod our heads before following her down, where we then maneuvered our way through the kingdom like bandits trying to find their next victim.

    Or rats, trying to scavenge for anything that looks edible.

    After only a few minutes of weaving through alleyways, we made our way to the wall, where a slight opening was seen with what seemed to be Mud Unicorns ready for us to ride.

    Maids were tending to them, and as soon as we approached them, the maids left instantly while we sat on the unicorns before tapping our shoes against their sides.

    "Uh, I don''t know how to ride one of these things," I say out loud, slightly embarrassed.

    Maybe I should try horseback- er, unicornback riding with my summon some time. I''ve never even used it¡­ I think.

    I have so many skills that I sometimes forget some of them, so I regrly check my status whenever I wake up.

    "Don''t worry; it shoulde naturally, and try to copy our movements. It should take only a few tries, so take your time," Reyna says with a warm smile.

    Ah, I can''t even react to that smile anymore aftering to terms with reality¡­ I need alcohol again so I canugh with this group again.

    Following Reyna''s words, I then began to copy their movements, such as tugging on the reins and signaling to the unicorn with different taps of my foot.

    And after about 20 minutes of learning, I was finally able to do it decently without being thrown off by my very own unicorn.

    "Good, good! Now, let''s go. We don''t have much time¡­ maybe a few more hours!" Reyna says while signaling for her unicorn to go at full speed.

    We proceed to do the same as we dash through the walls and out to the grassy in where a calm breeze swept over us.

    My hair fluttered in the wind as I could only feel my eyes grow colder by the second.

    I needed to prepare myself if I wanted to cut ties with my newly acquired friends, but at the same time, this was harder than I thought as I had taken a liking to them.

    I would definitely have married Reyna if she wasn''t a human. Still, at the very least, we were close friends or possibly even sisters¡­ in fact, I might not feel any loving affection to Reyna, which I tried to convince myself I had. But, instead, I feel a familial love towards her and maybe everybody in the group.

    Though it was only a couple of days, I feel like I had spent my entire life with them¡­

    "Shit¡­ this is harder than I thought," I mutter.

    ¡­

    ? A few hours had passed, and we finally arrived at the [Blood Swamp], which was surprising as I thought it would take much longer, but the Mud Unicorns we had were truly built different.

    They were probably as fast as me when I fly with my feathered wings at max speed.<sub> </sub>

    "Now, everybody prepares yourselves," Reyna says despite this being her first time here.

    I should probably deactivate my godly senses; otherwise, I''m going to faint. The stench is already this strong, and I haven''t even hit the bloody mist¡­ so deactivating this skill is necessary.

    As soon as I deactivated the skill, we made our way into the [Blood Swamp], which immediately assaulted our senses with different gut-wrenching sensations.

    "Are there any other bases from the Uxtan Kingdom?" I ask Reyna while just barely suppressing a gag.

    "Nah, we already went around them, and the bases that are here will probably not even notice us, but just in case, let''s go around," Reyna says, with everybody nodding their head inplete agreement.

    ¡­

    After a few more hours, we finally arrived at my kingdom, which I had noticed expanded even farther, almost doubling in size from thest time I saw it.

    "That should be their pce- wait, it''s a castle¡­ well, whatever, let''s make our way over there without going through the kingdom; otherwise, we''ll immediately be detected," Reyna says.

    We would''ve already been detected even if I didn''t alert the entire kingdom and my wives of the current situation just a few minutes before with [Grand Mind Magic].

    "Geez¡­ I can already feel the hairs on my body standing up just from the few presences residing within that castle," Sun says as we make our way around my kingdom''s wall.

    "Yeah, I think I can take most of them, but there are 3 presences that are definitely above me," Reyna responds as we set our mud unicorns slightly deeper within the [Forest of Poison].

    "You do know that monsters are naturally stronger than humans, right? It''s just that we get more skills, and our poption is overwhelmingpared to them," Moon says.

    "But doesn''t this kingdom seem to have a bit too many monsters? Like it feels unnatural," Dorna says.

    "I don''t know¡­ Just stay ready in case a surprise attackes," Elisa says as she seemed to be the wariest of the group.

    We all nod our heads before picking up the pace a bit as we circle to my castle.

    ¡­

    "What the hell is this?" Reyna mutters as soon as she sees my venom jar, which I filled to the brim with water and my Water Corps still training within it.

    Judging from how natural they seem in the water now, it just looks like they''re at a water park, sshing and ying about¡­ even though they are doing clearly hard exercises that anybody would probably drown from.

    "Just move around it," I say, causing everyone to nod their head in agreement.

    "Oh, you feel that?" Elisa says as soon as I sense Yin watch us from the shadows.

    "Yep," Reyna replies but continues to walk forward as I heard she sent a letter in advance that notified my wives of this meeting.

    How did she send a letter? Plus, how does she know my kingdom will even ept it?

    As soon as we reach the top entrance of my castle, a few maidse to greet us, surprising everyone in the group as they came out of nowhere with barely any time to sense them.

    "Wee, we have received your letter in advance. Please follow us for an audience with her highness," One of the fire harpy maids say.

    Everybody but myself nods our head while still having their guard up just in case they were to be ambushed and used as a bargaining material for the present war.

    Ah, it''s nice to be back home, and thankfully my maids aren''t making any suspicious nces at me¡­ I really want to see my wives and children¡­

    Soon, we arrived at the throne room, where Aika sat on the first few steps to my throne intimidatingly.

    Her glowing turquoise and ck eyes didn''t even blink as we entered the room, and her wings had already been activated, creating another sense of eeriness as ck mist began to emit from her body.

    And, my lovely son, Hades, was sitting right next to her while looking carefree. It seems he''s already noticed that he could take most of the people in the group while Aika can take care of Reyna.

    But, it seems he couldn''t hide his slight nces at me.

    "May we meet with your main ruler, or are you the main ruler?" Reyna asks politely while stepping forward, solidifying herself as the leader of our group.

    "You already have met her," Aika responds.

    "Huh?" Everybody in the room reacts.

    Tup Tup Tup Tup

 Chapter 237 This Chapter Was A Mistake! DONT BUY!

    *** <strong>THIS CHAPTER WAS A MISTAKE AND I WILL TRY TO DELETE IT AS THIS IS FOR MY THIRD NOVEL: FENRIR''S KIN! DON''T BUY IF YOU DON''T WANT TO WASTE YOUR MONEY! ***</strong>

    SHING

    I swung my sword down as soon as I saw the silhouette of something as tall as a small child.

    "Finally revealed yourself, huh?" I say as I tried to catch my breath.

    Taking a few more steps backward, I felt water touch my back, signaling I couldn''t go any farther.

    I tightly gripped my sword in my hand as I saw something enter the slight amount of light that radiated from the wall of water behind me.

    "Sulez Commander," I mutter with a drop of sweat running down the back of my neck.

    Just like the normal Sulez, it has a gray body with brown bumps and dark ck eyes. But, there are a few new things added to this monstrosity.

    ck spines are protruding from its back, elbows, and knees, making it look like a vicious porcupine-like thing that savagely ran at you if given a chance.

    Suddenly, just like the encyclopedia''s description said, the Sulez Commander dashed at me with full speed, but I didn''t realize it would be so fast that I could barely see it.

    Ting

    The sound of the Sulez Commanders'' elbow spine colliding with my sword rang through the air, but my breathing began to grow heavier and heavier after realizing I blocked its attack by just pure luck.

    "My eyes¡­ I brought some of my good vision in my past life to this life¡­ but without enhancing my eyes through the heart stat, I won''t be able to keep up," I mutter before letting go of my sword and dashing in.

    The Sulez Commander reacted to me by taking a lower position before jumping up and directing both of its spines on its knees towards me.

    "[cier Magic]... [Empower]... [Haste]," I mutter.

    I was still at an amateur level, so all I could do was create a ball of ice before creating veins of ice that sprouted from the ball.

    Each vein spread out to all sides to try and corner themander, but themander instantly reacted by throwing 2 stone daggers that were strong enough to destroy 2 of the 8 veins of ice.

    tsk

    Themander then took out another pair of daggers from a leather pouch behind him before throwing them at my veins of ice again, bringing the number down to 4.

    Cackling to itself the entire way through, it thought that it had countered me perfectly, but I wasn''t just sitting around while the veins of ice tried to take themander down.

    Gripping the handle of my sword tightly, I then threw a new ball of ice up in the air and made it explode into thousands of shrapnel which served as cover for me to get in close and swing downwards with my de.

    Themander just barely stepped out of the way before retreating as it didn''t want me to build up momentum with my sword.

    It still hasn''t used it¡­

    Each monster has different skills unique to them, such as the normal Sulez having a skill called [Echolocation], which essentially lets theirughs allow them to detect where enemies are.

    This is their entire backbone as they''d be dead without it... And this is due to them beingpletely blind.

    This is also a monster-locked skill so no humanoid being can obtain this skill without [Dark Magic] or [Summon Ritual: Demonic Necromancer].

    The first one basically lets you do anything that goes against thews of nature/ the world, while the second one lets you summon a necromancer which lets you incorporate dead monsters into your own body¡­ pretty creepy if I''d have to say so myself.

    The Sulez Commander, on the other hand, has all his senses intact while having the unique skill, [Bloody Berserker], which is a skill mostmander-type monsters have.

    Hmmmmm¡­ I''m pretty sure there was a skill that martial artists use that was simr to this¡­ Demonic Berserker? Berserk? I don''t know¡­ I need to focus on this fight.

    After taking in a deep breath, I raised my sword above my head and dashed forward.

    I could sense the Sulez Commander was charging right in front of me, so I immediately took a swing while creating another iceball.

    As I swung my sword down, I suddenly felt ite to an abrupt stop, causing a drop of sweat to run down the back of my neck.

    "[cier Magic]," I mutter while throwing the ball of ice up in the air and then gripping my sword''s handle with two hands.

    Whips of ice were created that branched from the ball, and it served as a slight annoyance for the Sulez Commander, who put all his attention on me.

    After pulling my sword up and then swinging it back down, I felt my sword slide to the left, throwing me off bnce.

    It just... redirected my sword which means that the earlier stop was this thing blocking my sword...

    tsk

    I spread myself across the floor, just barely dodging a metal dagger which I had just barely noticed the glint of.<sub> </sub>

    And as soon as I saw the Sulez Commander turn its head towards me to try and bite me with its massive razor-sharp teeth, I focused all my attention on the ball of ice behind it and created 2 veins of ice that stabbed directly into the back of the Sulez Commander.

    tsk

    Missed¡­

    "Phew, where''d you get those things, and¡­ it seems my control over [cier Magic] sucks as much as always," I mutter before taking a few more steps back and assessing the situation.

    The other Sulez seem to have backed off, either because their headcount is low or themander wanted to face me himself¡­ so I can take advantage of this¡­

    I should also learn a light creation skill after this, as this ce is so dark that if it weren''t for me bringing some of my senses from my past life to this life, I would''ve already got my head lobbed off.

    SWOOSH

    Urk-

    Just barely, I dodged a thrown metal dagger that the Sulez Commander used to close in on me, but before I made a move, I shifted my eyes to my status to try and grasp what I could do right now.

    [HP: 21/25 MP: 4/25 SP: 2/10]

    Pretty much full health, but that won''tst long if I don''t take care of this guy, so¡­

    I took a deep stance while raising both of my arms, and when themander got too close with a metal dagger in their hand, I grabbed both of its wrists, sat down on the ground, ced my foot against its chest, and then threw it over me.

    SHING

    "FUCK!" I shout after feeling the Sulez Commander''s metal dagger stab into my left arm.

    This one of a bitch was upside down¡­ AND IN THE MIDDLE OF THE AIR! There''s no way this guy is a normal monster...

    I didn''t have time to whine anymore, so I dashed over to my sword while keeping the dagger in my arm; otherwise, excessive blood loss would kill me.

    Using my entire body weight, I dragged my sword out of the ground and swung it over my head before mming it down in front of me.

    A small crater was created with rocks being sent flying into the air, which I used as cover to let go of my sword, dash in, ball my fists, and then m them into the Commander, who shielded his eyes from the rocky shards.

    Themander stumbled back a bit before it screamed out in pain as soon as it felt its broken nose.

    Tears welt up in its eyes, and thest thing that it saw before being sliced in half with my massive sword was my glowing purple eyes.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ Lucky¡­ I managed to kill it before it used its skill¡­ Now, wheres that All Healing Potion," I mutter before tossing my sword to the side and stumbling to the wall of water.

    I scavenged around while also staying aware of my surroundings as I didn''t know where the other Sulez went.

    [You have in: 31 Sulez]

    [You have in: 1 Sulez Deviant]

    [36 XP Gained]

    [You have leveled up]

    [You have leveled up]

    "Huh? That was a deviant... HAHAHAHA! That makes sense! No wonder that thing was so good at fighting!" Iugh to myself after reading the notifications in front of me.

    Suddenly, the ground below me shook.

    "Why have youe here?" I hear a loud and low voice boom through the room.

    The crackling and popping of what seemed to be fire appeared, and it was quickly followed by heavy footsteps that seemed to shake the ground below me.

    In the distance, I saw torches sprouting from a corridor with small baby-sized monsters holding them. And when all those were finished exiting the corridor, even taller ones had appeared with spines protruding from their back, knees, elbows¡­ and head?

    "That really was a deviant," I mutter after seeing the real Sulez Commanders in front of me.

    And finally, a massive figure 5 times the size of me, with a fat belly and spines protruding from its back, knees, elbows, feet, hands, and head, walked out of the corridor and stood behind what seemed to be cannon fodder whenpared to the massive guy in front of me.

    Its ashy gray skin and dark red pupils gave it the sense that a demon had descended before me, causing my back to be coated with sweat.

    "I will ask you one more time, why have youe here, boy?" The tall monster in front of me asks.

 Chapter 238 Audience With The Queen (2)

    "May we meet with your main ruler, or are you the main ruler?" Reyna asks politely while stepping forward, solidifying herself as the leader of our group.

    "You already have met her," Aika responds.

    "Huh?" Everybody in the room reacts.

    Tup Tup Tup Tup

    My heels clicked against the smooth marble floor as I walked past the group and ignored Reyna, who looked at me with confusion.

    I didn''t even bat an eye to Aika or my son as I tore the cloth cor off my neck, causing Reyna to drop her jaw in shock as she thought she had set an order for me never to take it off¡­ which she did.

    But, sadly, her orders never did anything.

    "[True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence], [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura], [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu], [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu]," I mutter softly without anybody hearing me.

    Suddenly, a visible pressure seemed to tear at the air around us, causing the humans to take a knee at the steps below me. At the same time, Aika shielded Hades with [Partial Death Maniption].

    A red curved halo appeared above my head, creating what seemed to be an archway that only allowed light through.

    And finally, my ck and white wings with my lion tail whipped behind me, creating the image of a monster.

    Sitting down on my throne, my eyes only went colder without myself even knowing as if my body knew what wasing next.

    "*sigh*... Speak," I say while leaning a bit forward.

    "Arpious? Y-you''re the queen of this kingdom?" Reyna asks, clearly shocked so bad that I could see her body visibly shaking.

    I didn''t answer her question but just applied more pressure to the group so I wouldn''t say anything unnecessary, making it harder to cut ties.

    In fact, I could already feel my blood boil by just looking at the humans in front of me. I felt the need to ughter them without reason¡­

    "I said speak," I mutter once again with a maid walking up to me and handing me my crown, which I immediately put on.

    She seemed to be just on the edge of passing out, so I immediately dismissed her.

    Readjusting my eyes to the humans in front of me, I saw them¡­ The eyes that I had been fearful of this entire time¡­ Eyes of disgust and ridicule.

    ¡­

    (Reyna POV)

    Dropping to my knees, memories of what happened over just the past few days began to rush through my mind, causing slight tears to flow from my face.

    My body continued to shake endlessly, with my friends around my calling my name, which I could barely hear due to the ringing in my ears.

    "Was it fake?" I ask the woman who sat on the throne in front of me.

    She wasn''t the Arpious that I knew and loved¡­ She wasn''t the one I took a liking to and pursued for marriage¡­ She wasn''t the one we all drank with and made so many memories within just one single night.

    "What do you mean?" The woman asks.

    "Was everything about you the past couple of days fake?!" I shout while partly seething in anger.

    My eyes were desperate for an answer, but the woman sitting on the throne continued to have cold eyes that clearly didn''t care about me.

    Her eyes sent shivers down my spine. Before, I thought her eyes were beautiful, but now, her eyes are that of a predator¡­ no, a monster.

    "Is that all you came here to ask?" The woman asks.

    Thest sliver of hope that I desperately hung onto had just slipped out of my grasp, causing me to fall into a pit of despair.

    It felt almost as bad as the same time when I saw my parents die in front of me; When I felt their body go cold in my arms as I tried to shake them awake but received no response in the end.

    "Escort them away, maids," The woman says after reeling in her intense pressure that brought us to our knees.

    "Reyna, you have to do something fast," Elisa says from behind me, but I had no strength in my body¡­ I didn''t even have enough to speak.

    "*sigh*... fine, I''ll do it myself," Elisa says, stepping up and unleashing her own pressure that barely did anything to the woman sitting above us.

    The woman barely even flinched as Elisa''s determined eyes stared her down before opening her mouth.

    "We havee to arrange an alliance with your kingdom," Elisa says while my friends helped me up, but as I had no strength, they had to keep me up by holding my arms.

    "And what would we gain from it?" The queen asks.

    ¡­

    (Elisa POV)

    "And what would we gain from it?" The queen asks.

    ? Shit¡­ I didn''t think this through¡­ She probably already knows that the Uxtan Kingdom will fall anyway, but with themanders, king, and Lan at the front of the battle, this kingdom won''t survive.<sub> </sub>

    "We''ll allow trade between your kingdom and our underground kingdom so we have a natural benefit that canst for generations," I say.

    "Oh, you have my attention¡­ but that''s still not enough," The queen says.

    "Hold on; you can''t go asking for more if we can''t even gain anything-"

    As soon as I said that, I felt my heart drop as we spoke our mind about our ns and everything to the traitorous woman in front of us.

    "I already know what you want¡­ Revenge right? Well, that''s your gain, and that''s everything you''ve been working to your entire life¡­ so give us something equal to that," The queen says.

    Isn''t she trying just a bit too hard to make us hate her? It''s so unnatural- wait¡­ her eyes¡­ why are they so sad, and why do they seem so desperate?

    Looking back, I saw that everybody but Reyna had noticed it as well, as they looked at Arpious with pity.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    "Fine, we''ll offer thend above our underground kingdom," Moon says, stepping up with eyes full of pity.

    Why do you look at me like that? It makes my heart wrench even more¡­ So stop¡­ please¡­

    "More," I say.

    "More? Then we''ll offer all the information we know about the alliances with the Uxtan Kingdom so you can take over their kingdoms with ease,"

    "More,"

    "We have nothing else to give, and if you keep asking, then we''ll just leave,"

    "Then leave," I say, but my cold eyes slightly waver.

    "Arpious, don''t be rash," Aika says, noticing my uneasy state.

    "I told them to leave, so they should just leave,"

    "*sigh*... It seems my wife isn''t feeling well so I''ll ept your proposal. The kingdom and information wille after the war¡­ if we win, of course," Aika says before dismissing them, and immediately after, my maids help escort them out.

    "Mom? Are you okay?" Hades asks as I sit up from my throne and walk limply down the stairs.

    "Yeah¡­ Just let me sleep," I mutter before making my way to my room.

    I didn''t even take a bath or change as I just copsed on the bed, with my maids and wives giving me space as interrupting me now would only cause me tosh out in anger.

    "Mommy," I hear Freya''s voice say.

    "What do you want?" I mutter.

    "I-I got better with the scythe," Freya speaks up again, and when I turned to look at her, it seems she was hesitant to ask for praise.

    "Just leave," I mutter, shooing her off with my hand.

    "O-okay," Freya responds before leaving the room with a weak smile.

    A few more minutes passed before I hear Luna''s voice speak up.

    "Mommy, I-I also got better with the scythe, so can we eat Water Boa for dinner?" Luna asks in a stiff position while she twiddled with her fingers.

    "Do what you want," I respond, but it seems Luna didn''t give up and walked over to me before hugging me.

    "Oi¡­ Arpious, you better get up," I hear a stern tone suddenlye from the doorway of my room.

    Shit¡­

    "I said get up!" Homura says before throwing me off the bed, causing my back to hit the wall and slide down it.

    Luna was scared, so she immediately ran out of the room and began to call for her other mother, Kumo.

    Homura mmed her foot beside my face, causing me to jump slightly before Homura leaned in with an angry expression that sent a shiver down my spine.

    "What the hell are you doing moping around when we''ve been working our ass off to maintain this kingdom!? Can''t you at least lead the soldiers into battle!" Homura says.

    Ah¡­ that''s right¡­ The king and Lan are attacking this afternoon.

    "YOUR HIGHNESS! Two powerful figures have appeared in the [Blood Swamp]! Themanders are requesting help immediately!" One of my maids says, charging into my room.

    "You here that, now get your ass up and go," Homura says once more before storming out the room.

    "*sigh*... I''m tired," I mutter before getting up and activating [Araes Dress].

 Chapter 239 Final Kingdom Battle: Uxtan Officials Vs Twilight Officials (1)

    Homura mmed her foot beside my face, causing me to jump slightly before Homura leaned in with an angry expression that sent a shiver down my spine.

    "What the hell are you doing moping around when we''ve been working our ass off to maintain this kingdom!? Can''t you at least lead the soldiers into battle!" Homura says.

    Ah¡­ that''s right¡­ The king and Lan are attacking this afternoon.

    "YOUR HIGHNESS! Two powerful figures have appeared in the [Blood Swamp]! Themanders are requesting help immediately!" One of my maids says, charging into my room.

    "You here that, now get your ass up and go," Homura says once more before storming out the room.

    "*sigh*... I''m tired," I mutter before getting up and activating [Araes Dress].

    As I walked down the hallway, I ran into Alexa, who seemed to be enjoying her job as my maid, but as I probably needed more human resources, I walked up to her and ordered her toe with me.

    "A-as you wish," Alexa responds before dashing down the hallway to change into her proper clothes while also getting her prized bow.

    As soon as I saw Alexa disappear, I used [Grand Mind Magic] toe in contact with my other two pets, who were hard at work with training their corps and my Water Corps.

    ''Bring your corps and follow me. Also, my Water Corps, you will being with us as you still need experience onnd, but remember, you are not on the battlefield to fight, but to provide back up to anybody who seems to be struggling,'' I say to all of the corps before summoning [Anapofeyktos Thanatos].

    My red halo was still floating above my head, so I immediately deactivated it as I didn''t want to waste any extra mana right now.

    "Mother, may Ie?" Zehares up to me and asks as soon as I pass his room.

    "No, stay here. It''s too dangerous as I''m not even sure that I''ll survive," I respond before ruffling his hair a bit and making my way to the throne room where I saw my wives.

    They all seemed calm and were already in their battle clothes which were pretty simr to what they normally wore.

    "M-mommy, I''m sorry," Luna says, appearing from behind Kumo while tightly gripping onto her loose clothes.

    "What are you apologizing for?" I respond while walking up to her, causing her to take a few steps back.

    What am I doing¡­ Scaring my children¡­ How pitiful¡­

    "I-I''m just sorry," Luna responds without even looking at me in the eyes.

    "*sigh*... No, it''s my fault for scaring you. How about we eat double the amount of Water Boa tonight," I say, walking up to Luna and kissing her lightly on the forehead.

    "Yay!" Luna shouts, with Freya joining in as she appeared from the hallway behind us.

    I smiled slightly before walking out of the castle with my wives and corps, who followed behind us.

    The shadow corps followed in the shadows, the Air corps followed high up above us, and the water corps just followed behind us as there was no water around us.

    "Yin, make sure the humans are actually preparing to help us and bring back my maids that are inside the Uxtan Kingdom. They should recognize you immediately so I don''t have to exin as it will take too long," I say before picking up the pace and pping my wings.

    "As you wish," Yin responds.

    FWOOSH

    ¡­

    "Treyni, I was nning to propose earlier, but I honestly forgot, so please forgive me for now," I say to Treyni, who rode a wave of entangled grass, vines, and leaves that came from around us.

    "It''s fine¡­ but you''ll have to make it up to me, okay?" Treyni responds with a warm smile, sending a shiver down my spine.

    Shit¡­

    "Fine, but please go easy on me," I respond before stopping in ce and slowly descending to the edge of the [Forest of Poison].

    We had arrived at our first campsite, which was right on the edge of war. Only Owen and Olivia were here while the othermanders and armies were resting back in my kingdom.

    A heavy scent of blood lingered in the air, and it wasn''t from the [Blood Swamp] a couple of yards away but from the dying soldiers that are currently in tents trying to survive their heavy wounds.

    "[Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]," I mutter, causing thousands of white mes to coat the base camp and help all of the wounded soldiers heal.

    "Where are they?" I ask Owen, who was trying to strategize with a panicked Olivia.

    "We only have about 20 of our original 800 soldiers left due to this guy in mage robes. He is using every known type of magic and this unknown magic that we can''t identify. It allows him to absorb the power of each mage on our side and grow his magic power," Owen says.

    "I see¡­ well, are there any other soldiers besides that guy?"

    "Yes, there are 6 more, with 5 of them being horribly weak and another one being so strong that it''s hard to even approach him. Just staying within a 20-meter radius of him made a cold sweat coat our back," Olivia says with tears of fear flowing down her face.

    "Oi, stop crying," I say, but Olivia didn''t stop and proceeded to have a panic attack right in front of us.

    "Owen, take her away as you''ll only get in the way," Aika says before cracking her neck and knuckles.

    "As you wish," He replies before chopping the back of Olivia''s neck and then throwing her over his shoulder.<sub> </sub>

    "Shall we go?" Kumo says while warming up a bit.

    "Hold on, there are still soldiers here," I say and use [Grand Mind Magic] to call all of them out of the tents.

    "WE GREET THE QUEEN! ALL HAIL THE QUEEN!" The soldiers say as soon as I felt 2 powerful presences charge down the barren and dry battlefield.

    That crazy bastard evaporated all the water¡­ how amusing.

    "Soldiers! I give you the reins of your future! WILL YOU FOLLOW ME ONTO THE BATTLEFIELD, OR WILL YOU GO BACK TO SPEND TIME WITH YOUR LOVED ONES! THERE IS NO SHAME IN RUNNING AWAY AS YOU CAN ALWAYS REGAIN YOUR LOST PRIDE ANOTHER DAY! SO TAKE YOUR PICK!" I shout at the top of my lungs.

    The soldiers already knew that they were going to die if they went back onto the battlefield... But still, expressions filled with determination appeared on their faces, causing a sadistic smile to appear on not only me but Kumo, Homura, and Aika as well.

    Treyni, on the other hand, just nodded her with a warm smile that contrasted the demonic appearance of myself and my 3 other wives.

    "WE WILL FOLLOW THE QUEEN! WE WILL GIVE UP OUR LIVES FOR THE KINGDOM! ALL THE HAIL THE QUEENS!" My soldiers scream at the top of their lungs with tears of adrenaline running down their faces.

    "GOOD! NOW FOLLOW US AS WE WILL LEAD THE CHARGE! AND DON''T FORGET THAT YOU WILL GO DOWN IN THE HISTORY OF OUR KINGDOMS AS HEROES, SO DON''T GIVE UP UNTIL THE VERY END!" I shout before pping up with my wings.

    SHING

    I swung down with the influence of [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing], creating a slight line across the battlefield that the king, Lan, and themanders were about to cross.

    "I knew it," Lan says with a grin.

    "Yo, what happened to just creating an opening?" I ask while staring at Lan, who had already chosen me as his next target.

    "Ah, there are such juicy mages here that I couldn''t help but indulge," Lan says with a genuine but slight sadistic smile.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Lan]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Level: 382]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 350]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Greater Magicians Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Water Magic] [Fire Magic] [Earth Magic] [Greater Magicians Enhanced Senses] [Grand Seal] [Magic Barrier Creation: Tier 4] [Assimtion] [Medicine Production] [Poison Production] [Healing Magic] [Abyss Magic] [Levitation]

    [Equipment: [Grand Mages Robes]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Heartless]

    ¡­

    "How amusing, you''ve already jumped to 350," I mutter.

    "Oh, you have [Inspect]? That''s quite a skill that I would like to obtain, and sadly I can only take magic points with [Abyss Magic] though," Lan says.

    I nced down and saw that my wives had already engaged with the king while my other soldiers began to fight themanders, who were honestly not as good as my current soldiers.

    It made me chuckle to myself slightly, but I was rudely interrupted by arge fireball that was as big as my castle, directed at my face.

    SHING

    I cut it in half with my scythe, causing ck mes to devour the reddish-orange fire that threatened me.

    It seems Lan was surprised for a split second before his expression returned to a sadistic smile that obviously showed greed.

    "Ah, now that is something that I want," Lan says before summoning thousands of magic spells made of all the elements.

 Chapter 240 Final Kingdom Battle: Uxtan Officials Vs Twilight Officials (2)

    SHING

    I cut it in half with my scythe, causing ck mes to devour the reddish-orange fire that threatened me.

    It seems Lan was surprised for a split second before his expression returned to a sadistic smile that obviously showed greed.

    "Ah, now that is something that I want," Lan says before summoning thousands of magic spells made of all the elements.

    Lan created spears, swords, axes, and condensed balls of [Wind Magic], [Water Magic], [Fire Magic], and [Earth Magic], and without a second of hesitation, Lan sent them flying at me.

    [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura]

    I instantly summoned my red halo, and it began its counter against the volley of spells I was currently dodging just barely.

    They weren''t all that fast but as they were so closely packed together, dodging them was a pain, especially when I was worried about my wives below me who received part of the volley of spells created by Lan.

    My halo shot darts made of red tangible bloodlust and began to negate the magical attacks while I pushed forward with my scythe in hand.

    Should I activate my ally buff skills, or will I need to reserve that mana for this guy?

    "Are you sure you should be focusing elsewhere," I hear a voice appear from behind me?

    Turning around, I see Lan reaching out at me with a hand coated in what seemed to be [Abyss Magic] as when I stared into it, all I saw was space. The endless void that wraps arounds, sr systems, and even universes.

    FWOOSH

    I immediately flew back but realized Lan''s hand had already reached too far, forcing me to swing up with my scythe, hopefully blocking it.

    Ting

    My scythe bounced off Lan''s hand, surprising myself and Lan as I thought it would cut straight through him, while Lan thought his hand would destroy my scythe.

    Our faces crumbled in disappointment before we set up another attack to weaken the opponent by just the slightest to get an advantage.

    [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow]

    It''s been a while since I used these skills¡­

    A massive dark cloud hovered above the battlefield with a collection of lightning, rain, and snow brewing within it, and in the next second, they all came bursting out with two more variables behind them.

    A massive gust of wind threatened to topple me over while in the air, and it seemed Lan was struggling to stay levitated within the air as well.

    Finally, arge beam of sunlight came bursting through the cloud, creating a massive hole within the center of it that immediately caused Lan to shut his eyes for a split second while he summoned thousands of different weapons made from magic.

    I saw this opportunity and immediately used [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] to close the gap and swing my scythe down towards the top of Lan''s head with all my force.

    Crkkkkk

    I could hear a cracking sound as soon as I reached Lan, taking me by surprise as nobody had ever contested with [Forbidden Magic: Hermes]... besides myself, of course.

    Lan''s eyes had twitched towards me, but they were bloodshot, and he immediately began to bleed, but as soon as my scythe was about toe in contact with the top of Lan''s head, a burst of wind sent me flying back.

    tsk

    "So close¡­" I muttered as soon as Hermes ends.

    Lan had gathered a condensed tornado within his hand and shot it at me, but it seems it was a bit too powerful for his body as his hand was entirely red and had a few cuts on it.

    "Wondering how I did that?" Lan asks before healing his hand with [Healing Magic].

    "Nah, tell me when you''re dead," I respond before using [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath].

    A me made of twilight came bursting out of my mouth, and it immediately disintegrated the rain and snow in my way.

    Lan clicks his tongue before sending his newly created volley of spells right at me while using some of them to block my attack.

    FWOOSH

    Lan levitates through the air and enters my massive twilight-like me, but it seems he didn''t get hurt as his spells destroyed my spell just as he was about to be burned.

    Ting

    I blocked Lan''s void-covered hand with my scythe before summoning Raiu in my other hand and swinging it down on him.<sub> </sub>

    Lan noticed my sword immediately, and after clicking his tongue, he retreated before muttering,

    "[Grand Seal],"

    Suddenly, my body felt immovable, and when I looked down, I saw that dark purple chains had restrained my body, and when I tried to tug at them, they would only get tighter and tighter.

    My wrists didn''t even have enough rotation to cut the chains with my weapons which I had just barely gripped onto with the tips of my fingers.

    BAM BAM BAM

    My face was assaulted with hundreds of spells but,

    "Weak," I mutter after using [Grand Assassins Perfect State], which allowed me to enter the shadow of the cloud surrounding me.

    I managed to slip out of the chains, but this forced me to un-summon and then resummon my weapons which caused an opening to appear as soon as I came out of the shadow while still in the air.

    Lan noticed this and immediately flew in, while flexing his right hand into a knife-hand that he aimed straight at my neck.

    I barely managed to dodge it while receiving a slight cut to the shoulder, which took a chunk of flesh from me.

    I could feel a throbbing sensation without the pain in my shoulder, but I immediately used [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] to heal back up.

    "It seems this will be a test of mana to see who has more," Lan says before dashing in once again.

    We didn''t exchange any blows but instead kept blocking each other''s attack while Lan created thousands of spells that he used to hinder my movement as even though they barely did any damage, the impact would make my muscles tense or send my body a bit backward.

    Even Hermes stopped working as Lan figured out a weakness that I only realize with the skill.

    Whenever I used it, arge amount of mana would flow to my brain and heart before exploding out, and as Lan could obviously see mana, he would then create a tornado to knock me back.

    My summons were also useless as they died to the onught of continuous spells that rained down on me.

    Am I really going to have to use it... my divinity domain- wait, let''s try purgatory first, though I doubt it will work due to him creating thousands of spells that could easily counter my soul monsters...

    [Throne World: Purgatory]

    We appeared in my throne world, and I immediately sent my soul creatures dashing towards him with everything they had.

    Lan was confused for a second before realizing that he was in a throne world, causing him to levitate high in the air and summon thousands of more spells that took the form of weapons that ughtered my ground monsters.

    But, he had trouble with the monsters flying in the air, especially the dragon and phoenix, which I had killed, as they were pretty strongpared to their original power.

    I continued to wait for an opening that my monsters created as I wanted him to waste as much mana as possible while I wasted as little as possible.

    Wait for it... Wait for it...

    "Now-" I say but was cut off by Lan suddenly recovering from his stumble and using it to fall to the ground to where I was.

    There''s no way this guy is just a mage.

    Lan seemed fully confident that he would beat me as he nose-dived towards me and coated his arms, hands, and shoulders with the void-like material.

    I''ll take a step back, and once hends, that''s when I''ll attack.

    I immediately followed my quick n, so I took a sh step back, causing Lan to click his tongue before crashing to the ground.

    A golden glow could be seen, signaling that he was trying to heal, but as I had already dashed in and injected medusa into my scythe and sword, he couldn''t even retaliate as he was forced to barely dodge it while getting his left arm and leg cut off.

    He didn''t scream in pain but still seemed calm as he used [Levitation] to try and create some distance between myself and my monsters which were just inches away from swallowing him whole.

    "Don''t think I''ll let you escape," I mutter before flying towards the injured Lan.

    VWOOM

    Suddenly, a slight clear purple box surrounded Lan where he fell to the floor of the box and regained his stamina, and caught his breath.

    I was confused for a split second before realizing that he had used [Magic Barrier Creation: Tier 4] around himself.

    "That''s one way to use a barrier," I say before tightly gripping my scythe and readying it above my head.

 Chapter 241 Final Kingdom Battle: Uxtan Officials Vs Twilight Officials (3)

    VWOOM

    Suddenly, a slight clear purple box surrounded Lan where he fell to the floor of the box and regained his stamina, and caught his breath.

    I was confused for a split second before realizing that he had used [Magic Barrier Creation: Tier 4] around himself.

    "That''s one way to use a barrier," I mutter before tightly gripping my scythe and readying it above my head.

    My soul monsters kept trying to attack the box, even to the point where the ground monsters created a staircase out of themselves so that they could scratch at it.

    But, as the barrier was way too strong, they did absolutely nothing, and that included my flying soul monsters, which kept nose-diving into the box.

    "Move," I ordered my soul monsters as I had finished preparing my scythe with [Forbidden Magic: Medusa], [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu], and [Apocolyptic Weapon Swing].

    And as we were currently in my throne world, I didn''t need to worry about hitting any of my allies besides my soul monsters, who were essentially infinite due to how many gargoyles I killed.

    SHING

    As I brought down my scythe, I let go of my katana to add just thest bit of power that I thought I needed.

    And just in a split second, my scythe had cracked the barrier with Amaterasu trying to devour it from the inside out.

    On the other hand, Medusa didn''t do much besides the swing I had done earlier against his arm and leg, but it seems he acted quickly as his entire left leg and arm are gone, signaling he was forced to cut the excess off to stop the spread.

    "That''s a nice advantage," I muttered as soon as the crack became evenrger andrger.

    Not even a few secondster, another crack appeared, causing a chunk of the box to fall out and my soul monsters to flood in.

    The screams and cries of Lan could be heard, causing a sadistic smile to appear on my face, but I wasn''t so naive as to take down my throne world just yet as I knew he wasn''t done.

    He still had much more to use, but as it would''ve destroyed everything around him, he held back¡­ but he''s in a throne world now, so holding back could be thrown out the window.

    "I didn''t want to use this as I''ll be bedridden for quite a while, but it seems I have no choice," I hear Lan''s voicee from the pile of monsters that had now fallen to the barren ground.

    I guess that''s another reason¡­

    But just as my soul monsters started to disappear into thin air, Amaterasu came flooding in, burning my soul monsters with what seemed to be Lan, who began to scream in pain again.

    And just likest time, Lan began talking to himself as the ck mes were sucked into the palm of his hand.

    Lan had finally rid most of the monsters around him, allowing him to escape and levitate up, but what I saw wasn''t human.

    He looked closer to Aika than anything else due to his ghostly white hair and ck sclera that matched perfectly with his baggy and almost martial artist-looking white robes.

    His expression didn''t waver as all you could see was an ear-to-ear grin that practically closed his eyes.

    "He''s insane," I mutter but matched his grin with my own grin as I dashed in, while summoning my katana back.

    [Mystic Arm and Leg]

    A dark purple exoskeleton-like leg and arm appeared on the left side of my body, whichpensated for the strength disparity between my new scythe and Raiu.

    [Apocolyptic Weapon Swing]

    I made an X-like attack with Amaterasu infused into my des, causing an X-shaped me to burst towards Lan, whose arms, hands, and mostly everything past his chest had turned pitch ck.

    But, the ck coating stopped right before it hit his chin, so his face was perfectly fine besides his ck sclera.

    VWOOMP

    Suddenly, my X-shaped cross made of ck mes had disappeared into thin air, causing me to hesitate with my next move slightly due to shock.

    What the hell just happened¡­

    And as if it was never there, my left arm and katana had disappeared into thin air.

    ¡­<sub> </sub>

    (Past Aika POV)

    I had achieved easier words to remember and words unique to myself over these past few weeks with my son, so I had been testing them out against whatever Hades killed and didn''t want.

    Though it was hard changing descriptions that were set in my mind since I managed to absorb the Nether Stone, after quite a while and intense training, I was finally able to change into words that fit me and are unique to me.

    First, there is "Sacrifice," which allows me to sacrifice the body of a deceased one and create an undead that is much stronger than their previous self, but with this word, it is mainly used forrge groups of corpses rather than individuals.

    My next word is "Genisis," which allows me to sacrifice the body of a deceased one and turn them into an undead, just like "Sacrifice." But, the difference with this word is that it rebirths an individual into something much grander than a mindless undead that has no will of its own.

    They are essentially reborn with their previous memories, emotions, and will, but one thing is added: loyalty towards myself and whoever I order to give loyalty to.

    My third word is "End," which allows me to take the corpse of anything dead and then insert a bit of necromancy within it before exploding it with just a thought.

    The radius really depends on what I think of, but then there''s also the factor of how big the corpse is, so exploding corpses inbat really help with crowd control¡­ Especially with the previous war, I racked up so many kills because of that one attack.

    My fourth word, "Crumble," allows me to destroy any undead that I want to kill, but it isn''t just a simple fall apart, and then the deed is done; the bones of the undead, which I use this word on essentially crumble into dust.

    This works not only my undead but any undead from another necromancer weaker than me. If they are as strong or stronger than me, I''ll most likely get bacsh as it only makes sense that I''m technically attacking my superior... but that''s just a guess.

    Finally, my fifth andst word, "Rearrange." This word allows me to take the bones of any corpse and then rearrange them into what I want, but the rearranged thing can''t be bigger than the original size¡­ cause¡­ that''s how it works, I guess¡­

    As I was at my desk in my own office, my reborn heroes stood behind me, awaiting my orders as I began to n out what to do next.

    "In the next battle, you all wille with me. Support me, and don''t slip up; otherwise, you will be punished, and I''ll make you wish you''re dead," I say while looking up at my newly acquired necromancy status screen.

    ¡ºNecromancy¡»

    [Necromantic Summons on Stand-by: 9128]

    [Necromantic Soldiers: 5]

    [Commands: [Sacrifice] [Genisis] [End] [Crumble] [Rearrange]

    "As you wish," All my reborn heroes, otherwise known as Necromantic Soldiers, respond.

    ¡­

    (Present Aika POV)

    "I guess it''s time to test thesemands out on the big guy," I say with myself, Kumo, Homura, and Treyni splitting off from Arpious, who decided to challenge the mage guy levitating in the air.

    SWOOSH

    Suddenly a gust of wind with an overwhelming pressure hit us, causing us to take a knee while the man we were set to face towered over us with his massive dark red and silver sword swung over his shoulder.

    A dark red aura radiated from the guy as if he was a demon that I only heard in stories. And to match that perfectly, all we could see was his massive silhouette with blood-red eyes and a blood-red smile that glowed.

    "Huh? How the hell did my soldiers lose to these weaklings," The man in front of us, which I instantly assumed to be thing king, spat out before bringing down his sword.

    TING

    Just barely, I managed to block the attack with my sword, which I had slung along my waist, buying time for Kumo, Homura, and Treyni to stand up before attacking him with all they had.

    Homura had summoned 3 massive halos made of raging blue fire, which almost rivaled Arpious''s ck mes, that could swallow anything.

    Two halos were above her head while the biggest and most dangerous was lined against her back as she began to summon hundreds of tiny foxes that created even more blue mes that she began to manipte.

    Kumo created hundreds of chains used to restrain the king as she was more used to providing support, while Treyni created hundreds of flowers and vines that were used as a distraction for Homura''s attack.

    SHING

    Suddenly, in just a split second, the king had brought his sword up and mmed it back down on my sword, breaking it in half instantly.

    The sword I had used since the beginning of my training... was gone.

 Chapter 242 Final Kingdom Battle: Uxtan Officials Vs Twilight Officials (4)

    Just barely, I managed to block the attack with my sword, which I had slung along my waist, buying time for Kumo, Homura, and Treyni to stand up before attacking him with all they had.

    Homura had summoned 3 massive halos made of raging blue fire, which almost rivaled Arpious''s ck mes, which could swallow anything.

    Two halos were above her head while the biggest and most dangerous was lined against her back as she began to summon hundreds of tiny foxes that created even more blue mes that she began to manipte.

    Kumo created hundreds of chains used to restrain the king as she was more used to providing support, while Treyni created hundreds of flowers and vines that were used as a distraction for Homura''s attack.

    SHING

    Suddenly, in just a split second, the king had brought his sword up and mmed it back down on my sword, breaking it in half instantly.

    The sword I had used since the beginning of my training... was gone.

    The other wivesnded their attacks perfectly, allowing Homura''s fire to rage over the tall man in front of us, but suddenly he roared. He roared at the top of his lungs like a wild animal starving for food.

    He began to tear through the chains and vines, snapping them in half, before wiping away the blue fire with just his hand, causing everybody to take a step back.

    Looming despair seemed to overwhelm me, and pressure that brought me to my knees relentlessly tackled me, so I had no choice but to summon it as the king brought down his sword towards me.

    "[Therist¨ªs]," I mutter, instantly summoning a ck longsword that was about two-thirds the height of my body.

    TING

    I blocked the king''s massive sword before parrying it and swinging upwards, just barely missing the king who had sh stepped backward and coated himself in a blood-red aura.

    The blood-red aura then spread from his body to his sword, which then solidified within the sword, turning it into a dark red monstrosity of a weapon that I could only see as a monster within my eyes.

    p "Huh? Wait¡­ I sense something within him," Kumo mutters as we all regroup.</anda>

    "What do you mean?" I respond before signaling for my hiding necromantic heroes to buy us some time as the king had already charged in.

    SHING

    There was no hesitation within the king''s swing as he only looked at my necromantic heroes with no pity, and even a hint of him despising them crept out.

    "But, it''s not over just yet¡­ Genisis," I muttered, causing the now sliced in half heroes to be reborn once again with an even stronger body and mind.

    This was a loophole I found within the system, allowing me to create the strongest soldiers ever to exist.

    Each time a corpse is reborn, they are given a slightly stronger body and mind to make up for their death earlier, but as there is no limit to how much I could keep reviving them, their bodies will only get stronger and stronger with each passing word.

    If I had to guess their statuses, then I''d say their stats are reaching the 500''s by now, just a bit below Paimon, who has beenzing around the kingdom.

    "Hold him back, and what did you say earlier, Kumo?" I order my servants and then turn to Kumo, who seemed extremely focused on something.

    "There are chains wrapped around his heart¡­ just like with Arpious when she had the berserk debuff¡­ hold on, buy me some time, and I might be able to kill him instantly," Kumo says before sitting down and calming her breathing.

    "Sure," Myself, Homura, and Treyni reply before using our most favored skills.

    "[Domain of the Necromancer]... Arise, my soldiers," I mutter, causing thousands of undead monsters to crawl out of the barren dirt ground below us and surround the king.

    I also split some off to help the quickly dying soldiers next to us fighting themanders, which I only felt pity for.

    Suddenly, everything around us went dark before turquoise mist began to rise from the ground, summoning skeleton soldiers about as tall as me, d in metal armor, while holding sharp swords that seemed to be polished till no ends.

    "Forward," I order once again while Homura and Treyni began to activate their skills.

    "[Spectral Wisp Magic]... [Summon: Fire Ghost]," Homura mutters, causing hundreds of giant balls of blue mes to take up the sky while ghastly creatures began to appear around us.

    They were see-through and clear at first with ck eyes and a mouth, but suddenly, they created hands made of blue mes while their eyes and mouth erupted with even hotter blue mes that began to melt the area around them.<sub> </sub>

    "[Forbidden Magic: Chloris]," Treyni said, and she probably only used this one skill due to Homura''s raging fire which would instantly disintegrate her nts.

    Massive flowers began to sprout from the ground and tower over us before bending their heads towards the king, who was wiping out waves of my skeletons but wasn''t really getting anywhere.

    He was clearly fuming with rage, but he had nowhere to vent it but the skeletons in front of him who were holding him back from us who finished creating everything needed to "hold back" the king.

    But from anybody else''s perspective, it would''ve looked like we were trying to kill the king in one shot due to the powerful skills activated.

    "AAAAAAAAARRRRRRRGHHHHHHHHH!" The king shouts before tearing the skeletons that climbed up his body, off of him and jumped into the air, trying to get to us, but my skeletons held him back once more by grabbing onto his foot and yanking him down with all their might.

    "Everybody attack at the same time," I say before counting down from 3.

    "3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­ FIRE!" I say before slicing my sword in the air, creating des made of pure death mist that was used to distract the king while the raging balls of blue mes came barreling at our enemy.

    On the other hand, the massive flowers began to glow a bright yellow that helped light up the slightly dimming battlefield as night was slowly approaching.

    And once the bright yellow had taken up all the petals on the pink flower, it was sucked in towards the center before being fired off into beams of light that ripped through my skeletons and threatened the king who was currently blocking my des of deathly mist.

    VWOOM¡­ BAM BAM BAM

    Sounds boomed through the air, causing arge shockwave upon hitting the king, who was sent repeatedly flying into the air and then smashed into the ground by the 100 blue fireballs.

    This would''ve easily destroyed any kingdom, but as this took a lot of mana, we wouldn''t be able to make another one of these pseudo-all-out attacks.

    "HAHAHA, HAHAHA! THIS IS FUN!" We heard a loud booming voice echo through the air.

    Cold sweat dripped down my external spine before I shouted,

    "PROTECT KUMO!"

    The other wives immediately knew what was happening and summoned their own summons, which helped lighten the blow for me, who redirected the de of condensed red aura away.

    "Huh? It wasn''t the king''s sword but just an air de¡­ ah shit, this guy is dangerous," I mutter.

    Suddenly, out of the smoke created by Homura''s blue fireballs, a raging king with a demonic smile came dashing out while tearing through my skeletons, who lost track of him.

    "PROTECT KUMO AGAIN!" I shout, but Homura and Treyni didn''t need my panicked suggestion as they had already created shields made from vines, trees, and blue fire, which somehow managed to weave together.

    "I''ll reinforce it with death!" I shout before activating [Partial Death Maniption].

    A ck mist began to rise from my body before I snapped my fingers, causing it to take the form of thousands of weapons which I immediately sent flying at the king.

    Therge amount of mana needed to do this was ripped from my body, causing me to take a knee while carefully watching what wille next.

    "ROOOOOOOOOAAAAR!"

    The king roared like a raging beast before pushing all the red aura on his body into his arm and sword, which had quadrupled in size, allowing it to smash through the massive shield easily.

    On the other hand, my death made weapons just slightly hindered his movements as overwhelming pain began to harras him.

    [Partial Death Maniption] is a lie as the partial part basically negates the death part as it only inflicts huge amounts of pain as if you were dying. It can''t really kill anybody significant, but more like small fry.

    My only guess so far is that [Full Death Maniption] will allow me to kill somebody if I want to instantly, but there are probably limits, such as this skill can only instantly kill somebody if they are weaker than me.

    "How much longer!" I shout as I readied my long ck sword and prepared myself to block the massive sword that was about to be mmed on top of us.

    "I got it," Kumo mutters before squeezing her palm.

 Chapter 243 Final Kingdom Battle: Uxtan Officials Vs Twilight Officials (5)

    "ROOOOOOOOOAAAAR!"

    The king roared like a raging beast before pushing all the red aura on his body into his arm and sword, which had quadrupled in size, allowing it to smash through the massive shield easily.

    On the other hand, my death made weapons just slightly hindered his movements as overwhelming pain began to harras him.

    [Partial Death Maniption] is a lie as the partial part basically negates the death part as it only inflicts huge amounts of pain as if you were dying. It can''t really kill anybody significant, but more like small fry.

    My only guess so far is that [Full Death Maniption] will allow me to kill somebody if I want to instantly, but there are probably limits, such as this skill can only instantly kill somebody if they are weaker than me.

    "How much longer!" I shout as I readied my long ck sword and prepared myself to block the massive sword that was about to be mmed on top of us.

    "I got it," Kumo mutters before squeezing her palm.

    Suddenly, the king set on killing us with all his might slid against the ground before us.

    His blood-red aura and demonic appearance suddenly disappeared, and when I checked his pulse and heartbeat, I felt nothing.

    And not long after, blood started to pour from his mouth, nose, eyes, and ears while his skin turned a deathly white, signaling his full death.

    We all looked at Kumo in shock while she just smugly smiled before gesturing for me to turn the king into one of my own undead.

    A wide smile streaked across my face while my heart pumped with adrenaline.

    "We have returned, Mistress," My necromantic soldiers say, taking a knee in front of me, but all I replied with was,

    "Hold on¡­ Genesis," I mutter before seeing turquoise aura radiate from my body and then enter the dead king''s corpse.

    The sounds of cracking bones and the tearing of flesh filled the air. And not long after the grotesque sounds disappeared, the surviving soldiers of the original army stationed here ran over to us while watching the disturbing but yet beautiful sight.

    The king had risen while taking a much taller and bigger form, representing his soul, which my skill had taken care of.

    He was arger than what he seemed to be type of person, but you didn''t need to dive that deep as all you had to do was take one look at his bloodlust and aura.

    "I greet my new Mistress," The king says, taking one knee in front of me.

    "What is your name?" I ask therge man below me.

    "Your humble servant''s name is Dior,"

    "Good, now stay with my other servants who will help you get used to your newly acquired skills¡­ but let me ask you something, do you still have your soul equipment?"

    "I do," The king replies, summoning his massive sword from before, which disappeared after he died.

    "Good¡­ I expect much from you, so don''t let me down," I said before looking up at where Arpious should''ve been.

    She''s gone? Did she use her throne world?

    "Yes, she used a throne world," I hear a cold and merciless voicee from ahead of me.

    "It''s been a while¡­ Reyna," I say after seeing the beautiful and curvaceous woman with dark purple hair walk up to us with her other friends right behind her.

    "Oh, how did you find out my name?"

    "Arpious told us¡­ It seems she''s taken a liking to you guys, but as I don''t know what happened, you''ll have to resolve it yourselves," I reply with a smile that made Reyna''s cold expression flinch.

    "*sigh*... I already know why she''s trying to push us away¡­ It''s cause we''re human, right? Well, that''s my best guess anyway as I couldn''t figure out any other reason besides me ying with her a bit," Reyna says, licking her lips.

    I knew I didn''t like this woman. This unsettling rage whenever I see her is extremely hard to contain, and it seems the other girls agree with me.

    "You feel it don''t you? That squeezing and burning feeling in your chest whenever you see us¡­ Well, it''s the same for us. It''s a natural reaction among races, so don''t feel too left out as you''re all intelligent monsters and not demi-humans¡­ maybe except for the wolf woman over there," Reyna says with eyes that almost looked down on us.

    I see¡­ No wonder I want to kill this woman so bad.

    Subconsciously, a ck and turquoise aura began to rise from my body, causing the humans in front of me to take a slight step back.

    "*sigh*... I still want to be friends with Arpious despite all this hate, though¡­ And I''m sure this can change as I didn''t feel much hate towards her before I knew she was a monster, so if anybody can do it¡­ then Arpious could be the one to break this taboo," Reyna says while taking a nce at the king who was still kneeling in front of me.

    She shook her head in disappointment while her friends behind her began to talk about what they can do to convince Arpious.

    "When will you be back-" I mutter but was suddenly cut off by the sound of something shattering and Arpious falling to the ground.

    She quickly got onto her knees but began to grip her head as she cried¡­ She cried harder than I had ever seen before.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    VWOOMP

    Suddenly, my X-shaped cross made of ck mes had disappeared into thin air, causing me to hesitate with my next move due to shock.

    What the hell just happened¡­

    And as if it was never there, my left arm and katana had disappeared into thin air.<sub> </sub>

    Looking up in shock, I saw Lan at the end of a wing motion as if he tore the air around me and my arm and katana went with it.

    "What the hell-"

    But before I could even react again, Lan tore his hand through the air while it was in the shape of a w.

    SWOOSH SWOOSH SWOOSH

    My left leg was gone. And then my right arm. And then my right leg¡­

    I had lost all my limbs in an instant, and for some reason, my mind shut down. I was so surprised and shocked that I lost consciousness almost instantly before hearing,

    ''I''ll take over,''

    ¡­

    Chirp Chirp Chirp

    There was a time where I wasn''t able to adapt so easily¡­ And that was after I realized what I had done with my parents.

    It was a hot summer day in Florida, and the chirping of cicadas rung through the air.

    I didn''t have the money to pay for the electricity that month, so I was forced toy on my bed, sweating profusely as my tear dry and empty eyes stared at my room''s nk ceiling.

    I had already begun to regret killing my parents, and the squeezing feeling in my chest wouldn''t disappear.

    "It hurts," I mutter before rolling over to my side, leaking another tear that was caught on my cheek.

    Despite being so young, I was forced to live on my own after my parents died, while none of my rtives wanted to take me in.

    This with my parent''s sudden death, which I refused to ept despite me killing them, I had fallen into a deep depression.

    Suicide. Suicide. Escape. I need to escape. Death¡­ Please, somebody, bring me death¡­

    Ding dong

    The sound of the doorbell ringing was heard, so I weakly sat up from my bed, threw my legs off my covers, and then walked downstairs.

    "Who is it?" I ask without even touching the door handle or looking through the peephole.

    "Guess who?" A little girl''s voice asks, and all I could hear was cheer and joy in her voice.

    Sighing once, I open the door and stare dead into the little girl''s eyes in front of me.

    Long dark purple hair reached her waist and purple eyes that seemed to be ripped straight from a neb.

    "Hi!"

    "What do you want?"

    "I wanted to see you!"

    "Why,"

    "Cause you seemed to be struggling,"

    "Why would you care,"

    "Let me help you,"

    T-this girl can help me? I need help...

    "Then¡­ please help kill me," I mutter while reaching out my hands and cing them on the little girl''s shoulders.

    "H-huh? W-why,"

    "I can''t take it¡­ It hurts too much¡­ And I can''t find the confidence to kill myself¡­ But I want to die so badly at the same time¡­ so please¡­ kill me," I beg with tear-dried eyes staring directly into the shaking little girl in front of me.

    "Y-you can''t die,"

    "Why,"

    "C-cause you can''t! If you do, I''ll be sad!" The little girl shouts, stomping in ce.

    "Then you''re useless," I respond before mming the door in the little girl''s face.

    "Wait! Don''t go! Hold on; I''ll get help!" The little girl shouts while I could hear slowly dimming footsteps running away from my house, leftover by my parent''s inheritance.

    Tup Tup Tup

    I walked through the house''s dark hall before reaching the kitchen, where I grabbed the sharpest knife I could find and pressed it against my neck.

    My hands began to shake, and I spaced out for a bit, and I only came back once I heard a banging on my door.

 Chapter 244 Inner Demon: Depression Vs Twilight Official: Lan (1)

    "Y-you can''t die,"

    "Why,"

    "C-cause you can''t! If you do, I''ll be sad!" The little girl shouts, stomping in ce.

    "Then you''re useless," I respond before mming the door in the little girl''s face.

    "Wait! Don''t go! Hold on; I''ll get help!" The little girl shouts while I could hear slowly dimming footsteps running away from my house, leftover by my parent''s inheritance.

    Tup Tup Tup

    I walked through the house''s dark hall before reaching the kitchen, where I grabbed the sharpest knife I could find and pressed it against my neck.

    My hands began to shake, and I spaced out for a bit, and I only came back once I heard a banging on my door.

    I sigh once before cing the knife on the kitchen counter and walking up to my front door without opening it.

    "**** Are you in there?!" I hear a woman''s voice say as she bangs on the door.

    Huh? Who is she talking to? And what was that first part?

    "Hello?"

    "Ah, thank god¡­ Sweetie, open the door. I know you''re having a hard time, so how about you stay at our house?"

    Opening the door, I saw the same little girl from before with her mother, but for some reason, my mind was cloudy, so all I could ask was,

    "Who are you?"

    "It''s me, ******''s mom," The woman asks with a worried expression.

    Huh? I don''t understand? I''m assuming she''s this little girl''s mom¡­ but I still don''t know who they are. It just feels like everything goes quiet when they say a name¡­

    And as if somebody was listening to my thoughts, everything wentpletely quiet, even when the two humans in front of me began to shout and shake my body in worry.

    I just tilted my head in confusion as a ringing sound began to vibrate through my head.

    The woman in front of me began to leak tears as I just stared ahead of me, only to be met by two glowing eyes. One had an X, and one had a Diamond. They blinked a dim yellow and gray color every few seconds.

    Tup

    The woman hugged me while crying and giving me a warm smile while the little girl next to me continued to cry.

    Huh? Why are they crying?

    "So that''s why I was created," I hear a woman''s voice, suddenly causing me to jolt my head up as I could hear nothing but her voice now.

    "Who are you?" I ask the woman with pale white skin, lined to the brim with white and ck tattoos, weird, unique eyes with an X and Diamond... and to finish it off, she had beautiful silky long ck hair.

    "You don''t remember? Think harder¡­"

    Why does she look familiar?

    Suddenly, I began to remember who I was and my second life and how I was just about to die after getting all my limbs removed from my body.

    "These people¡­ they look familiar¡­." I mutter while staring at the two humans who just retreated from their hug.

    The mother held out her hand, but I didn''t know what she wanted, so I just tilted my head in confusion while staring at my clone behind her.

    "How have you been?" I ask my inner demon who sat in my driveway.

    "Seems you''re back, and your past self was pretty interesting¡­ You didn''t want to kill yourself but wanted someone else to kill you because you''re scared of the pain, I assume," The inner demon replies.

    "Which one are you?"

    "Isn''t clear from what you just experienced?"

    "Hmmmmm¡­ Depression right? But I didn''t feel like I was on the brink of depression before you showed me this,"

    "Oh, you were on track to depression, I''m pretty sure¡­ But, doesn''t that little girl right there look familiar?" My inner demon says, pointing at the little girl who took my hand and dragged me out of my house.

    "Familiar?" I mutter before ncing at the girl, but suddenly, her face disappeared¡­ there were no facial features, no matter how much I tried to focus my eyes.

    "I don''t remember," I respond.

    "Of course you don''t remember¡­ but how about this, if you let me take over your body, I''ll kill the mage in front of you, and you''ll be able to remember who that little girl is," My inner demon suggests as she climbs on top of the woman''s car as we all get it in it.

    "Ah, this crushing feeling in my heart is nostalgic¡­ I guess I was going down the path of depression¡­ But I could''ve easily turned everything around..." I mutter to myself without thinking much of what my inner demon suggested.

    "So, do you have an answer?" My inner demon asks as she phases through the ceiling of the car and stares directly at me.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ Nah, I can do it myself. I''ll instantly use [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] and then fly over to-"<sub> </sub>

    "Have you forgotten? He already knows how to counter everything¡­ That is the difference between yourself, a weakling, and a genius. You have only lived off of my powers, so how about you try and return the favor once," My inner demon says, crawling onto myp while pressing her hands against my cheeks.

    "I just said to piss off, didn''t I?"

    "Tsk¡­"

    The inner demon clicks her tongue before grabbing my throat and pressing me into the seat of the car, causing my airway to be instantly cut off.

    "More," I mutter subconsciously as if another being resided within me.

    "More," I muttered again while reaching out my hands like a child trying to grab stars.

    "S-so close," I muttered onest time before losing consciousness.

    ¡­

    (Inner Demon: Depression POV)

    tsk

    This stupid bitch just won''t let up¡­ Plus, her terrible memories are overwhelming even with the few mental barriers I had set on myself with thest of my power.

    Just how much did this bitch suffer in her previous life...

    Letting go of the little boy''s face in front of me, I then grabbed onto his throat and pressed him into the seat, immediately getting a few satisfying choking noises that were like music to my ears.

    But contradictory to the boy''s suffering, he reached out his hand as if he was trying to grab the stars, and a smile streaked across his face.

    Oh, her previous personality or just the boy''s real mind ising out¡­ Did she already give up?

    As soon as the idea of the woman giving up came across my mind, I pressed even harder and gripped the boy''s throat harder as he began to mutter words.

    On the other hand, the little girl and woman driving the car were sitting down as if nothing was happening.

    "S-so close," The boy mutters before being knocked unconscious.

    "Finally," I mutter before hearing a message from the system.

    [Host has lost connection with the body]

    [Grand Mind Magic has allowed ess to the host''s body]

    [Seal has been temporarily lifted]

    [Main Objective: Save the host while sustaining as little damage as possible]

    [Set Reward: You will have more ess to the host''s mind, allowing you to converse with the host if wanted]

    "Thank god I made this system before dying; otherwise, I''d just be rotting in that fucking room," I mutter before feeling my mind go nk, and then once I felt like myself again, I saw that I was in Arpious''s body.

    She was currently gripping her head with two newly regenerated arms while crying profusely as what I assumed to be Lan was staring at her nkly with disappointment.

    Everyone around her looked at her in confusion, but as soon as I took over, the tears stopped, and I summoned the massive scythe Arpious was granted.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    An out-of-body experience, I would call it.

    I was currently watching myself slowly stand up with newly regenerated limbs, probably from Ichimei, while wiping away the tears that were flowing from my eyes.

    "This weapon is pretty good," My body mutters by itself before dodging the invisible swipe of Lan''s hand, causing his jaw to drop in shock.

    "Oh, you''ve changed-"

    Before Lan could even finish his statement, my inner demon swung my scythe, causing it to rip straight through his baggy clothes as he just barely managed to dodge the almost invisible swing.

    ''You aren''t using Hermes, right¡­ Hermes isn''t meant to slow down time but elerate yourself to the point it looks like time has slowed down. This means Hermes can be applied to only specific parts of your body if you focus enough,'' My voice rings through my head.

    I see... This guy¡­ or woman¡­ I can''t tell which one it is as it seems my inner demons borrow my appearance, but they also talk as if they are a separate person, so¡­

    SHING

    My inner demon swings my scythe again but with much less power as she managed to fake out Lan before slicing my resummoned katana down into Lan''s shoulder.

    "AH! SHIT!" Lan shouts before grabbing my de and ripping it out of his shoulder before taking a few sh steps back.

    "Weak," My inner demon mutters before shaking her head side to side as if she was disappointed in me and not Lan, who began to sweat profusely.

 Chapter 245 Inner Demon: Depression Vs Twilight Official: Lan (2)

    ''You aren''t using Hermes, right¡­ Hermes isn''t meant to slow down time but elerate yourself to the point it looks like time has slowed down. This means Hermes can be applied to only specific parts of your body if you focus enough,'' A voice rings through my head.

    I see... This guy¡­ or woman¡­ I can''t tell which one it is as it seems my inner demons borrow my appearance, but they also talk as if they are a separate person, so¡­

    SHING

    My inner demon swings my scythe again but with much less power as she managed to fake out Lan before slicing my resummoned katana down into Lan''s shoulder.

    "AH! SHIT!" Lan shouts before grabbing my de and ripping it out of his shoulder before taking a few sh steps back.

    "Weak," My inner demon mutters before shaking her head side to side as if she was disappointed in me and not Lan, who began to sweat profusely.

    Lan stumbles back once more after feeling an overwhelming sense of death press down on his body as if a god stood before him.

    It wasn''t a simple pressure anybody could release with skill, but it was made just by the sheer appearance.

    A pressure that would make anybody weaker than the personality''s own strength tremble in fear due to the ferocious god-like aura that radiated off my body, still without a skill.

    Fuck the king''s dinosaur-like aura and pressure; the pressure that my body emitted with my inner demon in control even made me tremble in fear as I watched my body take one singr step.

    Ting

    A ringing sound rang through the air as my body brought down my weapons, just before hitting the ground.

    It was calming. The sound was calming like a rainy day when you''re inside your house, doing whatever you like while listening to the pittering and pattering outside.

    "You''ve chosen the attack route for [Abyss Magic], right?" My inner demon asks Lan, who was trying to grasp the situation.

    "H-how do you know? Do you have [Abyss Magic]?" Lan asks once again while taking a few nces at the sideliners, which consisted of my wives, my old friends, and 6 of the surviving soldiers that helped take care of themanders.

    "I had a friend who used to have it, and he told me all about it. But that still doesn''t take away from how dangerous it is, so I should probably remind myself what skills I have," My inner demon mutters thest part before opening my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious (Kronos)]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Possessed]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 76/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth]

    ¡­<sub> </sub>

    Huh? Kronos?

    ''Oh, there are a few good ones here, but¡­ wait, you have [Weak Celestial Bone Creation]... Plus, there''s [Monster of Monsters Body], which is a body modification I had before being sealed, so¡­ let''s go with that,''

    This motherfucker! If he uses that, not only is Lan going to die, but everybody around us!

    ''Yeah, yeah, I can hear you. But I don''t think I''ll be able to beat this guy if he regains his confidence. That one move where I used Hermes on just my arm drained so much of our mana that it''ll be bad if I do it again¡­.'' My inner demon thinks while cracking her neck.

    Do you have another way?

    ''Maybe¡­ but, I don''t think you''ll like it¡­ not that you can stop me,''

    What is it?

    ''Using your [Divinity Domain], which I''m surprised you have with such minor stats¡­.''

    Oh, that''s it? Then go ahead¡­ But give me my body back as soon as you kill Lan¡­

    ''I''m in control, so I get to decide when I give it back¡­ but, I''m using Kronos,''

    Kronos? What the hell is that?

    "Nothing, let''s get on with it," My inner demon says before activating [Monster of Monsters Body] with arge smile slowly growing on her face, sending a shiver down my mental spine.

    This son of a bitch¡­

    [Weak Celestial Bone Creation]

    My inner demon activates [Weak Celestial Bone Creation], slightly confusing me until I saw what she did next.

    She created a mask that instantly turned gray, and it took the form of what seemed to be a demon with long thin horns.

    ''Fuck, losing control,'' My inner demon says mentally before cing the mask on her face and finally losing control of my body, but it seems she was satisfied with her work.

    AAAAAAAAAAAAA

    I screamed an ungodly sound that shook the air before a red aura began to spread across my body and then manipte myself like I was a puppet on strings.

    "Well, if we want to control this thing, then we''ll have to work together and use the power of friendship!" I hear a familiar voice say from behind me.

    But I was confused as the sounds from my real body was heard like they wereing out of a speaker, and I watched a movie presented in front of me.

    "What the hell!" I shout, jumping in shock after seeing my inner demon appear right behind me in the void in which I was watching my body.

    "Stop screaming so damn loud otherwise, you''re going to burst my eardrums," My inner demon says while rubbing her ears.

    "Where the hell am I?" I ask my first immediate question, which came to mind.

    "Can''t tell?" My inner demon says, snapping her fingers once.

    We reappeared in therge cylinder-like room with two yellow and gray eyes at the top, peering down on us.

    "Ah, the sealing room ce," I mutter before seeing a screen from the system disying what was happening outside the sealing room.

    "Indeed, and we need to use the power of friendship to help maintain control of your body; otherwise, you''ll kill everybody present," My inner demon says with a sadistic smile that showed obvious ill intentions.

    Currently, my body was tearing at Lan with brute force, forcing him to regenerate his limbs while my body instantly began to get used to his invisible dangerous air swipes.

    My body obviously learned from getting hit multiple times, and one time it even tore my entire waist and below off, but my body instantly fixed that with Ichimei, and so were the other wounds.

    "What do you mean, power of friendship?"

    "Oh, that was something I wanted to say after digging through some of your memories¡­ But, I guess it''s kind of like the power of friendship as we need to work together," My inner demon says with a slimy smile.

    I internally cringed before agreeing reluctantly.

    Power of friendship, my ass... I still have to be wary; otherwise, this woman is probably going to take my body... It''s just a feeling.

    "You know I can hear you, right?"

    tsk

    "Piss off,"

 Chapter 246 Inner Demon: Depression Vs Twilight Official: Lan (Final)

    Currently, my body was tearing at Lan with brute force, forcing him to regenerate his limbs while my body instantly began to get used to his invisible dangerous air swipes.

    My body obviously learned from getting hit multiple times, and one time it even tore my entire waist and below off, but my body instantly fixed that with Ichimei, and so were the other wounds.

    "What do you mean, power of friendship?"

    "Oh, that was something I wanted to say after digging through some of your memories¡­ But, I guess it''s kind of like the power of friendship as we need to work together," My inner demon says with a slimy smile.

    I internally cringed before agreeing reluctantly.

    Power of friendship, my ass... I still have to be wary; otherwise, this woman is probably going to take my body... It''s just a feeling.

    "You know I can hear you, right?"

    tsk

    "Piss off," I mutter before grabbing my inner demon''s hand, which she reached out towards me.

    "Now, we''ll have to destroy this floor. And even though it will regenerate instantly, we should be able to slip through, and then we''ll be back in our body," My inner demon says before summoning [Anapofeyktos Thanatos] right in front of me.

    Do my soul equipment not count as part of the system?

    After a second of hesitation, I do the same thing as well before we both activate all our buffs as we considered each other an ally¡­ regretfully.

    Then we activated [Apocolyptic Weapon Swing] before mming our scythes into the floor below.

    The first blow did nothing until my inner demon said,

    "Focus on one point,"

    So I followed her directions and mmed my scythe once more into the same spot she hit, causing a massive crack to form in the floor below us.

    The floor then shattered for a split second before regenerating, but we had already dropped through into a long abyss that slowly drained away our consciousness¡­ or should I say it made us really, really sleepy.

    ¡­

    Suddenly, I awoke back in my body, but my body continued to move on its own.

    I thought it was the effect of [Monster of Monsters Body], but after thinking for a few seconds, I realized my inner demon had taken advantage of the situation to take over my body.

    "Girl, I''ll show you how to use your [Divinity Domain]," My own body mutters.

    [Divinity Domain (.05/100)]

    [Forbidden Magic: ******]

    Two skills activated at once and mixed with my [Monster of Monsters Body],rge amounts of mana was drained from my body, causing my inner demon to take a knee with my body before a clear mist began to spread all over us.

    The air around my body vibrated, and my inner demon couldn''t contain her excitement as it even began to influence my mind.

    "Very nice," My body mutters as my hair turned a dark red, my clothes turned into long baggy red robes, my eyes were nowpletely ck, and finally, tworge demonic horns sprouted from the top of my head.

    Of course, those demonic horns ended up breaking the mask that my inner demon ced on my face.

    ''Now, I''ll show you how to wield this power,'' My inner demon mutters before un-summoning both soul weapons and creating argence made from the dark red aura that emitted from me.

    "Devour," My body mutters, causing the tip of mynce that my body held to turn into a massive pair of jaws that seemed to be ripped straight from a dinosaur.

    The long dark red handle then curled around my body''s right arm as if it was alive.

    "W-what the hell are you!" Lan shouts, falling onto his butt in fear as my aura takes chunks out of his body.

    But even when he regenerated the missing pieces with [Healing Magic], my aura would swoop up another piece of his body as we only got closer and closer.

    A sadistic smile was clearly stered on my face, and I could feel the eyes of worry and fearing from the sidelines.

    "Kronos," My inner demon mutters, causing the tip of thence, which took the form of a jaw, to expand greatly until it opened its jaws.

    "N-n-n-n-n-n-no! S-save me! Anybody!" Lan shouted in fear as the solidified dark jaws of a dinosaur with dark red scales had eaten his entire body, not even leaving a drop of blood left.

    My inner demon licked her lips as a few notifications appeared.

    [23909 XP gained]

    [You have leveled up (x3)]

    [You have gained the following skills]

    [Wind Magic]

    [Water Magic]

    [Fire Magic]

    [Earth Magic]

    [Grand Seal]

    [Magic Barrier Creation: Tier 4]

    [Assimtion]

    [Medicine Production]

    [Poison Production]

    [Healing Magic]

    [Abyss Magic]

    [Levitation]

    ¡­

    "Hmmmmm¡­ I''ve never triedbining so many types of magic at once," My inner demon mutters before using [Assimtion].

    [Wind Magic] + [Water Magic] + [Fire Magic] + [Earth Magic] + [Healing Magic] = [Godly Mana Control]

    "I''ll save [Abyss Magic] as this is the good shit," My inner demon mutters before walking over to the sideliners, who took a step back in fear.

    BACK THE HELL OFF! I SWEAR IF YOU TOUCH THEM, THEN I''LL-

    "Then you''ll what?" My inner demon says with a sadistic smile that was clearly for me rather than the people in front of me.<sub> </sub>

    "Y-you aren''t Arpious. Who the hell are you?" Aika asks, taking a step back as the overwhelming pressure my inner demon radiated was enough for anybody to be scared.

    On the other hand, my inner demon contained the devouring aura closely to my body, so for now, they were safe.

    "What do you mean? I''m Arpious," My inner demon says.

    NO, YOU AREN''T! SHUT THE HELL UP AND GIVE MY BODY BACK!

    I was seething in anger, but I couldn''t do anything as my inner demon continued to pressure my wives, knights, and old friends.

    "N-no, you''re not. I know Arpious the best, and I know you are definitely not her," Kumo responds, slightly stepping back in fear as well.

    "Nah, I am Arpious. I''m just another side that you didn''t care to see¡­ Do you know how many others there are of me¡­ Do you want me to exin in detail how we were created and what we went through?" My inner demon asks, making my heart sink.

    "W-what are you talking about! The normal Arpious would''ve expressed all her feelings-"

    "Well, what if there were special circumstances?" My inner demon cuts off Kumo before deactivating [Divinity Domain].

    "What special circumstances?" Reyna asks, stepping forward causing everybody else to gain just a little bit more confidence.

    "Should I say?" My inner demon mutters, tapping her chin while clearly taunting everybody present but especially me, who was shouting for her to stop.

    Stop¡­ just stop¡­

    "The other Arpious you''ve always been talking to is currently begging me not to say it¡­ what should I do," My inner demon mutters once again.

    "*sigh*... This is stupid. Just give her body back," Homura says.

    "Now, now. No need to be so angry¡­ Shouldn''t you be epting of everything your wife has to offer," My inner demon says with a smug face.

    "I''ll be epting, but if it''s something bad like you, then I''ll fix it," Homura responds before pping the inner demons face.

    "You bitch," My inner demon says before reaching out for Homura''s neck and grabbing it.

    STOP! LET GO, YOU FUCK!

    No matter how much I shouted, my inner demon wouldn''t listen as she pressed down onto Homura''s throat while everybody around us tried to tear my body off.

    "Ah, shit-" My inner demon mutters before both of our visions went ck, and our consciousnesses fell asleep.

    ¡­

    "*gasp* HUFF HUFF HUFF HUFF HUFF,"

    I suddenly woke up on the battlefield, and it looked as if not only a minute had passed since we both cked out.

    Vines tied down my body, and when I nced at my wives, I noticed that they were ring at me but had slight suspicion gloss over them.

    "It''s fine. She''s gone," I respond, but it seems I didn''t convince my wives.

    After sighing once, I ripped my limbs out of the tied vines, not even shocking Treyni as my old friends came rushing over to pin me down against the dirty ground.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires]

    [Status: Tired]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 79/100]

    [HP: 618/700 MP: 3/500 SP: 159/500]

    ¡­

    Ah, I understand now. I ran out of mana, and since my inner demons are an extension of my skill, [Grand Mind Magic], of course, they''d disappear once I run out of mana.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Homura]

    [Race: 6 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 26/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 96/800 SP: 192/250]

    [Strength: 120 (+25)]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 300 (+25)]

    [Speed: 120 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Spectral Wisp Magic] [Greater Body Enhancement] [Feral ws] [Fire Immunity] [Concentration] [Enhanced Feral Regeneration] [Enhanced Feral Senses] [Summon: Fire Ghost] [Summon: 1 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Equipment: [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Body Modification: [Ring of Wisps: 3]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Chiefs Daughter] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2618 / 20000)]

    ¡­

    Thank god she''s okay¡­

    "What can I do to prove that it''s the real me," I ask everybody present and didn''t resist at all because I didn''t have much strength in the first ce.

 Chapter 247 Nightmares

    Thank god she''s okay¡­

    "What can I do to prove that it''s the real me," I ask everybody present and didn''t resist at all because I didn''t have much strength in the first ce.

    "Let her go," Homura says with a voice colder than ice.

    "Are you sure? What if she attacks you again?" Reyna responds, and it seems she''s worrying more about me rather than Homura as she keeps shifting her eyes back to me to make sure I wasn''t hurt.

    "Nah, now that I look closer, she''s definitely back to her original personality," Kumo says, crouching down next to me and staring into my eyes.

    Everybody looks towards Aika, but it seems she didn''t have a side, so my old friends let me get up as I dusted off the dirt from my dress.

    "If you want to say something, say it now," Homura says while crossing her arms, reminding me of when my mother used to scold me.

    When did I get so reminiscent¡­

    "I''m sorry for my actions," I apologize, bowing deeply towards Homura, whose stern face turned into a smile.

    "Well, I''m not going to forgive you just yet," Homura says with a smile that clearly showed her lewd intentions, but I didn''t have the energy to react as I immediately dropped to the ground.

    I managed to stay on my knees, but the mental fatigue was definitely hitting me, so my eyelids grew heavier with each passing second.

    "Homura, I think you should forgive her. It wasn''t really her anyway," Aika speaks up.

    There was a pause before Homura opened her mouth once again after sighing.

    "*sigh*... Fine, but just this once-"

    "Nah, it was me. What you saw was definitely me," I say without even looking up, just hanging my head in shame.

    A heavy silence befell the air around us, and my eyelids grew too heavy, causing me to fall asleep.

    ¡­

    [Day 83]

    A house was burning¡­ A house burned in front of my eyes as an overwhelming sadness washed over me while I tightly gripped the book in my hand.

    Tears flowed from my eyes, and no matter how many times I wiped them away, they wouldn''t stop, so I let them go. I bawled my eyes out in front of the burning house, which had 2 screaming female voices.

    "Why me¡­" I mutter before fainting.

    ¡­

    "*gasp* HUFF HUFF HUFF HUFF,"

    I instantly sat up from my bed, and heavy breathing was all I could do as I spaced out and gripped my temples.

    A throbbing sensation ran through my brain like a train without breaks, causing me to grit my teeth as I jumped out of bed, ignoring my wives, who were awoken by my sudden quick movements.

    HUFF HUFF HUFF HUFF

    Walking through my hallway, I saw no maids, no knights, nobody as I made my way towards the top of the castle, where I looked over my kingdom while basking in the moonlight.

    Some houses were still alight by Glow Stones, creating a calming sensation as my eyes slowly closed.

    But as soon as I closed them, even more, images shed through my mind of one girl and one woman burning.

    They were screaming in pain as they begged for help while I just stood in front of them, too scared to move and too scared to talk.

    "Shit, fell asleep again," I mutter as I jolted my head from my fetal position, which I took on the grassy hill.

    Tup Tup Tup

    Somebody suddenly appeared behind me, and as I was still sleepy, I didn''t even notice them until they began to speak.

    "Are you okay?" I hear a warm voice say.

    Turning around, I saw Treyni, who had a warm smile that made my heart clench. And without any hesitation, or as if my body moved on its own, I hugged Treyni before crying into her shoulder.

    "It''s okay. It''s okay. The bad things will pass over soon, and if you don''t feel like telling us what happened yesterday, you don''t have to," Treyni says.

    "O-okay," I mutter with a warm feeling rising within me.

    ¡­

    (Somewhere Inside Arpious POV)

    "Another one of us has passed,"

    "Indeed. We should probably start making moves now; otherwise, all of us are going to disappear, or one of us will survive who will then need to build our power back up again,"

    "I agree¡­ Also, why did Depression teach Arpious how to use Hermes? Forbidden Magic isn''t something to be used lightly as it will attract the attention of the great spirits the more you use it,"

    "Yeah, if she can aplish something great with Forbidden Magic, then she''ll draw even more attention which will eventually lead to the Overlords and hopefully not the Sovereign Spirits finding out about our survival,"

    "Hmmmmm¡­ I have an idea¡­ How about we use Arpious to start a war that will draw attention away from the people investigating our potential survival as I''m pretty sure that damned Reincarnation one knows that we''re alive,"<sub> </sub>

    "That''s a wonderful idea, and I''m pretty sure her future will hold thousands of dangerous experiences, so we need to prepare her for that¡­ We should have her travel to the ne below this one¡­ you know the anomaly one,"

    "Are you sure? She''s most likely going to die, and you know that means our death as well,"

    "Well, we have no other way to have her prepare as her mental state right now isn''t good due to the side effect of our existence, plus she''s way too cocky despite her telling herself that she won''t be in the future,"

    "Ah, I see why you chose that ne now¡­ So you want to break her down and rebuild her as a stronger and much more beneficial chess piece,"

    "Indeed. Fear and overwhelming power are necessary, plus we already found the entrance to the one below¡­ If she can get the [ne Walker] title when she arrives on the one below us, that would be nice as it will make getting the key much easier,"

    "Okay, it''s settled. One of us will focus on trying to split us from Arpious''s body, while another one will influence her mind as much as possible to try and get her to go to the skeletal system again.

    The rest of us will focus on trying to break the seal or at least chip away at it so when the one focusing on splitting us from Arpious is done, we can get the hell out of here and eat Arpious,"

    "Why should we eat Arpious when we can use her more?"

    "That''s true, but instead of a chess piece, she will be more like a wild card as her existence is partly due to us. And with her having her own powers, which she hasn''t used much of, and our powers, she will be a dangerous and threatening existence,"

    "Alright, so once we get out, we''ll pretend to get on her good side as hiding our real thoughts from [Grand Mind Magic] should be easy. And once she''s served her purpose, we''ll dispose of her as we should''ve regained our original power by then,"

    "Good¡­ Now everyone, move out,"

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    I woke up once again in Treyni''sp as she stroked my hair gracefully.

    "It seems you''re awake now," Treyni says with a warm smile that made me blush profusely, making me turn over to hide my face.

    <o>,m Treyni kept stroking my hair as I tried to calm down my racing heart.</o>

    "Love you," Treyni says, making me jolt up and hug Treyni properly.

    "I love you too," I mutter before standing up and going back down into my castle, where I took a bath with all of my wives.

    I nned my day out while eating breakfast, and the first thing I had was a meeting with Akito, who had now evolved into something new, which made me smile happily.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Akito]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 12/150]

    [HP: 900/900 MP: 900/900 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 230]

    [Speed: 200]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [sh] [Grand Body Enhancement] [Gust] [Grand Wind Magic] [Grand Blood Healing Magic] [Intense Focus] [Blood Magic] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Vampires Enhanced Senses] [Contortion] [Cut] [Bloodlust Cape] [Forbidden Magic: Drac] [Summon: Vampiric Bat] [Summon: Dhampir]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Spear]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Party Leader] [Great Commander]

    ¡­

    "Your stats are much more than mine now," I say as even though his other stats besides magic have 200, that''s without his equipment which most likely gives him even more stat buffs.

    Akito didn''t change much besides his skin turning a clear pale white, he grew slightly taller, his nails grew a bit longer, and finally, his canines had turned into 2 razor-sharp vampire fangs.

    "I do not deserve such praise, and I believe your highness is still much stronger than me," Akito says while bowing deeply.

    I chuckled a bit before gesturing for one of my maids to bring out arge wooden box that held something that I ordered from Aiso quite a while ago.

    "I assume you don''t have a soul weapon yet," I say while the maid walks towards Akito.

    "I believe true strengthes from only the person and not the weapon, so I try my best to use the weakest weapons I can find," Akito responds humbly.

    "Well, eventually, you will need that slight advantage so just in case, take this soul weapon," I say, gesturing for the maid to open the wooden box, which held a beautiful spear just the right size for Akito.

 Chapter 248 Working On Expanding The Kingdom (1)

    "Your stats are much more than mine now," I say as even though his other stats besides magic have 200, that''s without his equipment which most likely gives him even more stat buffs.

    Akito didn''t change much besides his skin turning a clear pale white, he grew slightly taller, his nails grew a bit longer, and finally, his canines had turned into 2 razor-sharp vampire fangs.

    "I do not deserve such praise, and I believe your highness is still much stronger than me," Akito says while bowing deeply.

    I chuckled a bit before gesturing for one of my maids to bring out arge wooden box that held something that I ordered from Aiso quite a while ago.

    "I assume you don''t have a soul weapon yet?" I ask while the maid walks towards Akito.

    "I believe true strengthes from only the person and not the weapon, so I try my best to use the weakest weapons I can find," Akito responds humbly.

    "Well, eventually, you will need that slight advantage so just in case, take this soul weapon," I say, gesturing for the maid to open the wooden box, which held a beautiful spear just the right size for Akito.

    It was about 2 meters long and made from a shiny silver metal that matched perfectly with the other shiny red gems attached, giving it the attribute of fire.

    "Thank you very much, your highness; I will be sure to treasure it," Akito says before slitting his thumb with his own nail and dripping the blood onto the spear.

    Once I saw the spear had disappeared into thin air, I knew it worked, so I immediately nodded my head while Akito smiled in satisfaction.

    And just as I was about to dismiss Akito, he spoke up with a question that made my smile turn upside down.

    "Your highness, if I may be so rude to ask¡­ May I have just a drop of your blood? I will be sure to savor it under the moonlight and make sure nothing contaminates it," Akito asks while bowing deeply.

    Akito had a calm expression, but it soon turned into fear as he looked up and saw my face, which grimaced in disgust, causing him to apologize immediately.

    "F-forgive me. I spoke such a nonsensical question,"

    "If you can''t control your urge for blood like what happened in the previous war, then I might have to drop you from one of my Direct Subordinates," I say with a voice colder than ice.

    "Please ignore my previous question, and I would like to thank you once more for the soul equipment. I will be sure to treasure it," Akito says before raising his head and leaving the room as he clearly understood that he pissed me off.

    He''s bing wilder and wilder¡­ Hopefully, I don''t have to kill or restrain him in the future due to his blood lust.

    "Mistress, would you like a drink?" The elven maid next to me asks.

    "Yes, please, and bring Be, Anna, and Amelia here¡­ There is something that I want to test out," I tell the maid, who immediately bows deeply before running off to go fulfill my orders.

    There is something I''ve just started to wonder about¡­ If I can fuse items into myself with [Assimtion], doesn''t that mean I can do it with other people?

    "You there, go bring me part of the wolf''s teeth, one of the phoenix feathers, and piece of the deer''s antlers which are in the Treasure Room," I say to the maid next to me, who immediately bows before walking down one of the hallways.

    A few minutes passed, and a ss of water was brought out for me with my previous maids. I was ordered toe back upon arriving at the kingdom.

    "Is there any information you have on the kingdom before the items get here?" I ask my maids, who kneeled in front of me as I took a sip of water.

    "Not much. We know that many nobles are leaving, and even some of the citizens have found out the situation of the kingdom, causing chaos to ensue," Be says.

    "And that was just from yesterday, so it must be much worse today, and I believe it is the right time to wipe them out," Anna adds on.

    "I know it is¡­ But, we are extremely low on soldiers, and we don''t know if any other kingdoms have noticed our existence and our nning to attack us," I say while taking another sip of water.

    "We can help with the manpower," I hear a familiar voicee from the hallway right next to me.

    "Oh, I didn''t know you were still here?" I ask Reyna, who walked towards the middle of the room and kneeled in front of my maids, slightly angering them.

    "Stand down," I say just in case they thought Reyna was a spy as she was human.

    "As you wish," They all respond before wiping away most of their hostility.

    "Of course I''m still here when you were struggling¡­ And if you need to wipe out the rest of the Uxtan Kingdom, we can help even though our army might not be as big as you expect it to be," Reyna says with a warm smile.

    "*sigh*... Why are you still trying to help me when you have already achieved your goal?" I respond while squinting my eyes in suspicion.

    "Because I want to mend our friendship¡­ We don''t have to be lovers, but I want to be friends with you at least,"

    "Isn''t that selfish of you?"

    "Of course it is," Reyna says with a smile.

    This woman already knew how I liked her¡­ How troublesome.

    "*sigh*... How about you wipe out the rest of the Uxtan Kingdom first, and if you manage to seed, then we''ll help each other spread out influence and take out every single empire and kingdom on this ne,"

    "Oh, you know about nes?"<sub> </sub>

    "Of course¡­ Now step aside; we''ll talk about the trading dealter," I say as I see my other maid bring in the materials I requested before.

    "Okay~," Reyna says before walking to the edge of the room and leaning against the cold stone wall.

    "Step forward," I say to my maids.

    "Yes, Mistress," They all respond as I grab the materials and throw the correct ones at their fitting maid.

    Anna has the piece of the Overlord Deer horn, Amelia has the piece of the Overlord Wolf tooth, and finally, Be has the phoenix feather.

    After walking down from my throne, I ce my hand on the top of Amelia''s head first as she was closest to me before activating [Assimtion].

    Amelia was clearly scared, but I just kept patting her head as she began to glow a bright white light with the piece of wolf tooth being absorbed into her.

    "M-mistress¡­ It hurts," Amelia says while shaking in pain, and tears began to flow from her eyes.

    "Just hold on a bit longer," I say to reassure Amelia as I honestly didn''t know how long this process would take.

    A few minutes passed, and the white glow finally disappeared, and Amelia looked like an entirely different person.

    Her grayish-blue wolf ears and tail were nowpletely ck with stripes of yellow streaking across them.

    Her long hair was now a dark gray that you could''ve considered ck and on each cheek was one horizontal yellow stripe.

    And finally, the coolest and my most favorite part of the transformation was Amelia''s star pupils, which glowed a slight yellow just like myself.

    "You''re so cute now," I say while hugging Amelia tofort her through the slowly dissipating pain that was being washed out of her body.

    Amelia cried just a bit more into my shoulder before I inspected her as I was inquisitive if anything new happened to her status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Amelia]

    [Race: Beastman (Dark Star and Moon)]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 54/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Fire Magic] [Flying Sense] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick] [Moon Resonation] [Moon Crunch] [Moon Cutter]

    [Soul Equipment: [Lep¨ªda tis Sel¨ªnis]

    [Titles: [Battle Maid] [Hard Worker]

    ¡­

    "Ooooh¡­ You''re a variant now, and even your maid title has been upgraded to [Battle Maid]," I say while petting Amelia, who clearly wasn''t listening due to the blissful feeling of my hand stroking her hair.

    "What the hell was that?" Reyna asks while walking up to Amelia and inspecting her body.

    "I don''t know. When I did this to my own body, it just gave me a skill¡­." I respond before letting go of Amelia''s head.

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* Thank you very much, Mistress," Amelia says, regaining her stern and seriousposure, which made me smirk slightly.

    So cute¡­

    "Stop looking at your maid like that," Reyna says, making me roll my eyes before moving onto Be.

 Chapter 249 Working On Expanding The Kingdom (2)

    "Ooooh¡­ You''re a variant now, and even your maid title has been upgraded to [Battle Maid]," I say while petting Amelia, who clearly wasn''t listening due to the blissful feeling of my hand stroking her hair.

    "What the hell was that?" Reyna asks while walking up to Amelia and inspecting her body.

    "I don''t know. When I did this to my own body, it just gave me a skill¡­." I respond before letting go of Amelia''s head.

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* Thank you very much, Mistress," Amelia says, regaining her stern and seriousposure, which made me smirk slightly.

    So cute¡­

    "Stop looking at your maid like that," Reyna says, making me roll my eyes before moving onto Be.

    "Are you ready?" I ask Be, who seemed to be slightly scared but, in the end, nodded her head in agreement as she didn''t want to disappoint me.

    [Assimtion]

    The rainbow phoenix feather began to fuse into Be''s chest, causing her to grit her teeth in pain, but all I could do was stroke her hair to try and ease some of the pain.

    And after a few minutes of Be glowing a slight white color, she breathed a sigh of relief as the process was finally over.

    Not much changed with Be beside her red fire wings, which had now split into 3 on each side, creating a sum of 6 wings in total. All of them are glowing with rainbow feathers, and besides that, nothing really much changed besides her being slightly taller, her skin being slightly clearer, and her eyes shining a bit.

    "Wait, what the hell," I mutter as Be''s eyes began to sh from their usual bright red to a dim rainbow that glowed like the sun.

    And just as her eyes began to sh a rainbow-like color, her hair turned a shiny white that emitted a slight gloss whenever the sun from the small windows in the throne room hit her hair.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Be]

    [Race: Fire Siren (Rainbow Fire)]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 68/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Fire Magic] [Flying Sense] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick]

    [Soul Equipment: [Lep¨ªda tou ¨ªliou]

    [Titles: [Battle Maid] [Hard Worker]

    ¡­

    "Hmmmmm¡­ No new skills, but this variant makes up for it, and so does the title," I mutter after taking one more good look at Be and moving onto my final maid, Anna.

    She was currently holding a piece of the deer''s horn, and with one activation of [Assimtion], she began to glow a bright white with the piece of deer horn fusing into her.

    Just like the other girls, she flinched in pain, but I calmed her down to the best of my abilities while stroking her hair, drawing slight jealousy from Reyna, who stood next to me with her arms cross, eyebrows furrowed.

    "*sigh*... When you look at me like that, it makes me think you still want to be lovers," I say just as the white glow from Anna dimmed down.

    Oooooh, very nice.

    Anna seemed to change the most as her previous blond hair was now light green, and long brown deer horns about a third the size of her entire body protruded from her head.

    Her elven ears seemed to be just a tiny bit longer, she grew a bit, and her eyes are now a light shade of green that reminds me of Treyni.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Anna]

    [Race: High Elf (ntera)]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 48/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick]

    [Body Modification: [Fairy Wings]

    [Titles: [Battle Maid] [Hardworker]

    ¡­

    Nice¡­

    "Good girl," I mutter before letting go of her head and moving back to my throne, but unexpectedly, a new panel appeared in front of me.

    [You have created 3 Partial Mythical Beings]

    [Please name your creations toplete them]

    "What the hell," I mutter as I sit down on my throne.

    "Is something wrong?" Reyna asks.

    "Uhhhhh¡­ Hold on,"

    Do I have to name them again? Well then¡­ maybe I should try and give them more meaningful names rather than what firstes to mind.

    "Be, step forward," I order.

    "Yes, Mistress," Be immediately replies before taking a few steps forward right before my throne.

    "Quetzalcoatl," I mutter, causing Be to immediately glow another white light that didn''t change her appearance at all, but after inspecting her, a smile appeared on my face.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Quetzalcoatl]

    [Race: Fire Siren (Rainbow Fire)]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 68/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]<sub> </sub>

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Fire Magic] [Flying Sense] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick] [Multi Colored Fire Creation] [Colored Soul Lighter] [Colored Fire Lamp] [Summon: Small Fire Wings]

    [Summon: Colored Fire Dog]

    [Soul Equipment: [Lep¨ªda tou ¨ªliou]

    [Titles: [Battle Maid] [Hard Worker]

    ¡­

    "Move back," I order, causing Be, now Quetzalcoatl, to take a few steps back.

    After finishing Quetzalcoatl''s status, I felt that I should give her a nickname as Quetzalcoatl seemed too long despite me choosing it. I just felt like it fit her so well that it would be stupid not to use it.

    "Did you see your status?"

    "Yes, thank you very much, Mistress for my new name,"

    "Don''t sweat it, and I''ll call you Q from now on¡­ okay?"

    "As you wish, Mistress,"

    "Good," I reply before calling Amelia up.

    This one was pretty obvious, and it seems more like a male name, but¡­ it doesn''t really matter, you know, as it seems to fit her well.

    "Fenrir," I mutter.

    Amelia began to glow another white light, and just like Q, her appearance didn''t change, but instead, her status did.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Fenrir]

    [Race: Beastman (Dark Star and Moon)]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 54/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Fire Magic] [Flying Sense] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick] [Moon Resonation] [Moon Crunch] [Moon Cutter] [Dark Star Cutter] [Dark Star Creation] [Moonlight Control] [Moonlight Splitter] [Moon Splitter]

    [Soul Equipment: [Lep¨ªda tis Sel¨ªnis]

    [Titles: [Battle Maid] [Hard Worker]

    ¡­

    "I''ll call you F, okay?"

    "Yes, Mistress," F responds with a smile before I gestured for her to return back to her original spot, which she, of course, followed.

    And finally, it was Anna''s turn which seemed extremely excited for some reason.

    "Why are you so excited?" I ask Anna before brainstorming a name.

    "B-because I just am," Anna says while blushing profusely, making Reyna''s eyebrows furrow even more.

    After rolling my eyes at Reyna''s clear jealousy, I began to think up a suitable name for Anna as the first two were something I already knew, but I didn''t know many mythical deers¡­

    "Hmmmmm¡­"

    After a few minutes, I settled on a name that I caught a glimpse of when reading up on mythical creatures for a school project in my past life, but to be honest, I didn''t know if I pronounced it right or even got it correct at all.

    "Ceryneian," I mutter, causing Anna''s smile to grow evenrger.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ceryneian]

    [Race: High Elf (ntera)]

    [Status: Extremely Happy]

    [Level: 48/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick] [Srbeam] [Sunlight Maniption] [Jungle Magic] [Summon: Flower Pup] [Summon: Baby Dryad]

    [Body Modification: [Wings of Nature]

    [Titles: [Battle Maid] [Hardworker]

    ¡­

    "Good, now all of you return to what you were doing. I''ll call youter if I need you for something," I say, gesturing for them to leave.

    "Thank you very much, Mistress," They all respond before exiting the throne room.

    And as soon as they left the room, Reyna walked to the front of my throne while saying unnecessaryments again.

    "They''re like puppets,"

    "So what if they are like puppets?" I respond while raising my eyebrow and taking another sip of water.

    "*sigh*... Whatever, let''s just set up the trade route," Reyna says as I finish my ss of water and ask for another one.

    "First of all, let me state something¡­."

    "What?"

    "We don''t have merchants,"

    "Huh? How is that possible?"

    "Because we haven''t done any business outside of our kingdom since you know¡­ we''re monsters and all,"

    "Well¡­ Then can you make some?"

    "Of course-"

    "Mommy, I can try," I hear Luna''s voicee from the hallway beside us.

 Chapter 250 Working On Expanding The Kingdom (3)

    "They''re like puppets,"

    "So what if they are like puppets?" I respond while raising my eyebrow and taking another sip of water.

    "*sigh*... Whatever, let''s just set up the trade route," Reyna says as I finish my ss of water and ask for another one.

    "First of all, let me state something¡­."

    "What?"

    "We don''t have merchants,"

    "Huh? How is that possible?"

    "Because we haven''t done any business outside of our kingdom since you know¡­ we''re monsters and all,"

    "Well¡­ Then can you make some?"

    "Of course-"

    "Mommy, I can try," I hear Luna''s voicee from the hallway beside us.

    Reyna turns to look at thete teenager standing in the hallway, and a frown could be seen slowly creeping onto her face.

    It was obvious she was unhappy with the word "mommy''''.

    When I turned to look at Luna, who was in a sweatshirt and short shorts, I saw Freya next to her, furrowing her eyebrows while ring at Luna.

    "Hey, I was here first," Freya says with a re.

    As soon as I heard the wordse from Freya''s mouth, I sighed in disappointment as I soon realized that they had changed, but their jealousy over me didn''t change in the slightest despite them mending their rtionship mostly.

    "Huh? You''re talking back to me now?"

    "Huh? Of course, I am bitch-"

    "Oi," I say, partially releasing my bloodlust, causing both of my daughters to freeze up into statues.

    "You have more children?" Reyna asks while slightly raising her eyebrow.

    "Look¡­ If you keep acting like this, I''m gonna kick you out. You''re acting more childish than my daughters, so stop¡­ It''s honestly embarrassing," I respond before reeling my bloodlust back in.

    "Mommy! Listen to me first!"

    "No! Me first!" My daughters argue against each other.

    "Girls, stop¡­ Look, Luna goes first since she spoke up first and stop calling me ''mommy,'' you are all big girls now, so I believe you can ''mother''¡­ okay?"

    "Okay!" Luna says with arge smile.

    "Okay¡­" Freya responds before letting Luna go first reluctantly.

    "Okay, what did you want to say?" I ask Luna, who stepped up with arge smile on her face.

    "I can be a merchant! We learned some things in the leadership ss about selling items and different strategies!" Luna says with a smile as she ran up to me and leaned over my throne.

    "N-no! I wanted to be mommy- Mothers merchant!" Freya slips up but quickly fixes her speech.

    "How about you both be your mother''s merchants?" Reyna suggests, causing both of my daughters to re at her for some reason.

    "Who is this old hag?" Luna asks, causing Reyna to turn into stone seemingly.

    "Luna, watch yournguage," I respond while chuckling to myself a bit.

    "Kid, I''m older than your mom, so you better have some respect-"

    "Oh yeah, who is this old hag," Freya says as she steps to the other side of my throne.

    If Reyna hadn''t crumbled to dust before, it was guaranteed that she just did now after hearing my daughters batter her.

    "D-did you even try to raise your daughters correctly?" Reyna asks as Freya kisses me on the cheek.

    "Ummmm¡­ They haven''t even been alive for one year, so there is much to be taught¡­ and so have I," I say while muttering thest part.

    "Mother, can I please be your merchant. I want to explore outside this boring kingdom¡­ pretty please," Luna begs with puppy dog eyes, and it seems Freya didn''t want her to get ahead, so she immediately refuted.

    "I-I can be a better merchant than her," Freya says.

    Sparks began to fly in the throne room, but I quickly shut it down by raising my hand between their slowly closing faces.<sub> </sub>

    "How about you both be merchants,"

    "Huh? B-but I don''t really want to work with her," Freya says, but it seems Luna had a different opinion.

    "I don''t mind," Luna says, quickly changing her annoyed expression.

    "Oh, you don''t?"

    "I don''t mind as long as I get to be a merchant¡­ but I also want to fight, so please don''t leave me out any wars," Luna says, acting much more mature than just a few seconds ago.

    "This is how you should act all the time," I respond before taking nces at Reyna, who still seemed to have crumbled into dust and was swept away by the wind.

    Let''s see¡­ This is actually pretty good. They can create a main merchant guild, and both will be the guild masters even though there might be some heavy disputes which I can settle by giving them some secretaries.

    "Maids, where is Akio?" I ask all the 5 present maids standing at each entrance of each hallway that led to my throne room.

    "He is currently hard at work at expanding the kingdom," An elven maid speaks up first.

    "I see¡­ Then once he finishes expanding the kingdom to a suitable size, tell him to bring his men and have them build small cities about as big as the kingdom currently in each region of the Mountain of Twilight.

    And once he finishes, or if he finishes, tell him to continue expanding this main part of the kingdom. I will assign the roles once each city is done and has some starting workforce," I order my maids, who immediately followed my orders, walking down the main hallway as soon as they stopped bowing.

    Tup Tup Tup

    Their footsteps gradually grew dimmer, and once their positions were reced with new maids and I received my new ss of water, I nodded my head at a final decision.

    "Okay, you both will be the heads of a Merchant Guild. Since I want you girls to get experience first, though, you will go back to Reyna''s kingdom and practice being a merchant there, and once youe back, you will have to buy your own building and hire your own people¡­ okay?" I ask my daughters, who were clearly way too excited.

    "Okay!" They both shout in excitement before running off to pack some of their favorite things.

    "They''re quite cute," Reyna says after recollecting her shattered mind.

    "I know, right¡­ Anyway, I guess we''ll set up the trading routes¡­ Maids! Bring out the nning table," I shout before the maids immediately brought the same table that I used to n for the war against the Uxtan Kingdom.

    After setting up the table fully and my maids bringing out two stools we both sat on, we began to n the trading routes.

    "This is quite nice. Is this what you used to n for the war against the Uxtan Kingdom?" Reyna asks as I make small carriages fit for the table with [Weak Celestial Bone Creation].

    "Indeed¡­ This mountain is really nice for defending against any armies as theyers are extremely dense and unique, allowing us to take full advantage of them. At the same time, the opposing side receives the full disadvantage," I respond while cing the tiny carriages onto where my kingdom is on the map.

    "I see¡­ So what you''re saying that not only is your kingdom''s position a natural fortress, but the entire mountain is one?" Reyna says as she draws lines made from what seemed to be a ck pen that she pulled out of her dress''s breast pocket.

    "Yep, though it wasn''t intentional," I respond while observing Reyna, who drew lines across my map, which avoided most of the dangerous sections of the kingdom.

    And then, once she hit outside the kingdom, she began to draw a direct line straight to the Uxtan Kingdom.

    "You want to literally make a straight line, or are we are curving around the hills because some of them will be troublesome," I say.

    "Nope, this will be all underground. I already told Dorna to start creating tunnels towards this ce, and it should be done within¡­ a few weeks or so¡­" Reyna says as she draws another line that sprouts directly from my castle.

    "What is that?"

    "Oh, this is so we can have direct contact without needing to go through everybody who is trying to trade within the tunnels," Reyna says before I ce the tiny carriage figures on the lines.

    "This is pretty good¡­." I say as I take a sip of water and open my status.

    [Abyss Magic]

    The sclera of my eyes turned a deep ck which seemed to have gone on forever¡­ just like the abyss¡­

    "Huh? H-how the hell do you have [Abyss Magic]?" Reyna asks as soon as she feels a familiar yet eerie sensation.

    But, I didn''t hear Reyna talking at all as my attention was only focused on the panels in front of me.

    [Select which type of Abyss Magic you would like to acquire]

    [Power]

    [Numbers]

    [Foresight]

    "Oh, so this is what my inner demon was talking about," I mutter to myself and take a nce at Reyna, who seemed to shiver in fear.

    I knew it¡­ This is why we shouldn''t even be friends.

 Chapter 251 Working On Expanding The Kingdom (4)

    The sclera of my eyes turned a deep ck which seemed to go on forever¡­ just like the abyss¡­

    "Huh? H-how the hell do you have [Abyss Magic]?" Reyna asks as soon as she feels a familiar sensation.

    But, I didn''t hear Reyna talking at all as I only focused my attention on the panels in front of me.

    [Select which type of Abyss Magic you would like to acquire]

    [Power]

    [Numbers]

    [Foresight]

    "Oh, so this is what my inner demon was talking about," I mutter to myself and take a nce at Reyna, who seemed to shiver in fear.

    I knew it¡­ This is why we shouldn''t even be friends.

    "Hey, what type of Abyss Magic did you pick? Numbers?" I ask Reyna, who just managed to look up at me.

    "Y-yes,"

    Silence befell the throne room, and I could tell my maids felt awkward just standing here, listening into our conversation.

    "Do you remember the speech I gave about monsters when I was serving as your knight?"

    "Y-yes,"

    "Well, one of the things I said, I was referring to myself, in fact. Which one do you think I was or still am?"

    Reyna''s face went through a wave of emotions, starting with fear and ending with pity, which raised my eyebrow slightly because I didn''t expect it.

    "A-are you okay?" Reyna asks, still pitying me.

    "Of course. I''m better now, but if I were still on the same track as before, I would''ve either died already or destroyed my entire kingdom¡­ with my wives following right after," I respond.

    "*sigh*... Are you sure?" Reyna asks as my response didn''t convince her, but I didn''t even convince myself as well.

    After a few minutes of thinking, I respond with a weary voice.

    "Probably not. In fact, I''ve been thinking of leaving this ne just in case I go berserk so I won''t end up killing everybody I love," I say.

    "That''s a bit extreme¡­ Plus, do you even know how to travel through nes?" Reyna asks.

    "Do you?" I respond with a question.

    "Nope¡­ But I have heard that elves travel through nes a lot due to their unique bloodline and their teleporters which they have selfishly kept to themselves,"

    "Elves? What do you mean by elves because my maids are elves but-"

    "Oh, I was talking about the Elven Metropolis, which resides a fewyers below Caelum¡­ Do you know what Caelum is?" Reyna asks.

    "Of course¡­ Caelum is the highest ne, and Infernum is the lowest ne,"

    "Good. Then which way are you nning to go?"

    "Like going up or down?" I respond after taking another sip of water.

    "Yep,"

    "Uhhhhhh¡­ I feel like the ne below me is calling me, so I''ll probably go there¡­ And I also want to explore thisbyrinth thing I found beneath the surface, which is right next to my kingdom," I say as I draw another line across the map.

    "What is that for?" Reyna asks as she calls over a maid for a ss of water as well.

    But, it seems my maid wanted to confirm with me as none of my maids knew who Reyna was, and serving somebody they don''t know would be out of the question.

    "Go ahead," I say before drawing another line that reaches from the edge of my kingdom to a spot in the forest that is on the very outer edge of the [Mountain of Twilight].

    "So you gonna tell me or what?"

    "O-oh, sorry, I spaced out for a bit, but this basically leads to thebyrinth I was talking about. I wanted to capitalize on the potential XP and fighting experience we can gain from it as it was tough, even for me.

    If some of my citizens go in raid groups of possibly 75 to 100, then they should be fine¡­ But of course, I need to fully explore it before I actually open it up to my kingdom," I exin.

    "Do you need extra manpower for digging out those tunnels?" Reyna asks.

    "Yeah, can you give me some?"

    "You''ll have to pay for it, you know,"

    "Well, first of all, our highest currency is called an obsidian coin,"

    "Obsidian? What''s that?" Reyna asks, tilting her head slightly, shocking me greatly before a smile crept onto my face.

    Ah¡­ she shouldn''t have said that.<sub> </sub>

    "You don''t have obsidian?" I ask after suppressing the smile that only crept up halfway.

    "No¡­ I don''t even know what that is,"

    "Maids, do we have some right now that is not in the form of coins?" I ask my present maids.

    "Indeed¡­ Would you like us to get some?" A fire harpy maid asks.

    "Yes, bring some out," I order, and as soon as the maids left, an awkward silence befell the room as a maid just came back and brought Reyna her ss of water.

    And just as I was about to break the silence with "How are you doing today," Reyna spoke up first and proposed something that I took quite a liking to.

    "Since you don''t want to marry me, how about we be sisters?"

    "Oh," I identally say out loud.

    This would be quite beneficial as this is basically having the same advantage if I was married to her. Still, as I honestly don''t really want to marry her, this allows me to gain the same benefits, such as having a high status in her kingdom.

    And, of course, vice-versa.

    "But, I don''t want to be sisters just in name, but also through our blood. Just like how Moon and Sun shared blood, we could do the same," Reyna says with a smile.

    "Wait¡­ what about your love for me?" I ask as it''s not easy getting rid of feelings that will, not possibly, but will linger on for a while.

    "Ah, I can forget about them or maybe try to covert them into familial love," Reyna responds.

    That''s definitely not going to happen, but oh well... Her problem.

    "Hmmm¡­ I see¡­ Well, I have to say one thing if you want to share blood with me," I say.

    "Go ahead,"

    "You might not survive,"

    "Wait, what do you mean?"

    "Literally¡­ You might die,"

    "If it''s because you have monster blood, then I know a way to nullify the effects. All I need is a few herbs that I saw earlier in your kingdom when I went for a walkst night,"

    "Partly, but my blood is much stronger than any other monster in this kingdom. My blood is made up of multiple bloodlines from terribly strong creatures, which I''m pretty sure will kill you if you try to mix with my blood,"

    "Which monsters?"

    "I don''t remember exactly, but I''m pretty sure there is a phoenix, overlord wolf, overlord deer, and a dragon¡­ and I think the blood of a Golden Mountain Bear Queen¡­ I honestly don''t really remember,"

    "It''s fine¡­ But it''s worth a try. Just get the guy from earlier to split apart our blood if things go wrong,"

    "That''s not how it works, plus, he''s a bit weird when ites to blood, so It''s best not to do it. We can be sisters in name until we find a way that secures your safety if we do end up doing the process again,"

    "*sigh*... Fine," Reyna says as I look back up at the panels which had just been sitting in front of me this entire time.

    "Which type of [Abyss Magic] suits me best?" I ask Reyna.

    "Probably power because you can actually gain more power instead of just acquiringbat skills. Just like Lan does, you can draw magic from mages and hopefully get a few stat points from them, but they have to be dead," Reyna exins.

    "Hmmm¡­ I see, but what does foresight do?"

    "Pretty sure it tells you the future, but as I''ve never personally known anybody who has it, I can''t really tell you the effects¡­ your best bet is Power, though. Looking into the future and nning doesn''t really fit you,"

    "Nah, I like nning," I refute but didn''t disagree with Reyna''s statement.

    This is really hard¡­ I don''t need any other summons as I already have plenty, so numbers are out of the question, so now it''s just between foresight and power¡­

    If I choose power, I can gain more skills by just eating people and absorb part of their magic stat, growing my power exponentially with each uing battle.

    But if I choose foresight, then I can make up for my minimal nning and arrogance, which seeps out whenever I see somebody I assume is weaker than me but might be stronger than me.

    After a few minutes of thinking, I decided to select foresight as I was extremely interested in it. It will bnce out my low nning to a mediocre or even high nning skill.

    [You have selected Foresight]

    [Would you like to confirm?]

    Yes¡­

    [Foresight Selected]

    [Abyss Magic panel has been granted]

    [Key Word: Abyss Status has been set]

    And just as I was about to check my newly acquired skill, I saw my maidse in with a chunk of obsidian which made Reyna''s eyes light up in excitement.

 Chapter 252 [Bonus Chapter]Working On Expanding The Kingdom (5)

    After a few minutes of thinking, I decided to select foresight as I was extremely interested in it. It will bnce out my low nning to a mediocre or even high nning skill.

    [You have selected Foresight]

    [Would you like to confirm?]

    Yes¡­

    [Foresight Selected]

    [Abyss Magic panel has been granted]

    [Key Word: Abyss Status has been set]

    And just as I was about to check my newly acquired skill, I saw my maidse in with a chunk of obsidian which made Reyna''s eyes light up in excitement.

    "Ah, this feels weird," I mutter as, as soon as I set the keyword for my [Abyss Magic], my eyes began to throb, but it didn''t hurt.

    It was a strange feeling, as if it was pulsating but also tensing at the same time, causing the sclera of my eyes to fade from ck to white to ck again.

    "Mistress, are you alright?" One of my maids asks with an expression full of worry.

    "Y-yeah,"

    "Don''t mind her. This process will only take a few minutes so let me take a look at this first," Reyna says before the maids reluctantly gave her the chunk of obsidian after I gave them a nod of confirmation.

    A few minutes passed, and as soon as I let out a sigh of relief after the weird feeling in my eyes and the ck in my sclera slowly disappeared, Reyna began to talk to me again. It seems she was intrigued by this new material which was extremely beautiful.

    "How much for this?" Reyna asks immediately, with her eyes glowing.

    "Huh? Why should I sell this to you?" I respond, causing Reyna to be bbergasted.

    "B-but you said we are sisters now, and on top of that, our kingdoms are now going to be trading with each other, so why?"

    "Cause this is our most precious material¡­ And you want to buy it with money? How about you find something of equal value first and then talk to me about trying to buy this," I respond while taking a sip of water.

    "You''re so mean," Reyna says, wiping away non-existent tears before getting up and chugging the rest of her water.

    "Oh yeah, you''re the older sister, by the way," I add just as Reyna was packing up to leave.

    "Really? I thought you were much, much older than me due to you being an intelligent monster and so powerful at that," Reyna responds.

    "Oh¡­ well, I''m not even a year old yet," I say, making Reyna''s jaw drop and her body freeze like a statue.

    I swear I even saw part of her begin to turn to stone as well.

    "S-so, does that mean I was chasing after a child?" Reyna asks, and just a nod from me seemed to make her fall apart and dramatically fall to the floor.

    "Not really," I respond, but I didn''t want to dig myself a hole, so I just shut up even as Reyna tilted her head in confusion.

    "Anyway! At least I got a cute little sister!" Reyna shouts and immediately begins to hug me and stroke my hair.

    There''s no way this is an effect of the [Pet] title¡­ right?

    "Please stop," I say while removing Reyna''s hand from my head, but she tried to continue petting my head, so I immediately ran down the hallway and left Reyna behind.

    "Mother, is something wrong?" I hear a familiar voice as soon as I lose sight of Reyna behind me.

    "Nothings wrong it''s just that you got a new aunt, and she''s quite weird," I say while turning towards Zehar, who just came out of one of the various unused rooms.

    "What were you doing in there?" I ask with a slight smile.<sub> </sub>

    "Oh, I was preparing a room for my girlfriend to stay," Zehar says bluntly, but I pretty much already knew, judging from how much he goes out to the kingdom without saying much.

    "Then you better treat her well and make sure you introduce her to me as well," I add.

    "Of course, in fact, she should be here in about 30 minutes,"

    "Okay, well, I''m just going to help Mia with some work as I''m sure she is struggling again and while I''m out, I''ll probably check on everybody and the kingdom so¡­ Maybe introduce her to me tomorrow if I do end uping back," I say before walking down the hallway to change into more appropriate clothes as I was currently in sweat pants and a sweatshirt.

    ¡­

    The rest of the day was prettyckluster as I just checked on the kingdom and some of my subordinates who were hard at work but definitely needed a break, so I secretly hired some more people to rece them for a few days.

    Of course, my subordinates, which I checked on, Aimi, Aito, and Aiso, rejected it at first, but after saying it was an order, they had no choice but to take their well-deserved break.

    And, the people that I hired to rece my subordinates for a few days where being paid from my pockets, so of course, they were content with a few golden coins per day.

    Mid-afternoon rolled around once everything was sorted out with my subordinates, so I knew I had enough time to check my kingdom out and see what new things there were¡­ and then after, I''d visit Mia.

    I was definitely procrastinating, but at least I wasn''t procrastinating with something useless as there was a thing I wanted to check out no matter what.

    Normally, there is a higher archy system within kingdoms, with the queen and king usually residing at the top if there is no emperor or empress.

    But then, usually, there are tiers below that in the following order, prince or princess, duke or duchess, marquess or marchioness, earl or countess, viscount or viscountess, and then finally, baron or baroness.

    And I was on the search for these as maintaining the entire kingdom with just myself and my wives was borderline impossible, and once my kingdom expands ever further, it will be way past impossible.

    But, the cities that I''m nning to make outside of the kingdom and in the different regions of the [Mountain of Twilight] will have city lords who will, of course, take care of the city while I don''t have to maintain them much.

    Tup Tup Tup

    As the sound of my heels against the dirt road echoed along with therge houses in a specific ce of my kingdom, multiple residents came to greet me with obvious greedy intentions.

    There was a mix of all races, gender, and body type, but there was one major thing they all had inmon¡­ they were all greedy as hell.

    Each resident who came to greet me tried to earn my favor or at least kiss ass when they ever need it, they could call me toe to help them despite knowing how heartless I could be.

    But that was why I came here. I wanted greedy people like these as they would always try to push the limits of my kingdom to try and expand more¡­ and then there''s the chance where all of that could backfire, but if need be, I''ll ughter the ones who be overly greedy as most of the residents weren''t that strong.

    After a few hours of searching and greeting everybody within the mostly rich area, I had finally finished but wasn''t that exhausted, so I made my way to Mia, who was still hard at work but didn''t look as tired as she got a new assistant.

    She was a 5''8 tall beastman with simr pink hair to Mia and an earnest attitude whichplimented Mia well.

    But, as soon as I entered the room after observing them for a while with my own senses, the assistant lost all her cool as she began to panic and almost fainted at first sight of me.

    "W-w-w-w-would you like something to drink?" The assistant asks as I sit on the couch in Mia''s office.

    She was currently still hard at work, and it seems she hasn''t even noticed me yet.

    "What drinks do you have?" I ask.

    "I-I can get your highness something from outside if you would like,"

    "Just get me some water, please," I say, which the assistant immediately bows quickly and deeply before scampering off through the doorway and into the hallway.

    "Yo, Mia, you there?" I ask as Mia seemed to be still absorbed into her work, so I walk up to her desk and take half the pile.

    "O-oh, your highness! Please forgive my rudeness-"

    But before Mia could apologize, I sat her back down in her chair and just took a pencil as I began to fill out the boring paperwork, which was stacked so high that it looked as if it could topple over at any moment.

 Chapter 253 Working On Expanding The Kingdom (Final)

    "What drinks do you have?" I ask.

    "I-I can get your highness something from outside if you would like,"

    "Just get me some water, please," I say, which the assistant immediately bows quickly and deeply before scampering off through the doorway and into the hallway.

    "Yo, Mia, you there?" I ask as Mia seemed to be still absorbed into her work, so I walk up to her desk and take half the pile.

    "O-oh, your highness! Please forgive my rudeness-"

    But before Mia could apologize, I sat her back down in her chair and just took a pencil as I began to fill out the boring paperwork, which was stacked so high that it looked as if it could topple over at any moment.

    ¡­

    [Day 84]

    "We pulled an all-nighter," I mutter after realizing that the sun had risen.

    Mia and I were exhausted, but we barely made a dent in the paperwork due to even moreing in every few hours.

    "Shall we take a break, your highness?" Mia asks with dark gray bags under her eyes.

    Her assistant also seemed sleepy; in fact, she was the sleepiest out of all of us despite her not doing as much work as us.

    She seemed to be getting used to her new jobs and learning new things about what to sign and fill out, so she obviously hesitated and sometimes asked Mia if what she did was correct.

    "*yawn* I need breakfast," I muttered as soon as we left the guild house, and we were suddenly greeted by hundreds of adventurers, new and old.

    But, after seeing my scary aura, which was due to my overwhelming tiredness, they backed away with only a few brave adventures being not even phased by it.

    "Your highness, can you join our adventuring party for a few days. We would be utterly grateful if we had the honor of bringing you. And don''t worry, we''ll be doing all the work, and you can sit back and rx as you enjoy the scenery," A fire harpy mage asks me with his party a few feet behind him.

    "Oi, can''t you tell the queen is not in a good mood right now?" Mia''s assistant asks, stepping up to the mage.

    "Stop, don''t embarrass the queen," Mia says, stopping her assistant before she did any more reckless things that could ruin my image¡­ not that I cared much about my image as I wasn''t going to be queen for much longer.

    In fact, it would be better for me to be hated and then have Hades rise to the throne, so everybody begins to grasp onto him for hope.

    Not a bad idea¡­

    "But, not right now," I say as we walk through the crowd, and a new sense of energy suddenly began to absorb into my body.

    [Night and Day Enhancment] really is a miracle.

    ¡­

    After a few hours of eating very slowly and talking a lot, I tipped the waiter, and we left to go back to finish our work reluctantly.

    But, our hearts dropped as soon as we saw that the amount of paperwork from before seemed to double, and it had only been a few hours, so we sighed deeply before putting all our focus into this one assignment.

    As soon as I grabbed the first piece of paper, I felt another sigh try to crawl its way up my throat, but as soon as I read what was on the paper, I smiled.

    The paperwork for trading just came in, and the Underground Kingdom requested permission for the citizens to mingle with each other and even sell some samples within each kingdom.

    There were about 8 papers for each new item as multiplergepanies actually had the influence to request a favor from another kingdom.

    Of course, I didn''t ept them all as their requests were unreasonable, such as setting up shop and gaining the support of myself and some of my wives.

    Next was the paperwork for soldier support, which I thought would be much easier but was just as hard as the new items as there were different divisions under therge army.

    We had smaller armies under ourrge armies, but they hadpanies and squads who were for special missions or just for regr support in an unexpected event.

    Also, they split their separate armies into fourths which made it easier to control on the battlefield.

    "Reyna is excellent¡­ what the hell," I mutter as I''ve never thought of splitting my separate armies in half or even fourths.

    That takes way too much trust and takes even more time as we need to find more individuals who could be lieutenants that lead the four armies. It''s not something I''d like to do at all¡­

    "If the timees, I''ll split the armies into fourths, but for now, there is no reason as we already have support from a muchrger army than ours," I mutter, but my signature was quickly interrupted by the door to the office being opened.

    Hades walked through the door, and he now towered over me at a height of 6''4, and his body seemed to be getting a bit more muscle.

    But before I could speak up, Mia''s assistant spoke up once again, but this time it was for a good reason¡­ but not at the same time as she doesn''t know who Hades is.

    "Excuse me, sir, but you can''t enter this room," Mia''s assistant says, standing up and trying to push him back out of the room.

    But, I already knew what wasing next, so I nced at Hades and clearly said, "Don''t" without even opening my mouth.

    He immediately froze up after meeting my eyes, so the pressure and bloodlust he was about to release were immediately sucked back in.

    "Excuse me, but I''m here to meet my mother," Hades says while ring down at the assistant who shrunk back.

    "M-miss Mia. Howe you didn''t tell me you had a son?" Mia''s assistant asks.

    "Mia, what''s your assistant''s name?" I interrupt before Mia could answer.

    "Gabrielle," Mia responds.

    "I see¡­ Well, Gabrielle, as it was only a matter of time before you met him, this is my son Hades. Please be nice to him, but I''m pretty sure it''s the other way around¡­." I say as Hades wraps behind my chair, hugs me, and ces his chin against the top of my head.

    "S-s-so he''s the prince?"

    "Of course,"<sub> </sub>

    "I''m very sorry, your highness!" Gabrielle says, kowtowing before us and apologizing profusely.

    "It''s whatever," Hades says before moving off of me.

    "So, what are you here for?" I ask Hades, who sat down on the couch in the corner of the room.

    "Mom asked me to bring you back. Plus, when is school starting again¡­ I''m getting bored just training every day. I want to see my friends," Hadesins.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Hades]

    [Race: Death Lamassu]

    [Status: Extremely Bored]

    [Level: 81/100]

    [Soul Power: 1500/1500]

    [Strength: 80]

    [Defense: 80]

    [Magic: 250]

    [Speed: 80]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 20]

    [Skills: [Necromancy] [Bone Spikes] [Bone Spear] [Domain of the Necromancer] [Summon: Basic Skeleton] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Bone Maniption] [Corpse Explosion] [Bone Armor] [Bone Sword]

    [Body Modifications: [External Spine] [Perfected Necromancers True Body] [Blessed Death Wings of the Death Lamassu] [Blessed Deathly Tail of the Death Lamassu]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Longsword (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Death]

    ¡­

    "You''re quite close to evolving," I say after checking Hades'' status.

    "Yes, and I think I can manipte Medusa quite well¡­ Actually, want to go hunting with Mom and meter? You can use this chance to possibly evolve as well as you''ve been busy with many other things," Hades asks.

    Hmmm¡­

    Gazing at Mia and Gabrielle, I saw their tired expressions begin to sink even farther as if I left, they would have a terrible and exhausting next few days.

    "Okay, everybody here is taking a break. As I should be fine after a few more hours in the sun, I''lle with Hades, but you both get some sleep so we can finish this once we get back," I say, standing up and cing my foot down so nobody could object.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Mia]

    [Race: Observation Siren]

    [Status: Exhausted]

    [Level: 47/50]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 500/500 SP: 29/300]

    [Strength: 120]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 120]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Fire Control] [Wind Magic] [Intense Focus] [Flying Sense] [Grand Telekinesis] [Grand Telepathy] [Summon: Moon Koi] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses] [Grand Acoustic Hearing] [Grand Telescopic Sight] [Sound Distinguisher]

    [Body Modifications: [Watch Tower Eyes] [Watch Tower Ears]

    [Titles: [Great Moonfish Blessing]

    ...

    "Oh, you''re quite close to evolving as well, but get some sleep first. If I get word that you went out to do more work, you''re getting punished¡­ same with you, Gabrielle,"

    "As you wish," They both respond before walking down the hallway sleepily.

    I could even see a small weary smile grow on their face as the receptionists for the guild helped them out of the building.

 Chapter 254 Marrying Treyni

    "Oh, you''re quite close to evolving as well, but get some sleep first. If I get word that you went out to do more work, you''re getting punished¡­ same with you, Gabrielle,"

    "As you wish," They both respond before walking down the hallway sleepily.

    I could even see a small smile grow on their face as the receptionists for the guild help them out of the building.

    "Do you know where your mom is?" I turn to ask Hades but soon realize he was currently hitting on a cute girl in the corner of the adventurers guild.

    Oh, that''s my son! Oh, that''s an angry guy¡­ Oh, that''s her boyfriend¡­ Oh, that''s her husband¡­ Oh, he''s pretty strong¡­ Herees the hyped-up Hades¡­ and he''s now been pped by the cute girl¡­ He''s crying now¡­ He''sing back to me.

    "It''s okay; you''ll find somebody. Maybe try to find somebody with the help of Zehar? He''s already bringing his girlfriend over to live with us," I say to Hades while patting his back as we leave the guild and make our way down the dirt street.

    "That bastard¡­ How did he already get a girlfriend before me," Hades says through watery eyes.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay," I say while patting his head before he wipes his eyes and looks up.

    "How did you meet mom?" Hades asks.

    "She was actually one of my first direct subordinates, and after she confessed with your aunt Homura, I decided to marry them as well. I thought a wedding was a bit extra, so I, of course, just gave them the rings and did some stuff after," I say with a smile.

    "Mhmm¡­ I see¡­ So you had sex,"

    "...No shit, now take me to your mother. I need to discuss something with her," I say after realizing my pure son had disappeared.

    "So mean," Hades mutters.

    ¡­

    Jingle Jingle Jingle

    I could hear the jingling of a few bells as we entered a small dojo near the edge of my kingdom.

    I was slightly surprised as I thought Aika would want a grander dojo or even her own school, but I guess she was content with this, so I didn''tin.

    As soon as you entered the dojo, you stepped on a hardwood surface which only reached a few feet before you were met with arge mat that Aika and her few students were currently on.

    Her students seemed talented, with them ranging from all ages. The youngest seemed about 10 years old in terms of appearance, and the oldest seemed about 60 years old¡­ going off appearance as well.

    "Yo, we''vee to pick you up," I say before stepping onto the mat but was quickly interrupted by Aika, who pushed me off.

    "Take off your shoes if you''reing on the mat," She says.

    "A-ah, okay," I respond before taking off my heels with Hades already doing the same.

    I decided to observe the ss a bit which immediately resumed after bowing to me deeply. Still, their nerves obviously didn''t calm down, so I decided to get what we came here for over with so they could concentrate once again.

    "Aika, it seems you''re busy teaching, so I''ll take Hades hunting. I''m trying to evolve as well," I say before stepping off the mat.

    "Wait, no, I want mom toe as well," Hadesins.

    "Huh? Am I not good enough?"

    "O-of course not. Who cares about that old hag anyway-"

    Suddenly an explosion of bloodlust erupted from Aika that made Hades immediately begin to sweat cold droplets while I had already left the dojo.

    "M-mom, don''t leave me," Hades says before walking out of the dojo as fast as he could.

    ¡­

    "Okay, before we leave, I need to do something, so stay near the entrance. Also, watch out for Zehar''s girlfriend if you ever stumble into her¡­." I say to Zehar as I needed to do onest important thing before leaving.

    "What do you mean watch out for her?" Hades asks.

    "Oh, let me rephrase that¡­ Don''t hit on her¡­ Got that," I say with a stern tone.

    "Don''t worry about it¡­ I was never going to do that," Hades says, and he looked confident in the first part, but after the split-second pause, his voice began to get shaky, and he couldn''t even meet my eyes.

    "Yeah, whatever. If Zehar tells me that you tried to steal his girlfriend, then I''m not going with you. I''m still going hunting, but you''re noting with me¡­ okay?" I ask with a slightly menacing smile.

    "Y-yes ma''am,"<sub> </sub>

    "Good, now go do what you want. I''ll get you once I''m ready," I say after changing my mind and letting Hades roam a bit before we left.

    "Okay," Hades responds before dashing off down the hallway.

    ¡­

    Click Click Click

    My heels clicked against the hard stone floor as I walked through the hallway where the training room was as my maids said Treyni would be there.

    And before I made my there, I ordered one of my maids to get the rings I had personally ordered for myself and Treyni.

    I had been holding this off for too long despite it being unintentional, and I feel like Treyni would feel left out if I don''t end up marrying her. Plus, I''m not doing this on a whim as I wanted to marry her at first sight¡­

    And after sheforted me after I had those nightmares, I swear I almost fell in love again.

    As soon as I saw Treyni training hard with some of my maids, I walked through the doors to the training room and gestured for my maids to leave as they had already noticed me.

    "Oh, Arpious, I''m d you''re back," Treyni says with a warm smile that made me blush.

    Shit¡­ I still can''t face her without blushing¡­ My other wives would kill me if they saw me like this.

    "T-Treyni, please follow me," I say before grabbing her hand and leading her up the castle.

    It seems my maids already knew what I was about to do, so they easily let me pass while making sure to suppress their questions forter.

    Treyni also noticed what I was about to do but liked looking at my embarrassed face, so she stayed oblivious as I brought her to the hill above my castle where you could look over my kingdom.

    As soon as we arrived at the top of the hill, a nice breeze blew as I led her to the edge of the cliff where we both sat, and I leaned against her shoulder.

    "W-will you marry me?" I ask Treyni before feeling my entire face heat up as soon as I saw Treyni''s warm smile.

    "Of course," Treyni says before giving me a peck on the lips.

    Fuck¡­ I really can''t do this¡­ It feels like my heart''s about to explode¡­

    "So cute," Treyni mutters as she wraps her arm around my shoulder and pulls me closer as I ce the ring on her finger and mine on my own.

    I had four rings on every finger of my right hand beside my pinky now, but I didn''t have any ns on marrying anybody else for quite a while as four wives were more than enough for me.

    Suddenly, Treyni slid her hand down my shoulder and brushed across my arm, eventually moving her hand all the way down to my thigh.

    "Want to do it?" Treyni asks with such a wholesome smile that shepletely juxtaposed her words.

    "S-sure, but can I be on top?" I ask Treyni, who began to shift my body to herp and wrap her free arm around my stomach.

    "Nope," Treyni says with yet another wholesome smile, but for some reason, I didn''t refuse and just let Treyni have her way with me as I began to fall into a pit of pleasure.

    And the pleasure that I felt was just from Treyni tracing my body as she began to take off my clothes and kiss me harder and harder.

    My breathing was heavy, and I felt my legs give out as soon as Treyni moved onto the next step.

    "W-why''d you stop?" I ask Treyni as she removed her hand from the very lower part of my lower stomach, where she kept teasing.

    "Tell me what you want," Treyni says with a wholesome smile that cracked a bit as she licked her lips.

    It was as if I stared into the eyes of a deceptive demon.

    "¡­ So mean," I mutter with tears of pleasure running down my face.

    As I began to work up the courage to say what Treyni wanted, she licked the tears from my face and eyes before opening my mouth.

    "Please¡­ Please touch me," I mutter while practically being assaulted with embarrassment before Treyni said,

    "Good girl,"

    A warm smile streaked across my face as she moved her hand lower and lower until a wave of pleasure seemed to crash down onto me.

    "I''m already pregnant, so I''ll be taking the initiative today," Treyni says, kissing the top of my head while Ipletely melted in pleasure within her arms.

 Chapter 255 New Child And Other POV

    "Tell me what you want," Treyni says with a wholesome smile that cracked a bit as she licked her lips.

    It was as if I stared into the eyes of a deceptive demon.

    "¡­ So mean," I mutter with tears of pleasure running down my face.

    As I began to work up the courage to say what Treyni wanted, she licked the tears from my face and eyes before opening my mouth.

    "Please¡­ Please touch me," I mutter while practically being assaulted with embarrassment before Treyni said,

    "Good girl,"

    A warm smile streaked across my face as she moved her hand lower and lower until a wave of pleasure seemed to crash down onto me.

    "I''m already pregnant, so I''ll be taking the initiative today," Treyni says, kissing the top of my head while Ipletely melted in pleasure within her arms.

    ¡­

    Only a few minutes passed but I was sprawled out on the grass with Treynipletely taking control. But, eventually, the euphoria clouded my mind and I was unable to resist as if I had fallen under her spell.

    And after a few more minutes, she finally unpinned my arms and wiped the saliva from her lips as she helped me up and brought me slowly to the waterfall where my bath was on the other side.

    Treyni hid us with her vines and even though they were obvious, nobody could actually see us so I was slightly relieved by that.

    "*sigh*... So was it nice?" Treyni asks as we both dipped into the steaming hot water and immediately called in some maids to gather my clothes from up above and some to massage us.

    "Do you even have to ask?" I mutter while slightly blushing.

    "Nope," Treyni says while slightly chuckling to herself.

    And just as I saw Treyni''s warm smile, I remembered something that she had said to me before.

    "Wait, you''re pregnant? Your belly isn''t even swollen in the slightest," I speak up while raising my eyebrow in confusion.

    "You see, my constitution is slightly differentpared to yours as we are obviously different species, but even I am a rarity. To be honest, my body is akin to weaving millions of tiny vines together, creating a humanoid form that can even have color and express emotions.

    But, there was something that not even I knew about¡­ I didn''t think I could pregnant. Any reproductive cells can go inside of me but as I don''t have eggs, they can''t reproduce¡­ But it seems you''ve managed to break that barrier," Treyni says with a smile.

    "I see¡­ so this skill is much greater than I thought," I mutter to myself as I stare at my status.

    "You''re not going to ask where the baby is?"

    "Nah, I know where it is¡­ It''s that green ball of vines below our bed right?" I respond.

    "Seems you aren''t as idiotic as I thought," Treyni says before chuckling to herself as she saw my angered expression.

    I mean¡­ I wouldn''t recognize somebody whos practically a copy of me¡­ In fact, the growing girl inside the ball is like a clone of me judging from what I was able to sense.

    Her features are like that of me but with a younger body. Her blood is three-quarters mine and one-quarter Treyni''s, unlike my other children who only contain half my blood and half of their other parents¡­ except for Zehar of course.

    "*sigh*... Well, I''m excited-"

    "M-Mistress! T-There''s a green girl roaming the hallways and she keeps calling herself the princess-"

    Suddenly, one of my maids burst through the bathing room but quickly had her head mmed down into the ground below her causing her eyes to peel white for only a second before she regained consciousness after a green girl hopped over her.

    She was about 2 feet in height like a normal toddler and her hair seemed to be made of ck vines while her eyes had one green X and one green diamond around her ck pupils.

    "Mommy!" The little girl shouts before jumping towards me and diving in even with her light green dress which slowly unraveled itself, signaling it was made from vines.

    The little girl then began to hug me tightly while rubbing her clear white cheeks against my chest.

    "Don''t tell me¡­" I mutter.

    "Ah, shit¡­" Treyni mutters soon after we realized what had happened.

    It seems the ball had hatched and judging by the familiar feeling radiating from her, I immediately knew she was one of my kin¡­ And Treyni and I''s daughter.<sub> </sub>

    "Mommy! It''s me!" The little girl says while looking up at me with childish and almost carefree eyes.

    It seems we have another family member¡­

    "Yes, my daughter. Now go see your other mother. She''s right there," I say, pointing at Treyni, causing the little girl to snap her head towards her and immediately lunge at her.

    "Mommy!" The little girl shouts once again as Treyni began to hug her newly born daughter while leaking tears.

    I moved in close and wrapped my arms around Treyni as I hugged her and our daughter in the middle of us who had a cheerful smile, clearly unaware and clueless of the dangers that lie ahead of her future.

    But, I was going to let her be happy as long as possible before she has toe to reality¡­ That we''re about to go to war¡­ With the entire ne.

    ¡­

    (Unknown POV)

    "The gathering of rulers shall begin!" A small-statured servant announces with his golden gown draped over his body as he stands near therge door inside of the massive dome.

    Therge dome filled with golden furniture, a massive diamond chandelier that hangs from the ceiling, and¡­ The 14 Rulers now sat at the circr table with two of their most favored and strongest bodyguards they could acquire.

    The room which was draped in a suffocating aura could only be considered a different due to how heavy just the air is.

    A normal person would''ve been ttened into a pancake literally if they stood within the room for just a split second.

    Each guard standing beside the rulers was on edge as they all knew they were equal to each other and if a fight broke out, nobody would know who the winner is.

    "I shall present the problem that I''m sure all of you are aware of," The small-statured servant from before says after making his way up to the only gap between each of the thrones around the rounded table.

    Each ruler nodded as a drop of sweat ran down the back of their knecks.

    "An anomaly has appeared¡­ And it''s clear it can wipe out each empire andrge kingdom within this ne¡­ just by itself. That''s not even counting the other anomalies which we have only heard rumors of even with our extensive informationwork," The man draped in a golden gown says once again.

    "I believe an alliance is needed," The first emperor spoke up.

    "Okay, all in favor of an alliance, raise your hand," The gold draped servant says.

    9 Rulers rose their hands while the remaining 5 kept their stern and almost stubborn expressions.

    "May I be so rude to ask why you would not like an alliance?" The servant speaks up again.

    "It''s not needed,"

    "We can take care of that lowly thing ourselves,"

    "Just rip its wings off,"

    "Don''t care,"

    "I''ll think about it," Thest ruler says who was a beautiful and majestic woman who you could only describe as a goddess.

    Her long blond hair and bright blue eyes showed not only a ruler-like personality but also one that could calcte the best decision and at the same time also disying a slight kindness which looked as if she could turn it on whenever she wanted.

    "Well, your decision has toe quick before we get wiped out. If our ne falls into the hands of monsters then there''s no doubt all of us will be their ves¡­ But that''s only if they decide to show mercy," The servant announces, causing everybody present to gulp arge drop of saliva.

    Though they didn''t want to admit it, the servant was right. There was no way they would ever show mercy to the very beings who enved them, tortured them, and wiped out their family and friends.

    Almost like it was fate, they all saw one image of the silhouette of a beautiful woman with one X and one diamond in each eye. Her long ck hair flowed to the very edge of her seat as she stared at 8 long wooden poles that held the head of each emperor and queen.

    And then at her very feet were the remaining rulers which consisted of 4 empresses and 3 major queens who had taken over the role of "Main leader" within their kingdom.

    Each woman crawled like an animal as they tried to get the attention of the woman who sat on the throne with a sadistic smile.

    Each one of her twitching muscles was praised and apuded by the woman at her feet as if she was the greatest spirit to ever exist.

    The room fell silent as each Rulers face had gone pale due to fear of their future.

 Chapter 256 Flora And Hunting

    Almost like it was fate, they all saw one image of the silhouette of a beautiful woman with one X and one diamond in each eye. Her long ck hair flowed to the very edge of her seat as she stared at 8 long wooden poles that held the head of each emperor and queen.

    And then at her very feet were the remaining rulers, which consisted of 4 empresses and 3 major queens who had taken over the role of "Main leader" within their kingdom.

    Each woman crawled like an animal as they tried to get the woman''s attention who sat on the throne with a sadistic smile.

    The woman at her feet praised each of her twitching muscles as if she was the greatest spirit ever to exist.

    The room fell silent as each Rulers face had gone pale due to fear of their future.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    "Well, what should we name her?" I ask Treyni as we all get out of the bath before our skin got too dry due to the boiling water.

    "Mommy! Mommy! Look, she has wings!" Our daughter says, pointing at one of the various fire harpy maids with her eyes sparkling like stars in the night.

    Oh yeah, she''s my first child without wings. Even Zehar has wings despite him not being my biological child¡­ But I assume she can create wings if she wants out of her vines, but I don''t know if they''ll actually be able to lift her.

    "I see. She''s pretty, right?" I ask my daughter, who vigorously nodded her head up and down in agreement.

    "Flora?" Treyni suggests a name, but I wasn''t delighted with it as I wanted to name my kids after gods from my previous life.

    "Wait, she is a goddess, I think¡­." I mutter while racking my brain.

    I swear I heard the goddess of nts in I think roman or maybe greek mythology was Flora¡­ Well, it''s a nice name, and I shouldn''t go off what I think sounds nice but what suits her.

    "Flora, you''re name is Flora," I say, bending down to my daughter, whose eyes were sparkling once again.

    "Flora! I''m Flora!" Flora says, jumping up and down in excitement before running down the hallway, way past the changing room.

    "Shall I follow her, so she doesn''t get lost?" The fire harpy maid, who Flora pointed out, requests politely.

    "Yeah, and introduce her to her siblings," I say before entering the changing room.

    ¡­

    "So, how is she?" I ask my gathered children and even Zehar''s girlfriend, who was a Fire Siren.

    Despite her mboyant and bright appearance, she was clearly so nervous that she couldn''t stop sweating, and her body was shaking at an unimaginable speed.

    I chuckled slightly before listening to my children''s reaction to their new younger sister.

    "She''s so cute!" Luna shouts while jumping up and down with Flora in her arms.

    "Luna, I''m dizzy," Flora says.

    "Nope, call me Big Sister or Big Sis," Luna responds while touching the very tip of her petite nose.

    "Okay, Big Sis¡­ Please stop shaking me," Flora says, and after Luna stopped jumping up and down, Flora''s eyes seemed to spin around like a cartoon character.

    "She''s very petite. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to take care of her," Hades says, with Freya nodding her head in agreement.

    "Shes¡­ cute, I guess?" Zehar says, shrugging his shoulder as we are clearly not that good with people despite having a girlfriend.

    "So, how did you two meet?" I ask Zehar''s girlfriend, who was named Ann.

    "N-nice to meet you, your highness, and if it''s a long story, but I''ll be willing to cut it into a shorter version if you should wish," Ann says extremely politely.

    She was even more polite than my maids, so I was weirded out.

    "No need to be so polite. Hopefully, you''ll be my daughter inw soon so you can talk to me casually,"

    "A-as you wish¡­ W-well, the short version is I was a warrior at the Arena of Twilight, and after I had one of the greatest matches of my career, Zehar noticed me and asked me out. But, my parents only wanted me to date a man stronger than me, so of course, we fought, and I ended up losing within only a few breaths," Ann says, but it was clear it was going to take some time for her to speak casually with me.

    "That''s a nice story, so Zehar, make sure to take care of her¡­ Also, Hades and I are going to be gone for a few days as I want to go hunting to possibly evolve," I say before wrapping my arm around Hades and dragging him with me out the castle doors.

    "Mother, I can walk on my own," Hades says as we both exit the castle.<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    "Monster¡­ You''re a true monster, mother," Hades says as I sat on top of therge pile of about 60 Snow Drake corpses while scrolling through my status.

    "Huh? You can''t even do this?" I respond.

    "Mother, please don''tpare yourself to normal people," Hades sighs before taking all of the skeletons from each Snow Drake.

    But, after he muttered the keyword "age," and each skeleton began to crawl out of its flesh, some began to fall apart and turn to dust, leaving only about 40 left for him to stash away in his shadow¡­ which is apparently where he and his mother keep their necromantic summons.

    "You know you''re not normal as well?"

    "I know I''m not normal, but whenpared to your power, I''m just a small ant," Hades says before turning to the Snow Drake, which rapidly rushed towards him but was split in half by Hades'' long sword.

    [Level: 86/100]

    I''ve killed more than 300 of these things, yet I''ve barely gained 7 levels¡­ Such a pain¡­ But I guess seeing what my reward is will be satisfying.

    "I can hardly wait," I mutter as I watch Hades struggle against 6 Snow Drakes who tried to gang upon him.

    SHING

    I killed one of the 6 Snow Drakes with one swing, allowing Hades to regain his footing and finish off the rest of the Drakes.

    ¡­

    (Hades POV)

    Mother is a monster. A true monster among monsters¡­ Yet, she still hasn''t lost herself in greed, self-satisfaction, or became drunken on power, craving for more with each passing second.

    But, I did hear a story from my other Mother only a few hours ago that she almost did end up falling into the endless abyss of power and despair due to one of her skills.

    I almost pitied my own mother for having to suffer so much when we can''t do anything for her while she gives us so much.

    Apparently, she has nightmares now that seem to be the only thing that phases her in a bad way, eventually needing her own wives to calm her down.

    But after seeing the sight in front of me, all the depressing and overthought thoughts slowly fizzled away as I watched my mother enjoy herself, ughtering waves of Snow Drakes that came after her.

    I was even worried that the Snow Drakes might go extinct after Mother is done with them, but I believe mother knows that as well.

    Age¡­ Age¡­ Age¡­ Age¡­

    Of course, I wasn''t doing nothing as I watched mother ughter hordes of monsters. I was helping chip away at the outeryer of Drakes while also building up my army slowly so I could hopefully reach my other mother''s number of summons¡­ if possible.

    ¡­

    Another few hours had passed, and the night was slowly approaching, so we set up camp while eating the meat of any Drake we could find¡­ that wasn''t crushed to pieces due to my mother''s overpowered skills.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ That was a nice workout," Mother says before digging into therge pile of meat in front of her, and I as well didn''t hold back.

    It seems even mothers can run out of stamina and mana¡­ Well, I''m not surprised when you take a gander at the side of this mountain.

    My mother had rearranged part of the biome, turning it into a dusty dirt wastnd that continued to burn ck mes, but they were gone with one snap of my mother''s fingers.

    So cool¡­

    "Oh yeah, show me your Medusa," Mother says after turning her head away from theplete dirt and dry biome, which was out of ce as it sits in the middle of a cold mountain top filled with snow.

    "Sure, how much do you want me to use?" I ask.

    "Petrify below your feet without cing your hands on the ground¡­." Mother says, causing me to sweat cold bullets.

    "H-how exactly do I do that?" I respond very hesitantly but soon remembered the mother wasn''t as harsh as my other one in front of me.

    "Oh, you can''t even do that? Are you seriously even trying to think outside the box?" Mother says, causing me to cough up some blood due to how passive yet painful her words were.

 Chapter 257 More Hunting And Peaceful Memory?

    (Hades POV)

    It seems even mothers can run out of stamina and mana¡­ Well, I''m not surprised when you take a gander at the side of this mountain.

    My mother had rearranged part of the biome, turning it into a dusty dirt wastnd that continued to burn ck mes, but they were gone with one snap of my mother''s fingers.

    So cool¡­

    "Oh yeah, show me your Medusa," Mother says after turning her head away from theplete dirt and dry biome, which was out of ce as it sits in the middle of a cold mountain top filled with snow.

    "Sure, how much do you want me to use?" I ask.

    "Petrify below your feet without cing your hands on the ground¡­." Mother says, causing me to sweat cold bullets.

    "H-how exactly do I do that?" I respond very hesitantly but soon remembered the mother wasn''t as harsh as my other one in front of me.

    "Oh, you can''t even do that? Are you seriously even trying to think outside the box?" Mother says, causing me to cough up some blood due to how nonchnt yet painful her words were.

    "I-I can try,"

    "You good?"

    "U-Uh, yeah," I say after wiping the blood from my lips and standing up from thepressed seat of snow under me.

    After fully standing up, I took off my shoes and threw them to the side while withstanding the nipping cold at my feet.

    "Come on, if you can''t handle this, how are you supposed to survive at war," Mother says, filling me with a new sense of determination to prove her wrong as I knew Mother wanted to retire from her position as queen.

    It was obvious that she goes out and wants to explore, and if that is what she wants, I can''t deny her wishes. And even if I beg her to stay, she''s so stubborn that she''ll probably leave without a word which means she won''t be able to crown one of her children the new ruler.

    And I''m going to be that new ruler no matter what. I''m the strongest, hottest, most intelligent, and most social, so it''s a no-brainer that I''d be picked¡­ But just in case, I steeled myself and calmed my breathing as I closed my eyes.

    The nipping cold seemed to disappear suddenly as I focused on my heartbeat and trailed all the way to my feet before activating [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    Even though I focused on my feet as much as possible, Medusa began to emit from my hands like always, causing me to click my tongue and open my eyes.

    "How did you manage to emit it from your feet?" I first ask Mother, who didn''t look that surprised at my failure.

    "I had an epiphany while fighting an opponent, and it just came naturally. After that fight, though, I had to practice actually to get it down, so it only took a few days in total," Mother says as if it was just a stroll in the kingdom.

    "*sigh*... Why did I even ask," I mutter before sitting back down and finishing my meal.

    "If you want a tip, then throw yourself amidst multiple enemies and apply pressure to yourself. That is the best way to improve within a short amount of time,"

    "Really?"

    "It''s worked for me,"

    "Okay¡­ I guess I''ll try it then," I respond beforeying down.

    It''s cold¡­

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    [Day 85]

    We got up early in the morning and immediately went hunting where Hades seemed determined to master Medusa, so I let him do his thing without interfering.

    I even decided that if he was on the brink of death, I might not save him as it would be a good experience.

    "We''ll see," I mutter as thest batch of Snow Drakes appear, clearly shaking in fear as I raise my scythe above my head and swing down.

    SHING

    My scythe tore through the Snow Drakes, and I already wanted to leave due to three things that I was mainly looking out for. At its minimum, my enjoyment was not getting as much XP, and the Snow Drake poption was exponentially declining.

    As I swung my scythe over my right shoulder, I let out a frosty sigh before ncing at Hades, who just stood in front of his opponents, trying to manipte Medusa towards his feet.

    "I wish I could help him," I mutter before extending my feet across the pile of Snow Drake corpses and spectating Hades'' fight.

    He was currently facing off against 9 Snow Drakes, which seemed to be within his capabilities but not enough actually to cause potential harm¡­ I hope.

    Hades has been a bit reckless ever since he woke up as he wanted to try his best to impress me as he''s most likely caught on that I''ll be crowing a new ruler soon.

    SWOOSH

    Hades first swung his sword across while stepping back a few times to create distance, aggravating the Drakes, but it seems Hades had a n as he didn''t even flinch upon hearing the blood-thirsty growls.

    "[Forbidden Magic: Medusa]," Hades mutters, causing a st of gray mist to erupt from beneath him.

    The Drakes froze in fear after seeing a simr skill that wiped out their remaining families but soon realized that it wasn''t as strong as the previous one, and it even began to dim down the longer time passed.

    "I see," I mutter after realizing Hades had put all his effort into one st.<sub> </sub>

    He was currently smiling at his achievement and wiped a drop from his forehead as he turned around and nced towards me.

    "What a show-off," I mutter as hundreds of monsters rose from the ground and tore apart the Drakes who thought they caught Hades off guard.

    And so, the snowy mountain finally fell silent as the two powerful beings walked away, satisfied with their new growth.

    ¡­

    Next, we moved onto a simr snowy ce, but this time it was filled to the brim with trees and had one giant icyke in the middle.

    I saw this on the map in my kingdom and realized it was a rtively unexplored ce in the [Mountain of Twilight].

    "Let''s see what new prey I can find," I mutter as my son, and I enter the forest nonchntly, snow falling from every angle.

    It was quiet and peaceful. It almost felt nostalgic¡­

    "*sigh*... Maybe I should stay in a snowy ce when I retire," I mutter after cupping my hands around my misty breath.

    ¡­

    I was still quite young. About in myte teens.

    I had wandered into a snowy forest on Christmas to wish the people I loved Merry Christmas, as this used to be the happiest time of the year and my favorite time of the year.

    "Merry Christmas¡­ Mom¡­ Dad¡­ Sister¡­ Auntie," I mutter with tears that instantly froze running down my face.

    Four graves were spread out in front of me as I lowered my head, begging for forgiveness.

    "Hey, kid. Are you cold?" I hear a raspy older woman''s voice say.

    Turning around, I saw a short olddy warped in a neatly knitted sweater that just barely prevented her from the frigid cold that surrounded us.

    "Kind of," I muttered.

    "You got parents?"

    "Nope,"

    "Well, that sucks,"

    The grandma walked away, never to be seen by me again.

    ¡­

    [Day 86]

    "*sigh*... It''s cold," I mutter after opening my eyes and breathing out a cold icy mist.

    Hades and I have slept on the soft pillowy snow, allowing for sweet dreams, which I guess worked? It wasn''t much of a sweet or bad dream¡­ It was nice, though. Nostalgic even when thinking back on some of the small, pleasant, and almost calming memories I had in my past life despite all the chaos.

    "Well¡­ That was maybe the only pleasant one," I mutter before reaching out my hand towards the white wolf which slowly approached me.

    Kshhh Kshh Kshh

    Blood spilled all over my sleeping ce, so I moved over a bit while hugging my son tightly¡­ of course, after finishing the corpse.

    [You have been granted the following skills]

    [Snow Coating]

    [Beastly Enhanced Senses]

    "I wonder if any of my kids can get this skill?" I mutter before trying to fall back asleep, but soon realize the sun was peaking over the treeline.

    "Ack! W-what are you doing, Mother?!" Hades shouts, jumping out of my arms.

    "I was cuddling with you to make sure you''re not cold,"

    "I-I''ll never be cold, plus I''m not young anymore. I''m basically a grown-up, so only do that with mother and aunties," Hades says.

    Rebellious stage? Maybe? Nah¡­ It seems I can''t do this much longer, so I''ll enjoy every second of it.

    ¡­

    A few hours had passed, and I wasn''t getting much XP nor fun out of the newer monsters here, which were essentially just changed species of every other one I''ve seen.

    A [Snow Wolf], [Snow Crawler], [Snow Toroise], and a [Snow Stalker]. Pretty basic.

    [Level: 95/100]

    "So close," I mutter.

 Chapter 258 Even More Hunting

    A few hours had passed, and I wasn''t getting much XP nor fun out of the newer monsters here, which were essentially just changed species of every other one I''ve seen.

    A [Snow Wolf], [Snow Crawler], [Snow Tortoise], and a [Snow Stalker]. Pretty basic.

    [Level: 95/100]

    "So close," I mutter.

    ¡­

    An entire day had passed, and it was currently night, but I had only gained one level even after ughtering thousands of monsters here.

    "Maybe I should just wipe out the Snow Drake poption," I mutter, but Hades immediately disagreed.

    "Mother, please don''t do that for the sake of your kingdom and the sake of the drakes. I honestly feel bad for them. They barely have enough to keep their generation alive," Hades says.

    "It depends on my mood," I responded but knew that I wouldn''t go try to kill them anymore.

    I wasn''t just looking for some XP but also entertainment¡­ And where is the best ce for entertainment?

    "Hades, tomorrow we''re leaving for the [Blood Swamp],"

    "Huh? Why?"

    "Cause you''ll get much more summons from there, and the XP plus entertainment will be plentiful," I exin.

    "*sigh*... Fine," Hades groans.

    "If you can''t handle the smell, then don''t even think of trying to be my sessor,"

    "F-fine. Wait, I''m bing your sessor?"

    "Of course,"

    "W-why?" Hades asks with a wide exciting smell.

    "Eh, cause I felt like it," I say before chuckling to myself andying down after putting out the warm crackling fire.

    Luna and Freya will be the best merchants in my kingdom, so them as the sessor is out of the question.

    Zehar is probably the least candidate to seed the throne as his personality is selfish, and he only works hard if he likes something¡­ And that definitely won''t be the kingdom as it was the kingdom itself that put him through so much pain.

    Finally, my most precious baby, Flora. And of course, she is the youngest, most immature, and most carefree, and I want to protect that, so she will definitely not seed the throne any time soon.

    The reason I didn''t tell Hades yet that he is going to seed the throne is that I don''t want him to be too overconfident.

    If he loses motivation to work hard, then he''ll be the level of his siblings, or he''ll fall behind¡­ which is out of the question for somebody with so much potential.

    "Goodnight," I mutter.

    "Goodnight, Mother," Hades responds before we drift off into thend of dreams.

    ¡­

    [Day 87]

    "A new day, a new beginning!" I shout as we enter the [Blood Swamp].

    Hades'' morning breakfast instantly took its exit as soon as the smell of lingering blood and rotting carcasses filled his nose.

    "Now, now, get it all out," I say, patting Hades back as I waspletely fine.

    Even my godly senses were activated, but after being in it for so long, the smell was just a lingering scent that made my face crumple a bit once in a while.

    "Mother, can we please go to another ce," Hades requests but with one menacing smile from me, he reluctantly agrees to follow me deeper into the swamp.

    ¡­

    "Ah, what a lovely day¡­ Am I right?" I ask Hades, who emptied his stomach once again as he tried to force down some of the Blood Crawler flesh down his throat.

    "A-are you sure this is safe to eat?" Hades asks.

    "You have my blood flowing through you. If you get sick from this, then I''d be greatly disappointed,"

    "*sigh*... I''ll just wait to eat once my sinuses have adjusted," Hadesins once again, but I had a wide smile on my face as the fights seemed to be overwhelming, andpared to me, they were just entertaining.

    I just had to lure thousands of Blood Crawlers towards me and y them with some pressure being applied as they were not really intelligent, but their inhumane teamwork made up for it.

    They would fill in holes in their defensive "formations" or offensive "formations," which were just different ways they stacked up on top of each other¡­ though they weren''t really doing much towards me as I could blow away these formations with ease.

    And once the numbers had thinned down so much, they attacked from all angles, including the ground, due to them figuring out how to dig with theirrge forearms.

    This was when the fun started and ended a few secondster as I figured out how to use my [Abyss Magic].

    p It was quite simple, really, as it let me see half a second into the future, which was more than enough time for me to jump out of their desperate attack and break their already falling apart formation once again.</anda>

    "I''m not using this to its full potential, though," I mutter.

    Compared to how strong the other sections of [Abyss Magic] were, this is nothing, so I knew I could achieve something else of a greater caliber.<sub> </sub>

    "Anyway, it seems I can evolve now," I mutter after staring at my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Lamassu of Ancient Fires] (Evolution Avable)

    [Status: Excited]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 100/100]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 200 (+5)]

    [Magic: 200 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 200 (+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Incinerating Tail of the Cursed and Blessed Lamassu] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Legendary Overlord Creature Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight] [White Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth]

    ¡­

    [Would you like to Evolve?]

    [Yes] [No]

    The sun was already setting, so I knew this was a good time to sleep as I wanted to evolve quickly.

    But, the ce we were in wasn''t that nice to sleep in as it was damp, moist, wet, sticky, and worst of all, hundreds of monsters were staring at us.

    Their gazes stuck to us like glue, so I immediately took the nauseous Hades out of the swamp, which he gratefully epted.

    Tup

    Uponnding on the massive branch of one of the trees inside the [Forest of Poison], I immediatelyid down with Hades next to me.

    It waste at night by the time we arrived, so I wanted to sleep as fast as possible.

    "Want me to watch out for you while you evolve?" Hades suggests.

    "Nah," I respond before calling all of my pets over.

    "Yes, Master," They all respond only after a few minutes.

    "How the hell did you get here so quick?" I ask Ava and Anna.

    "Y-Yin took us here," Anna responds.

    "I see¡­ Well, I''m going to cuddle with¡­ Ava. Youe here since Hades is apparently a big boy now," I order.

    "As you wish," Ava says, and an overwhelming amount of jealousy came from Yin while Anna only seemed slightly jealous.

    "*sigh*... Alright, you two keep guard," I say before lying down with Ava wrapped between my arms.

    A few minutes passed, and my mind felt hazy, so I immediately answered.

    [Would you like to evolve?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Yes¡­

 Chapter 259 New Evolution

    "As you wish," Ava says, and an overwhelming amount of jealousy came from Yin while Anna only seemed slightly jealous.

    "*sigh*... Alright, you two keep guard," I say before lying down with Ava wrapped between my arms.

    A few minutes passed, and my mind felt hazy, so I immediately answered.

    [Would you like to evolve?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Yes¡­

    My entire consciousness seemed to slip away, but at the same time, I was conscious. It was strange. Like a lucid dream, but all you could see was darkness.

    Suddenly, a strange beeping sound appeared out of nowhere, and 3 panels filled my screen.

    [Select Evolution]

    ¡­

    [Cursed and Blessed Lammasu of Ancient Fires]

    [Predator of Devils]

    [10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    ¡­

    Oh, these are much different from my previous ones¡­ I guess I should [Inspect] them first like always.

    [Inspect]... [Inspect]... [Inspect]... What? Why isn''t it working?

    Status.

    Nothing opened, and the panels in front of me continued to float as if they were riding the calm waves of an ocean.

    [Interference by higher being]

    [System has tried to patch the hole]

    [System has discovered no hole]

    [Interference by higher being]

    [Requests have been rejected]

    [Requests have been rejected]

    [Requests have been banned for the next 24 hours]

    [System dives deeper to find the hole]

    [No hole has been found]

    [System willmence extermina-

    Thest panel remained iplete, and it seemed to look like a glitch you would see in very old video games. Like the ones, you''d see in old-school arcades.

    Thankfully, none of the evolution choices disappeared, and just to make sure, I inspected the evolution choices again, but to no surprise, nothing popped up likest time.

    I guess I have to go with my gut instinct again¡­

    Okay, it''s not like I don''t have any information¡­ First, we have [Cursed and Blessed Lammasu of Ancient Fires], which I assume will let me use cursings, blessings, and both of my ancient fires and most likely a power boost on top of that.

    I don''t really think my ancient fires can evolve anymore, but I think they''ll receive a buff¡­ In fact, this evolution choice kinda sucks going off of what I can brainstorm.

    Basically, it''s just a slight power boost.

    Now, the next one¡­ [Predator of Devils]... Yeah, I honestly have no idea what this evolution might contain besides some bloodthirsty skills, which I don''t mind adding to my reservoir¡­ But of course, that''s all spection, and my gut feeling are telling me to go with this one.

    And finally, [10 Faced Devourer of Demons].

    This one gives me the opposite feeling of [Predator of Devils]... I get a bad feeling¡­ Like really, really bad, and I''m assuming this evolution is due to my inner demons, which you can count as split personalities¡­ In fact, that''s exactly what it is.

    Now, the skills that mighte with this consist of maybe forcefully bringing out my other personalities, otherwise known as inner demons¡­ which I honestly don''t want cause that means they''d most likely be able to bring themselves out, by themselves, much easier.

    System? Are you gonna tell me anything more, or are you just gonna stay glitched? Helloooooo¡­ Okay, I guess I''ll just go with my gut feeling.

    [Predator of Devils selected]

    [Would you like to evolve?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Yes¡­

    And my full consciousness slipped out of my grasp.

    ¡­

    [Day 88]

    [Congrattions on evolving into Predator of Devils]

    [You have gained the following skills]

    [Primordial Bloodlust]

    [Predators Scorching Enhancment]

    [Predators Assassination Mist]

    [Fear Inducing re]

    [Your body has changed drastically]

    [Body Modifications will adjust]

    "M-Mistress? Is that you?" I hear a familiar voice say after reading all the notifications that popped up in front of me as soon as I opened my eyes.

    It was Ava, and she was still held tightly within my arms as if she was a pillow.

    "*sigh*... Hold on, let me see what I look like," I mutter before jumping off therge tree branch andnding next to a small pond just below.<sub> </sub>

    "Mistress, would you like a bath?" Yin asks as I check out my new features.

    "Not yet," I respond.

    Same long ck hair with strands of very dark red hair that almost looked a mahogany brown. The sclera of my eyes was a light gray, and my actual pupils who stayed the same unique shape, were nowpletely dark red.

    My skin was as soft, smooth, and white as ever. My curves increased but were nowhere near as much as my wives who kept teasing me about it in bed.

    The wings on my back seemed to have activated upon my evolution and they looked slightly different due to both of them being an eerie pitch ck with feathers and on the tips were ws that I couldn''t control at all.

    And finally, the most noticeable part of my body and most significant change were the sharp and crooked dragon horns that protruded from my hairline. They were probably as long as my head and were a dark gray color, just on the borderline of being ck.

    "Hmmm¡­ They look quite nice," I mutter as I touched them once but didn''t feel anything.

    It was like touching a toenail due to its almost lifeless state.

    "At least it''s not sensitive," I mutter before turning to Hades.

    "You look pretty good. If you didn''t look like a ruler before, you definitely look like one now," Hades chuckles to himself.

    Now, let''s check my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Predator of Devils]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 3]

    [Level: 1/150]

    [HP: 1200/1200 MP: 1000/1000 SP: 1000/1000]

    [Strength: 300(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 250 (+5)]

    [Magic: 250 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 300(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Click to Reveal]

    [Body Modification: [Click to Reveal]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Click to Reveal]

    [Equipment: [Click to Reveal]

    [Titles: [Click to Reveal]

    ¡­

    "Shit, my stats increased so much¡­ what the hell¡­" I mutter as I scroll through my status and seeing the newly improved and much less cluttered lower status.

    First let''s open the skill tab-

    "Mistress, would you like a bath now?" Yin asks.

    "I said not yet," I respond before opening the skill tab.

    [Skills]

    [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Primordial Bloodlust] [Predators Scorching Enhancment] [Predators Assassination Mist] [Fear Inducing re]

    ¡­

    "Let''s see¡­ now the body modifications since there was a notification for that¡­ Titles¡­ I can checkter since I didn''t see any notifications for that," I mutter before checking my body modifications tab.

    [Body Modifications]

    [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Demon Genocider Bloodline] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic]

    ¡­

    My bloodline and wings changed. My tattoos stayed the same which I already knew from just ncing at my body once¡­ and finally, my wings evolved and my tail disappeared.

    "Okay, let''s head back," I say as I didn''t want to take a bath in the pond.

    "As you wish," My pets say and Hades just shrugging his shoulders before unfurling his wings and pping up.

    ¡­

    (Gaurd POV)

    It was just like any other regr day. I was patrolling the wall, mingling with myrades, and shining my sword.

    A peaceful life that I preferred over the bloody battlefield that still rings in my mind as if it was branded into my brain.

    The nightmares wouldn''t stoping so I made a vow to myself that I would never step onto the battlefield again and stay within my parameters of monsters that tried to attack the kingdom.

    Fighting beside the queen was honorable and exciting¡­ I was one of the first soldiers she led personally¡­ until we began to fight under themanders.

    They weren''t that bad but after fighting under the queen, there''s no way themanders could meet your expectations.

    Their words seemed almost boringpared to the adrenaline spike that the queen gave us just from her shouting a few words.

 Chapter 260 Queens (Elven Gaurd POV)

    (Gaurd POV)

    It was just like any other regr day. I was patrolling the wall, mingling with myrades, and shining my sword.

    I preferred a peaceful life over the bloody battlefield that still rings in my mind as if it was branded into my brain.

    The nightmares wouldn''t stoping, so I made a vow to myself that I would never step onto the battlefield again and stay within my parameters of monsters that tried to attack the kingdom.

    Fighting beside the queen was honorable and exciting¡­ I was one of the first soldiers she led personally¡­ until we began to fight under themanders.

    They weren''t that bad, but after fighting under the queen, there''s no way themanders could meet your expectations.

    Their words seemed almost dullpared to the adrenaline spike that the queen gave us just from her shouting a few words.

    "*sigh*... Guess I''ll go try that alcohol everybody''s talking about," I mutter as I turn towards the spiral staircase which leads down to the bottom of the wall.

    For some reason, I felt uneasy with each step I took, as if I was on the battlefield once again.

    My senses were at their highest suspense, and a cold drop of sweat ran down the back of my neck. Even my hands began to shake subconsciously.

    When I turned my head around, I saw that I wasn''t the only one struggling, and the rest of the guards who were bored and wasting time took a knee and gasped for air.

    "Dammit! Something strong ising!" I shouted, but it was toote as the kingdom seemed to be enveloped in darkness.

    It wasn''t a shadow created by clouds but pitch-ck darkness that you would only see in the very deepest and darkest corners of the kingdom where hundreds of bandits roam.

    But thankfully, they couldn''t make any significant moves due to the queens setting up many more guards around the kingdom and creatingws that locked their movements down even more.

    Suddenly, a sigh could be heard. It was low, yet it resounded through the kingdom, causing everybody to freeze up and turn their heads towards the northern wall.

    Everybody shivered in fear, and the four other strongest beings besides the main queen came out towards the wall to inspect what was happening.

    "Geez, this thing is strong as hell," The Second Queen is otherwise known as the Queen of Death or Swordswoman of Death, mutters as shends in front of me.

    The other queens stood beside her, sweat dripping from their foreheads.

    Each queen was given a nickname or two judgings on how they were on the battlefield, and it started with the primary queen and creator of the kingdom¡­ The First Queen, The Queen of Destruction, The Queen of Salvation, or her mostmonly known nickname¡­ The Queen of Monsters.

    Next, the Second Queen who stood before me with her long ck de and glowing turquoise eyes, The Queen of Death or The Swordswoman of Death.

    Next, The Third Queen, The Queen of Fire, and her mostmonly known name, The Queen of Beastman.

    Moving on, the fourth queen is the most nonchnt and least serious despite her being the Supreme Commander and Head Strategist, The Queen of Crawlers, or her moremonly known name, The Monstrous Commander of Twilight.

    And finally,st but not least, The most recent Queen who only has one nickname under her belt¡­ The Queen of Nature whos never shown an expression besides a smile even while fighting.

    "E-Excuse me. B-but may I ask what''sing?" I squeak out, barely under the pressure that the queens in front of me emitted.

    "Oh, what''s up. I didn''t notice you there ''cause you''re so weak," The fourth queen says in the calmest tone, causing it to feel like she had stabbed a sword through my chest.

    "I-I apologize for my insignificant existence," I respond with a small tear running down my cheek.

    The queens chuckled slightly to themselves, and I just realized that we could joke around in this almost desperate situation.

    This only caused my admiration of the queens to rise and my loyalty to double- no, even triple.

    "You feel that as well?" I hear another voice speak up from behind me.

    It surprised me as I didn''t even feel the presence of the woman who had purple eyes creep up behind me.

    "No shit, we can feel it. The kingdom''s already in a state of panic, so we gotta finish this thing off," The Third Queen says as she cracks her neck.

    VWOOM

    The sky went ck, and my breathing began to stifle as the presence suddenly appeared right before the wall.

    I couldn''t even look at it as tears began to well in my eyes for the first time in 30 years.<sub> </sub>

    "Hey, it''s just an illusion," I hear a calming voice say and feel a warm aura wrap around me.

    It was the Fifth Queen, The Queen of Nature. Her aura seemed like a warm nket wrapping around me, and the darkness that enveloped the sky and even kingdom had disappeared.

    An illusion?! Was it a skill?!

    "She''s back," I hear The Third Queen say before swallowing a significant drop of saliva.

    Peering over the parapet which lined therge stone wall surrounding the kingdom, I saw a familiar figure who radiated such pressure and bloodlust that I could feel my breathing stifle once more, even with the effect of The Fifth Queens skill.

    "T-The Main Queen?!" I shout after realizing the familiar silhouette.

    "Yep, it seems she''s involved but isn''t in a good mood," The Second Queen says before wiping a significant drop of sweat from her chin.

    Everybody present was tense and could feel the press of death by just standing within range of the Main Queen.

    "Ladies, it''s time to go to war once again," The Main Queen says after suddenly appearing on the parapet in front of me.

    "Oh, your stats must''ve increased quite a lot," The Second Queenments, with others just nodding their heads in agreement.

    "I don''t care. Gather the entire army. We''re not letting the others have the first move," The Main Queen says.

    Drops of sweat ran down the back of my neck, and I couldn''t even speak up nor breathe.

    "What do you mean others?" The Third Queen asks.

    "The entire ne has be our enemy. And we''re not going stay like sitting ducks in this mountain. We need morend and resources... allies, on the other hand¡­ what a joke. I don''t even trust Reyna, so you expect me to trust those things," The Main Queen says as she seethed in anger.

    "Calm yourself. You''re going to kill your entire kingdom before you even get to lead them," The Second Queenments, the one thing I''ve been begging to say.

    "It seems I''m having a bit of trouble controlling my newly found power, so I''ll stay out here for now. Sucking in all this bloodlust shouldn''t be that troublesome, but I''m going to put every soldier in this kingdom to work. If we can''t gather all of them, we''ll be wiped from the face of this ne," The Main Queen says before taking a nce at me and then disappearing from her crouched position.

    "*sigh*... It seems she''s snapped again¡­ Welp, nothing we can do," The Fourth Queen shrugs as her tongue hangs out of her mouth.

    "Hey, put your tongue back in. People are going to think you''re crazy," The Second Queen speaks up.

    "We''re already crazy¡­ Just not as crazy as Arpious, though," The Fourth Queen says, and the woman with purple eyes seemed confused.

    "What the hell is happening?" She finally asks.

    "She''s probably excited to fight again but doesn''t want her kingdom to fall¡­ She wants the army to help provide support for her entertainment¡­ Anyway, Ina, I know you''re here," The Fourth Queen responds before calling for a strange monster that appeared right next to her.

    "Yes, Mistress," The monster responds.

    She practically had no presence. And at first nce, she seemed incredibly weak, but she was so soft that it was suspicious.

    "Go gather themanders on this wall. Also, tell them to bring their army while I bring in the remaining soldiers and guards spread amongst the kingdom who are not ced in any armies¡­ And uhhhhh¡­ Hades, I''m pretty sure you''ll be the mainmander¡­" The Fourth Queen says as she looks towards a young man in histe teens.

    He looked almost identical to the Second and Main queen, causing my jaw to drop.

    "W-wait? Why, though?" The boy responds, clearly shocked for some strange reason.

    "Your mom didn''t tell you?"

    "Ohhhh¡­ I see¡­"

    What the hell? This guy¡­ is so strong.

    "M-May I ask who this is?" I spoke up but immediately felt like shrinking back after they allid their eyes on me.

    "He''s¡­ The future king," The Fourth Queen says, crouching down towards me and pointing at the same boy from before.

    "Huh?"

 Chapter 261 Gathering The Army

    tsk

    Just a few minutes prior to my outburst, Yin alerted me on tons of information that her corp received from all the kingdoms they monitored.

    Most of it was pretty useless until she got to the part where all the emperors and high rulers were gathering for a meeting.

    She said this was unexpected and extremely rare as they are usually at each other''s throats, but suddenly they came for a gathering? And I didn''t even need to bring it up as Yin already assumed it was due to the appearance of myself and my kingdom.

    "This will be the final war," I mutter with eyes filled to the brim with unwavering confidence.

    Standing up from my cross-legged position, I touch the tree beside me and push with all my might, causing it to be snapped in half almost instantly.

    "Fooooooo¡­ I just barely managed to keep it under control, and I guess this is another benefit of this new evolution¡­ Intense bloodlust," I mutter.

    Maybe that''s also why my thirst for fighting has increased tenfold. I can barely sit still and can hardly wait to fight strong enemies¡­ but not yet. I have to let Hades prove himself. This is a perfect moment, and I can''t ruin it for him just to satisfy my desires.

    "It seems Yin is following Kumo''s orders, so I won''t call her for now¡­ Ava, Alexa," I call out for my other pets, who appeared right beside me.

    "Yes, Mistress," They both respond.

    "Gather all the corps and make sure they arrive before all the soldiers are gathered here¡­ Don''t leave anybody out," I order.

    "As you wish,"

    And after only a few minutes and some soldiers gathering near the front of the wall, all my corps had arrived except for Yin and some assassin corps members as they were out gathering even more information.

    "All of you will stay back and not fight until I tell you to do so," I order.

    They were confused as they were the highest-tiered warriors in my kingdom and could wipe out a small army if they wanted to¡­ but they were forced to stay back even at such an important war?

    "I know all of you are confused, but you won''t be on the frontline. As the kingdoms will most likely realize after a while that I''m using my entire army, they will most likely send some higher-tiered warriors to this kingdom to create some chaos.

    And you all will be the ones to defend the kingdom once theye," I order, allowing some reassurance for the impatient corps in front of me.

    "As you wish," They all respond before I signal for them to leave.

    As soon as every member disappeared from my site, I jumped back onto the branch of arge tree behind me as I waited for more soldiers to arrive.

    And 5 hourster, when the sun began to set, each soldier had arrived.

    "5000¡­ 10000¡­ 20000¡­ Very nice. It seems our army has grown quite a lot," I mutter to myself, but I knew this wasn''t enough to take on the hundreds of thousands of human soldiers that we''ll encounter.

    "Mom, should we leave?" I hear Freya ask as they came to find me a few hours ago while I waited and tried to control my outpouring bloodlust that seemed to have no limit.

    "Yeah, I feel like we should help with the war instead of studying in a different kingdom," Luna adds.

    Both my daughters wanted to help with the war as they had been starved from fighting for quite a while. They were just practicing techniques and not hunting.

    "Did school resume?" I ask my daughters.

    "Yeah, a few days ago, but I guess it will be stopped for quite a while again," Freya responds.

    "Then didn''t you both train at school?" I ask my daughters.

    "Yeah, but they''re not fun. Everybody is so weak," Lunains, with her tongue hanging out of her mouth.

    What a bad habit. Hasn''t Kumo been doing this as well?

    "First of all, keep your tongue in your mouth, and second of all, your brother is more than enough for this war," I smile while stroking Luna''s hair.

    "Zehar or Hades?" Freya asks as she tilts her head.

    "Both¡­ They''re both one-man armies, but only one is a great leader while the other is selfish and egotistical,"

    "Yeah, Zehar is annoying if you try to fight with him. In the beginning, I thought that he was trying to protect us, but he just wanted to horde all the XP for himself," Freya pouts while crossing her arms.

    I chuckled to myself before ncing at the impatient army. Some were drafted, while some came here of their own volition.

    I recognized even a few faces as they were people I fought beside in the very early wars, such as the one against the Blood Crawlers.

    And right next to the immense armies split into sections were themanders who tried to keep the morale up... also, for some strange reason¡­ Olivia was doing the best job as it seems she''s created a bond between herself and her army.

    "Interesting¡­ she proved me wrong," I mutter.

    "What''s interesting?" Luna asks.

    "Nothing¡­ Anyway, get going. You were supposed to leave a few days ago, so don''t stall anymore," I say as I give my daughters a nudge of the tree.<sub> </sub>

    "Okay¡­ Love you," They both say before jumping off and disappearing into the crowd of soldiers.

    And once I felt the morale drop significantly, I jumped down from the tree and partly released my bloodlust to wake everybody up.

    Almost instantly, the bodies of my soldiers froze, and even mymanders struggled to turn around as I walked towards the center-front of the army, causing their eyes toy upon me.

    There was a mix of admiration and fear as each step I took shook the air¡­ It was great.

    "If you fought by me in the battle against Blood Crawlers or if you were one of the amazonians we saved¡­ please step forward¡­ That should be easy enough for you," I announce with a wide smile.

    Nonchntly, eight figures stepped out from therge army, only slightly hindered by my bloodlust, which they seemed to have already adjusted to.

    Why was this possible when even mymanders were struggling?

    Simple.

    It''s because they had to survive in the wild and not in thefort of a kingdom where their safety is almost guaranteed¡­ And what do you need in the wild?

    "Adaptability¡­" I mutter as five Elves, now high elves, and four Amazonians who seemed to have evolved into children of the forest, line up in front of me.

    "We greet the queen," All of them say while kneeling one knee in front of me.

    "Good, it seems you guys haven''t rusted in the slightest," I say as their aura told me everything I needed.

    Adaptability, the aura of a veteran¡­ and outrageous monsters, which is exactly what I needed.

    "You all will split among the present 8 Commanders. It doesn''t matter what you specialize in; just support them in any way you can as all we''re doing is a full-frontal attack with a few strategies, but¡­ Kumo will be doing the strategy part," I say.

    "As you wish," They all responded, but before they left, I asked one more question.

    "Where are the rest?"

    Silence¡­ Until one person reluctantly spoke up.

    "Dead,"

    "I see¡­ That''s disappointing," I mutter.

    There were quite a lot of great warriors, but if they''re dead, I can''t do anything about it unless Aika revives them, which I doubt she''ll do. Plus, their corpses are probably long gone, and the families most likely want them to rest in peace.

    "Okay, be on your way¡­ Yin,"

    I called for Yin after each of the veterans split among themanders.

    "Yes, Mistress," Yin says as she rises from the shadows beside me.

    "Do you know when the earliest attack will be?" I ask.

    "If I may speak, the empires and kingdoms arebining their armies to create a force of over 800,000,"

    tsk

    As soon as I clicked my tongue, Yin''s pupils dted, and she immediately lowered her head in fright at what I might do next.

    My bloodlust began to leak out a bit too much, causing the soldiers near me to shiver and some to even pass out.

    "*sigh*... Each soldier has to kill 40 enemies before they die¡­ And that''s not even including the opposingmanders¡­" I mutter while biting my fingernail.

    I guess more training is needed, huh? But first...

    "Do you know where they''re gathering?"

    If I can find out where they''re gathering, we canunch a surprise attack and possibly lower that number so we can have an easier timeter¡­ As I didn''t expect such arge number.

    [Titles]

    [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth]

    I can also maybe level up this title¡­

    "Yes, they''re gathering at this kingdom called The Kingdom of Fire,"

    "Oh,"

 Chapter 262 New Information

    I can also maybe level up this title¡­

    "Yes, they''re gathering at this kingdom called The Kingdom of Fire,"

    "Oh,"

    "Is there something wrong, Master?" Yin asks after seeing my widened eyes.

    Wait, but why gather at a kingdom where the king is about to die¡­ or did he manage to survive? I doubt it, though, as he was on his death bed essentially¡­ But I don''t remember getting a random XP notification...

    "Do you have any information on the king or queen of the kingdom?" I ask Yin after rubbing my chin.

    "Regretfully, I do not have any information on the queen and know very little about the king. All I know is that he''s been out ofmission for quite a while due to a slight sickness that made him bedridden," Yin responds.

    "Is that all? Did he die from the sickness?"

    "U-unfortunately I do not know,"

    "Well, I can''t do anything about it then. But, if there is any other information on the kingdom, inform me right away,"

    "Yes, Mistress-"

    Suddenly, Yin stopped mid-sentence, and her jaw dropped while her eyes widened. It looked as if she''d seen a ghost right in front of her.

    Her pupils dted and then began to shake, with the rest of her body following after.

    "What''s wrong?" I ask.

    "N-n-nothing to worry about, Mistress," Yin says, but her face tells a different story.

    Sweat dripped from each corner of her head as she took a step back and bowed before trying to exit the vicinity.

    "Hey, don''t ignore me," I say after constricting her breathing with the cor wrapped right around her slender white neck.

    "I-I-I''m sorry, Mistress. Please forgive me. I was a bad girl and won''t do it again," Yin sobs while clinging to my feet, begging for forgiveness as she gasped for air in between words.

    She looked genuinely pitiful for her to be one of my kingdom''s strongest soldiers.

    I lifted her by her cor and ced her right in front of me, standing up, but she immediately copsed back down, gasping for air, and her eyes seemed to grow a bit foggy, so I unrestricted her, slowly tightening cor.

    "*gasp* *gasp* I-I''m sorry," Yin apologizes, quickly trying to return to her normal state but seemed a bit light-headed, so she struggled to stand up and gainposure once again.

    "Come on¡­ Tell me what happened,"

    "P-please don''t worry-"

    My bloodlust immediately cut her off as I was getting pissed. She never avoided the subject this much, even after I tightened her cor. And, it seemed to be on a vital issue¡­ So I was losing my patience.

    Yin said something, but her voice was so quiet that even with my newly enhanced senses and godly sensesbined, I couldn''t hear it.

    "Come on, speak up," I order.

    "P-please don''t be mad¡­." Yin mutters, just barely loud enough for me to hear it.

    tsk

    After I clicked my tongue, Yin tensed up and immediately lowered her head before opening her mouth once again.

    "T-t-the assassins that I ced in The Kingdom of Fire have died,"

    tsk

    I clicked my tongue again, causing Yin to shrink back, but I didn''t do anything as I entered deep thought.

    What to do now¡­ First, let''s grasp all the possibilities I can think of and maybe let Kumo do the rest¡­ Okay, so the humans might have a skill that enables them to trace memories, or perhaps they also have a necromancer like Aika where they can get them to talk¡­ That''d suck.

    But there''s also the possibility that they tortured them before killing them so that they might''ve extracted information from that¡­ But this might be the most stretched one as I doubt they would give up any information no matter what the humans do¡­

    "Do you trust that your subordinates will not let any information leak from being tortured?" I asked Yin, who was just about to leave again.

    "I-I do¡­ A-And may I leave? I''ll be sure to station more assassins there and try to gather more information," Yin requests with a desperate smile as she wanted to please me.

    "Don''t do that. You''ll risk the chance of information getting leaked or even more information leaked if they get caught,"

    "T-then what would you like me to do?"

    "Go with two of your most trusted subordinates and if you encounter anybody strong, don''t go near them and immediately leave as fast as you can. And I swear to god if you get caught¡­ I hope you know what''ll be in store for you,"

    "A-as you wish," Yin responds before disappearing into the shadows beside me.

    I breathed a long sigh to calm myself down before thinking a bit more about the previous topic.

    So¡­ Torture¡­ An unknown skill that reads memories¡­ What else could there be¡­ Maybe a skill that can track the scent of something. I''m positive that''s a thing due to how basic it seems¡­

    Next, there could also be the possibility that there''s a traitor among us¡­ This is another far stretched theory, as I''m pretty sure the most potent warriors found them on this ne as they came to the Kingdom of Fire.

    "*sigh*... Too much work. I wanna take a nap," I mutter as dark clouds begin to coat the sky, signaling that it is about to rain again.

    As soon as I brought my eyes back down from the sky, I noticed that all of mymanders were looking at me in fear, and so were the soldiers¡­ besides the newly acquired¡­ lieutenants? Is that what the second inmand is called¡­ I don''t know.

    "Stop looking at me and rearrange your formation. It looks like shit," I say before flying away.

    I could''ve split the rain clouds if I wanted with my skill, but I like the rain. It was peaceful. I even liked thunderstorms, lightning storms, hurricanes¡­ Everything. All of it is just peaceful.

    A few minutes after I arrived back at my castle, the rain began to pour, so I decided to kick back and rx with only Treyni and Homura as they had a day off today.

    Aika was still training some of her students in such a stressful situation, and Kumo was doing her usual strategic thinking while working with Yin. She informed her of everything she knew about the enemy, so Kumo had a lot to work with.

    "Did they leave already?" I ask Homura.

    "You mean Luna and Freya?" Homura asks as she strokes my hair gently with her hands.

    "Yeah,"

    "Yep. They left a few minutes ago with Reyna and her friends¡­ But I honestly don''t trust them¡­ That''s why I ordered a few maids to shadow over them just in case, you know,"

    "Oh, thanks for doing that,"

    "No problem," Homura says before taking another sip of beer from her cup on the nightstand.

    Treyni, on the other hand, was ying with Flora, who seemed to be a genius in magic like Freya and¡­ maybe Luna. But I''m pretty sure she''s just a well-rounded fighter who''sfortable in closebat and long-distance.<sub> </sub>

    The maids informed me that she is way ahead in proficiency with a scythepared to Freya, who seems to be still learning the basics.

    But, Luna still hasn''t acquired [Partial Mastery], which I shouldn''t be disappointed by due to how long it usually takes to achieve.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Homura]

    [Race: 6 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 81/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 250/250]

    [Strength: 120 (+25)]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 300 (+25)]

    [Speed: 120 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Spectral Wisp Magic] [Greater Body Enhancement] [Feral ws] [Fire Immunity] [Concentration] [Enhanced Feral Regeneration] [Enhanced Feral Senses] [Summon: Fire Ghost] [Summon: 1 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Equipment: [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Body Modification: [Ring of Wisps: 3]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Chiefs Daughter] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2618 / 20000)]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Treyni]

    [Race: Mother Nature]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 142/150]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 900/900 SP: 100/100]

    [Strength: 60]

    [Defense: 60]

    [Magic: 450]

    [Speed: 80]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Jungle Magic] [Ancient Forest Magic] [Mother Nature''s Kindness] [Sr Beam] [Domain of Mother Nature] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [Summon: Elite Dryad] [Summon: Elite Trent] [Summon: Hydra Chomper] [Forbidden Magic: Chloris]

    [Mastered Weapons: [nts]

    [Titles: [Mother Nature] [Queen of the Dryads] [Servant]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Flora]

    [Race: Cursed Nature Dryad]

    [Status: Extremely Happy]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 300/500 MP: 800/800 SP: 300/500]

    [Strength: 70]

    [Defense: 70]

    [Magic: 400]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [ck Jungle Magic] [Ancient Forest Magic] [Domain of the Fallen Haven] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [ck Vine Creation] [ck Vine Maniption] [Cursed Roots of the Ent Creation] [Cursed Roots of the Ent Maniption] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Starving Fruit Creation]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Blood]

    [Titles: [Third Horseman of the Apocalypse]

    ¡­

    Oh, my wives are close to evolving once again. Probably after this war, they will evolve, and Flora is quite a unique being. She has cursed blood, which I have no idea what the effects are¡­ I''ll just [Inspect] itter.

    But besides that, she''s powerful. Her skills are unique, and she''s even the third horseman of the apocalypse like Zehar, who is the first.

    And if I had to guess¡­ Zehar represents death. And my cute little Flora represents famine due to thatst skill that stood out the most.

    "[Starving Fruit Creation] huh? Interesting..."

 Chapter 263 New Pajamas And Raising Morale

    Oh, my wives are close to evolving once again. Probably after this war, they will evolve, and Flora is quite a unique being. She has cursed blood, which I have no idea what the effects are¡­ I''ll just [Inspect] itter.

    But besides that, she''s powerful. Her skills are unique, and she''s even the third horseman of the apocalypse like Zehar, who is the first.

    And if I had to guess¡­ Zehar represents death. And my cute little Flora represents famine due to thatst skill that stood out the most.

    "[Starving Fruit Creation] huh? Interesting..."

    "Is that one of Flora''s skills?" Treyni asks after hearing me mutter to myself.

    "Oh, yeah¡­ Lemme [Inspect] it actually,"

    [Starving Fruit Creation]

    [A skill that allows you to create lush and bright looking fruit which could make even the most refined connoisseurs drool over, but its looks are deceiving as the fruit isced with a toxin that causes extreme hunger. Only the Horseman of Famine from The Four Horseman of the Apocolypse can wield this skill]

    "The Four Horseman of the Apocolypse¡­" I mutter.

    Four legendary beings riding on horses andbined create the Four Horseman of the Apocolypse. Each horseman represents a punishment by god such as famine, death, conquest, and war¡­

    I never studied Christianity as I was a hard-core atheist¡­ I mean, even after praying to god. My life was still a living hell¡­ So why should I grasp onto something that I don''t even know exists¡­

    But of course, religion is all about belief which I, of course, followed in the beginning, but thoughts began to gue my mind not long after.

    Why do I still have to live like this? I''m going to hell anyway due to me killing my parents, so even if I believe in god, will he forgive my sins¡­ And that''s how I let go of this escapism called religion and decided to work on myself.

    After that, life began to get much better. No negative thoughts bounced around in my mind, and life was going well¡­ but of course, I died a few yearster.

    "How the hell do I keep going on such tangents," I mutter before burying my face into Homura''s thighs.

    "So cute," Homura mutters.

    "So, how was it?" Treyni asks.

    "It''s an OP skill, but make sure she doesn''t give any of the fruit she produces to anybody," I say before feeling my mind drift away.

    "Okay, we''ll have a good rest,"

    "Mhm,"

    ¡­

    [Day 88]

    A dull morning passed as nothing happened besides a constant downpour of rain, which I assumed was the cause of Autumn slowly approaching.

    Dry brown and orange leaves were falling off the trees, and upon losing grip of their flimsy brown branches, they slowly drifted off into the streets of my kingdom, where they then changed into a crinkly and crunchy brown leaf.

    Plus, the air was chilly when I took my first refreshing step out of my castle, I immediately went back in and changed into morefy clothing.

    "I want a onesie," I mutter.

    I didn''t know why, but the sudden urge to be wrapped in a constant nket was the only thing I could think of¡­ So I, of course, got Aimi to do it while also having a small chat with her.

    I was currently waiting for Kumo to finish nning our next step because when I tried to offer her some help, she told me to go away and let her focus, so I, of course, had to listen to her wishes.

    Reluctantly, of course, as I haven''t had any time to spend with her... It made me quite sad.

    On the other hand, Aika seemed more focused on training Hades and her disciples than hanging out with me, so that was another reason for my depressive mood.

    "So, when do you think this will be done by?" I asked Aimi, who sat across from her wooden desk.

    "I canplete it right now if you would like. It''s not like it''s infused with magic or enchanted with anything, so it''s doable," Aimi responds before sitting up from her chair.

    And then slowly, she lifted her hands like a puppeteer and began to wave her hands in the air.

    Any average person would''ve called her crazy, but from what my enhanced senses saw, she was creating such a masterpiece that even the best tailors in my previous life couldn''tpare.

    Each stroke in the air weaved together an almost invisible piece of string which then wove together with another one and then another and another.

    A ck and white onesie began to form, and I couldn''t help but be entranced with the almost dance-like movements that Aimi presented before me.

    "Here you go. And it''s free of charge, your highness," Aimi says before cing the onesie neatly in my arms and bowing deeply.

    "That was quite a spectacle," I mutter before immediately stripping and putting on the onesie, which looked like a penguin.

    Aimi already had a husband, so it didn''t matter...

    After putting on the oversized onesie, I immediately noticed how soft it was. Almost like clouds had wrapped around me and gave me a warm hug. It was so much better than my nightgown at home, so I decided to order another nightgown that I could wear some other time.

    And after another minute, she had created my nightgown, and it fit perfectly, so I removed it, and Aimi got one of her assistants to bring it back to my castle as I had onest thing to do before going back.

    Leaving Aimi''s store, I was suddenly met by a torrential downpour of rain that didn''t let up.

    Everybody had taken shelter in their lovely warm homes, but a gloomy aura could be felt radiating from the very front of my kingdom where the wall was¡­ And I already knew why that was happening.

    *p* *p* *p*

    As I slowly descended to the ground, I noticed a roof made of stone coated therge army, and food was being distributed. It consisted of some dried meat, fruits, and water that came in a wooden cup.

    The morale was low due to them being cramped in such a tight space, the nipping cold from the high winds, and then blowing rain which began to bite at the edges of the army.

    "We greet your highness," All themanders say after running up to me and kneeling on one knee.

    "Rise¡­ Now, what should we do about this," I mutter after gesturing for themanders to stand up.

    They immediately followed my order before ncing at the army behind them, which wasn''t doing so well.

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly, thousands of tiny white wisps of fire began to sprout from the ground like blooming flowers, heating the cold and depressed soldiers who seemed to be at their breaking point.

    Warmth began to spread along the air like a celestial being was weaving fire into the atmosphere itself, evaporating the rain upon contact and turning the broken morale into a slowly rising one.

    "ALL HAIL THE QUEEN!" Everybody shouted in unison, causing me to crack a smile.

    "BRING ALCOHOL!" I shout, calling for the assistants who were currently bringing out food for the soldiers.

    And without speaking a word, they nodded their heads before bowing and leaving, all the while everybody else shouted in excitement.

    "W-wow¡­ That was awesome," Owen stutters, eyes widened, and a shocked smile stered all over his face.

    I didn''t respond and just increased the intensity of the wisps slightly just in case I missed any spots.

    "Your highness, are you okay? That must''ve taken up quite a bit of mana," Olivia asks, clearly worried about me.

    "Yeah, I''m fine. I didn''t even feel arge quantity of mana be ripped from me," I mutter while ncing at Olivia, who stepped beside me.

    Hmmmmm¡­ She''s be less cocky¡­ Before, she seemed a tad arrogant, but I guess that war put her in her ce¡­ But I think it was for the best of her.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Owen]

    [Race: Freezing Fire Beastman]

    [Status: Suprised]

    [Level: 86/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 600/600 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 175]

    [Defense: 110]

    [Magic: 200]

    [Speed: 175]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Beastman''s Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Frozen Fire Magic] [Frozen Fire Body Enhancement] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Boost] [Critical Strike] [Snow Body] [Summon: Tundra Wolf]

    [Body Modification: [Frozen Wolfs Eyes]

    [Soul Equipment: [Frozen Fire: Toketsu]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Sword (Partial)]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Tundra Wolves]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Olivia]

    [Race: Dryad]

    [Status: Worried]

    [Level: 71/100]

    [HP: 400/400 MP: 700/700 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 50]

    [Defense: 50]

    [Magic: 350]

    [Speed: 50]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Sr Beam] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [Thorny Vine Creation] [Vine Enhancement] [nt Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Forest Magic]

    [Titles: [Blessed by Mother Nature]

    ¡­

    "Oh yeah, I forgot Mother Nature blessed you¡­ How did that happen?" I ask the beautiful dryad next to me.

    After hearing me, Olivia seemed a bit shocked, but it was soon wiped from her face as she probably realized I had [Inspect].

    "I-I honestly don''t know¡­."

    "What do you mean you don''t know?"

    "I-It''s just as it sounds¡­ I don''t know why Mother Nature blessed me," She responds.

 Chapter 264 Foreign Assassins Vs The Shadow Corps (1)

    "Oh yeah, I forgot Mother Nature blessed you¡­ How did that happen?" I ask the beautiful dryad next to me.

    After hearing me, Olivia seemed a bit shocked, but it was soon wiped from her face as she probably realized I had [Inspect].

    "I-I honestly don''t know¡­."

    "What do you mean you don''t know?"

    "I-It''s just as it sounds¡­ I don''t know," She responds.

    "So¡­ were you born with it? Or did you somehow encounter Treyni before?"

    "I-I wasn''t born with it, but I don''t remember encountering Miss Mother Nature before," Olivia responds, lowering her head in disappointment.

    I mean, I''m not that interested anyway but whatever. I can ask Treyniter as this is the first time I''ve ever seen somebody be blessed by her before.

    After shrugging to myself, I then diverted the conversation in another direction as Olivia seemed to get more depressed by the minute.

    Mymanders had multiple questions which weren''t that significant, but of course, I answered them. And this happened while the assistants brought out barrels of wine and beer, and as I was the queen, I obtained the first ss of wine.

    I love beer, but I''m sick of it. Especially when I look back on that one night with Reyna and her friends¡­ I got wasted entirely, so I guess I''ll have a few sses of wine.

    ¡­

    (Unknown POV)

    Huff Fooooo Huff Foooooo

    My breathing was sporadic as I watched therge army from the shadows of the massive trees right next to it.

    There were a few beings there that I knew I couldn''t handle, but the one smack dab in the center¡­ was a monster¡ªthe true epitome of a beast. If you imagine a nightmare, the thing in front of me is probably what you''d imagine.

    And even though it''s just a dark silhouette with two glowing red eyes, I could immediately tell that it was a woman.

    It''s race unknown. But, it did haverge rigid horns, which were entirely enveloped by the rest of its demonic silhouette¡­ So somebody of the demon race.

    But it didn''t seem very careful right now. It was even drinking alcohol despite it knowing that war was slowly approaching.

    Were they that confident in their abilities, or are they just arrogant¡­ Probably thedder as they''re monsters.

    Monsters look down on everybody, so I wouldn''t be surprised if thetter were the answer.

    This might be the only chance I can get through¡­ Should I take it? It''s wholly hammered as of now, but for some reason, it gives off an aura that tries to tell me that, "If you move¡­ You''ll die."

    Just thinking about it sent shivers down my spine, causing my erratic and uneven breathing. Completely unfit for an Assassin Commander.

    My subordinates were right next to me, but they didn''t help me feel any safer.

    I have to be intelligent about this situation¡­

    I give the signal to retreat, which my subordinates immediately follow. And as we maneuvered across therge tree branches, I nced back for just a second.

    It saw us. I swear it saw us for just a split second before turning its head away and returning to its drunken state.

    Thank you, Spirit of Light, for protecting me and granting me good judgment.

    ¡­

    After retreating into the very edge of the [Forest of Poison] where it bordered between trees and a blood-soakednd, we caught our breath as it seemed I wasn''t the only one feeling the pressuring effects of that monster.

    "Commander. This isn''t a good idea. We don''t even have the full corps here right now," Number 8 speaks up first, and everybody else nods in agreement.

    They usually would faithfully follow and wait for my orders, but it seems their heightened senses were screaming at them.

    "No, let''s think carefully at the possibilities. We have a 3% chance at taking that monster''s head if we all follow the n I just made up," Number 2 says.

    Number 2 is my right-hand man and primarily formtes every n for each mission we do. On the other hand, I am supposed to make the proper judgment and help execute the n Number 2 creates.

    "Then exin," I say just before thoroughly calming my breathing.<sub> </sub>

    "This will require everybody here besides the Commander, otherwise Number 1 to do die. But that still will result in a 3% chance of seeding," Number 2 exins, but I already expected this.

    "Article 3 of the Assassination Contract. Complete the mission no matter the cost," I say and expected a retaliation or pretty much anything to get them to stop themselves from sacrificing their lives.

    Silence befell our group, but the air didn''t seem heavy. Instead, below the ck cloth masks, we were wearing, I could feel them smiling. And it wasn''t a fake smile to mask their real emotions but a genuine, respectable smile.

    "Hahhhhh¡­ It seems we are doing it. Okay, Number 2, tell us the rest," I said before Number 2 exined the rest of the n.

    After a few minutes, Number 2 had finished exining the rest of the n, but it seemed almost impossible. The 3% chance of seeding was created by different sequences with less than a 5% chance of seeding.

    "I guess we have no choice¡­ Alright, guys, are you ready?" I asked the group, who seemed to be still smiling.

    "It was nice working with you,mander-"

    But just before everybody could finish theirst words, an explosion of bloodlust could be felt from behind all of us.

    After immediately ducking down, I nced up to try and see who our attacker was, but all I could see was a metal dagger directed right in between my eyes.

    Tup Tup Tup

    I jumped back just in time to avoid the dagger from going all the way into my head, but a scratch was still visible, and it stung greatly.

    "How many have we lost," I asked Number 2, who regrouped with some of the others right beside me.

    "3 out of the 12," He responds as we all slip into the shadows beneath us, and I give the signal to split up and meet at the usual rendezvous whenever they can.

    How the hell did they find us? I was sure I used [The Potion of Scent Obscuration] and [The Potion of Camaflouge].

    [The Potion of Scent Obscuration] is supposed to leave no trail of your scent while simultaneously suppressing the smell on your body. And [The Potion of Camaflouge] is supposed to make it impossible for anybody to see you¡­ so how? How did we end up like this?

    We assassins were ambushed?! Bullshit!?

    I continued to curse internally as I escaped through the shadows. Weaving between trees, roots, and shrubs along the ground.

    My mana and stamina quickly ran out as I was going so fast inside the shadows that you would only detect a blur if you saw me.

    And after a few more minutes, I had arrived at the edge of the [Blood Swamp].

    I knew this would work as since they couldn''t see us, they had to be using some other sense to detect us¡­ which I immediately thought of smell.

    We are using [The Potion of Scent Obsucration], but all it does is leave no trail while suppressing our scent. Not wholly getting rid of it, so that split second was something they must''ve caught upon.

    We make no noise when we move ornd on something, so that can''t be it. We are invisible to the naked eye. I doubt they can taste us. And they haven''t touched us, so they can''t apply a tracking skill¡­ So that only left that tiny bit of scent.

    And if they are going off that tiny bit of scent, they must be part of the Beastman Race. And the Beastman Race has an insane nose, so that means if they enter a ce with such a putrid smell as the [Blood Swamp], they won''t be able to track me anymore.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ *gulp* I think I escaped," I mutter before resting on a rock.

    But I couldn''t stay like this for long as I would be dead meat if my body cooled down, and there''s still the slim chance that they are using something else to track me.

    And after a few minutes of rest, I got up from my seated position and immediately began my quick trip to the rendezvous point, which was at the Ruins of the Uxtan Kingdom.

    A kingdom that used to thrive, but that was only due to how corrupted it was. But there was no saving it no matter how many impurities you cut away¡­ As the most significant contaminant was the king itself.

    SHING

    But just as I was about to leave the basic bitch forest, a small amount of killing intent was directed right at the back of my head and right at my heart.

    So without hesitation and without looking back, I pulled my arms around and blocked both daggers with my own daggers.

    ng

    The vibration rang through my entire body, and it felt as if I had been smashed on the head with a metal pole.

    "Tsk¡­ Annoying," I hear a female voice say as I quickly slip into the shadows.

 Chapter 265 Foreign Assassins Vs The Shadow Corps (2)

    SHING

    But just as I was about to leave the basic bitch forest, a small amount of killing intent was directed right at the back of my head and right at my heart.

    So without hesitation and without looking back, I pulled my arms around and blocked both daggers with my daggers.

    ng

    The vibration rang through my entire body. It felt as if I had been smashed on the head with a metal pole.

    "Tsk¡­ Annoying," I hear a female voice say as I quickly slip into the shadows.

    But just as I entered the shadows, I felt my body freeze as if every muscle in my body tensed, causing me to sink even farther into the shadows.

    This was the only risk of using what people call the "all-powerful" [Shadow Magic]... You can drown in it just like water.

    Your throat fills with a thick substance that leaks down into your lungs. Your breathing, which had already been stifled, was now sporadic, and the feeling of it entering your lungs was nothing like drowning in water.

    You can''t feel water entering your lungs when you drown, but with shadows, it''s as if you can feel every inch of your insides being coated in the thick substance.

    But even though we''re trained to resist this feeling, I couldn''t help but panic as we were taught to escape quickly... But as I couldn''t move a muscle, I just sank¡­ And sank¡­ And sank even more.

    SPLASH

    "*gasp*,"

    I gasped for air as I felt my body be dragged out of the shadow, and a cool breeze hit my face.

    "Not yet¡­" I hear a relentless yet cheerful voice whisper into my ear.

    Now that I could move, I dashed forward without even trying to see what the voice came from. And as I did this, I coughed up the ck liquid, which turned into ck mist upon hitting the setting sun before me.

    SHING

    I already knew it. I already knew that I would die from just the extreme bloodlust practically licking the back of my neck.

    But it was strangely a beautiful moment. I would''ve shed a tear if my head wasn''t sent flying.

    The one thing I managed to squeeze out at the veryst moment was,

    "Pretty," I muttered as the world turned upside down and the golden horizon mixed with the setting sun, making it seem like nothing else mattered besides this one moment.

    As if my life was meant to peak at this very moment and then die, grasping onto the happiest and most refreshing moment of my life.

    Thud

    ¡­

    (Yin POV)

    "How annoying¡­ I wanted to torture her a bit for some information, but when I saw her run like a coward, I couldn''t help but want to kill her," I mutter before activating [Grand Shadow Magic] once again.

    I allowed the human''s corpse and blood to sink into my shadow before turning around and making my way back.

    A smile was stered on my face after seeing her horrified expression as I dragged her out of my shadow.

    Drowning in a shadow isn''t a pleasant experience, and it can happen quite often. But I got the idea from Mistress, who forcibly kept her subordinates underwater when training the Water Corps and brought them to the brink of drowning.

    Though it was just enough for their lungs to fill with water before getting dragged out, I thought I could use this idea as my subordinates in the beginning drowned in their shadows quite a lot upon receiving [Shadow Magic].

    "But [Grand Shadow Magic] is superior,"

    After a few more seconds, I found a small group of my subordinates who cornered the rest of the assassins, which consisted of 11 humans¡­

    As I didn''t have [Telepathy], I couldn''t contact the other members of my corp, but just me was enough.

    "Everyone, go back into the shadows!" One of the assassins shouted but from my own shadow sprouted what seemed to be 11 tree branches.

    Each tree branch connected my shadow with theirs, and it began to devour the 11.

    As the exhausted assassins sunk into their own shadows, they realized they couldn''t move at all, so all everybody present could see were their bloodshot and widened eyes slowly plunging into the darkness below them¡­ never to be seen again.

    "Maybe I''ll get a reward this time for taking down such strong enemies," I mutter, sticking my nose into the air.

    "Commander, you should''ve left some alive," An elven woman from my corps speaks up, disappointed in me as I''ve done this many times before.

    "Nope, this time, I saved some," I respond before snapping my fingers and dropping my daggers into my shadow.

    Swoop

    The branches which extended from 11 lonesome shadows disappeared while coughing up one barely alive human who my subordinates immediately restrained within seconds.

    "AHHHHH! AHHHHH! HUFF HUFF HUFF,"

    The assassin began to scream before coughing up ck liquid, which immediately turned to mist upon hitting the slim bit of sunlight.<sub> </sub>

    "Okay, I''m going to ask you a few questions," I mutter with a joyous smile.

    "M-Monster,"

    ¡­

    "*sigh*... He won''t talk¡­ I''m pretty sure Mistress can read minds, so I''ll bring him to her," I mutter before throwing the disfigured man over my shoulder.

    I also need to get him healed before he bleeds to death.

    "Kill ''e¡­ Lease kill ''e," The man muttered with his missing lips, so the words that faintly flowed from his mouth were messed up.

    "Shut up," I mutter before wrapping his mouth in shadows.

    "Wait, Commander, before you leave, I must tell you something," A Shadow Siren from my corps says just as I was about to sink into the shadow below me.

    "What?"

    "[Shadow Magic] evolved into [Grand Shadow Magic],"

    "What?" I respond, my jaw dropping in shock as I thought it''d take a bit longer for them to reach [Grand Shadow Magic] because not only do you need to max out the level of [Shadow Magic], but your control over it must be extremely high.

    "Yes, so may I have a duel with you to decide who themander is," The Shadow Siren says with a cocky smile.

    "I knew this would happen, but of course, I ept your challenge-"

    "Wait, mine also just evolved as well,"

    "Mine too,"

    "Same,"

    "Yeah, mine as well,"

    Five of my subordinates reached [Grand Shadow Magic], and as I didn''t want to turn down their duels, but I also had to get back to Mistress quickly, I came up with the grand idea to fight all of them at once.

    "1 v 5,"

    They were unhappy and thought I was looking down on them¡­ and I was¡­ As they weren''t worth fighting in the first ce.

    And just like I thought, after only a few seconds of our little spar, Ipletely dominated them but decided not to y around as I needed to get back to Mistress as quick as possible.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ SHIT! WHY CAN''T I BEAT YOU! WE BOTH HAVE THE SAME SKILL!" The same Shadow Siren from before shouts before coughing up another mouthful of blood.

    "Bring him with us. We''re going back,"

    "HEY! DON''T IGNORE ME! THAT''S RIGHT! YOU MUST''VE CHEATED! WE''LL DO THIS AGAIN IN FRONT OF THE QUEEN, AND I SWEAR I''LL KILL YOU!"

    After rolling my eyes, I sink into the night.

    ¡­

    "Mistress, I''m back," I say before kneeling on one knee in front of her in her massive and grandeur throne room.

    I tossed the restrained human to the side, and Mistress immediately got the gist, so she healed it with her warm andforting white fire.

    My shadows began to disintegrate from the fire, and no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t wrap my shadows around the human again.

    As the human saw a chance to escape, he flexed his leg muscles, ready to dash away, but a sudden pressure and bloodlust leagues above mine was released, and it coated the room like a thick invisible fog.

    "I-I''m pleased to see your bloodlust has increased once again,"

    But just as I said that, the pressure and bloodlust increased tenfold, and Mistress''s blood-red eyes began to glow menacingly.

    My breathing stifled, and it seemed as if all the training I had undergone to resist Mistress''s bloodlust had gone to waste.

    My muscles tensed up, and I just barely managed to swallow a drop of saliva. I couldn''t help but lower my head to ease the throbbing pain in my chest and lower diaphragm.

    Click Click Click

    The sound of heels clicked against the newly refurbished gray and white marble below, but just as I was about to raise my head, a pair of ck heels appeared before me.

    "Lick," I hear a cold merciless voice say, one that I wouldn''t forget.

    My body shivered in fear, and just as I was about to raise my head once again, I felt something hard press down on the back of my neck, pushing my face into the floor.

    "What did I say?"

    Despite me almost begging for my mouth to move, only a squeak came out.

    "Huh? Repeat it,"

 Chapter 266 Lots Of Information

    Click Click Click

    The sound of heels clicked against the newly refurbished gray and white marble below, but just as I was about to raise my head, a pair of ck heels appeared before me.

    "Lick," I hear a cold merciless voice say, one that I wouldn''t forget.

    My body shivered in fear, and just as I was about to raise my head once again, I felt something hard press down on the back of my neck, pushing my face into the floor.

    "What did I say?"

    Despite me almost begging for my mouth to move, only a squeak came out.

    "Huh? Repeat it,"

    Without myself even realizing it, I had entered a kowtow position with Mistress''s heel pressing against the back of my head.

    My face smothered into the floor, and even if I wanted to, I couldn''t speak up. Even if Mistress removed her heel, I wouldn''t be able to speak.

    "And you¡­ Come here,"

    "M-me?" I hear the human, which I had restrained barely squeeze out.

    "Yeah, who else,"

    But just as he moved forward, his mouth suddenly opened, and blood poured from it. His eyes peeled back, and foam even began to rise from his throat after all the blood had poured out.

    "Tch¡­ Poison," I heard Mistress say, but I was confused.

    I swear I checked his mouth for poison, but I didn''t see anything. So the only possible use is that he bit his tongue?

    But as I couldn''t turn my head, trying to conclude was impossible¡­ Plus, I needed to focus on making Mistress less angry.

    "Why the hell did you intercept their retreat?" Mistress asked, lifting her heel from the back of my head and lowering her bloodlust.

    I didn''t have any time to think, so I just answered with my honest thoughts.

    "T-they were nning on attacking Mistress¡­,"

    "They weren''t,"

    "But I heard th-"

    Before I could finish my sentence, Mistress mmed her heel into the back of my neck where my cor was.

    The pressure from her leg was enough to dent the cor and press my neck on the other side of it, causing me to choke.

    I had no choice but to reach out my arms and cling for her other heel, begging for forgiveness.

    "I-I''m sorry,"

    "Arpious, that''s enough. Stop taking your anger out on Yin," I hear a familiar voice say and decided to cling onto it as my only hope.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    "Arpious, that''s enough. Stop taking your anger out on Yin," Homura says, entering the room.

    It seems she''s already figured it out¡­ Multiple assassins have infiltrated the mountain and are spying on our every move.

    "Ava, take your corps and wipe out the assassins. From what I can tell, you don''t even need the rest of your corps to kill them but take them just in case," I say to Ava, who just appeared in front of me.

    But just for extra insurance, I had Alexa join the group.

    "Okay, now you can take your heel off Yin. Your source of anger will be gone in a few minutes¡­" Homura says, trying to ease me still.

    "That''s not the only thing I''m angry about but the fact that there are traitors within the kingdom. I heard this guy think about it," I respond, ring at the corpse to the side of Yin.

    [Grand Mind Magic] is a cheat¡­

    "Really? Do you know who the traitors are?" Homura asks.

    "Nope, but they''ll reveal themselves soon," I mutter with a sadistic smile slowly growing on my face.

    ¡­

    [Day 89]

    I woke up in the morning in my nice and cozy onesie, which seemed to have attracted my wives towards me like a ma.

    "So soft," Aika mutters as she rubs her cheek against my arm.

    After stroking Aika''s hair for quite a while, I hopped out of bed and had an early breakfast. I even went on a morning hunt by myself, which was quite refreshing.

    "Arpious, did you seriously go hunting in your onesie?" As I step back into the throne room, Kumo asks where I see my wives having an excellent breakfast together.

    "Yeah¡­ Do you think these stains wille out?" I respond to Kumo but then look at the maid beside me.

    She had an expression that masked her overflowing annoyance as the amount of work she already had kept piling up¡­ And I just added some more.

    "*sigh*... If that is what Mistress wants," The maid responds, not even trying to hide her discontent.<sub> </sub>

    "Sorry," I mutter, rubbing the back of my head.

    I felt a bit bad for my maids, who worked hard all the time on top of the continuous stress of a chain made from seemingly endless wars.

    "I''ll make sure to give you all a break once the war is over," I respond, patting the maid on the back as I changed in the middle of the throne room into my casual set of clothes.

    Oversized long-sleeved shirt, sweatpants, and some slides, which Aimi gifted me a few days prior.

    "Oh yeah, my n is almostplete! I''ll tell you at lunch!" Kumo shouts with a wide smile.

    How sly¡­

    ¡­

    "So, what''s the n?" I ask Kumo before scarfing down a long tender piece of meat that my chefs had prepared for lunch.

    "First-"

    BAM

    I knew it.

    Kumo''s strange shouting and raised tone from before were used as bait to try and lure any spies within our castle. It was very easy to fall for¡­ And the proof was right in front of us.

    A few maids were restrained by Kumo''srge spider legs, which had sprouted from the walls, ceiling, and floor.

    The other maids present immediately knew what happened and reached into their throats, pulling out small green pills used tomit suicide.

    And just as the assassins tried to bite down on their tongues, Kumo intercepted their bite with spider legs that sprouted from the already existing long ck spider legs.

    "Can I do the torture?" I asked Kumo, who just shrugged nonchntly.

    I''ll take that as a yes¡­

    Slowly, I began to extract information from the now weak-willed spies as I had crushed any hopes and dreams of them escaping. And I made sure that was imnted directly into their minds.

    "P-please kill me," The female human who was disguised as an elf begs.

    To be honest, I immensely enjoyed this as the humans were beautiful, and tearing them apart only filled me with endorphins, granting me a natural high for my hard work.

    "Wait, wait, wait¡­ I wanted more pets¡­ I wanted some which I could relieve some stress on¡­ So I think you girls will do nicely¡­ Also, how did you mask your human smell?" I asked onest question to the humans, who shivered in fear.

    After my base senses had increased, I noticed that each race had a particr smell unique to them. But as it was very subtle, nobody would''ve smelled it, even with my godly senses from before I could barely notice it.

    "W-we used a potion called the [Masking Potion]," One of the humans responds without any hesitation.

    "Oh, where can I get one?"

    "Y-you have to buy it from the Empire of Alchemy,"

    "And where is that?"

    "I-I don''t know. I''M JUST A SPY! PLEASE HAVE MERCY!" The human shouts while her face begins to melt into agony.

    Tuck

    I stuck my fingernail into her thigh, producing another scream that made the other humans much more obedient.

    "Is that it?" I ask, and to no surprise, the humans violently nodded their heads up and down.

    Now that I have six more pets, I wanted to try something I thought of a few days ago. I originally intended to do it with Yin, Ava, and Alexa, but as they''re perfect fighters, I didn''t want to keep them in my castle forever.

    "What''s that smile for?" Kumo asks after seeing my almost childish eyes.

    It looked as if I was a kid in a candy store or a kid who could obtain anything they desired with just the press of a button.

    "We have dyed, right?" I ask the maid across from the room.

    "Yes, Mistress¡­ Would you like me to get some?" She responds.

    After nodding my head, the maid bowed and left the room to obtain all the dye we had in the castle.

    p "All of you, strip," I order the frightened humans below me.</anda>

    The humans didn''t reply but just continued to shiver in fear.

    Tup Tup Tup

    "Oh, that was fast,"

    Four maids came into the throne room, carrying wooden crates filled to the brim with liquidized dye.

    "Now strip," I repeat once more but release my bloodlust this time, causing them to follow my orders immediately.

    The humans in front of me were pretty beautiful. Hourss-like figures and all of them had brownish-ck hair after I washed the blond coloring away with [Grand Water Magic].

    They seemed to be in their early twenties, but after I scared them so badly and caused so many injuries all over them, their age seemed to be in their mid-twenties now¡­ Any more, and they''d look ten years older.

 Chapter 267 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (1)

    Tup Tup Tup

    "Oh, that was fast,"

    Four maids came into the throne room, carrying wooden crates filled to the brim with liquidized dye.

    "Now strip," I repeat once more but release my bloodlust this time, causing them to follow my orders immediately.

    The humans in front of me were pretty beautiful. Hourss-like figures and all of them had brownish-ck hair after I washed the blond coloring away with [Grand Water Magic].

    From an outsider, this seemed over the top for a spy, but if they wanted to match all of the other maids in my castle, this was the bare minimum.

    They seemed to be in their early twenties, but after I scared them so badly and caused so many injuries all over them, their age seemed to be in their mid-twenties now¡­ Any more, and they''d look ten years older.

    "Okay, now hand me some of the dye," I ordered my maids, who immediately followed my orders.

    ¡­

    Swoosh Splish Swoosh Splish

    "Finally," I mutter, slightly exhausted as I didn''t know how artistically incapable I am.

    What I wanted to do with the dye and the human''s naked bodies were turn them into quote-on-quote "animals." I created spots like a leopard with tan and yellow dye, ck and white dye to create the zebra''s stripes, and some brown dye to make them look like deer.

    But they were pretty sloppy and didn''t turn precisely how I envisioned it¡­ due to how badly I suck at art.

    "Maybe you should''ve got a real artist," Kumo chuckles but was still slightly impressed at what I had done.

    Not the art part but the idea.

    "I''ve never seen these animals before, but they look quite cool¡­ So are you going to make them act like an animal?" Homura asks.

    "Nah, that''s fucking weird¡­." I respond with a slight re directed at my wives.

    Of course, they''d chuckle right back.

    After I inspected their bodies onest time to make sure I didn''t miss a spot besides their hair I left untouched, I went over to my throne.

    "Okay, youe here, and then you here. You here. You here¡­ And probably you here¡­ And finally¡­ You here," I say, ordering my newly acquired pets to set themselves in positions around my throne.

    One was my footrest, one was to the side of my throne, supporting my head as I leaned back, and the others were either fanning me or providing me with refreshments.

    "Nice!" I mutter, excited at a new taskpleted.

    "Okay, well, if you want, I can tell you the n now if you want?" Kumo asks as she knows I''ve been curious all this time.

    "Please do," I respond with a smile while one of my pets, painted as a zebra, feeds me some fruit.

    "Lemme get a throne as well if you''re doing this. I want to rx in luxury as well," Kumo adds before sitting down at the now clean lunch table.

    "Do whatever you want," I respond before leaning in to listen intently.

    ¡­

    "Hmmmmm¡­ That''s quite a good n¡­." I mutter to myself after reviewing over it in my head.

    It was currentlyte in the afternoon, and I was hunting once again in the Waterfall Hills to blow off some of the stress created by the uing war.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Predator of Devils]

    [Status: Stressed]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 4/150]

    [HP: 1200/1200 MP: 981/1000 SP: 995/1000]

    [Strength: 300(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 250 (+5)]

    [Magic: 250 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 300(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Click to Reveal]

    [Body Modification: [Click to Reveal]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]<sub> </sub>

    [Soul Equipment: [Click to Reveal]

    [Equipment: [Click to Reveal]

    [Titles: [Click to Reveal]

    ¡­

    "Also, damn, is it hard to level up with this new evolution. I''ve killed the entire poption here, and I''ve only obtained a level or two," I mutter while punching a slime into oblivion with my newly acquired stats.

    "Huh? This one didn''t even give me XP¡­."

    Still slightly frustrated, I went hunting for another hour until one of my maids called me for dinner, where I ate with some of my children, such as Flora and Zehar.

    Hades was out following Kumo''s n, getting ready to make a big entrance so he could acquire eyes of admiration from the soldiers who seem to have more spirit than him.

    He didn''t seem so excited about leading the soldiers and instead requested for himself to be on the frontlines, battling with his newly-acquired army of undead.

    But, after Kumo said a few words to him, which I am still unaware of, his spirit shot up, and even though he tried to hide it from me whenever I ran into him in the castle, I could tell he was now excited.

    He finally realized the importance of this war, not only to the kingdom but also to himself.

    ¡­

    [Day 90]

    I woke up today a bit stiff but heard some great news from my maids, who are always up to date on the information running through my kingdom.

    Apparently, with Kumo''s ns, the first batch of soldiers, consisting of the first and second army, has already wiped out a few towns on the outskirts of the Kingdom of Fire.

    These were crucial to the n because we needed a ce to set up base and make a control tower.

    Running information from my kingdom to the battlefield is almost impossible as, by the time the orders get there, the armies would''ve already been wiped out.

    Even if Hades is leading them, that doesn''t mean our siege is automatically victorious. We don''t know who, how powerful, or how many high-tier humans there are.

    Who knows, there might be one double the power that I have right now¡­ And if there is, we''d all be dead, so we can only hope for the best.

    "Why can''t you use Yin to send orders and back?" Zehar asks.

    He was sitting on a lone wooden chair in the throne room, not doing anything besideszing around.

    "I can''t use her since all my corps, including her, are helping sweep the mountain of any infiltrators¡­ Also, shouldn''t you be training or something?"

    "If you get toze around, I get toze around," Zehar responds with a smirk.

    This kid¡­

    "I''m notzing around,"

    "Seriously, mother¡­ You''re the only one not doing anything. Auntie Aika is training her students, Auntie Kumo is on the front lines, ready to change the n if needed, Auntie Homura is searching for the traitor within the kingdom, and finally, Auntie Treyni is taking care of Flora," Zehar exins.

    It almost felt like Zehar''s words were a spear stabbing straight through my heart.

    "*sigh*... Fine, I guess I''ll raise the morale¡­ Not like they need it," Iin, getting up from myfortable throne and walking out the front door.

    ¡­

    "Greetings, your highness. Is there a reason for your visit today?" Owen asks, getting on one knee and lowering his head.

    "Nah, I have nothing really to do. I can''t go on the front lines as we don''t want to reveal our most powerful being yet, so raising morale is the only thing I can do right now," I respond.

    "Really? Our morale is quite good right now," Owen responds, turning his head to the cheerful warriors as they snacked on rations.

    What am I supposed to do then¡­

    "Hey, don''t give them any more alcohol," I say as I had nothing else before going back into my kingdom, where I decided to learn a bit more about the nature of my kingdom.

    ¡­

    (Hades POV)

    "ALL SOLDIERS DO NOT FEAR! WE DO NOT FIGHT FOR HONOR BUT BLOOD! WE ARE NOT RIGHTEOUS BEINGS WHO HELP WHOEVER WE SEE! WE WANT TO SEE BLOOD!" I shout at the top of my lungs.

    I just shouted whatever came to mind, and it seemed to do wonders as the morale rose through the roof.

    "OOOOOOOOOOORRRRRRAAAAAAAAAA! ALL HAIL THE PRINCE! ALL HAIL THE KINGDOM OF TWILIGHT!" The soldiers before me shout.

    Two massive armies made from a number of soldiers I thought I would never be able to lead stood before me, eyes filled with wonder and respect.

    "You did quite good¡­ Now show results," Auntie Kumo says in a cold voice.

    She''s usually so carefree, and if not, then she''s cheery and smiling all the time, but now I know what it''s like to have a game face.

    Miss Kumo was indifferent to me now that we were close to the battlefield. It wasn''t something I was happy about, as it made the built-up nerves in my body rise even more.

    "Use your entire skeleton army, and don''t hold back. We need the initial force to gain momentum; otherwise, this will be much moreplicated. Also, remember to think of not only yourself and the soldiers but also the flow of the war.

    It doesn''t matter if your favored soldiers die. They were a grand sacrifice for the greater scheme of things¡­ And this is something you must ingrain into your body if you want to be king," Miss Kumo says, sending a shiver down my spine as her eyes glowed a faint purple.

 Chapter 268 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (2)

    "You did quite good¡­ Now show results," Auntie Kumo says in a cold voice.

    She''s usually so carefree, and if not, then she''s cheery and smiling all the time, but now I know what it''s like to have a game face.

    Miss Kumo was indifferent to me now that we were close to the battlefield. It wasn''t something I was happy about, as it made the built-up nerves in my body rise even more.

    "Use your entire skeleton army, and don''t hold back. We need the initial force to gain momentum; otherwise, this will be much moreplicated. Also, remember to think of not only yourself and the soldiers but also the flow of the war.

    It doesn''t matter if your favored soldiers die. They were a grand sacrifice for the greater scheme of things¡­ And this is something you must ingrain into your body if you want to be king," Miss Kumo says, sending a shiver down my spine as her eyes glowed a faint purple.

    "Yes, ma''am," I respond before turning back towards the window of the watchtower we were currently on.

    It was something already here, created by the human civilization, so we thought we might as well use it¡­ With Aunt Kumo doing a few modifications here and there, we can quickly fix it if it does topple over somehow.

    "May I ask when we are leaving?" I ask Auntie while keeping my gaze centered, straight out the window.

    "You are leaving in a few hours. Just keep the morale up while we wait for them to make their move. The news about these few towns getting turned to dust should have reached the kingdom by now¡­ And if it hasn''t, then I guess we''re leaving tomorrow as I need time to adjust the n," Auntie responds.

    Damn¡­ I wish I were as bright as her.

    "Don''t be jealous," Auntie says as if she read my mind.

    "B-but-"

    "You have your strengths and weaknesses while I have my strengths and weaknesses,"

    "Well, maybe except for mom,"

    "You mean Arpious?"

    "Y-yeah," I stuttered a bit as I responded due to Kumo''s furrowed eyebrows as if she was annoyed at me.

    "*sigh*... Your Mother Arpious has weaknesses¡­ It''s just that she''s a mastermind at covering them up by drawing your attention away with overwhelmingly powerful moves,"

    Really? Mother? Does that monster have a weakness? I''d say I''m pretty strong myself; in fact, I''d say I''m one of the best, but whenpared to Mother¡­ I''m like an ant¡­ And she has a weakness?

    bbergasted, I could barely maintain myposure, so I stepped back into the watchtower before sitting down at the desk Auntie was currently at.

    It was wooden but had a map of the entire kingdom and surrounding allies next to it. She had this custom made for herself as she was the queen... So, of course, she has tons of money.

    In fact, all the queens have unlimited money, which I learned from school is not typical in other kingdoms. They still have to work for everything they do, which is why greed is such a thing¡­ And why money can corrupt leaders in all types of ways.

    Us the princes and princess''s though, get an allowance. It''s enough for us to eat out every day, but buying expensive clothes, going to fancy restaurants, and buying personal training rooms are out of the question.

    So with all this, we''re just a higher ss noble¡­ which I don''t mind as of now since I''ll be king soon if I manage toplete this mission.

    "So you''re not going to ask what her weakness is?"

    "O-oh yeah. I got a bit sidetracked¡­ Can you please exin,"

    "Look, you don''t have to be so polite like we''re strangers. It feels ufortable so just talk to me like how you would talk to a friend¡­ or your moms¡­."

    "Yes, ma''am,"

    I usually didn''t talk to her like this anyway, but it was hard not to due to her intimidating aura.

    "Mistress, I havee to give you a message," A sudden figure cloaked in shadows says, appearing next to Auntie.

    Auntie squints her eyes slightly as if something was wrong, but I didn''t notice anything.

    Isn''t this just Yin¡­ Or maybe a spy disguised as her?

    I slowly raised my hand, ready to summon my sword if the figure cloaked in ck tried to do something but,

    "Are you Yin or Ina?" Auntie asks.

    What does that mean? Are there two Yins? I''m so confused¡­

    "Yin¡­" The cloaked figure says.

    "Hooooh¡­ Well, where did Ina go?"

    "Why do you ask?"

    The cloaked figures'' words seemed like they would be slightly cheerful, but the monotonous and almost dead tone was scarily creepy. I couldn''t help but squint my eyes at the seemingly living corpse in front of me.

    There was no emotion, but that was to be expected of assassins¡­ right?

    No. Most assassins I''ve seen still had their emotions intact as they were able to hold loyalty and hold joy for their Masters.<sub> </sub>

    Of course, this is only for some of the more minor nobles, and I know their training isn''t as hard as what Mother puts her assassins through¡­ So maybe they''re different.

    But then, doesn''t that mean she holds no loyalty towards Mother¡­ No, that doesn''t make sense unless her acting skills are through the roof¡­ Damn, the more I think, the more questions I have. I should stop for a bit.

    "Don''t talk back," Auntie responds to the question of the cloaked figure.

    A heavy silence befell the wooden room lined with crawler legs that served as support.

    "Yin, huh? Do you think you''re strong?" Auntie asks, and the pressure around her seems to increase fivefold.

    "I do believe so," The cloaked figure responds, pulling down her oni mask.

    "Do you believe you''re strong enough to go against Arpious?"

    The assassin froze for a second after revealing the face of Yin, who was Mother''s most prized pet/assassin.

    Her face was that of fear, as if even thinking negative thoughts about Mother would get her punished.

    Oh, there''s some emotion right there¡­

    "I would never dare to think I can go against Mistress," Yin says, somehow managing to find her answer through short and fearful breaths.

    "Oh, do you think Arpious is scary?"

    "Yes,"

    "Then you won''t like it when I''m mad," Auntie says through gritted teeth as she almost effortlessly pushes Yin to the ground.

    The bloodlust leaking from Auntie was enough to stifle my breath, and I immediately knew I had to work harder. It wasn''t even a conscious thought as it slipped and engraved itself into the back of my mind.

    "Still won''t say, huh?" Auntie asks, but it wasn''t a question that expected an answer.

    BAM

    Yin was sent flying across the wooden room because Auntie kicked her directly in the neck where a thick metal cor couldn''t even protect.

    Yin began to writhe in agony from the suffocating feeling and overwhelming pain that started to spread to her head.

    And to top it all off, Kumo walked towards her menacingly, causing Yin to shrink back and try to scuffle away.

    Yin''s face began to turn pale as Kumo stopped her scuffling with one hand and crouched down to meet her eye to eye.

    nk. I barely managed to catch a glimpse of Aunty''s face, but all I could call it was nk.

    When she stared at Yin, her face was rxed. It held no hatred or even emotions at that. But that was the eerie part.

    I thought the previous Yin expressed no emotions on her face, but this was on another level¡­ Such another level that you could only call it horrifying.

    Yin looked to be on the verge of fainting as Auntie didn''t even blink once.

    "Hey, answer my question?" Auntie says, her face staying the same but a wide ear-to-ear smile growing.

    "Y-y-y-y-y-yes M-m-m-mistress," Yin stuttered before her eyes peeled white, signaling her passing out.

    "*sigh*... Auntie, please be-"

    But before I could finish my sentence, a thick piece of darkness wrapped around Yin''s mouth before her shot wide open, her pupils dting and turning bloodshot.

    I nced down towards Yin''s thigh and saw that all five of Auntie''s fingernails, on her right hand, had prated Yin''s skin.

    Blood drew, and if the poor assassin''s mouth weren''t covered, a blood-curdling scream would ring through the air.

    "*gag*."

    After gagging once, I couldn''t help but suppress the puke that quickly exploded from my mouth.

    "You''re a good girl, right?" Auntie asks, not even checking on me while entirely focused on staring into Yin''s eyes.

    Yin nodded her head violently before the darkness covering her mouth was slowly removed.

    "*cough* *cough* *cough*... Did she fold cause of that? Weren''t assassins supposed to be able to resist more pain?" I mutter to myself after wiping my mouth.

    "Now¡­ Could you answer my question? Where''s Ina?"

    The temperature of the room seemed to drop drastically as Auntie met her nose with Yin''s.

 Chapter 269 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (3)

    "*gag*."

    After gagging once, I couldn''t help but suppress the puke that quickly exploded from my mouth.

    "You''re a good girl, right?" Auntie asks, not even checking on me while entirely focused on staring into Yin''s eyes.

    Yin nodded her head violently before the darkness covering her mouth was slowly removed.

    "*cough* *cough* *cough*... Did she fold cause of that? Weren''t assassins supposed to be able to resist more pain?" I mutter to myself after wiping my mouth.

    "Now¡­ Could you answer my question? Where''s Ina?"

    The temperature of the room seemed to drop drastically as Auntie met her nose with Yin''s.

    "S-she¡­ S-she¡­"

    Yin still seemed to be hesitant with her answer, but it was clear that the main reason she was hesitant was fear. She feared what woulde next if she spoke her response.

    And it seemed I wasn''t the only one who noticed this as Auntie''s eyebrows furrowed in anger.

    "You keep saying ''I''... When both of you were present, you said ''we''... So tell me, where is she?" Auntie asks onest time, but I was positive she already knew what Yin''s answer would be.

    She just felt like torturing her a bit and taking her anger out on her.

    "A-Auntie¡­ Please calm down. She came to give us a message, so please wait for her to tell you the message before taking your anger out on her," I stepped in, though I was practically shaking in fear.

    "Tsk¡­ Come on, speak up," Auntie orders.

    "Mistress Arpious said, ''Be careful. There are going to be warriors probably as strong as you, so please be careful,''" Yin says, suppressing her fear for just a split second as Auntie backs up a bit.

    "*sigh*... She doesn''t need to tell me that. I already know, so that''s why I''ve created this n," Auntie mutters to herself before ncing back at Yin, who froze up.

    I can''t watch anymore of this¡­ It''s just sad.

    "You''re dismissed. I''ll hear your excuseter- Actually, I''ve needed a footrest, so stay for a bit. I think Arpious would understand," Auntie says while licking her lips slightly.

    "I-If that is what Mistress wants," Yin responds as she stumbles back onto her feet.

    "Yeah,e here. It''s about to get interesting anyway,"

    I tilted my head to the side as I was confused at what Auntie meant by that until I felt thousands upon thousands of dangerous signatures prate my sensory range.

    A thick drop of sweat ran down the side of my cheek as I turned around and looked out the window.

    Thousands of shiny,rge suits of armor holding thousands of tiny, weak, frail humans. In one hand, they had a sword, and in the other, they held arge metal shield which I noticed was half the size of their body.

    "Tch¡­ They are going so over the top for only a few thousand soldiers," Auntie says, mming her feet onto Yin''s back.

    "How many is that?" I mutter to myself.

    "It''s about 15000 if my estimate is correct," Auntie responds almost instantly.

    ? "That is overkill,"

    "Yeah¡­ Well, we have you. Summon your skeletons only a few minutes after the first contact is initiated. We don''t want them retreating now, right?"

    "Yep,"

    "Also, how many undead do you have?"

    "About 20000 but with this war, I should be able to not only replenish my undead but also gain a few thousand more,"

    "That''s the mindset. Already knowing we''re going to win,"

    "Yeah, but I''m still nervous,"

    "Of course, you''d be nervous!" Auntie responds before chuckling to herself a bit.

    "Are you sure your n will work?" I ask once more, as I''ve already asked a hundred times over the past few hours.

    "Yes. I''ve taken the terrain of the battlefield into ount, how many soldiers there are, their firepower which is much less than ours, and of course our firepower which is much more¡­ It also seems they wanted to try and overwhelm us with numbers as they knew monsters are inherently stronger than them," Auntie says.

    "Wait, so they didn''t bring any hard-hitting humans?"

    "Well, I wouldn''t call them hard-hitting, though they might seem like that in a soldier''s eyes¡­ They''re themanders. Themanders can probably wipe out 50 monsters before dying as it seems these specialize in leading,"

    "So this is just a warm-up, right?"

    "Yep, now get out there and have some fun," Auntie says, giving me a thumbs up with a broad smile as if thest moments didn''t just happen.

    "Haha¡­ yeah," I responded while ncing at Yin, who didn''t even move a muscle.

    ¡­

    (Human Commander POV)

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Akito]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Status: Direct Subordinate]

    [Level: 39/150]

    [HP: 900/900 MP: 900/900 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 200]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Magic: 230]

    [Speed: 200]

    [Luck: 1]<sub> </sub>

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [sh] [Grand Body Enhancement] [Gust] [Grand Wind Magic] [Grand Blood Healing Magic] [Intense Focus] [Blood Magic] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Vampires Enhanced Senses] [Contortion] [Cut] [Bloodlust Cape] [Forbidden Magic: Drac] [Summon: Vampiric Bat] [Summon: Dhampir]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Spear]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Party Leader] [Great Commander]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Sophia]

    [Race: Lesser Spirit of the Forest]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 93/110]

    [Spirit Power: 2500/2500]

    [Strength: 150]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Contortion] [Berserk] [Intense Focus] [Forest Magic] [Earth Shattering Blows] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [Wind Magic] [Summon: Trent] [Summon: Flower Dryad] [Ethereal Weapon Coating] [Weak Spirit Maniption] [Snake Maniption] [All Language Perception] [Language of the Spirits] [Physical Immunity (Partial)]

    [Mastered Weapons: [nts] [Whips (Partial)]

    [Soul Equipment: [Emerald Snake Sleeve]

    [Body Modification: [Forest Spirit Marking]

    [Titles: [Chiefs Daughter] [Servant]

    ¡­

    "Commander, have you finished inspecting them?" The man to the right of me asks as he sits on hisrge Mud Unicorn.

    He was d inrge metal armor, and arge red metal spear was tightly grasped in his right hand. It was sorge that it was practically as long as his horse itself.

    "Yes, the twomanders are quite troublesome, but with these numbers, we should win. We need the mages to focus on the secondmander as she is immune to physical attacks," I respond.

    "Wait, you don''t mean she''s a spirit, do you?"

    "That''s exactly what she is,"

    "Shit!"

    "Yeah¡­ But we need to push forward without hesitation,"

    "As you wish,"

    "MY SOLDIERS SCREAM IF YOU WANT TO BATHE IN THE BLOOD OF THESE MONSTERS!" I shout to rile up my men.

    "ORAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" They responded, raising their weapons in the air, and I could practically feel their thirst for blood.

    "Commander, the others are ready. Once the firstmander makes the signal, we are all going to charge in," The man beside me, who I''ve deemed my right-hand man not too long ago, informs.

    "No formations or strategies? Just charging in?" I respond, slightly shocked.

    "Hmph, you think we need strategies against such a small amount of soldiers?" I hear an irritating yet familiar voicee from behind me.

    Turning my head, I saw the secondmander, who was just a rank ahead of me, the thirdmander.

    He was d in sleek ck armor and held a giant white long sword in his right hand. But, the most noticeable part was his giant Mud Unicorn, whose muscles were so big you''d think it''s a higher ranking unicorn.

    "Don''t underestimate them¡­ They''re still monsters at the end of the day¡­ And on top of that, they are monsters who dered war on the entire ne," I respond, my bloodlust leaking out.

    I can''t stand this piece of trash. He thinks he''s so good, but in reality, he''s only amander due to his overwhelming power rather than his leadership skills.

    "Huh? You want to go?" The secondmander responds, gripping his long sword while reaching for the halberd resting against my shoulder.

    "Please stop, sirs. The firstmander is about to start," My right-hand man steps in before things go too heated past the point of no return.

    Tsk

    "Tch¡­ Fine¡­ Let''s duel once we get back,"

    "Sure, you''re dead meat," I respond before we split up and return to our original spots.

    And just as my beautiful partner, Grazer, my Mud Unicorn returned to our original position, I gleaned at the firstmander who swung his arm down, signaling our attack.

    "SOLDIERS, ARE YOU READY!" I scream at the top of my lungs.

    Adrenaline, something I haven''t felt in quite a while, pumped through my body as if it were blood.

    There was so much that my breathing began to get rapid, but it was also so addictive and pleasureful that I didn''t want it to stop.

    "Ah, this is war," I mutter as my army runs off with me following after.

    I gripped my halberd tightly in my hand before raising it above my head, crying out as I felt the magicians of my army grant me buffs.

    But suddenly, a chill ran down my spine, and a question immediately came to mind.

    "Was the ground always pitch ck?" I mutter before the chilling sensation returned... and my face went pale.

 Chapter 270 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (4)

    "Ah, this is war," I mutter as my army runs off with me following after.

    I gripped my halberd tightly in my hand before raising it above my head, crying out as I felt the magicians of my army grant me buffs.

    But suddenly, a chill ran down my spine, and a question immediately came to mind.

    "Was the ground always pitch ck?" I muttered before the chilling sensation returned... and my face went pale.

    ¡­

    (Second Commanders POV)

    Was the ground always this pitch-ck? It''s almost like tar, but it takes the shape of grass¡­

    The grass below the entire battlefield turned an eerie pitch ck which made my senses go off as if an rm rang inside my head.

    A cold drop of sweat, nearing the levels of cold you would only find in a snowy wastnd, ran down the back of my neck and dripped into my suit of armor.

    "EVERYBODY BE CAREFUL!" I shout instinctively, even though this is something I would never do.

    You could say I was never the friendly type, which is why the shocked faces of my soldiers were to be expected as this is the first time I''ve ever worried about them¡­ Though I wasn''t really doing that.

    I was more worried for myself and the meat shields, which I needed to cut down the numbers in front of me.

    p I needed a setup for a grand entrance that could give me another aplishment that I could add to my resume. Maybe even putting me on par with the firstmander¡­ which I highly doubt, but it''s a step towards achieving my goal.</anda>

    But nobody would expect this if they didn''t have a personality as twisted as mine.

    "ORAAAAAAAAAA!" My soldiers screamed as they charged towards their death in the pit of blood awaiting them.

    Some didn''t even want to move forward but were pushed by bloodthirsty and adrenaline-pumped men behind them towards their brutal and bloody death.

    "This is war," I mutter with an extensive smile that I could hardly contain.

    But suddenly,

    SHING

    A de of red liquid ripped through a chunk of my army, leaving the rest dazed, confused, and scared of what had just happened.

    But I saw it¡­ With [Inspect], I identified who did it, and even I had to swallow a significant drop of saliva, which almost got stuck in my throat.

    "ORAAAAAAAA!"

    Unaware of the danger in front of them, the soldiers behind the dazed ones pushed theirrades forward into a pit of blood.

    SHING

    Another de of blood tore through anotherrge chunk of my army, sending limbs and heads flying through the air.

    "I need to make my move," I mutter before tapping zer, my Mud Unicorn on the stomach twice, signaling for him to charge forward at full speed.

    SHING SHING SHING

    But just as I charged forward, the legs of my prized Mud Unicorn were cut. She fell to the ground, neighing and crying out in pain.

    "W-what the fu-"

    SHING

    But before I could even twist my face into a shocked expression, the world spun upside down, and blood-red eyes suddenly appeared in front of me.

    Plop

    ¡­

    (Hades POV)

    "What an idiot¡­ Charging into Akito despite knowing what he''s capable of¡­ Well, that was the bare minimum," I chuckle to myself while sitting on the top of the wooden watch house, which Auntie reinforced with crawler legs.

    Auntie had also made a tform on the triangr roof so I could monitor the war easier as not only was the surface scratchy, but I kept slipping off.

    "Akito! Are you having fun down there!?" I shout towards Akito, one of the strongest warriors in the kingdom behind myself and my family.

    But it seems he couldn''t hear me as he didn''t even twitch his ear. His smile was so big that I didn''t want to interrupt his joyous asion of going all out.

    "Your highness, please give the word for me to step in. My side is getting pushed back right now," Sophia, the secondmander requests as just like she said, her side is getting overwhelmed by the insane numbers that the humans utilized.

    "Not yet,"

    "M-may I ask why?" Sophia responds, shocked by my answer.

    "No,"

    "O-oh¡­ As you wish,"

    If we push back now, we''ll get exhausted too quickly, and the repercussions will end up having the entire army wiped out. Even if I use my undead earlier than nned, they''d still get wiped out¡­

    "You''re not pressing?" I asked Sophia just as she was about to leave.

    "I would never dare,"<sub> </sub>

    "Then did you figure out why that previous question was stupid?"

    "S-stupid?" Sophia stutters.

    "I was testing you, and you didn''t pass,"

    "I have failed you, your highness,"

    "It''s whatever¡­ If you can''t make decisions on your own, you''re even worse than that dryadmander who is the worst of the worst. The only thing she has that keeps her leading is the strong bond between herself and her soldiers," I exin.

    I heard Sophia was Mother''s maid before, meaning she was taught only to follow orders, and her previous question from before was a signal of that.

    Amander needs to learn to make small and quick decisions on their own¡­ But if they can''t do that, then they''re trash.

    I wasn''t even aware of how cold my eyes were, so I was confused as to why Sophia shivered in fear.

    "I have learned from my mistakes," Sophia manages to squeeze out before running off.

    But I also managed to hear her mutter, something that made me smile.

    "He is her son,"

    ¡­

    (Fourth Commander POV)

    I could hardly suppress the fear which began to eat me from the inside out after seeing the Second Commander, the strongest out of all our strength, die with ease.

    The sizeable 10-meter de of thick red liquid, which was shaped into a long de, cut his head clean off.

    HUFF HUFF HUFF HUFF

    Please get me out. I want to leave. I heard this was supposed to be an easy war. No, this wasn''t even supposed to be a war, so how are we getting ughtered this quickly.

    Only the first army is able to push forward, but it seems the opposing force is gaining their footing back, and the firstmander is beginning to panic.

    "RAAAAAAAA!" I shout as my body jumps of my horse itself and charges through my own army.

    I''m scared. I don''t want to die. I''m scared. I don''t want to die. I''m scared. I don''t want to die. I''m scared. I don''t want to die. I''m scared. I don''t want to die. I''m scared. I don''t want to die. I''m scared. I don''t want to die. I''m scared. I don''t want to die.

    "RAAAAA-"

    And my head went flying due to a de of wind cutting straight through the gaps in my armor and decapitating me without even breaking the other side of my armor.

    My body went limp as myst seconds were full of only one thought.

    I don''t want to die.

    ¡­

    (First Commander)

    "DAMMIT! SOLDIERS CHARGE! WHAT ARE YOU DOING! THEY ARE JUST FUCKING MONSTERS! PLUS, WE OUTNUMBER THEM BY SO MUCH! HOW ARE YOU GETTING PUSHED BACK!" I shout, seething in anger.

    I raised my spear to make my first attack as I needed to change the flow of the war in our favor.

    SHING

    I swung down with my gold longsword wrapped in wind, causing it to create arge de of wind that cut through a massive chunk of the opposing army.

    Smiling, hope began to shine on us until I nced to the side for only a split second.

    The Second Commander had died, and not even a few minutes after, The Fourth Commander had died idiotically.

    "SHIT! I''LL DO IT MYSELF!" I shout at the top of my lungs before tapping my Mud Unicorns stomach twice.

    It charged forward while I raised myrge longsword above my head before swinging down with all my might.

    DIE! DIE! DIE! JUST DIE!

    My sword created yet another de of wind that ripped through the air and wiped out anotherrge chunk of monsters who screamed in pain.

    "BAHAHAHAHA!"

    There was so much adrenaline I was only acting on instinct. It almost felt like an invisible force that controlled my actions, raising my sword above my head over and over again, creating des of wind that nobody could stop.

    "J?rmungandr," I hear a low female voice from behind me say.

    Suddenly my vision went dark but it''s not like I died. Instead, it felt as if something wrapped around my neck so I began to w at it with my fingers after dropping my sword.

    "GET OFF! GET OFF!" I shouted but it instead came out as muffled screams.

    Crack

    But as soon as I felt the thing wrapping around my head loosen, my vision turned sideways and a searing pain enveloped my neck.

    "Good boy. Very good boy," I hear the same low female voice from before say as my life slips out of my grasp.

 Chapter 271 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (5)

    "J?rmungandr," I hear a low female voice from behind me say.

    Suddenly my vision went dark, but it''s not like I died. Instead, it felt as if something wrapped around my neck, so I began to w at it with my fingers after dropping my sword.

    "GET OFF! GET OFF!" I shouted, but it instead came out as muffled screams.

    Crack

    But as soon as I felt the thing wrapping around my head loosen, my vision turned sideways, and a searing pain enveloped my neck.

    "Good boy. Very good boy," I hear the same low female voice say from before as my life slips out of my grasp.

    ¡­

    (Third Commander POV)

    "Huh? Dan? What happened? Why aren''t you getting up? Dan? Hey¡­ TALK TO ME! TALK-TO-ME! PLEASE!" I cry out after seeing a spear prate my right-hand man''s stomach, causing him to fall to his knees.

    When I hopped off my horse to check on him, I noticed his eyes were wide open, and his muscles were still tense from the impact¡­ Signaling his death.

    Even when a minute passed, he still didn''t wake up. It felt like I just saw my family die before my eyes, throwing me into a fit of rage.

    "ARGHHHH!" I scream from the pits of my diaphragm, slightly frightening the monsters who began to overwhelm my army.

    SHING SHING SHING

    Each time I swung my halberd, I ripped through dozens of monsters, but I wasn''t even thinking. Each move was made purely by instinct and muscle memory¡­ Which honestly made me much more potent.

    I had no hesitation within my swings, causing me to even rip through some of my soldiers, but that didn''t matter.

    My rage was unstoppable¡­

    My soldiers who saw me ram through waves and waves of monsters smiled in excitement as I led the frontlines into battle.

    Though it wasn''t intentional, I began to lead the other armies who had lost theirmanders.

    This continued on, and soon I snapped back to reality, only to notice that I was leading an army of 15000¡­ But strangely¡­ I wasn''t panicking¡­ I wasn''t scared¡­ I wasn''t disgusted or nervous¡­ Instead, I felt proud from the depths of my soul.

    "ARGHHHHH!" I cried out once more, but this time it came from the bottom of my heart as I charged forward.

    Clop Clop Clop Clop

    And just as I pointed my halberd towards the army of monsters we were slowly cornering, I could hear the galloping of a Mud Unicorn from behind me.

    "Grazer," I mutter, my eyes gleaming in joy as I still had somebody left.

    My only family¡­ Grazer, my Mud Unicorn.

    A smile quickly crept onto my face as I leaped towards it and grabbed its reins, hopping onto its back and pulling the reins once again.

    NEIGHHHH

    "SOLDIERS! CHARGEEE-"

    SHING

    Huh? Wait¡­ This is my blood¡­ M-my blood! When did blood get on my armor?

    "ARGHHHH!" I shouted as I had been stabbed in the back by a long metal sword that pierced not only my chest but also Grazer''s head.

    All the soldiers who were filled to the brim with morale and adrenaline snapped their heads towards me.

    Their giant toothy smiles melted into horrified expressions.

    Huh? When did the world turn upside down?

    ¡­

    (Hades POV)

    How annoying¡­ Auntie is going to be mad at me for taking so long to summon the undead.

    "But I wanted to watch more," Iined before hopping off the observing tform on the very top of the watchtower.

    The ck ground which confused the humans in the beginning now began to summon thousands upon thousands of undead monsters of all sizes, races, and power.

    Some of the monsters in our kingdom that I killed in the colosseum began to grab weapons from the dead bodies before charging right at the humans.

    And only in less than a minute¡­ I had wiped out the entire human army, leaving nobody alive.

    "Age," I mutter.

    The ck mist suddenly swirled around the battlefield and lifted each corpse from the ground before stripping them of their intestines, muscles, and organs¡­ leaving them with only their bones and heavy armor.

    "My army has doubled," I mutter after ncing at my army of undead.

    25000¡­ 30000¡­ Very nice. I''m even beginning to catch up with Mother''s army of 50000.

    "HADES! COME HERE RIGHT NOW!" I hear a booming and angered voicee from above me.<sub> </sub>

    Looking up and behind, I noticed that it came from the watchtower, and the only person I knew who was in there¡­ was Auntie and Yin, but of course, it wasn''t thedder as Auntie was currently abusing her.

    "Y-yes," I responded before climbing up thedder as fast as I could and entering the reinforced wooden room.

    But just as I nced into the room, I turned away, embarrassed by the sight of what Yin was currently doing to Auntie.

    It wasn''t like they were having sex, but it was pretty strange¡­ Yin was kissing Aunties'' white sneakers that matched perfectly with her white and pink robes.

    You could call her clothes angelic, but her expression right now was the very opposite of that.

    "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?!" Auntie shouts before kicking Yin''s face, sending her tumbling into the floor and sliding right next to me.

    I didn''t dare to look away from Auntie, though, because if I did¡­ I would die. My senses and every ounce of my judgment screamed that only death awaited me, so I, of course, listened to them.

    "What''s wrong?" I responded despite me having a gist of the situation.

    Auntie was about to yell at me again but knew that wouldn''t change anything, so she calmed down and let out a deep breath.

    "Tch¡­ Think about it. What have you done?" Auntie asks while narrowing her eyes menacingly.

    "I took too long to summon my undead,"

    "Yep! Then why didn''t you follow my n? Did you want to y around and have some entertainment!?"

    I froze up cause she got it spot on.

    Instead of answering verbally, I just nodded my head before bracing myself for Auntie to have an outburst.

    "FUCK! THIS ISN''T A GAME, DUMBASS! THIS IS WAR! PUT YOURSELF IN THE SHOES OF THE SOLDIERS! WHAT WOULD THE DEAD THINK IF THEY KNEW THEIR DEATHS COULD''VE BEEN PREVENTED!" Auntie asks, losing her cool once again.

    "S-sorry,"

    "Don''t apologize to me! Apologize to the dead!"

    "B-but doesn''t Mom y around when we''re at war?" I respond, trying to at least hold on to some of my pride.

    "You are different from Arpious. Arpious knows when she can y around even though she sometimes slips up¡­ But when she does slip up, she can fix her mistakes because of how strong she is.

    You might be her child, but that doesn''t mean you are a replica of Arpious! Okay?! Did you listen?! Now go out there and apologize to the army! I bet that''ll humble your sorry excuse for a king ass," Auntie shouts before slumping down into her chair.

    Her scowl didn''t have any signs of going away anytime soon, so I followed her orders and turned around.

    Everybody was already looking towards the watchtower due to Aunties screaming, so I didn''t even need to call out to everybody for them to turn towards me.

    "I-I''M VERY SORRY!" I shout.

    "Bow," Auntie orders from behind me.

    I bowed instantly while squeezing my eyes shut, expecting an outburst by the soldiers¡­ But instead, the sound of pping could be heard.

    The pping got louder and louder, so I raised my head, unable to contain my curiosity.

    "A-are you all pping for me?" I ask, but it was drowned out by the ps which resonated with each other.

    "ALL HAIL THE FUTURE KING!" Everybody shouts.

    Some even had tears running down their faces, contrasting with their giant smiles that conveyed respect and loyalty towards me.

    "Hmph, you got lucky," Auntie blurts out.

    "*sigh*... So this is what it''s like to be a ruler," I mutter with a broad smile appearing on my face.

    ¡­

    (Unknown POV)

    "T-the retaliation army was wiped out," A small attendant draped in a golden gown stutters before lowering his head apologetically.

    "*sigh*... SHIT! How did we lose!" A man dressed in thin chainmail armor shouts before mming his fist onto therge stone table.

    The table was surrounded by multiple other leaders whose faces had darkened as if they had just seen an omen of their death.

    The room was silent for a couple of minutes as each present leader brainstormed.

    "Why the hell did we choose the Kingdom of Fire anyway?" The same leader dressed in chainmail armor asked.

    His golden greatsword shone brightly in the light of therge diamond chandelier above the table.

    "Cause it''s the closest ce to the [Mountain of Twilight] after the¡­ what''s it called¡­ I don''t know¡ªthat shitty kingdom which was destroyed," A woman in gleaming silver armor answers.

    "Well, should we just do a full on attack?"

    "Yeah, that seems like the only way. We have the numbers,"

    "Wait!" A man sitting at the table with a massive katana stretched across his back shouts.

    Everybody turns their heads towards him.

 Chapter 272 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (6)

    "Why the hell did we choose the Kingdom of Fire anyway?" The same leader dressed in chainmail armor asked.

    His golden greatsword shone brightly in the light of therge diamond chandelier above the table.

    "Cause it''s the closest ce to the [Mountain of Twilight] after the¡­ what''s it called¡­ I don''t know¡ªthat shitty kingdom which was destroyed," A woman in gleaming silver armor answers.

    "Well, should we just do a full-on attack?"

    "Yeah, that seems like the only way. We have the numbers,"

    "Wait!" A man sitting at the table with a massive katana stretched across his back shouts.

    Everybody turns their heads towards him.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    "NICE!" I shout in excitement after hearing the news that we won our first battle, and even though there were someplications with Hades, it seems he''s learned from his mistakes.

    His growth is what I want most from this war, despite it probably being one of the most important wars I''ll ever fight in my life.

    "Also, where were you? Did Kumo need your help in the war?" I ask Yin, the deliverer of the good news.

    "N-no. Mistress Kumo wanted me to stay as she needed a footrest," Yin responds without even looking up from her kneeled position.

    "Pfft¡­ HAHAHAHA! What the hell! I thought it was something serious, but I guess the little bit of stress that has been umting was for nothing," Iugh to myself.

    After calming myself down, I saw Kumo, who looked as if she wanted something. But, it didn''t take much thinking to find out what she wanted.

    "Well, there is probably going to be another retaliation, so we''ll follow Kumo''s n immediately," I mutter in order to drag out Yin''s request.

    If she wanted a reward, she would have to ask me myself.

    "M-Mistress, can I ask you something?" Yin asks without much hesitation, though I could feel a hint of desperation from her.

    I also noticed something strange, which made my eyebrow raise slightly.

    "Why''d you refer to yourself as ''I''?" I ask while reaching out my legs to the pet beside me, who began to massage it.

    p Yin immediately froze up but let out a long breath to calm herself down.</anda>

    "I¡­ devoured Ina," Yin says coldly.

    "Oh, that sucks¡­ Not that I minded as she was pretty much useless¡­ But how did Kumo react?" I ask as I knew her staying behind was probably part of what Yin just told me.

    "She almost killed me¡­ I don''t mean to bring down Mistress, but she''s the scariest person I have ever encountered,"

    "Oh really¡­ Well, I don''t care if Ina is dead or not. But it does seem part of her personality seeped into you,"

    "Yes. When I devoured her personality, I gained traits of her, but I still retained myself,"

    "But why did you devour her in the first ce?" I ask while eating a sweet fruit the pet beside me handed to me.

    "Cause she was getting in the way of our work. She was too soft, so I killed her and made sure she wouldn''te back," Yin responds,pletely serious.

    "Also, how did you devour/kill her?"

    "I don''t know. It was a strange feeling¡­ We were in a dream, and we were walking through this very castle. This has never happened before, but I thought that if nobody was around, I could kill her, which I''ve always wanted to do... So I did, and when I woke up, she was gone," Yin exins.

    "So, how did you devour her?" I asked as I felt as she had left a part out.

    "O-oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you that in the dream, I also ate her body as an overwhelming feeling of starvation enveloped me,"

    "I see¡­ Well, she''s gone, and what was the question you were going to ask me before?"

    "I-I wanted a reward," Yin responds, slightly blushing, causing her to try and cover her face back up with her mask.

    "Hmmm... Okay. Come here," I say, reaching out my arms which Yin immediately jumped into without hesitation.

    Slightly affected her? Yeah right. If I didn''t know better, I''d think this was Ina.

    "Mistress, pet me, pet me,"

    "Okay," I mutter while stroking Yin''s hair.<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    (Aika POV)

    "I just want to live a quiet life," I mutter as I look over the three armies I''m supposed to lead into battle.

    This job I''m supposed toplete is the next part of the n, and I honestly didn''t need all these soldiers¡­ as my army of undead was more than enough.

    "Soldiers! You can take it easy if you want! We''re departing tomorrow, so don''t drink too much alcohol, though!" I shout before jumping off the kingdom''s wall andnding back inside my domain.

    I''m not sleeping out here¡­

    Just as I arrived back inside the castle, I was met by Arpious and all of her wives except for Kumo, as she was working hard on the front lines.

    Dinner was delicious as always, and after, we went to take a nice rxing bath by ourselves as our children were doing their own things.

    Zehar was out hunting, Hades was on the front lines, Luna and Freya went to go studying the art of trade, and Flora was ying with maids to who she took quite a liking.

    "I''m tired. I don''t want to be at war anymore," I say, and it seems I wasn''t the only one as everybody nodded their heads in agreement.

    "Yeah, I just want to leave and go far away from here. Somewhere I can rx by myself as I know Arpious wants to leave this ne," Homura is the first to exin her ns once the war is over.

    "Sorry," Arpious apologizes after feeling the heavy air suddenly appear.

    "Yeah, you should be sorry. That''s very selfish of you¡­ Leaving your wives, children, and entire kingdom¡­ and even having the audacity to dump all of that responsibility on your son while taking advantage of his thirst for the throne," I say while squirting my eyes.

    "Thatst part was kind of contradictory¡­ but I''m still sorry in the end," Arpious apologies once again, even bowing her head this time.

    "Well, first of all, do you even know how to leave the ne?" Treyni asks while ying with a small leaf that began to almost dance in her hand.

    "Oh, I might¡­ Though it''s just a feeling. It was a ce I visited quite a while ago, and I even almost died there," Arpious says, her face slightly darkening.

    Seriously? There''s a ce that can even make Arpious scared¡­

    "Well, where is it?" I ask.

    "It''s near the edge of this mountain, and I''ve even made ns to take advantage of it. I wanted adventures to use it as a ce where they can train though it''s going to be used mainly for the higher-ranked ones who are struggling to level," Arpious responds.

    "I see¡­ I''ll check it outter," I mutter before getting up and leaving the bath.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    [Day 91]

    After waking up bright and early in the morning, I took a walk around my kingdom, breathing in the fresh autumn air as if it was the smoke of an incense stick.

    It was a peaceful walk until I saw dew drunks along the side of the dirt road, causing my face to crumple in disgust.

    "Tch¡­ I should probably make a neww on this¡­." I mutter as I expected this to happen, but not this early.

    This wasn''t a thing in my past life, but if I could get rid of anybody intoxicated who has the threat of doing something stupid, then my kingdom would be that much safer.

    Immediately, I met up with Mia, who was exhausted like always but seemed to be enjoying her job despite looking as if she would pass out any second.

    I told her thew I wanted to make, and she agreed to it without hesitation as she''s seen drunks out and about in the main adventures guild.

    "Okay, well, we should have this implemented within the next few days, so please don''t worry and focus on the war," Mia says with a smile before pushing me out of the room so she can finish her work.

    "*sigh*... I guess I shouldn''t bother her anymore," I chuckle to myself before leaving therge building.

    ¡­

    (Aika POV)

    "Alright, we''re heading out. Thirdmander, fourthmander, and fifthmander. You three will be in charge of your own armies until we get to the rendezvous point where Kumo is¡­ So don''t go cking off and manage your army correctly," I say firmly to the three monsters in front of me.

    We first have the Third Commander, Richard the Immovable Siren Guardian. The Fourth Commander, Adam, the Child of the Forest. And finally, the Fifth Commander, Aaron, also a Child of the Forest.

    "As you wish," They all reply before running back to their armies and immediately directing them where to go.

    The second step of the first phase has begun¡­ Let''s see if Kumo really is the greatest strategist in our kingdom.

 Chapter 273 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (7)

    (Aika POV)

    "Alright, we''re heading out. Thirdmander, fourthmander, and fifthmander. You three will be in charge of your own armies until we get to the rendezvous point where Kumo is¡­ So don''t go cking off and manage your army correctly," I say firmly to the three monsters in front of me.

    We first have the Third Commander, Richard the Immovable Siren Guardian. The Fourth Commander, Adam, the Child of the Forest. And finally, the Fifth Commander, Aaron, also a Child of the Forest.

    "As you wish," They all reply before running back to their armies and immediately directing them where to go.

    The second step of the first phase has begun¡­ Let''s see if Kumo really is the greatest strategist in our kingdom.

    The journey there took the entire day, so we had to destroy the whole town at night. It was a difficult and slightly scary process as not every monster has as good night vision as us higher ranking ones.

    Our senses increase every time we evolve, and one of those senses is vision. And whates with improved vision? An enhanced capability to see in the dark.

    "*sigh*... How boring," I mutter as hundreds of skeletons crawl their way out of their flesh, creating a grotesque seen most soldiers couldn''t even look at it.

    Same¡­ I''m not too fond of it. The sound of bones crunching. The sound of bones rubbing together as they move. The sound of bones being sawed in half¡­ I hate everybody bit of it.

    But I need it as it is my power, and I can''t escape from it.

    "Okay, everybody, get some rest and don''t stress. You can sleep as long as you want but make sure to be awake before the sun rises¡­ which means you can probably get like 6-7 hours of sleep," I exin to the soldiers who were clearly exhausted.

    *snap*

    Snapping my fingers once, arge cloud of ck smoke mixed with turquoise lightning exploded from my undead, who suddenly disappeared within the blink of any eye.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    (Many miles away¡­)

    [Day 92]

    "Hmmmmm¡­ I have a bad feeling today," I muttered as soon as I woke up.

    ¡­

    (Aika POV)

    I woke up bright and early in the morning to train.

    First, I started with my body. Then I moved on to martial arts. And then finally, I did some sword training which took double the time it took to finish both working out and training my martial arts.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ I need food," I mutter before rummaging through therge bags of rations that some soldiers had brought on the way here.

    The food seemed to be something close to dried meat. As if you had left it out in the air for quite a while¡­ but we never had this, so I could only assume it came from that kingdom we allied with not too long ago.

    Taking a bite out of the dry and almost stale meat, I noticed it was extremely salty. It wasn''t something I''d eat in the morning, but it had to do as I had nothing else.

    I also couldn''t go hunting as we didn''t know when a retaliation army would appear.

    Another few hours passed, and the sun had fully risen. Every soldier had also woke up and finished breakfast, so all we had to do now was wait for an imposing army toe to us.

    "So bored¡­" I mutter as Iy on top of a wooden watchtower that I reinforced with bones.

    But it seems I ate my words as a loud booming came from the distance. It was like giant drakes- no, dragons were running towards us.

    A sudden tension was stretched across my army as they got into position. Even themanders felt a bit of stress as they''d never heard such arge booming sound before.

    Suddenly, over the grassy horizon encrusted by a golden sun appeared thousands of massive gray figures who began to tower over us the closer they got.

    I didn''t even touch their skin, but I knew it was thicker than steel. Theirrge red eyes were full of rage as they had been settled by soldiers, disying that they hadn''t been tamed.

    And finally, the most noticeable features were tworge dark red horns protruding from the side of their nose¡­

    Are those antlers? Wait, I think I''ve seen a monster like this¡­ Oh! Tusks! That''s what they''re called.

    The tusks weaved as if they were antlers and theirrge floppy ears gave it a stupid yet robust appearance.

    "I want them," I mutter, unable to hold my smile.

    Immediately, I summoned my undead between the spaces of the monster soldiers I was leading. This wasn''t a selfish move but more like insurance as I''m pretty sure the soldiers below me would get trampled by the 25-foot giant monsters.

    Just as the three armies below me began to slice at the thousands of monsters who were trampling over them, a small shadow could be seen in the distance.

    And after looking upwards, I saw arge¡­ bird? It had the body of what seemed to be a furry tan monster, and it had the tail that Arpious had in her previous evolution.

    But strangely, it had tworge white and gray wings with the head of a bird¡­ but only the wings had feathers, nothing else.

    KAAAAAAAAAAA

    The beast shouted before darting towards me, past the entire army.

    ¡­

    (Griffin Rider POV)

    I, the First Commander of the Mounted Army, shall take the head of the necromancer. It ismon knowledge that summoners are nowhere near as strong as their summoned beasts, so if I get close enough, I should be able to end this war without much trouble.

    "AAAA!" I shout as I raise my massive spear above my head and grip the ends of it as hard as I can.<sub> </sub>

    SHING

    I swung down with all my might but was blocked by¡­ A HAND!?

    At the very edge where the de met the wooden handle, a hand was ced on it. The grip by the Amazonian in front of me was so firm that I couldn''t even budge it.

    "Let go," I hear an icy voice say.

    ncing up, I noticed it came from the necromancer whose eyes almost looked down on me.

    RAAAAAA

    I yanked the reins on the Griffen upwards, causing it to cry out in pain, but I didn''t care. The chill that was sent through my body was unlike any other thing I had felt before, so the yank was almost subconscious.

    I even dropped my prized spear, which I received from my king himself.

    SHING

    But before I could get up any farther, arge longsword stabbed straight through my heart.

    Unable toprehend what happened, I just looked up and down¡ªncing at the sword and the necromancer before falling off my Griffen.

    RAAAAAA

    ¡­

    (Aika POV)

    "Seems we really do have a traitor," I mutter before swiping away the minuscule amount of XP that the human had given me.

    SHING

    I manipted my sword with [Partial Death Maniption], so it also slew the Griffen, who I immediately turned into undead as well.

    "Your highness, may I ask why you think we have a traitor?" Aaron asks as he notices the war is about to end¡­

    My undead had utterly mopped the floor.

    "*sigh*... I don''t want to exin. Think about it," I reply before watching the final moments of the war.

    "ORAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" All the soldiers cried out due to their victory.

    "Sacrifice," I muttered, causing the rest of the corpses to turn into my undead.

    And with one more snap, they disappeared into thin air, leaving just the meat which all the soldiers seemed to be eyeing.

    "WE WILL HAVE A FEAST!" I shouted, but suddenly another rumbling could be heard in the distance.

    But this time, it was so much louder, bassier, and more threatening than before¡­ It was so loud that it even began to shake my watchtower and made my soldiers tremble.

    They were exhausted, but now a far greater and more powerful opponent had appeared.

    "So, of course, they would bethered in despair," I mutter.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    "Hmmmmm¡­"

    "What''s wrong?" Treyni asks as we sit at the table for ate breakfast.

    "Hmmmmmm¡­"

    "A-Arpious?" Treyni tries to catch my attention once again.

    "Arpious?" Homura tried this time, but after I didn''t reply, she stood up from her chair and whacked me in the back of my head.

    "O-oh, sorry. Can you say that again," I say after snapping back to reality.

    I also had to heal Homura''s hand as it seemed as she pped me, her hand fractured due to my extremely high defense.

    "How embarrassing," Homura mutters before Treyni opens her mouth once again.

    "You seemed to be worried about something¡­ What''s wrong?"

    "O-oh, I''ve just had this horrible feeling since this morning," I respond while swirling my water, almost getting hypnotized by the mini whirlpool.

    "It''s fine," Homura says.

    "Huh?"

    "You already suspect it''s with Aika, right?"

    "Y-yeah,"

    "Then you should know that she''ll never lose¡­ Even if the entire army is wiped out¡­ She''ll never lose¡­ Cause she''s an army in itself," Homura says with a smile.

 Chapter 274 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (8)

    "How embarrassing," Homura mutters before Treyni opens her mouth once again.

    "You seemed to be worried about something¡­ What''s wrong?"

    "O-oh, I''ve just had this horrible feeling since this morning," I respond while swirling my water, almost getting hypnotized by the mini whirlpool.

    "It''s fine," Homura says.

    "Huh?"

    "You already suspect it''s with Aika, right?"

    "Y-yeah,"

    "Then you should know that she''ll never lose¡­ Even if the entire army is wiped out¡­ She''ll never lose¡­ Cause she''s an army in itself," Homura says with a smile.

    ¡­

    (Aika POV)

    "*sigh*... How disappointing," I mutter after seeing every one of the dragons fall to my measly undeads'' attacks.

    The monsters which we were so fearful of were dragons. My soldiers were so scared that some even began to run, but I didn''t me them as I was also shaking in ce, fearful of what would happen next.

    I even began to think of retreating because there were hundreds of these dragon rides which, when they got close enough, flew up into the air and started to shoot fireballs from their mouths, burning my soldiers.

    Hell seemed to creep and w at our necks as the battlefield was soon turned into a fiery wastnd, and mymanders ordered an escape as we needed to preserve as many soldiers as possible for future events.

    But when I was just about to retreat as well, my ves of Death which consisted of the previous heroes and the previous king of the Uxtan Kingdom, began to ughter the dragons one by one with their overwhelming power.

    After seeing this, I began to regain my confidence and summoned thousands of spears made from [Partial Death Maniption] in the sky.

    The dragon riders suddenly got surprised by this and decided to back up a bit, but I just directed the spears right towards them.

    It was a hard and difficult process to focus on 1000 spears, and I did end up losing a few hundred, but what really mattered was that the spears hit the dragons and immediately dissipated upon contact.

    ROAAAAAAAAAAAAR

    The dragons roared in searing pain, immediately flinging their riders off and falling to the ground.

    But by the time they fell, it was already over as mostnded on their wings, so they couldn''t escape.

    "Commanders, are there any water users in any of your armies?" I ask as the threemanders walk up behind me.

    "Yes," Richard replies.

    "Then get them to put out this fire¡­ Sacrifice," I order and then mutter themand which caused the dragon''s skeletons to crawl out of their own bodies and prostrate themselves before me... Of course, after mynd-born undead ughtered them.

    *snap*

    After one snap, the undead disappeared, allowing room for the soldiers to regather the supplies and pick up the dead bodies, which we decided we would just cremate in the zing fire.

    It isn''t really my ce to decide as I turned their skeletons into mindless followers of mine, but the rest of them could at least be sent away in peace¡­ though that''s really just a shell of them... I turned their souls into my ves.

    "Okay, now that the fire is gone, everybody set up camp once again. We''re staying here for the next few days, so try to getfortable," I order.

    "ALL HAIL THE QUEEN!" The soldiers shout before rummaging through the piles of supplies and setting up base.

    A few hours passed, and it was currently deep in the night, but I couldn''t sleep. This wasn''t because I wasn''t tired, but because undead actually can''t sleep naturally. They can only do it by fully rxing their body and mind¡­

    But this is something that I''ve found out through myself, ves of Death, and Hades. It might be different for others.

    "Your highness, please forgive my interruption," I hear a familiar voice say from behind me.

    It was Aaron, and it seemed he couldn''t sleep as well, but for a different reason.

    "What is it?" I ask.

    "I can''t sleep because I can''t figure out why there would be a traitor? What happened that told you there is a traitor?" Aaron asks.

    "Hmmm¡­ I guess I can tell you¡­ Well, they clearly knew there was going to be a necromancer,"

    "How so?" Aaron ponders once again.

    "First, there were those giant monsters who trampled over us, and it seemed those were aimed to kill my undead. Some were much smaller, like the human undead, which I assume they thought I had.

    And then, there''s how they brought that rider who rode on the furry bird. He aimed to kill the necromancer, the source of the undead, but it seems they expected an unknown variable as well, as they brought that second wave of riders,"

    "I-I still don''t understand. Maybe it was just a prediction,"

    "Nah, it seemed way too specific. If they knew there was going to be only another necromancer, then they would''ve just sent the first wave,"

    "B-but aren''t you another necromancer?"<sub> </sub>

    "I am, but I''m also proficient inbat. Nobody would ever assume that, so they must''ve been tipped off," I respond before getting up and stretching a bit.

    "I see¡­ Thank you for exining," Aaron says before jumping off the watchtower.

    I guess I''ll try and rest a bit. It''s not like I can''t get mentally fatigued¡­

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    [Day 93]

    "Report," I mutter as I sink deeper into the bath.

    "As you wish¡­ Mistress Aika didn''t expect a second wave of attack, so she hesitated. Luckily, her ves of Death managed to disy that they had a chance against the dragons, giving Aika the confidence to retaliate.

    In the end, she managed to wipe out all the Dragon Riders with ease, but the casualties to the three armies were heavy," Yin says as she rises out of the shadow beside me.

    "How heavy? You got a number?"

    "U-unfortunately I do not,"

    "*sigh*... Well, whatever. As long as Aika is safe and the n seeds. Now we just need to get the third part and fourth part of the phase to work," I mutter before sinking even further into the bath.

    ¡­

    [Day 94]

    Yesterday was a rest day for everybody as the mental stress was definitely building up, but as we rxed back in the kingdom, the ones who managed to capture the towns near the Kingdom of Fire were attacked.

    Yin said they didn''t have much trouble defending themselves as it seems they were sending out cannon fodder to draw out all of our moves and potential attacks.

    "Okay, Homura, are you ready?" I ask just as my foxy wife was about to take off with the sixth and seventh army.

    "Yep, bye, bye," Homura says with such a wholesome smile that my heart almost melts.

    "B-bye, bye," I responded, waving her off.

    ¡­

    (Homura POV)

    The trek took the entire day and night. We even did it without stopping, so the soldiers had no energy to fight off the rebelling townspeople as soon as we arrived at the small viges.

    So, themanders stepped in and wiped them out with ease. And once they had finished killing every single one, no matter if they were a newborn, toddler, child, or woman, we cremated them with my blue fire.

    "*sigh*... Everybody take a rest. We are only here to defend this position, not attack yet, so I''ll warn you when there are enemies," I exin to the exhausted soldiers, and upon hearing this, they all fall to the ground and slept their life away.

    I as well was exhausted, but just as I crawled into the makeshift bed in the watchtower I was currently in, the loud echoing of footsteps could be heard.

    tsk

    "LET ME SLEEP, DAMMIT!" I shout before summoning thousands of blue fireballs thatpletely wiped out the army of 15000 humans.

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 6/800 SP: 14/250]

    Worth it.

    And just before the blue fire could spread any farther, I snapped my fingers, causing the blue fire to evaporate into thin air instantly.

    "Alright, the threat has been taken care of. Everybody go back to sleep!" I shout before jumping into the makeshift bed and wrapping the itchy nket around me.

    ¡­

    I woke up muchter than I had anticipated, but thankfully, just when another army of 5000 humans came, I got more than enough sleep.

    My mana still wasn''t fully recharged, but that didn''t matter as the Sixth and Seventh Armies were more than enough to ughter the humans who were clueless as to why they had been sent to this battlefield.

    "How cruel," Zoe, the Sixth Commander, says with Owen, the Seventh Commander nodding his head in agreement.

    "What''s so cruel?" I asked but had a slight inkling that I decided to reserve for myself.

    "How they are sending soldiers as bait to try and draw out more of our attacks¡­ And they don''t even know that. I honestly feel kind of bad for them," Zoe responds.

    "Yeah, they seem more like monsters than us," Owen adds.

    "I guess¡­" I mutter before snapping my fingers, putting out the raging mes which cremated the second wave of soldiers.

    Now, we just need Treyni to finish her part...

 Chapter 275 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (9)

    "How cruel," Zoe, the Sixth Commander, says with Owen, the Seventh Commander nodding his head in agreement.

    "What''s so cruel?" I asked but had a slight inkling that I decided to reserve for myself.

    "How they are sending soldiers as bait to try and draw out more of our attacks¡­ And they don''t even know that. I honestly feel kind of bad for them," Zoe responds.

    "Yeah, they seem more like monsters than us," Owen adds.

    "I guess¡­" I mutter before snapping my fingers, putting out the raging mes which cremated the second wave of soldiers.

    Now, we just need Treyni to finish her part...

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    [Day 95]

    Another day had passed, and even more good news arrived as Yin soon informed me of Homura''s clean and swift victory.

    But, Yin did add that the humans didn''t seem to try ande up with a n; instead, they tried to test our skills¡­ Almost as if they knew they wouldn''t be able to win either way.

    Today, I woke up bright and early with Treyni. We both ate breakfast with our daughter while I exined what came next with the n that Kumo hade up with.

    To be honest, the n was advanced, but given enough time, I could''ve been able to think about it¡­ Though it only took a couple of days for Kumo to think of it, so I guess that shows the apparent difference in our intelligence.

    "So, once you get there, hold the position and, if need be, retreat until I can send back up. But if they keep chasing you, I''ll send the assassin corps there to help turn the tides," I exin just as Treyni was getting to leave.

    "Is mommy leaving?" Flora asks, grabbing onto my ck dress.

    "Only Treyni is leaving. I''ll be staying here to take care of you," I respond, crouching down to meet her eye to eye and patting her head.

    She still hasn''t grown, huh? I mean, she grew, but barely. She''s probably growing at the slowest rate out of all my children.

    But I wouldn''t say it''s a bad thing because I can keep seeing her adorable face every day.

    "B-but, I wanted y more, mommy," Flora says through teary eyes, and her grip on my dress was so firm that it began to tear.

    "It''s alright, sweetie. She''ll be back," I console Flora as if she holds onto my dress any longer; the entire thing will rip.

    I need Aimi to at least have something to sew back together.

    "Noooooo!" Flora shouts beforepletely ripping my dress, so my maids scampered over to us.

    "Mistress, would you like help?" A Fire Siren maid asks.

    "Yes, please," I respond before the maids begin to stroke Flora''s hair while resting her head in theirrge fluffy dresses.

    And soon, Flora closed her eyes and didn''t open them. Light snores could be heard from her, and I thanked my maids before they brought her away.

    "Bring her to my room. I''ll be with her in a bit," I ordered my maids, who bowed respectfully.

    "Alright, don''t have too many nightmares. I can''t baby you all the time," Treyni says with a smile before kissing me on the cheek and skipping off down the hallway.

    Instead of responding, I just smiled before walking down the hallway and making my way to my room, where I crawled into bed with Flora and hugged her tightly.

    But I soon realized that I was still in my torn dress, so I immediately changed out of it and into my onesie while ordering my maids to bring the dress to Aimi so she could fix it.

    "*sigh*... You are too strong for your own good," I mutter before closing my eyes, Flora wrapped in my arms.

    ¡­

    Bum Bum¡­ Bum Bum¡­ Bum Bum¡­ Bum Bum

    A heartbeat rung in my ears, threatening to wake me up. It was a strange feeling like I was in a lucid dream because not only could I hear a heartbeat, but I also saw tworge mes the size of mountains in front of me.

    They were in pitch-ck darkness, and when I tried to look down and see my body, I couldn''t. My head didn''t move¡­ Or maybe I didn''t have a head?

    Bum Bum¡­ Bum Bum¡­ Bum Bum¡­ Bum Bum

    The heartbeat suddenly got progressively louder and synchronized with the annoying sound were the tworge mes pulsating like a heart.

    But each time the mes contracted, it got smaller and smaller until it seemed to fit in the palm of my hands.

    FWOOSH

    ROOOOOOOOAAAAAR

    Suddenly, the mes exploded into a massive rage while morphing into a giant monster that seemed to be close to a ghost with its hollow eyes and slightly transparent body.

    And once both fires had finished solidifying into their gross monster-esk form, they snapped their head downwards and stared deep into my soul.<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    "AGHHHHH!" I shout, immediately sitting up and feeling a significant drop of sweat run into my eye.

    Ouch¡­

    "Mommy! M-Mommy?! M-maid! Mommy hurt!" I hear a familiar voice shout into my ear, making me wince in pain.

    "Flora, it''s alright. I''m fine," I mutter, wrapping one arm around her and wiping the tears from her eyes.

    "M-Mother!" I heard another voice shout, but now that I fully woke up, I could identify who it was.

    "Yes?" I respond as Zehar flings the door open.

    "O-Outside! Somethings happening outside?!" Zehar shouts before grabbing my hand and dragging me out of bed.

    Flora chases after me, just as confused as I am.

    We ran through the stone hallways, and whenever we turned a corner, I could see my maids panicking due to something.

    Just barely, I managed to swallow a drop of saliva as we ran out the balcony that had just been created a few days ago.

    "Wha-"

    A beautiful view. That''s the only way I could describe it.

    Back in Japan, when I was still alive on earth, there was a particr season most people would refer to as the Sakura Season.

    For a week, every year, in Japan, beautiful sakura trees would bloom. Pink, luscious, and almost graceful leaves get blown by the wind while also sweeping its vani scent up your nostrils.

    It''s a pleasant and rxing experience that I enjoyed very much¡­ And I never thought I''d see it again.

    "It''s beautiful," I mutter, but it seems Zehar was confused... Though it makes sense as these weren''t typical sakura petals.

    Instead of pink heart-shaped leaves fluttering through the wind, ck and white petals in the shape of elongated hearts flowed through the air like a dance of Yin and yang.

    But where did thesee from?

    [Both seeds of your Ancient Fires have fully bloomed]

    Ah¡­ I see¡­

    Quickly, I summon my wings and unfurl them before flying off the balcony while telling Zehar to watch over Flora, who still seemed to be confused and a tiny bit scared.

    With each p that I took upwards, I felt as if the world seemed to slow down. I wasn''t excited. I wasn''t hyped up for what was toe. Instead, I was more nervous and scared due to thest thing I saw before waking up.

    And even without that dream, anybody could tell two powerful presences resided above my kingdom.

    "Holy shit," I mutter as I see the enormous at least 200-meter tall trees reside next to my kingdom.

    Their branches reached out over the top of my kingdom, blocking some sunlight, but it wasn''t anything significant. Children could still y like normal. Warriors could still train. And farmers could grow their crops with ease.

    But the most noticeable parts of the two trees were their ck and white petals.

    Each petal was the size of my castle, but they were also made of smaller ck and white petals which fluttered down my kingdom.

    ROAAAAAAAAAAAR

    I felt a shiver get sent down my spine in that very instant.

    ¡­

    (Treyni POV)

    tsk

    How annoying¡­ They already have an army here waiting¡­ I mean, it wasn''t that hard to figure out, but that''s still annoying for me.

    "Eighth Army, make sure to survive. Use my summons as cannon fodder if need be," I exin to Olivia the dryads army.

    I was pretty surprised the one I had blessed survived, and she had grown into a fine young woman. Not only is she strong, but she lived up to her parent''s beauty¡­

    I blessed the girl because I wanted to return a favor.

    Before I had the encounter with the annoying Deer Mountain Guardian, I was saved by two dryads after being significantly injured in a battle with a small ice dragon whoter became the King of the Mountain of Twilight.

    Though they didn''t evennd a scratch on the dragon, they managed to get me out of there and even nurse me back to full health as I recovered from Mana Sickness.

    Later, the two would die to the Deer Mountain Guardian, and just as the nasty thing was about to lock me away, I blessed their child in return, hoping she would be the next Mother Nature once I had died.

 Chapter 276 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (10)

    "Eighth Army, make sure to survive. Use my summons as cannon fodder if need be," I exin to Olivia the dryads army.

    I was pretty surprised the one I had blessed survived, and she had grown into a fine young woman. Not only is she strong, but she lived up to her parent''s features¡­

    I blessed the girl because I wanted to return a favor.

    Before I encountered the annoying Deer Mountain Guardian, I was saved by two dryads after being significantly injured in a battle with a small ice dragon whoter became the King of the Mountain of Twilight.

    Though they didn''t evennd a scratch on the dragon, they managed to get me out of there and even nurse me back to full health as I recovered from Mana Sickness.

    Later, the two would die to the Deer Mountain Guardian, and just as the nasty thing was about to lock me away, I blessed their child in return, hoping she would be the next Mother Nature once I had died.

    "Would you like to be my daughter?" I asked Olivia just as she was about to leave.

    "Surely you jest, your highness. Every living being counts as your child," Olivia responds, but she couldn''t hide her shock from me.

    "*sigh*... Please don''t try and lead this in circles. I''m already quite stressed from the war¡­ Of course, I''m not pressuring you, though," I say.

    "M-may I ask why you want me to be your daughter? I don''t see a reason why you would ever do this¡­ Plus, I don''t mean to be rude, but I feel like you wouldn''t see me as your child anyway," Olivia says.

    "You''re right¡­ Sorry," I apologize, leaving Olivia dumbfounded as I walk away.

    I don''t know what to do¡­ I feel like I haven''t fully returned the favor.

    ¡­

    "Treyni, make sure to take care of yourself. *cough* *cough* *cough*... I know you can win, and don''t feel too bad¡­ *cough* *cough* This was inevitable¡­ Just *cough*, please take care of Olivia,"

    Blood began to cover my vision, and suddenly massive nts with rounded mouths jolted towards me.

    I flinched and awaited my doom as despair and fear overwhelmed me¡­ But nothing happened¡­

    Looking up, I noticed two dryads had blocked the massive mouths with their own bodies, and vines had pierced their stomach.

    [You have leveled up (x4)]

    [Experience threshold reached]

    [Would you like to evolve?]

    Nothing changed¡­ NOTHING CHANGED!

    ¡­

    Slowly, I opened my eyes which were colder than ice. I could feel adrenaline surge through my body from the nightmare I just had, causing the shaking of my hands to increase suddenly, and it looked as if they began to vibrate.

    "*sigh*... At least I''m better than Arpious at this," I chuckle to myself while thinking back on the times when Arpious jolted up from her nightmares and ran out the room.

    She''s so cute¡­

    "Your highness, it seems the humans have given up on this town," I hear a familiar voicee from behind me.

    After turning around, I saw Olivia standing in the doorway to the vine-reinforced watchtower made from flimsy and cracked wood.

    Damn¡­ She really does look like her parents¡­

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    [Day 96]

    "Report," I mutter while bathing in therge bath, which seemed evenrger when by myself.

    "Nothing has really happened with Mistress Treyni and the Eighth Army. There was already an army stationed there which was within Mistress Kumo''s calctions, but once our army destroyed them, nothing else came," Yin says after rising out of the shadows.

    "I see¡­ Well, tell Kumo and my wives they can proceed with the next part of the n,"

    "Mistress, they have already started,"

    "A-ah I see¡­ Damn, I''m literally doing nothing," I mutter, staring at the nk ceiling.

    ¡­

    (Kumo POV)

    We were currently on our way towards the Kingdom of Fire as everybody had gotten in position.<sub> </sub>

    The n was pretty simple. We take four corners of the outskirts of the kingdom and potentially increase Hades and Aika''s army. Then we charge in from all four corners, and this is when we, the strongest beings in the kingdom, make an opening.

    We will use our overwhelming power to st through the walls and rain hell on the Kingdom of Fire, inducing chaos and creating another distraction for the leaders.

    "But this feeling¡­ It won''t go away," I mutter.

    Every minute we get closer to the kingdom, at least 3x bigger than mine, I could feel many powerful presences that only seemed to get stronger.

    They were strong. Most of them were just a tad bit weaker than me, but there were some at my level and potentially even stronger, so I couldn''t help but hesitate a bit with each step I took.

    "Auntie, what about the traitor? Shouldn''t we get the traitor first because they''ll be exposing all our weaknesses?" Hades asks.

    "They probably already did¡­ We''d just be adding more time for them toe up with a thorough n," I responded before wiping the drop of sweat from my chin.

    "Okay," Hades responds before hopping back on his skeleton, Mud Unicorn.

    A few hours had passed, and from Yin''s observation, everybody had arrived in their designated spots which were pretty much right next to the walls of the Kingdom of Fire.

    "Disappointing," I mutter, staring at the bare stones which anybody in the army in front of me could''ve destroyed with just a hand.

    Another few minutes passed, and I finally prepared myself, and so did themanders and soldiers.

    We steeled our resolves before I said,

    "Yin, do it,"

    Suddenly, four thin shadows spread out from Yin''s own shadow. They seemed to run away from her as they winded between des of grass and made their waypletely out of my sight.

    "CHARGE!" I shout, causing the soldiers to scream, raising the morale and adrenaline of everybody present.

    As soon as the soldiers approached the wall, I summoned tworge crawler legs, which sprouted from the ground like trees, extending above the massive army and breaking the wall intorge chunks of rock.

    Some soldiers died from the crumbling wall, but it was a necessary sacrifice for us to win.

    We had ughtered hundreds of humans in an instant, painting the ground, buildings, and sky a bloody dark red.

    There was so much blood hanging in the air like a relentless thick fog that themanders had to blow away withrge swipes of their weapons.

    But as soon as they did that, it all came rolling back, seemingly even thicker and bloodier than before.

    "So this is human civilization," Hades says, his hands supporting the back of his head.

    "Yeah, I''m a bit disappointed. It looks pretty much like our kingdom but just a bit bigger¡­ In fact, I believe we can do much better than this," I responded while swiping away the bloody stench that began to linger in my nostrils.

    "Mhmm¡­. Anyway, I''m going to explore- Nevermind," Hades says, but I quickly stopped him with a stern re that seemed to shoot straight through his body.

    "You are staying here. If a strong humanes, we''ll take care of him. Don''t use him for practice¡­ And speak of the devil, herees one¡­ Though it''s a bit weak, I believe we can take care of it," I mutter before jumping on top of a building with Hades following.

    In the distance, I saw arge man at least 6 feet in height, d in heavy metal armor and arge greatsword rivaling his own size.

    "Lemme teach you something actually," I mutter, backtracking a bit on my own previous words as this one was way too weak.

    Even one of themanders could''ve killed this guy three times over.

    "Okay," Hades responds, looking intently at me but suddenly lost sight of my body as I dashed forward, appearing in front of the man d in metal.

    BAM

    And with just a punch, I sent the man flying backward, the back of his chest te just saving him from terrible skid marks as he slid across the barren and tan roof.

    "Hmmm¡­ His armor is strong," I mutter before summoning crawler legs from my forearm and having it reinforce my fist.

    "YOU DAMN MONST-"

    Before the man could finish his enraged yell and finish wrapping the blood-red aura around his body, I punched straight through his armor and stomach, coating my arm in blood.

    "This is how you deal with somebody who uses a ranged weapon or ranged melee weapon. For example, your mother''s scythe, a spear, or arge greatsword like this¡­ And the ranged things like a bow are pretty obvious," I exin while ripping my arm from his chest.

    He fell to the ground with a loud crash before I held his beating red heart above my mouth.

    I extracted it so quickly that even his heart didn''t realize it was dead.

    After letting the blood trickle down into my mouth, I swallowed most of it before taking a bite out of the heart, causing blood to squirt on my face.

    "Ah, what the fuck¡­" I mutter, wiping the blood from my face and tossing the nd tasting heart to the side.

 Chapter 277 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (11)

    "This is how you deal with somebody who uses a ranged weapon or ranged melee weapon. For example, your mother''s scythe, a spear, or arge greatsword like this¡­ And the ranged things like a bow are pretty obvious," I exin while ripping my arm from his chest.

    He fell to the ground with a loud crash before I held his beating red heart above my mouth.

    I extracted it so quickly that even his heart didn''t realize it was dead.

    After letting the blood trickle down into my mouth, I swallowed most of it before taking a bite out of the heart, causing blood to squirt on my face.

    "Ah, what the fuck¡­." I mutter, wiping the blood from my face and tossing the nd-tasting heart to the side.

    "Auntie, I don''t think I can do that," Hades hesitantly says as if he knew I''d be disappointed¡­ Which I was because I didn''t think my nephew would be so stupid.

    "Hey, think for a second before you talk,"

    "So mean," Hades says, wiping away non-existent tears from his face.

    "*sigh*... I''m a mage¡­ That should be enough," I exined before killing the next powerful presence with a crawler leg that sprouted from behind me.

    An assassin, huh? But it''s not that strong¡­ Where are the strong ones¡­

    "A-Auntie¡­ Behind you," Hades stutters while pointing behind me.

    Suddenly, pressure like that of a dragon appeared behind me. I didn''t even notice it, so my initial reaction was to jump back and try to get close to Hades, but as soon as I did that, I felt a firm grip wrap around my ankle before mming me down into the roof below us.

    My insane defense would''ve prevented a normal attack like this; recovering from my back against the ground would be troublesome, but I wouldn''t have taken much damage¡­ But that didn''t happen.

    The m managed to destroy the roof below me and send me flying through the various floors which my back received.

    "Ack,"

    I coughed up a bit of blood before summoning hundreds of crawler legs that sprouted from my body instead of the ground to serve as a shield as arge man, 10 feet in height and wider than a table, came dropping towards me.

    Hisrge halberd was strung behind him, his arms like the bow and the halberd as the arrow.

    TING

    I managed to deflect the first strike, but the second one came faster than before, managing to pierce straight through my thigh, causing me to take a knee.

    "ZEHAHAHAHA!" The manughed, his spiky white hair shielding my face from the sun, which had just hit high noon.

    He gripped his glowing white halberd even harder than before. You could hear him physically squeezing it extremely hard, causing the halberd to almost crack and shatter into pieces.

    And as he brought it down towards the very center of my face, my hazy eyes shot open, and I stuck out my tongue.

    "*sigh*... What a drag,"

    [Grand Thread Maniption]

    "URK- WHAT THE! WHAT THE HELL!" The man shouts.

    He was stuck in ce. No, it wasn''t him stuck in ce but his halberd that he could budge in the slightest.

    Even after he pressed down with both hands, he couldn''t press his halberd any farther, so he tried to pull it up¡­ But that didn''t work either.

    "Come on, dude¡­ You can''t brute force your way through everything," I mutter while sitting down on a broken ledge that used to be part of a floor.

    The man with spiky white hair was enraged as he clung onto his Halberd mid-air desperately as if it was his most prized possession.

    "Or maybe it is?" I mutter while creating a bridge made from thinly woven webs that were harder than most metals and stretchier than slime.

    BAM

    I summoned a crawler leg that stabbed into the sizeable white halberd, cracking it but notpletely breaking it into pieces which I had hoped for.

    "STOP!" The man shouts while hundreds of yellow lights appear around him¡­ but before he could send them flying towards me, I cut his head clean off with a few of my threads.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ Damn, that guy was strong¡­ If I didn''t outsmart him, I might''ve not been able to win," I mutter while ncing at my thigh.

    The hole filled in slightly, preventing any more bleeding, but the pain wouldn''t go away. Plus, I began to worry that it might scar, so I immediately jumped out of the broken building andnded next to Hades, who watched the entire thing.

    I needed to find a healer quickly as their magic can help prevent any scarring.

    "When did you nt the strings?" Hades asks as I brush the dust from my blood-stained robes.

    "As soon as I felt his presence," I responded before calling over a healer near the rear of the war.<sub> </sub>

    It was an elven woman about my height, and she was dressed in long white robes. She seemed proficient in [Healing Magic] judging from the number of soldiers she saved, so I thought she''d be suitable.

    "How did you not freeze up? Plus, that jump looked instinctive. How did you have time to wrap strings around his halberd?" Hades asks as the elven healer heals the wound in my legpletely.

    Oh, it''s [Grand Healing Magic]... Even better.

    "Uhhhhh¡­ Once you get used to or have experienced hundreds of different pressures, you instinctively know what to do or how to react. This is something I''ve just got the hang of but not mastered¡­."

    "What would''ve happened if you mastered it?" Hades asks.

    "I would''ve killed him as soon as I felt him sneak up behind me, which is a feat in itself. He wasn''t even an assassin which disys how strong the humans here are," I respond.

    "That''s cool¡­ I want to master that¡­ Wait, so was the jump back instinctive, or were the threads wrapping around the halberd instinctive,"

    "Both," I responded after seeing that my leg had fully healed.

    There was no hole anymore, but my leg still felt kind of weird. It felt as if a metal rod was stuck in it, and it prevented me from doingplex movements such as bending my knee all the way.

    "Please rest," The elven healer suggests, but I ignore her as multiple strong humans appear once again.

    They were on par with the guy from before, so Iid out a few threads on the ground, coated in a sticky adhesive that I was able to create just with a thought.

    But, I wasn''t the one who created this; instead, Yin used it to bind any targets that she needed to torture for information.

    "*sigh*... It''s going to be a long day," I mutter.

    ¡­

    (Aika POV)

    Corpses littered the narrow streets as if they were pebbles, and the stench that they excreted was so grotesque that I wore a constant grimace on my face.

    "SOLDIERS, PRESS FORWARD!" I shout, boosting their morale a bit.

    I hadn''t fought any strong humans yet. In fact, I haven''t even encountered any, but I have definitely sensed some as the wing feeling of something almost scraping at my neck made my movements slower than they should be.

    *snap*

    Snapping once, I raised more undead from the ground that came from my undead army. The corpses that littered the ground were reserved when I needed them as they were pretty weak and would only get in the way of my undead monsters.

    SWOOSH

    A drop of sweat ran down the back of my neck as I felt a st of wind rush past me¡­ But it wasn''t any st of wind as what came with it was thousands of knives that appeared in front of me.

    I had no choice but to duck some of them and receive the rest on my shoulders and back as my movements were too slow for me to block them with my sword.

    "Tsk¡­ I thought I could take it out with one hit," I hear a woman''s voice ring through the air, but it also lingered like a calm breeze sweeping through long des of grass.

    "You got nervous, didn''t you," I heard a man''s voice say, but this time it was powerful and booming, utterly different from the woman''s voice.

    SWOOSH

    After standing up, I flexed my back and shoulders, causing the small knives to fall out of my back, leaving holes littering my body, but¡­.

    "Why is there no blood?" A woman with long blond hair and beautiful blue eyes mutters.

    "An undead¡­ She must be the necromancer we heard about," A man with short blond hair and the same beautiful, almost ocean-like eyes responds.

    SHING

    I swung my sword up once, causing a st of ck mist to erupt from my de and threaten to hit the man in the chest.

    He managed to dodge it rtively quickly, but he didn''t see the other five des of ck miste from behind him due to his careless attitude.

    "ARGHHHHH!" The man shouts after feeling waves of pain assault him.

    "B-Brother! Are you alright?" The woman reacted immediately, but when she went to check for wounds, she saw nothing.

    "Oh? Brother?" I mutter with my calm expression, slowly warping into that of a sadistic one.

    I can use this...

 Chapter 278 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (12)

    SHING

    I swung my sword up once, causing a st of ck mist to erupt from my de and threaten to hit the man in the chest.

    He managed to dodge it rtively quickly, but he didn''t see the other five des of ck miste from behind him due to his careless attitude.

    "ARGHHHHH!" The man shouts after feeling waves of pain assaulted him.

    "B-Brother! Are you alright?" The woman reacted immediately, but when she went to check for wounds, she saw nothing.

    p "Oh? Brother?" I mutter with my calm expression, slowly warping into that of a sadistic one.</anda>

    I can use this...

    Quickly, after I circled the tall man with short goldish-bold hair, I summoned a few undead from below them, catching them off guard as their ankles were held tightly down, restricting their movement.

    The small woman with goldish-blond hair tried to summon a whirlwind that began to swirl around me, but my defense was so high that the wind did nothing. If she really did want to hurt me, though, she''d have to use the same attack from before where she mixed her wind with knives.

    Krkkkkk

    Just as I summoned a few more undead to grab the siblings'' other limbs, ice began to spread from below me, almost like a wave of water threatening to wipe my bnce away.

    I quickly jumped up to avoid it and managed to just barely block an arrow the size and length of my arm from piercing straight through my heart.

    A cool drop of sweat ran down the side of my cheek as I knew the presence approaching me was either at my level or a tiny bit stronger than me.

    But for some reason, I wasn''t scared. There was no anxiety. Not even any adrenaline. But I wasn''t calm¡­ I was excited. I could finally fight somebody at full power without getting destroyed like whenever I fight with Arpious.

    Vwoom

    I summon my soul equipment, causing a long ck sword to appear in my hand.

    The air around me began to grow heavy, not just because of the woman covered in thin, light blue and white robes, but also because of my sword, which began to absorb life itself from the surrounding atmosphere.

    "Y-your highness!" I heard the siblings shout, and after I nced back to see them kneeling, a spear made of ice was sent flying at me at almost point-nk range.

    It tore the side of my torso off, but I didn''t feel much pain, and blood didn''t spill out due to my undead body.

    But, my regeneration was pretty slow, and as I''m a particr type of undead with a heart, I can''t just recklessly charge in.

    My only option now was to put a bit of space between us which I immediately erected walls made from bone that blocked the icy woman''s vision.

    ¡­

    (Icy Woman''s POV)

    I''m losing¡­ I, the empress of the Thidore Empire... am losing!?

    When she first erected a wall made from this off-white substance which I assumed to be bone judging from her race which was connected to necromancy.

    It was rare for necromancers to be able to wield bones, so I became much warier of her than I was a few seconds before that.

    She was strong, but I thought I could beat her. I don''t have [Inspect], but I know that my stats were much higher than her, and if I didn''t underestimate her, then I wouldn''t be able to use¡­ Or so I thought.

    I''ve fought necromancers in the past but never have they ever fought like the woman in front of me was.

    Her fighting style consisted of using a sword, bones to create openings in my movement, and finally, the most of her style¡­ She used her undead to make even more hindrances in our fight.

    Whenever Inded on the ground, the jaws of what seemed to be a drake or dragon threatened to swallow me whole or at least bite me in half, so I was forced to create a tform of ice in the air, which the necromancer didn''t seem to have trouble following.

    Though it took me a while to realize, she intentionally let me lead her on like a trail of breadcrumbs.

    But instead of a bird on the end of the crumbs, a monster even greater than a dragon followed.

    "HUFF¡­. HUFF... HUFF¡­. HUFF,"

    My breathing was so heavy that it felt like my lungs were going to explode.

    Plus, with my frost-flowerced body, my breathing became heavier and slower, so frost began toe out of my mouth with each heaving breath.

    "Oh, already struggling?" The woman taunted, but it wasn''t like she was doing any better.

    She was missing her right arm, and arge chunk of the left thigh was gone, but as she had no blood, there was no threat of her dying any time soon.

    On the other hand, I had various fractured bones, but nothing was broken, so I could still slightly move. But I''m pretty sure one of my lungs was pierced by a broken bone or something as my chest burned so badly I wanted to end my life.

    "I heard necromancers use the soul stat and that it''s abination of their health, stamina, and mana¡­." I mutter while ncing at my status.

    I didn''t think I''d have to use it so early¡­ This will drain my mana, so even if I win, I''ll be incapacitated for quite a while¡­ But it''s better than dying.<sub> </sub>

    "Yeah? And?"

    ''You''re the destined empress of this empire, so don''t bring shame,''

    ''You''re destined for greatness,''

    ''Make sure to use 100% of your effort all the time otherwise; somebody will surpass you,''

    ''Never let anybody surpass you,''

    The voices of the people surrounding me when I was young began to ring through my mind like an echo bouncing inside arge cave.

    "So you must be low," I mutter with a st of cold wind erupting my feet and swirling around me.

    [Throne World: Desert Zero]

    VWOOM

    My vision went ck, but after blinking once, I appeared on a frozen wastnd. Snow stretched for miles, but you couldn''t see the end as thick frosty fog covered the icy desert.

    No life existed here besides myself and the necromancer in front of me¡­ Though she''s not really alive.

    The woman''s expression in front of me didn''t falter in the slightest as she just nced around nonchntly as if she''s seen something like this before.

    "Do you have a throne world?" I ask before reeling in my pinky towards the center of my palm.

    The necromancer snickered a bit at my question but that pretty much answered it¡­

    Adrenaline pumped through my veins at the thought of her using a death rted throne world. Sweatthered my back and temples. It felt as if my heart would jump up my throat ande straight out of my mouth.

    FWOOSH¡­ BOOM BOOM BOOM

    A small gust of wind swirled around the necromancer beforerge thumps echoed through the air. They shook the ground, but she soon realized it wasn''t from the sound, but from a physical being that had just begun to loom over her.

    One shadow appeared over us like a heavy storm cloud rolling in. The shadow mixed with the blocked out sun made the surrounding area almost pitch ck, but I could see perfectly as this was my domain.

    "*sigh*... Is it worth using a throne world?" I hear a lower woman''s voice say.

    BOOM

    "I really don''t want to try so hard,"

    BOOM

    The necromancer nced up, only to be met by arge foot madepletely from densely packed snow.

    It was impossible to escape it now as it was at least 25 meters in diameter and the actual snow giant was at least 200 meters tall.

    SHING

    With one upwards swing, she had cut not only the foot, but the leg, the torso- no, the entire body in half. Plus, her sadistic smile which didn''t match her nonchnt tone sent a shiver down my spine.

    This is a real monster¡­

    Her eyes glowed a turquoise color which seeped into the thick icy fog which seemed to grow heavier around me.

    I reeled in two more fingers on my right hand, summoning two more gusts of wind that swirled around the necromancer and then many more footsteps shook the ground.

    OOOOOOOOORRRRRRRRRR

    Both giants cried out before throwing both of their fists towards the woman standing in front of me.

    Suddenly, the sounds of bones cracking could be heard, almost making me gag as the sound was nauseating.

    Large pirs of solid white bones sprouted from the snow below us, blocking therge fists made of snow and even denting them which is nearly impossible.

    Even her previous cut was something I thought nobody could do.

    SHING

    Just as I began to recover from shock, I noticed arge de of deathly mist cut towards me and struck me right in the face.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    I let out a blood-curdling cry as I fell to my knees in pain.

 Chapter 279 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (13)

    Suddenly, the sounds of bones cracking could be heard, almost making me gag as the sound was nauseating.

    Large pirs of solid white bones sprouted from the snow below us, blocking therge fists made of snow and even denting them which is nearly impossible.

    Even her previous cut was something I thought nobody could do.

    SHING

    Just as I began to recover from shock, I noticed arge de of deathly mist cut towards me and struck me right in the face.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    I let out a blood-curdling cry as I fell to my knees in pain.

    "M-my face! MY FACE! IS IT GONE!?" I scream in pain, touching every spot of my face as it felt as if it was set on fire and then slowly torn off.

    "*sigh*... Will you shut up. You got me all excited but this is all you amount to¡­ Are you one of the strongest warriors here? Cause if you are I might as well just get this over with," A cold voice says before a foot was stomped into my stomach.

    Blood shot up from my mouth like saliva and then I turned to the side, puking up coagted blood that had been stuck in my throat for a while.

    "You''re so dead. If you kill me my master will ughter you!" I shout, trying to send at least a little bit of fear down the necromancer, but it seems negative emotions weren''t in her book as she just stared at me coldly.

    But, I wasn''t going to go down without a fight so I reeled in all my fingers on both hands, summoning 7 more whirlwinds that began to spin around the necromancer.

    "W-what are you doing?! STOP! STOP!"

    ¡­

    (Aika POV)

    Suddenly, 7 gusts of wind began to swirl around me as if they were controlled by magic. This was easily detectable due its density and precise movements. It was as if they danced around me.

    But, I had already noticed something that will make the woman in front of me regret it for the rest of her life.

    Crouching down, the woman''s face turned to horror as the winds swirled around her as well and just to make sure she wouldn''t move again, I summoned 4 sticks made of bone.

    "W-what are you doing?! STOP! STOP!"

    I tried to puncture her wrists and ankles with this but it seemed her defense was too high so I formed the ends of the sticks/poles into a sharp point that easily pierced her skin.

    "AHHHHH!"

    She didn''t even retaliate as the pain on her face was already too overwhelming. And on top of that she couldn''t even struggle.

    I could''ve easily ended the fight right then but I wanted a bit of entertainment.

    OOOOOORRRRRRRRR

    The cries of the massive frost giants vibrated the surrounding air and then suddenly the shadow of their balled fists loomed over us.

    "Well, I''m out," I mutter with a smile before turning towards the outside of the shadow.

    But as soon as I tried to run, I copsed to the ground due to the hole in my leg.

    tsk

    As I couldn''t run, I summoned a few of my undead who carried me out of the way¡­ And though it was close, I managed to get out of the way of the massive fists made frompacted snow.

    BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM

    And as soon as the punchesnded, they began to crack what I thought was powder snow below me.

    The throne world shattered into thousands of pieces with the massive snow giants leaving with it¡­

    "Now it''s time to check up," I mutter before calling Yin over who was monitoring the war from the shadows per Kumo''s orders.

    Arpious wanted her to stay in the kingdom and defend it but it seemed Kumo had a bad feeling about this war so she ignored Arpious and ordered Yin to monitor the war.

    Hades informed me of the methods she used and it seemed familiar so I shuffled through my memories¡­ And of course they led back to when she was in bed with Arpious.

    "How funny," I chuckle to myself before skipping over to the unconscious body of what I assumed to be one of the rulers that had gathered at the present kingdom.

    SHING

    And before the siblings who were trembling in fear could escape, I cut their heads clean off with one swing of my sword that created a de of wind.

    "Yin,"

    "Yes Mistress,"

    "Do you have any Magic Cors in your shadow?" I ask the now singr Yin.

    It seems her other personality Ina was gone as she "devoured" her or some bullshit close to that. I didn''t really care much as I have my own corps now¡­ Otherwise known as my ves of Death¡­<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, would you like me to get one?" Yin responds while bowing deeply.

    "Yeah¡­" I muttered and within a few seconds, I held arge, thick metal magic cor which I let a few drops of my blood slide down.

    Then with just a thought, the cor jumped out of my hand as if it was alive andtched itself around the unconscious woman, immediately waking her up due to the pressure that almost suffocated her.

    "Ack- Ack- *gasp* *gasp* *gasp*,"

    The woman struggled against the cor and wed at it as if it would do something.

    "Okay, you''re my ve now," I mutter with a smile but suddenly felt so much bloodlust that my pupils dted and I coughed up a throat full of blood.

    "Release her," I hear a cold woman''s voice say.

    It was close to my voice and slightly tom-boyish.

    Slowly, I turned around, only to be met by a woman exactly my height. Her hair waspletely white unlike my new ve who had light blue hair. Her eyes were almost an icy green as they seemed to stare into my soul.

    "Now why would I do that," I reply after gathering my scattered thoughts and putting up a tough front.

    Of course it was a front¡­ As the woman in front of me was much stronger than me. I didn''t know how much but unlike the facade that my new ve put up previously, this one was real.

    The pressure. The bloodlust. The swirling green icy wind that began to revolve around her and me, sending Yin flying into the air.

    "If you don''t release her you''ll meet a fate worse than death,"

    "I''m a necromancer dumbass,"

    "Tch,"

    The woman clicked her tongue before moving at a speed I could barelyprehend. And an axe kick¡­ Straight to my shoulder.

    I took a knee, not from the pain, but literally from her pushing me down. She had also broke my cor bone but it healed within a few seconds due to elerated healing.

    But the holes in my limbs were still taking quite a while to regenerate.

    "Oh, that was meant to chop off your arm¡­ What a surprise," The woman said coldly before raising her foot slowly, at a speed I actually couldprehend, so I reached out my right arm to catch it.

    But as soon as I was about to touch her foot, she kicked it, shattering all the bones in my hand.

    "Release her," The woman repeats herself.

    Ah¡­ I see what''s happening¡­

    After dashing back and putting some space between myself and what I could only assume to be my ves master, I then stood up before summoning a few hundred undead and calling my ves of Death.

    My previously calm and expressionless face warped into a smile as one of my undead brought over my newly acquired ve who looked at her Master with begging eyes.

    It was clear she wanted her to save her but she couldn''t.

    "If she removes the cor from you it will immediately kill you. If she kills me it will kill you," I inform my newly acquired ve.

    "W-what?! What is this?!" She shouts.

    "It''s a Magic Cor," The woman who''s green eyes glowed in anger replied.

    "Y-you mean the cor that only the most dangerous of criminals are given?"

    "Sadly¡­ Yes,"

    "Oh yeah, what''s your name?" I ask my newly acquired pet.

    "W-why should I tell- Ack-,"

    Just as she tried to talk back, I squeezed my fist into a ball, causing her to choke. Her face even began to turn into a deep shade of purple due to theck of oxygen.

    "STOP!" The Master shouted but couldn''t do anything.

    It seems she realized that if she knocked me out, her disciple would die. If she hit me and I didn''t even go unconscious then, that''d just anger me more, possibly sending me over the edge and killing her disciple.

    Hmmmm¡­ I don''t want her to die.

    I unfurled my fist, allowing my new ve to breathe and gasp for air.

    "Her name is Tiana! So stop!" The Master requests once again.

    "And why should I?" I reply with a taunting smile.

    "STOP OVERSTEPPING YOUR BOUNDARIES!" The woman shouts, clearly losing control and trying to gain control of the situation, but I didn''t falter in the slightest.

    "You''re overstepping your boundaries," I responded before sting out my own deathly aura which eroded the Master''s icy aura.

 Chapter 280 [Bonus Chapter] The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (14)

    Hmmmm¡­ I don''t want her to die.

    I unfurled my fist, allowing my new ve to breathe and gasp for air.

    "Her name is Tiana! So stop!" The Master requests once again.

    "And why should I?" I reply with a taunting smile.

    "STOP OVERSTEPPING YOUR BOUNDARIES!" The woman shouts, clearly losing control and trying to gain control of the situation, but I didn''t falter in the slightest.

    "You''re overstepping your boundaries," I responded before sting out my own deathly aura which eroded the Master''s icy aura.

    But, even though it eroded it, the icy aura began to surround it as if it was a predator stalking its prey, waiting for the right minute to pounce.

    "You''re one hundred years too early to be trying to contest against me," The Master says, her aura now devouring mine.

    "Don''t care¡­ Now kowtow in front of me if you don''t want your disciple to suffer more," I reply without hesitation.

    Tiana, my new ve, had tears in her eyes and they almost seemed to beg for her Master to save her.

    "M-MASTER- Ack-,"

    She began to choke again due to my orders influencing the cor.

    "STOP!" The Master shouts but I didn''t stop and just looked at the woman with cold eyes.

    "Then kowtow and call me Mistress,"

    The Master''s eyes darted around, looking for help as she didn''t want to not only lose her disciple, but also her pride.

    She''s pretty hot¡­ I want her as a ve as well¡­

    "D-don''t humiliate Master," Tiana just barely manages to squeeze out through gasps for air.

    "My ves don''t talk unless they''re told to," I say, kicking Tiana in the stomach,pletely knocking the wind out of her.

    I let her breathe a bit as if I kept choking her with the cor it would''ve killed her. But, it seems she managed to block part of it with her hands so the actual damage to her body wasn''t bad.

    "Come on, I don''t have all day," I mutter before creating a fewnces made from bones that rose from the stone roof we were currently on.

    The bones shot out and killed the few assassins who crept up from the shadow behind me, created by therge wall surrounding the kingdom.

    But just as I looked back up to see the Masters'' face in despair, I noticed that it was theplete opposite. She had a small taunting smirk on her face as if she figured something out.

    FWOOSH

    She suddenly sh-stepped toward me but as I was able to read it, I managed to duck out of the way of her spin hook kick that could''ve easily knocked my head clean off my shoulders.

    Tup Tup

    Once ducking, I jumped back a bit,nding next to Tiana who tried to struggle away from me but my ves of death pinned her down to the ground.

    "Hmph," The Master heaved, still a smirk on her face.

    "Ah, I see," I mutter with cold eyes.

    SHING

    My ck de cut straight through Tiana''s arm, slicing it clean off and sending it flying into the air.

    "Y-YOU-"

    "Shut the hell up," I cut off the Master before stabbing my sword into the back of Tiana, creating even more blood-curdling screams that almost slid out of her mouth.

    "O-OKAY! STOP! MISTRESS! PLEASE STOP!" The Master shouts, her smirk warping back into that of a worried and distraught expression.

    "Pfffft- HAHAHAHA!"

    I couldn''t help butugh.

    Just because I stopped choking her with the cor, she automatically assumed I didn''t want her to die¡­ But who decided that.

    "PLEASE STOP!" The Master shouted, her arrogant and powerful demeanor quickly fading.

    Kshh Kshhh

    I wedged my sword back and forth, causing Tiana to scream even more.

    "Did you listen to me before? Call me Mistress and kowtow in front of me," I order while pointing to the ground in front of me.

    The Master gritted her teeth in anger, but her reasoning screamed for her to follow my orders, which she eventually full filled.

    "Mistress, I beg you¡­ Please spare my disciple," The Master begged.<sub> </sub>

    "Oh, I didn''t even tell you to beg¡­ What an obedient ve," I mutter, pulling my sword out but before Tiana could bleed to death, Alexandra healed her with a gray light that emitted from her hands.

    "Mistress, may this lowly ve ask a question?" Alexandra speaks up.

    "What?" I respond as Yin hands me another Magic Cor and I let a single drop of blood slide onto it.

    The cor, once confirming me as its owner, reacted to my thoughts and sped itself around the Master''s neck, but her reaction was minuscule. In fact, you couldn''t even call it a reaction as she just nced down at the cor.

    "Why did you not turn the both of them into ves of Death?"

    "Cause rebellious people are more fun to y around with rather than obedient ones,"

    After cleaning the blood from the tip of my sword with one swing, I stepped over to the Master in white robes and pressed my heel against the back of her head.

    "What''s your name?" I ask.

    "Alba," The Master responds bluntly.

    She wasn''t worried anymore about her disciple''s situation so her tone and expression returned to a more casual and arrogant one that suited her perfectly.

    I licked my lips lightly, excited to toy with herter but right now I had to fight a war.

    "Rise," I mutter, summoning the rest of my army which consisted of about 50,000 more undead thatpletely coated one-third of the kingdom.

    "W-what the hell- urk-"

    "Shut the hell up. My orders for the both of you¡­ Never attack anybody I deem an ally. And never attempt to kill me¡­ Though you wouldn''t have anyway," I chuckle to myself while removing my heel from Alba''s head and walking towards the edge of the roof.

    Now¡­ We press forward until they reveal themselves¡­. Actually¡­.

    "Hey, give me all the information you know on the main leaders of this kingdom. Also all the information on the strongest warriors present," I order Alba.

    "Y-yes Mistress," Alba replies through gritted teeth.

    ¡­

    (Homura POV)

    Slow and steady. That is what our progression was. We were slow but the casualties that we faced were so minute that I wouldn''t even add it into a report.

    And of course, there was a fair share of strong anomalies but I took care of them quickly, letting themanders do their job at leading their armies.

    But suddenly, a powerful presence not too far from me appeared. It felt as if a snowstorm had kicked up, swallowing the kingdom whole¡­ but that was only a feeling¡­ Produced by a single human.

    I nced in its direction and noticed Aika hade face to face with it.

    A figure clothed in long white robes fluttered in the snowstorm surrounding her. Her hair was a silky white and it also fluttered like her clothes. But the most noticeable part was her glowing light blue eyes.

    They were colder than ice but at the same time seemed to be filled with rage.

    "Should I help?" I mutter to myself but suddenly arge explosion was set off, blowing uprge a chunk of the army and leaving many injured.

    tsk

    ncing toward the front lines of the battle I was currently overseeing, I saw a short-statured girl with long brown hair and explosive eyes that had stars for pupils.

    Each time she waved her hand, a set of explosions that I assumed to be rted to [Fire Magic] was set off, killing waves of my soldiers.

    "Hmmm¡­ Themanders are already on their way but this one seems stronger than usual," I mutter before summoning a few one-tailed foxes that had a beautiful light blue coat.

    They followed my orders immediately that I gave with just a wave of my hand and once they got close to the little girl while staying on the rooftops, I closed my eyes.

    3...2...1¡­

    I opened my eyes once again and my vision was not the same. It was slightly blurry and instead of overseeing the war from afar, I was right next to it.

    Tup Tup Tup

    My newly acquired tiny feet pattered across the roof, overseeing all angles of the fight against the one singr girl who proved to be a threat.

    Yeah¡­ She''s a fire user but not a regr one. Each wisp that she makes has explosive sparks whening in contact with anything, explodes into well, an explosion of fire.

    Wait a minute¡­ What the hell is that?

    FWOOP

    Suddenly, my mind was sucked back into my body and when I opened my eyes, I saw that I was kneeling with my head hanging.

    "Okay, themanders should be able to handle the girl itself but that thing hiding in her backpack," I mutter through gritted teeth.

    A drop of sweat slid down my cheek as I made my way over to the frontlines as fast as possible.

 Chapter 281 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (15)

    Wait a minute¡­ What the hell is that?

    FWOOP

    Suddenly, my mind was sucked back into my body, and when I opened my eyes, I saw that I was kneeling with my head hanging.

    "Okay, themanders should be able to handle the girl itself, but that thing hiding in her backpack..." I mutter through gritted teeth.

    A drop of sweat slid down my cheek as I made my way over to the frontlines as fast as possible.

    "Your highness, is something wrong?" Zoe asks as she oversees the minor skirmish against what looked to be a little girl.

    But judging from her severe demeanor and polished movements, I could only assume she either stopped growing or took something that slowed her growth or possibly aging.

    "Tell the army to retreat," I ordered before jumping off the slightly tall building we were on.

    Zoe was confused as to why I wanted this but immediately followed my order as she knew I had something nned or knew something was about to happen.

    "Owen, tell your army to retreat," I order afternding next to him.

    He was practically having a one-on-one with the small girl, and he was dominating the match, but if he ever killed her, he would die instantly. His soldiers that were also helping wouldn''t even have a chance to run due to the thing hiding in the girl''s backpack.

    "What''s wrong?" Owen asks but with one re from me, he immediately followed my orders.

    FWOOSH

    Before the girl couldnd a hit on Owens turned back, I sent a burst of blue fire towards her, burning her severely, but it wasn''t enough to kill her.

    "Who are you?" The girl asks after recovering with a back roll andnding on her feet.

    "Why the hell would I tell you?" I respond while ncing at herrge tan backpack that was about the size of her torso.

    The girl noticed my nces, but before she could reach over her shoulder and lift the p sealing the monster from this ne, I sent another burst of blue fire towards her.

    It didn''tnd, but I managed to dy her movements, so I dashed in, hoping to close some distance.

    Tup Tup Tup

    The little girl jumped back quickly and moved towards the building behind her that was burned to ashes due to my zing azure mes.

    Shit!

    I lunged forward, hoping to catch up with her but her movements were so agile and flexible that I couldn''t even graze her.

    "It seems you know what this is," The little girl says.

    I raised my eyebrow in confusion as the little girl unstrung her backpack from her back and plopped it in front of her.

    tsk

    "Oh, you don''t know what this is?"

    "I don''t, but I do know that thing shouldn''t exist here," I respond, making one more desperate lunge, but she quickly picks up the bag and creates more space between us.

    And the little girl smiled for a quick second before opening the bag.

    Shit.

    She was sucked in immediately, and a demonic aura simr to Arpious was released from the bag. It seemed like bloodlust, but it was way too thick and heavy for it to be bloodlust.

    "What the hell," I mutter as red matter begins to leak out of tiny holes in the bag, forming a small puddle in front of me.

    I tried to burn it with my mes, but it just sucked it in. No, rather, it devoured it because once my mes entered the red matter, it turned an azure blue with hints of red in it.

    "BACK UP FARTHER!" I shout towards themanders and army after feeling a creepy feeling clench my spine.

    It was strange. As if a ghosts'' w wrapped around my spine. It sent chills through my body, and I couldn''t do anything about it¡­ because I saw absolutely nothing.

    All there was, was a puddle of azure liquid with a hint of red mixed into it.

    Suddenly, I felt a drop of liquid slide down my shoulder and then run down my chest.

    When I looked down, my eyes widened in horror as I noticed it was saliva. It had no odor, but the color was an azure blue with hints of red mixed into it.

    "Tasty," A raspy voice echoed through the air.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    (A few minutes ago)

    ROOOAAAAAR

    A shiver ran down my spine as I looked up towards the canopy of the branches, which intertwined with each other like a puzzle.

    "Master, thank you for awakening us," Two voices ring through the air in harmony.<sub> </sub>

    The words were beautiful, and just as I was entranced by the few words spoken, I noticed two figures appear in front of me, but they were floating in mid-air.

    One was a handsome young man, about in his early twenties. His ck hair flowed to his lower back like a river made of ink. His eyes werepletely pitch ck, and even though I''d never seen a ck hole before, I immediately knew they were simr.

    And finally, his golden-brown skin was wrapped in flowing ck robes, revealing the cleavage of his slightly muscr and toned chest.

    He was on the left but on the right was a beautiful woman, about the same age. Her white hair flowed to her waist like a river made from clouds. Her eyes werepletely white, almost like fluffy clouds.

    And just like the man next to her, she was wrapped in flowing robes, but hers were a dim shade of white that fit perfectly with her glistening, clear, white skin.

    "Master? Are you alright?" The man asks.

    "A-ah, yeah. I was just surprised," I respond, still slightly shocked by the sudden events.

    "This humble servant''s name is White,"

    "And this humble servant''s name is ck,"

    Though I wasn''t paying attention, I could already guess who was ck and who was White.

    "Okay, well, where did that loud roare from?" I ask after calming down a bit.

    The two¡­ humans? Monsters? In front of me just tilted their heads slightly in confusion.

    "Unfortunately, we don''t know what you''re talking about. But, as soon as we were born, we noticed that an anomaly had appeared¡­ That is not Master, of course," White says.

    "Ah, well, maybe it''s part of the war urring. I''ll send some of my servants over¡­ Also, may I ask what you two are?"

    "You don''t need to ask, Master," White says.

    "Yes, you don''t need to talk to us formally," ck adds.

    "Uhhhhh¡­ Okay, well, what are you two? Monsters? Humans?" I ask.

    "Mommy, can''t you just use [Insepct]," Flora says while reaching over the ledge to try and touch my new servants'' flowing robes.

    Oh, that''s right¡­ [Inspect].

    "What the hell," I mutter while ncing at the small two panels in front of me.

    ¡­

    (Treyni POV)

    "What the hell," I mutter after feeling a chill go down my spine.

    The chill was simr to when I first saw Arpious. A bone-chilling, creepy feeling. It was as if they were never meant to exist¡ªan anomaly in existence itself.

    ncing towards my left, I saw the ce where Homura was supposed to be overseeing and noticed a sizeable azure cloud of mist was behind her.

    It took the form of a giant demon with six arms. And each arm had a hand wrapped around a giant scythe that approached Homura''s neck very slowly.

    My face slowly paled after realizing what had happened.

    "A demon," I mutter.

    It seemed to be a high-ranking one at that due to its significant appearance and creepy aura.

    But how was it summoned? To summon a demon, you need hundreds of sacrifices, but that''s not something humans should even know about it. The traitor, maybe?

    tsk

    "Mistress," A sudden voice appears behind me.

    I jumped forward, away from the voice, and summoned hundreds of vines that appeared from the roof below me.

    "Mistress, it''s me, Yin," The figure that rose from the shadow behind me said.

    She''s improved. I couldn''t even detect her until she talked¡­

    My eyes narrowed towards her as I walked forward.

    "I-I''m sorry," Yin apologizes with her head hanging.

    "*sigh*... It''s fine. It''s just I''m a bit suspicious of everybody as there is a traitor that is proficient with demons- wait, demons¡­ Demons¡­ Paimon,"

    I chuckled to myself after pretty much confirming who the traitor was. It could only be Paimon.

    Nobody in our kingdom was even aware of the world outside the mountain, and that includes Arpious. And even though she seems to be very demonic, there''s no way she would be the traitor of her own kingdom.

    So the traitor must be aware of the outside world. A world with demons. And they must have tons of knowledge¡­ leaving only Paimon, one of the kings of hell.

    "Yin, before you tell me what you are here for, secretly inform Arpious that Paimon is the traitor. Make sure nobody else hears you," I order before cing back at therge azure demon made of mist that was currently fighting against Homura.

 Chapter 282 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (16)

    "*sigh*... It''s fine. It''s just I''m a bit suspicious of everybody as there is a traitor that is proficient with demons- wait, demons¡­ Demons¡­ Paimon,"

    I chuckled to myself after pretty much confirming who the traitor was. It could only be Paimon.

    Nobody in our kingdom was even aware of the world outside the mountain and that includes Arpious. And even though she seems to be very demonic, there''s no way she would be the traitor of her own kingdom.

    So the traitor must be aware of the outside world. A world with demons. And they must have tons of knowledge¡­ leaving only Paimon, one of the kings of hell.

    "Yin, before you tell me what you are here for, secretly inform Arpious that Paimon is the traitor. Make sure nobody else hears you," I order before ncing back at the sizable azure demon made of mist that was currently fighting against Homura.

    "As you wish¡­ B-but Mistress Arpious wanted me to inform you of something first," Yin says.

    "What?"

    "She said that she wanted you to use these," Yin replies while four figures rose from her shadow menacingly.

    Oh, I heard Arpious fused some of her maids with the materials dropped by the mountain guardians¡­ And these must be the results.

    The deer guardian, the wolf guardian, the phoenix guardian, and the dragon guardian. They seem pretty strong and I''m assuming they''re as strong as Yin or maybe even stronger.

    "Okay, go, quickly," I shoo off Yin who immediately sunk into the shadows below her.

    "We greet Mistress Treyni," All of the half guardians, half monsters greet while kneeling on one knee towards me.

    "Do you have names?" I ask, but once they told me their names, I realized how long they were and decided to just call them what mountain guardian they fused with.

    ¡­

    (Kumo POV)

    "What the hell," I mutter after feeling a chill get sent straight down my spine and it seems like I wasn''t the only one who felt it.

    Hades, the monster army, and even the human army froze up for a quick second before continuing their onught.

    We were currently winning by andslide due to Aika''s undeadbined with Hades'' undead forces that are practically on par with his mothers.

    ncing to the right, I saw arge azure cloud of mist that took the form of a demon with six arms, that held a massive scythe simr to Arpious.

    Homura was cornered by the demon and she was doing everything in her power to hold the demon back as it sliced at her with attacks that almost looked as if it tore through space and time itself.

    Each swing caused a gust of wind that blew houses into smithereens and sent humans flying into the air, killing them uponnding.

    "I should help," I mutter but suddenly felt a warm feelinge above me and an orange tinge enveloped me and the army beside me.

    I cocked my head back and my pupils dted in surprise after seeing 2rge molten rocks, about a quarter of the kingdom''s size plummet towards me.

    "Auntie! What is that?! W-what should we do?!" Hades'' questions but even if he asks me, there''s nothing else to do besides break it and hope the split pieces fall outside the kingdom.

    Also, it seems nobody on the monster side besides myself knows what that is. I heard about it in the stories my colony passed on¡­ meteors.

    Large rocks,ing from the sky can start the beginning of the apocalypse. I heard that if they collide with the ground, it''ll split it in half and cause waves ofva to erupt from the ground, coating the earth in a fiery burn.

    Monsters would crawl out of the widespread ravines, finishing off anybody that managed to survive. But, it wouldn''t be a painless, quick, head chop. They were supposed to torture you until your mind breaks, only finishing you off until you regain the slightest bit of consciousness, allowing you to feel fear onest time.

    "Fooooo¡­ No hesitation," I mutter with my eyes growing colder by the second.

    Once the meteors got into jumping range, I would inject thousands of my crawler legs, exploding them from the inside out.

    The closer the two meteors approached the kingdom, the more sunlight they would block out, causing the war in between buildings to slow down.

    Even some parts of the war were an "every man for themselves" type of situation as nobody could distinguish who was an enemy and who was an ally.

    Closer¡­ Just a bit closer¡­ NOW!<sub> </sub>

    BAM

    I kicked off the ground, causing a dent to appear on the roof below me.

    My body tore through the wind and I could feel myself already slowing down so I stretched my hand towards the first meteor and ced my hand on its molten surface.

    When I reached it, it was like a whole new environment. I could even see a few monsters roaming theva-filled and rockynd.

    As soon as my palm came in contact with the zing hot surface, I could feel a wave of pain shoot down my arm and settle in my belly.

    The skin on my hand was burned to a crisp but I immediately made thousands of crawler legs, causing them toe out of the surface of the meteor and then bury upon fully forming.

    Once I began to fall, my mana was almostpletely drained so I panicked as I didn''t have enough mana to break the other meteor.

    BAM

    I crashed back to the ground, in the middle of the front lines, and stared up with the surrounding soldiers.

    Humans. Monsters. It didn''t matter as we all stopped the war for a split second and spectated the seemingly once in a life time spectacle that began to unfold like a flower in spring.

    The meteor itself was the bud and when it split apart like a blooming flower, it revealed the molten core that began to drip down onto the kingdom like sweet nectar running down a humming bird''s beak.

    "Don''t get distracted!" One of the humans shout after snapping out of the semi-trance we were all captured by.

    This resumed the bloody war and as shrapnel from the meteor rained down on us, casualties doubled and injured men tripled.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ You are quite the interesting specimen," A man''s voicees from behind me, and when I snapped my neck back, I saw a very slim andnky man.

    His thin stature was almost unnatural as his cheeks were copsing and his eyes had deep dark eye bags, making him look as if he hadn''t slept in weeks.

    Despite his ragged and wrinkly body, his clothes were quite nice. A white suit with a few badges pinned to the chest and a few sashes run across his torso.

    "So were you the one who summoned those meteors?" I ask calmly after jumping onto the roof of a building beside me and coating it with thin webs, invisible to the eye.

    The man follows after but before hended, the webs burst into mes, disintegrating them into ash, allowing him tond in front of me safely.

    "I was indeed not the one who summoned those meteors. The who did is already dead, but that doesn''t mean that second meteor isn''t going to do nothing," The man exins as I nce back up at the second meteor.

    It was far behind the first meteor but it was quickly picking up speed and therge chunks of the previous meteor were destroying every part of the kingdom.

    "So you weren''t nning on saving this kingdom huh?"

    "Of course not. This was just a temporary base," The man replies with a wide smile.

    "*sigh*... Well, I guess I''ll have to rely on the others to try and take care of it," I mutter to myself while ncing back down to the man who quickly approached me.

    He took out a normal gray sword that smashed into pieces with just my fist, but suddenly, I felt a few pricks on my stomach.

    The man then jumped back, putting space between us once again.

    This smell¡­ Poison¡­

    "What an idiot. Did you even do your research?" I ask the man while plucking the few needles that were shoved deep into my abdomen.

    Thenky man clicked his tongue in disappointment after seeing me not fall victim to what I assumed to be a very strong poison due to its rancid and sickening smell that coated the inside of my nostrils and prated deep into my sinuses.

    Suddenly, three glints could be seen, quickly approaching my eyes so I ducked, but was met with four more needles that were shoved straight into my face.

    They all missed my eyes but I soon figured out that it was unintentional as my left arm went limp.

    My immediate reaction was to create more space between us, but when I went to take a few steps back, my legs gave in, causing me to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 283 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (17)

    The skinny man clicked his tongue in disappointment after seeing me not fall victim to what I assumed to be a potent poison due to its vile and sickening smell that coated the inside of my nostrils and prated deep into my sinuses.

    Suddenly, three glints could be seen, quickly approaching my eyes, so I ducked but was met with four more needles that were shoved straight into my face.

    They all missed my eyes, but I soon realized that it was unintentional as my left arm went limp.

    My immediate reaction was to create more space between us, but when I went to take a few steps back, my legs gave in, causing me to fall to the ground.

    The man didn''t give me any time to recover as he charged in. Hence, I summoned a few crawler legs from below me, creating a shield around me that served as a few seconds of protection as it quickly crumbled due to a sledgehammer being brought down onto it.

    "*sigh*... Finally," I mutter before activating [Grand Moon Barrier].

    A pink, thin-film wrapped around a 5-meter radius from where I was, trapping myself, the skinny man, and the assassin strangely using a sledgehammer.

    Ah, so this is the guy that set the webs on fire.

    He has been supporting the skinny man from the shadows so he can use his power to its full extent while having an easier time fighting me.

    [Forbidden Magic: Gleipnir]

    "Forbidden Magic?!" The skinny man exims before ncing towards the pink film surrounding them.

    He wanted to escape, but as soon as he touched the barrier, a shock burned the palm of his hand and sent a jolt of electricity through his arm and down his body.

    A thread. One single thread appeared in my hands, but the man wasn''t stupid, so he knew something was up with the thread that I grasped tightly.

    Even its aura told the man to stay away, but before he could even take a single step, the thread pierced through his stomach while also killing the assassin.

    "Normally, this is used for binding things¡­ But I thought, ''Since it''s so strong, why not use it for offense as well?''" I mutter before tugging on the thin, almost clear thread.

    ¡­

    (Alba POV)

    "Y-yes, Mistress," I reply through gritted teeth.

    I tried to stand up, but the necromancer quickly stepped over to me and mmed her heel into the back of my head, forcing my face into the ground.

    "Who said you could get up?" The necromancer asks.

    "Forgive me. I was in the wrong," I reply, not wanting to feed her sadistic nature.

    Hopefully, she''ll lose interest in me. I don''t want to suffer, and more importantly, I don''t wish Tiana to suffer any more than she already has.

    Tiana is strong, but it seems she''s reached her mental limit. The necromancer''s bloodlust mixed with her sadistic actions seemed to have scarred her, so I need to ease that.

    I don''t know when I''ll be able to escape or if I''ll ever be able to escape, but I need Tiana to run.

    I don''t care if she takes over my now vacant kingdom or if sheys low for the rest of her life, but I wanted to her escape. Live. She has to.

    "Come on. Stop stalling and hurry up-"

    Suddenly, an overwhelming amount of bloodlust was unleashed from the kingdom, but judging from the necromancer''s frightened face, it wasn''t from their side.

    So that can only mean¡­

    "It''s been released," I mutter with a smile, grasping onto this new aspect as my and Tiana''s only hope.

    Either we''re all going to die, or wepletely overwhelm them.

    "What has been released?" The necromancer asks while pressing her heel even deeper into the back of my head.

    Damn! How high is her strength!? Isn''t she a necromancer?!

    "An Arch Demon from Infernum," I replied obediently.

    Not that a monster would know about Infernum. I doubt they even know about nes, so all of this will be a long process.

    "Infernum? How the hell did you get one from Infernum?"

    How- wait, did Paimon exin it to them? Does she know? That''s the most likely answer because they''re just monsters, not humans.

    We know about how everything came to be due to thousands of years of studying, but monsters who are secluded in their own habitat will never be able to discover.

    "Answer!" The necromancer shouts while lifting up her heel and mming it down into the back of my head.

    I cringed in pain, and my vision blurred. The back of my head screamed at me but when I went to go look at the healer from before, she didn''t even return my nce.

    Am I going to die?

    "P-please stop hurting Master," I hear Tiana''s voice whine.<sub> </sub>

    "Who gave you permission to speak?" The necromancer responds before stomping over to her, but I grabbed onto her ankle.

    I don''t care if I die¡­ As long as Tiana survives.

    "Stop. I''ll tell you, but you have to promise not to touch Tiana,"

    "Don''t order me around,"

    It was worth a try.

    The necromancer''s anger was quelled by my interruption so she returned back to me and crouched down before me.

    "So, you gonna talk or what?" She asks.

    But before I could even open my mouth, a chill was sent down my spine, and the sound of water moving could be heard from beside me.

    "What''s wrong?" The necromancer asks, and as I turn my head, I see somebodying out of a shadow beside me.

    "Captain told me to tell you that we found the traitor. It is a demon with the name Paimon," The fire siren says before slipping back into the shadows.

    "Tch¡­ I never trusted that guy anyway. A king of hell, but he was being so obedient¡­ I should''ve expected that," The necromancer says after clicking her tongue.

    The deathly aura that the necromancer released made chills crawl all over my body, and the cor would always put pressure whenever I tried to counter it with my own aura.

    ¡­

    (Treyni POV)

    ng ng ng

    I kept deflecting my opponent''s sword with flowers harder than steel, and upon blocking the attacks, I tried to retaliate by whipping the flowers.

    ng

    But they don''t affect my opponent at all as they nimbly dodged it without much trouble.

    My current opponent is a man with a long metal sword d in thick armor that even my flowers can''t pierce but can dent.

    Whenever I managed tond a sneak attack with flowers I nted in the ground; they would whip themselves towards the man and dent his armor.

    He didn''t seem affected on the surface, but I could tell his speed slowed down, so I decided to finish it quickly.

    The fingers on my right hand flexed as I charged towards the knight, and I could sense a smirk behind that heavy helmet with slivers made for looking through.

    Suddenly, a blood-red aura wrapped around him and coated his sword in a thin red film, increasing his power fivefold.

    But, it was toote.

    Dryads suddenly appeared from behind him and held his limbs in ce, allowing me to wrap my hand in vines and use them to increase my punching power.

    BAM

    My fist pierced the metal, causing it to dent into the man''s stomach, and even if my fist didn''t do damage, the man''s dented armor had pierced most of his internal organs.

    And as I ripped my fist out, the light in his eyes faded, and he almost fell on top of me.

    "You''re free to return," I mutter with a warm smile towards the dryads who bowed towards me before disappearing into a few leaves that scattered in the chilly wind.

    My summons is different from regr summons because I draw them from the garden of Eden. Something only granted to the highest tier of mother nature despite there being only one in the entire ne.

    But, even if I don''t have the skill, I can still draw some of the power from it. And that power is things like treants and dryads. In the future, I might even be able to summon elves.

    And to summon these things, I use seeds that I can produce from my body without a skill. Almost like the wings of a siren or harpy¡­ Arpious is an exception, though, as her wings and tails turned into body modifications for some strange reason.

    These seeds then draw the power from the garden of Eden, turning into dryads or treants with just a thought.

    "*sigh*... Another one¡­" I mutter after feeling another powerful presence, but this time it was eerie.

    FWOOSH

    A chilling wind brushed past me, and a semi-clear ghost appeared before me when I turned around.

    It was as big as me and bobbed up and down in the air.

    "Oh, you''re not scared," A chilling woman''s voice asks.

    It wasn''t far in the distance or right behind me¡­ It was sent directly into my mind.

    "Is it [Telepathy]?," I mutter.

 Chapter 284 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (18)

    "*sigh*... Another one¡­" I mutter after feeling another powerful presence, but this time it was eerie.

    FWOOSH

    A chilling wind brushed past me, and a semi-clear ghost appeared behind me when I turned around.

    It was as big as me and bobbed up and down in the air.

    "Oh, you''re not scared," A chilling woman''s voice asks.

    It wasn''t far in the distance or right behind me¡­ It was sent directly into my mind.

    "[Telepathy] huh?" I mutter.

    Turning around, I see a ghostly woman floating in the air. Her purple hair was fluttering with an invisible breeze, and the dark eye bags under her eyes gave her a creepy vibe.

    But just as I was about to attack the ghost in front of me, a sshing sound came from behind me.

    "*sigh*... I see," I mutter, understanding the message without the assassin evening out of the shadow.

    "What do you see?" The woman asks, her robes revealing a thin, pale, and frail body.

    "Nothing," I respond, my eyes growing cold and the warm aura around me sucking back into my chest.

    FWOOSH

    Suddenly, the sun had been blocked out, and when I stared up, I saw tworge rocks barreling towards the kingdom.

    "You guys are insane," I mutter.

    Two meteors, each the kingdom''s size, barreled towards the kingdom at a pretty slow size.

    And just as I was about to make a move, Kumo jumped up and punched the meteor, surprising me due to her quick attack that held no hesitation.

    I initially thought what her punch was supposed to do, but once the first meteor split apart like a blooming flower, I just nodded my head in approval.

    The only problem now is the second meteor which was now quickly approaching our kingdom and even smashed the first meteor to pieces.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ That bastard. He doesn''t care about the oue of this war," The ghostly woman mutters under her breath as if she was cursing the summoner of these giant rocks.

    "[Forbidden Magic: Chloris]," I mutter while raising my hands into the air as if I was praising a spirit.

    One massive flower erupted from the center of the kingdom, and upon blooming, it began to glow a bright white light.

    I took in a sharp breath and then, in an instant, closed my hands, causing the white light to erupt from the center of the flower, disintegrating the meteor into dust, leaving absolutely nothing.

    "*gag* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*,"

    My arms lowered to my side, and I coughed up a mouthful of blood. I even took a knee, trying to support myself from copsing as the ghostly woman was right beside me.

    A few more seconds.

    "Well, this makes my job easier," The woman says after snapping out of the shock of seeing me summon a massive flower that destroyed a huge ming rock in an instant.

    The ghostly woman flew over to me and summoned a few purple wisps of fire that were sent flying towards me.

    "ARGHHHHHHH!"

    "Finally," I mutter before passing out.

    ¡­

    (Homura POV)

    Fwoosh Fwoosh

    SHING SHING

    "I can''t damage this guy at all," I mutter.

    My mana was almostpletely exhausted, but I hadn''t even managed to damage the massive demon in front of me.

    Not a skid mark. Not a burn mark. Not even a scratch.

    "KEHAHAHAHA!"

    It seemed to be unable tomunicate, but its overwhelming power probably allowed it to get its way in Infernum.

    "I''m grateful Arpious told us about nes; otherwise, I''d be questioning my existence right now," I chuckle to myself while taking a knee.

    My stamina was quickly draining as fast as my mana because I had been running around, dodging the demon''s massive scythe that looked a bit simr to Arpious''s own scythe.

    tch

    Ssh

    "Oh, what do you want?" I muttered, but I felt myself get suddenly sucked into darkness and then reappear right next to Aika.

    "We have to ignore that thing for now. Arpious is probably the only one who cany a hand on that demon so let''s conserve our energy," Aika says as one of her ves of Death begin to replenish my mana and stamina slowly.<sub> </sub>

    I was surprised a skill as this existed but focused on the more important task at hand¡­ which was breaking past the strong wall of humans who kept us from progressing any further.

    "The armies are slowing down, but that also includes ours¡­ And it seems Treyni is past her limit after summoning that massive flower that broke the other ming rock," Aika informs me once again.

    "*sigh*... I need food¡­." I sigh before ncing at what seemed to be two newly acquired ves that Aika managed to capture.

    I also noticed that the one sitting on the left was very powerful. So powerful that I don''t think I could beat her on my own.

    "P-please don''t eat me," The smaller human sitting on the left stutters in fear.

    I snicker slightly at her plea and suddenly shift my body to see another assassine out of the shadows, bringing Treyni''s unconscious body.

    "Let her rest-"

    ROAAAAAAAAAR

    "Let''s move now. Also, you don''t have to worry about the demon¡­ It can''t move from that ce anyway,"

    And as soon as Aika said that, I heard the ve sitting on the left click her tongue, causing me and Aika to smile.

    "Seems you were spot on," I reply before fist-bumping her fist.

    ¡­

    (Kumo POV)

    Soon, I sliced the skinny man''s head off with one swipe of my arm after extracting all the information I could get from him.

    Some of it was useful forter, but right now, I had to focus on regrouping with the other wives; otherwise, our armies would get wiped out.

    We are being continuously pressed back, and our armies are slowly losing energy. The casualties are very low, but soon they will exponentially increase.

    Even with Aika''s undead supporting we are struggling, so our best bet was to retreat. We''ve done enough damage, and retreating won''t do much harm.

    "Mistress Aika suggested we shouldn''t retreat," A familiar voice says.

    "What is her reason?" I ask Yin, who rose from the shadow beside me.

    Thankfully the kingdom is full of shadows because it is mid-afternoon, so the assassins weren''t struggling to deliver and receive information.

    "She said they''ve gained a new ally that is stronger than her¡­."

    "What is that ally? An elf? Beastman?"

    "It is her newly acquired ve¡­ And its a human,"

    "Ah, well, if she''s strong, that''s nice, but there are most likely going to be others that are strong, so she won''t make a difference,"

    "Mistress Aika said she can create a dense blizzard in this kingdom, allowing us to slip past¡­ Allow me to borate,"

    Yin began to exin the rest of the n, and it was honestly quite a good n. There were some things I''d switch for a better sess rate, but the overall quality of the n was outstanding.

    "Okay, we''ll go with that¡­ RETREAT!" I shout to the two armies in front of me while Yin nods her head, slipping into the shadows below her.

    ¡­

    (Aika POV)

    "What''d she say?" I ask Yin.

    "She has already begun the retreat," Yin responds, kneeling on one knee in front of me.

    "Alright¡­ RETREAT!" My voice echoed through the kingdom.

    Themanders didn''t question my decision in the slightest as they immediately followed my orders, leading the chargeback towards the wall.

    "Okay, set up the blizzard and make sure it covers the entire ce. Including partly outside the wall and in each and every buildings," I order Alba, who once again clicked her tongue as she hoped I would allow a loophole.

    Within five minutes, we had all retreated to the very edge of the kingdom where the wall is but never left the walls.

    We wanted the enemy to think we were leaving, but it was inevitable this would eventually be discovered, so we, of course, knew we had to try our hardest.

    If we didn''t, we would be pincered from both sides, so we had to take the main pce where I felt multiple strong presences stay.

    The blizzard coating the kingdom was extremely thick. So thick that I could barely see the people around me, and I knew Alba did this on purpose¡­ but this just made it better.

    Our order for the armies was to charge towards the direction of the main pce while ughtering any human they found. Not group together to attack¡­

    Confusion between soldiers won''t be possible, though, as every single one of our soldiers is charging towards the main pce¡­ And any monsters who try to flee¡­ Well, I guess they''ll die.

    "Okay, everybody has been informed of the orders, and we should''ve lost most of the humans. The higher-tiered warriors, though, are sitting back near the pce, hoping to catch us off guard," Yin informs, sweat dripping from her forehead.

    It seems she encountered one of these high-tiered warriors.

    "Uh, why is it so cold?" I suddenly heard Treyni''s voice, and when I turned around, I saw her get up with the help of Homura.

 Chapter 285 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (19)

    The blizzard coating the kingdom was extremely thick. So thick that I could barely see the people around me, and I knew Alba did this on purpose¡­ but this just made it better.

    Our order for the armies was to charge towards the direction of the main pce while ughtering any human they found. Not group together to attack¡­

    Confusion between soldiers won''t be possible, though, as every single one of our soldiers is charging towards the main pce¡­ And any monsters who try to flee¡­ Well, I guess they''ll die.

    "Okay, everybody has been informed of the orders, and we should''ve lost most of the humans. The higher-tiered warriors, though, are sitting back near the pce, hoping to catch us off guard," Yin informs, sweat dripping from her forehead.

    It seems she encountered one of these high-tiered warriors.

    "Uh, why is it so cold?" I suddenly heard Treyni''s voice, and when I turned around, I saw her get up with the help of Homura.

    ¡­

    ? (Treyni POV)

    As I slowly open my eyes, a chilling breeze brushes past my face, coating my face and body in goosebumps.

    With the help of Homura, I was able to stand as I still felt a bit dizzy, and the frigid cold didn''t help. In fact, I could feel myself growing weaker just by staying in the blizzard coating the kingdom.

    I let out a long breath of mist, which let me activate my aura that helped warm myself, my surroundings, and the girls next to me.

    "Oh wow, this is nice," Aika says, rubbing her hands together.

    Can she feel the cold? Isn''t she an undead?

    "I''m not an undead," Aika responds as if she read my mind.

    "Then what are you?"

    "A death elf. Not an undead elf,"

    A few minutes passed, and I noticed the golden lights that floated down towards us were still falling.

    It seems it worked.

    The only reason I survived the ghostly woman from before was that the pollen that the giant flower that I created had light properties, which is the perfect counter to dark-based users.

    I think it even killed her.

    "Okay, let''s get going. Send the signal to themanders," Aika orders the few assassins who stuck around us.

    They all nodded their heads before bowing and theatrically sinking into the shadows.

    "Kumo, how are you doing? I saw you broke that meteor. It should''ve sucked out a lot of mana," I ask Kumo, who was still sitting on the ground.

    "I''m doing fine. Thanks to this girl, I was able to replenish most of my mana in a short amount of time, but my stamina is still kind of low. I think I''ll sit back and y administrator," Kumo responds while pointing to one of Aika''s ves of death.

    Aika then began to pet her head as if she was a dog.

    "Oh yeah, who are those?" I ask, pointing to the two women I saw Aika fighting before.

    One of them was significantly stronger than the other, and she honestly might be as strong as Arpious¡­ Well, maybe her previous evolution.

    The Arpious now is so strong that I can barely scale her.

    "These two right here are my newly acquired ves. The one on the right is Alba, and the one on the left is Tiana. Feel free to do whatever you want to them,"

    And as soon as Aika said that, they both hurried back ufortably.

    "Your highness,"

    We all turned around and met our eyes with the assassin who came to bring news that I assumed was good due to his bright smile.

    "All themanders have begun the charge. We have also inspected around the wall and noticed that the army ising back towards the kingdom. It seems they have already figured us out,"

    Aika clicks her tongue in disappointment, and she reluctantly pulls her undead back to help guard the entrances of the kingdom.

    "This should buy us more than enough time, but the charge will be impossible without us at the front,"

    "Then let''s go," Kumo says.

    We follow her lead while the ves of Death split to help support the armies in general, but Aika''s new ves follow us.

    I also figured out that the blizzard was due to her, and it was all part of the n, so I decided to ce my faith in Kumo and Aika and follow them blindly.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    My footsteps echoed through the hallway as I approached the exit to my castle.

    Both White and ck followed behind me, and my daughter stayed behind, with the help of my maids, of course.

    "Are you fucking kidding me? That damn demon is the traitor," I mutter through gritted teeth as I seethed in anger.<sub> </sub>

    Even ck and White, who were probably as strong as my current evolution, feared my bloodlust, which leaked out like a raging monster.

    As soon as I exited my castle, I closed my eyes and tried to sense for Paimon but felt absolutely nothing.

    I usually had a connection with my ves, servants, and pets, but I couldn''t feel Paimons'' connection for some reason.

    "Hey, do you know why I can''t feel my servant''s connection?" I asked my newly acquired servants, and as I snapped my head around, they both stepped back a bit in fear.

    They also nced at each other, probably adjusting how they saw me.

    When I first saw them, I noticed how powerful they were and the chilling sensation the trees gave off, but once the shock washed over, I noticed how much more powerful I was than them.

    And upon seeing me, they probably judged me off my shocked appearance, which was now thrown down the drain.

    "He might''ve forcefully broken the contract," ck speaks up first.

    "How?"

    "If a servant that is much stronger than you is your servant, then they can break off the contract with low difficulty. Just like how you can identify where your servants are, they can identify where you are if they are strong enough," White continues.

    "So, what does that mean?"

    "That means they can grasp the connection between you two and tear it to shreds, severing the connection between you two. But, that doesn''t mean he''s not your servant anymore,"

    "I see¡­ Well, can I still find him?"

    "Unfortunately not," ck says.

    "Huh¡­ Well, I''m pretty sure I know where he is anyway¡­ There''s no way he''d stick around, so of course, he''d only be there," I mutter, pping up with my extended wings.

    I''m going to devour you.

    ¡­

    (Kumo POV)

    We quickly approached therge pce and met a few strong warriors, but they stood no chance against us.

    As Aika had the most mana right now, she destroyed them with her sword that created des of air that cut straight through them.

    Some went down with a more challenging fight, but they all fell to Aika''s ck sword in the end.

    Tup Tup Tup

    Our footsteps echoed through the icy air, and we soon arrived at the pce entrance, where a few royal guards were doing an excellent job at holding off our army.

    They wielded light and fire, which was the worst enemy of monsters.

    [Light Magic] caused our bodies to disintegrate just like how I heard in the stories passed down to me, and [Fire Magic] in general was just powerful.

    It burned and turned some of us to ash.

    We were just about to step in, but themanders were ahead of us as they quickly cut and killed the royal guards.

    Us monsters stormed the pce, ughtering the cowering nobles of the Kingdom of Fire and ughtering any royal guard that tried to stop us.

    In such a closed space and with our overwhelming numberspared to theirs, it was inevitable they would die.

    This continued for quite a while until our army thinned out throughout the castle.

    "*sigh*... Finally, you''reing out," I mutter, feeling a tingling sensation run through my spine.

    The person behind me was definitely the one who summoned the meteors. They smelled of burning rock, and the aura they gave off was scalding hot.

    As we all turned to see the person standing behind us, we were met by a st of what looked to beva directly at our fast.

    "Forgive me for my rude introduction," A man says as we deflect theva with our own skills.

    A man in ck and brown robes with pale white skin and a red tattoo that went straight through his eyebags and the bridge of his nose.

    "I''m d to be joined by such beautifuldies on this lovely afternoon,"

    "Oh, you''re a flirt," Aika chuckles to herself.

    "I would love to take any one of you on a dateter¡­ of course if your side wins,"

    "You won''t survive long enough to go on a date with one of us," I reply, creating a sizeable pink barrier around us.

    "Shall, we bring his body back for Arpious to eat?" Homura asks.

    We all chuckled to ourselves as the man dressed in long ck brown robes furrowed his eyebrows.

 Chapter 286 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (20)

    "Oh, you''re a flirt," Aika chuckles to herself.

    "I would love to take any one of you on a dateter¡­ of course if your side wins,"

    "You won''t survive long enough to go on a date with one of us," I reply, creating a sizeable pink barrier around us.

    "Shall we bring his body back for Arpious to eat?" Homura asks.

    We all chuckled to ourselves as the man dressed in long ck and brown robes furrowed his eyebrows.

    Suddenly,va poured from the palms of his hands, but Homura pushed it back with her blue mes that seemed much hotter.

    "Damn¡­ You all are really too strong," He scratches the back of his head before a st of molten aura threatens to kill us.

    I retracted my barrier as we needed to get away.

    Deflecting this aura would be impossible, so dodging it was our best bet.

    We were able to dodge it by jumping up, but soon realized moltenva began to pour from the pce''s ceiling like sparkling diamonds.

    They were shiny but as soon as they came in contact with our skin, an overwhelming amount of pain jolted through our body.

    It felt exactly like how it looked¡­ We were melting.

    tch

    I poured all my concentration into reactivating my pink barrier, but instead of surrounding us, I stered it along with the ceiling.

    This gave the other girls a chance tond an attack on the man who created two long swords entirely made fromva.

    Their structure was rough around the edges, but as soon as we saw him swing his sword once, cutting the floor below, we became warier.

    Ting

    Aika came in contact first, and her deathly aura poured into the man, creating an opening that allowed her to slice directly at his throat¡­ but he was sent flying?

    As soon as his body slid down the wall, we noticed he had coated his entire body in moltenva infused with some kind of magic.

    "That hurts," He mutters, rubbing the moltenva along his neck that began to crumble into sand.

    But we didn''t let up as I shot out onerge chain from the palm of my hand that wrapped around the man tightly.

    The cracking of his bones could be heard, and just before Homura couldnd a palm-full of fire in his face, he melted intova, escaping us once again.

    The puddle ofva that he shifted into, quickly split into three parts, confusing us except for Homura, whose nose twitched.

    Each part shifted into the exact same person from before.

    But with the slightest signal, Aika managed tond a one-shot kill blow.

    "What¡­ the hell," He mutters, the two other bodies beside him melting back intova that seeped into the ground like water entering a sponge.

    "Step back," Aika says as she removes her sword from the guy''s chest.

    FWOOSH

    A gust of wind exploded from his body, and a few drops of moltenva spat across our face.

    It melted our skin, but our regeneration quickly took care of it¡­ It still hurt like shit, though.

    "Damn, was that hisst-ditch effort?" I mutter, reweaving my dress which had melted in a few ces.

    I also helped the other girls with their clothes.

    BOOM

    "What was that shake?" Treyni asks.

    A drop of sweat ran down the back of my neck.

    BOOM

    The temperature in the hall suddenly rose, and the surrounding monsters who checked up on us fainted almost instantly.

    The weaker ve that Aika acquired also seemed faint as she was using the stronger ve to help herself up.

    A small drop of sweat ran down my cheek.

    BOOM<sub> </sub>

    Arge boney hand with cinders of green mes grabs the corner of the hallway, pulling a giant skeleton out from behind.

    "PAIMOOOOON!" Aika shouts.

    The skeleton smiled broadly, its green mes exploding in excitement.

    CRASH

    But just as we were about to attack, a woman dressed in ck, with two demonic horns and demonic wings, burst through a window.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    My bloodlust poured out like a tsunami, pinning the giant skeleton down before I could even touch him.

    My eyes were bloodshot, and both of my weapons appeared in my hands.

    SHING

    I swung down with both of them.

    But to my surprise, both of my weapons were deflected by green mes, as if they were made from a type of metal.

    "HAHAHAHAHA! YOU REALLY ARE AN IDIOT!" Paimon shouts despite his unfavorable position.

    [Forbidden Magic: ******]

    I activated the mysterious skill, coating my red bloodlust in a purple tinge.

    The feathers on my wings also shifted into a dark purple, with my eyes following after.

    But, the bloodlust didn''t change much besides its color¡­ except for it quadrupling in size.

    The bones of Paimon began to creak, and his green mes slightly shrunk back from the pain, disying his gradually building panic.

    "It''s toote to panic," I mutter before swinging down once again.

    The green mes reflected my des, but they were also pushed back, unlike previously where they seemed to be immovable.

    I smiled slightly before swinging down once again.

    I don''t need to use any more skills to take care of this guy.

    Plus, [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] would just do more damage to my surroundings rather than the man in front of me.

    More¡­ More¡­ More! More! More! More! More! More! More! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE!

    I swung more and more until the green mes that were produced from his boney hands dwindled.

    I smirked before continuing my barrage of attacks, showing no signs of letting up.

    ROOAAAAAAAAAAAR

    Paimon roared like a cornered lion trying onest time to intimidate its foe¡­ but it didn''t work.

    I quickly shattered his boney hands before eating the small chunks.

    Paimon tried to scurry away like a worm, inching backwards.

    BAM

    I shattered his rib cage and ate every piece.

    Paimon roared in pain once again while everybody around me watched in horror.

    MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE!

    I swung more and more.

    Paimon looked like a rabid animal desperately trying to crawl away as I shattered his boney legs into pieces before devouring them.

    Eventually my purple aura turned into a pair of jaws that began to devour the pieces of bone with me.

    And then finally, I reached his head.

 Chapter 287 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (21)

    I swung more and more.

    Paimon looked like a rabid animal desperately trying to crawl away as I shattered his boney legs into pieces before devouring them.

    Eventually, my purple aura turned into a pair of jaws that began to devour the pieces of bone with me.

    And then finally, I reached his head.

    FWOOSH

    The mes that molded Paimon''s expression suddenly burst out, but I blocked it with my own ck mes.

    "What a monster," Paimon mutters before my aurapletely devours his head like it was a treat.

    [Gained 50000 XP]

    [You have leveled up]

    [Gained the following skills]

    [mes of Hell]

    [Insightful Thinking]

    [elterated Thought Process]

    [Decisive nning]

    ¡­

    I breathed out slowly, creating a ck me that poured from my mouth like liquid.

    It coated the remaining bones, melting them into ooze, and I then activated my newly acquired me.

    [mes of Hell]

    Green mes ran from eyes like tears. They slowly dripped from out of my ears and nose¡­ My mouth was untouched, though.

    [Assimtion]

    [mes of Hell + Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu = Forbidden Magic: Prometheus]

    The mes that poured from every orifice on my body suddenly turned into a bright red me that began to coat the pce we were in.

    "Master, I am impressed by your speed," ck says as he appears beside me.

    I had used [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] to get all the way here in an instant, which is why my mana was so low¡­ but I still ended up using the unnamed skill.

    Snapping once, all the mes were extinguished.

    I noticed everybody around me, including my wives, who were burned by my mes.

    Their regeneration took care of their wounds, but they still seemed mad at me, so I walked over to them, ready to receive a scolding.

    My anger had been extinguished with the mes, but I couldn''t rid the disgusting smell that lined my nostrils like pollen in spring.

    "Good job," Aika says, patting my shoulder.

    "T-thanks," I respond, surprised by their calm reaction.

    [HP: 1190/1200 MP: 249/1000 SP: 1000/1000]

    Damn, this evolution is a cheat.

    "Okay, shall we get this over with?" I ask my wives.

    "Wait, Master, I feel a mighty presence towards the throne room of the pce," White interrupts me.

    "I noticed,"

    "T-then?"

    "What do you mean? Of course, we''re going to kill them,"

    "Wait, Arpious, don''t be rash. You need to think about all the soldiers as well¡­ plus, there is the bait which I think we have pushed to its limit¡­ The other humans who we blocked outside the wall have probably made their way back into the kingdom," Kumo says.

    "I know¡­ I saw,"

    "Then think more carefully,"

    "*sigh*... How about my newly acquired servants and I take care of all the strong humans in this pce, and you girls hold back the insane amount of humans currently on their way here,"

    "Sure. I don''t have a problem with that," Kumo responds as it seems that is what she was already thinking about.

    "I don''t mind," My other wives say unanimously.

    "Wait, who''s going to lead all the monsters in this pce?" ck asks.

    "Me, of course,"

    "As you wish,"

    "Also¡­ who are they?" Kumo asks just as they are leaving.

    "I''ll tell youter. It''s a long story¡­ kinda,"

    "Okay, see ya. You better not die," Kumo says as she nces towards the end of the corridor where a warrior appeared.

    A man d in metal armor held a long, roughed-up gray sword.

    He looked like an ordinary knight. His height was pretty average, and his body didn''t seem that jacked, but the amount of pressure this guy exuded was unmatched to anything I have ever seen on this ne.

    "Hello," I greet the man as I signal for all the soldiers to go down another hallway.<sub> </sub>

    "Hello," He greeted me back.

    I gripped the two weapons in my hand tightly, and the aura that dissipated after my ughtering with Paimon re-erupted from my body.

    "That''s quite a monstrous aura you have there," The man says.

    "Thanks-"

    I was cut off by the man releasing his own aura that seemed to devour mine.

    What the hell¡­ This guy¡­ Is he even human?

    SHING

    In an instant, a sword met my neck, but I was able to just barely deflect it with Raiu, allowing only arge scratch to appear on my cheek.

    Holy shit, if it wasn''t for [elterated Thought Process] and my [Abyss Magic], my neck would''ve been cut clean off.

    The thought process skill slowed it down by just a second and [Abyss Magic] allowed me to see his move just slightly into the future.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF,"

    Near-death was close by as the Knight directed his missed swing downwards.

    TING

    I redirected it with Raiu and swung down with my scythe.

    For some reason, my arms felt heavier than usual. Like they were filled with lead or I was trying to move in a swimming pool.

    SHING

    I missedpletely. The knight barely moved out of the way and I was more embarrassed rather than scared.

    The knight then took a step forward and kneeled down, grabbing the back of my legs with one arm and swinging his sword with the other.

    I raised my knee a bit, cocking him in the chin, but his sword managed to slice off my left arm which held Raiu.

    We both than separated as zing red mes exploded from my scythe.

    "That is quite an interesting me you have there¡­ It looks like it has been forged with life itself,"

    "Thanks," I mutter, as I winced in pain.

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]

    My arm began to regrow as the burning red mes turned white and coated my missing arm.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Poi]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Deathly Excited]

    [Level: 360]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 300/300]

    [Strength: 400]

    [Defense: 300]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 400]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 10]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement]  Splitting Strike] [Warriors Peak Enhancement] [Adrenaline Overdose] [Single Swing] [Contortion] [Armor Production: Skin Armor]

    [Titles: [Hard Worker] [Imperial Guard] [The Emporers Gaurd] [Martial Arts Master] [Grand Swordsman]

    ¡­

    I was shocked.

    The man didn''t have many outstanding skills, but his stats were through the roof¡­ besides his Magic stat.

    But that''spared to me.

    Whenpared to others, his stats are to die for.

    "What do you think of bing one of my servants? I''ll treat you well," I suggest to the knight, but he just stood there, unfazed.

    "I will have to decline your offer," He says before dashing in once again.

    It was faster than before.

    I managed to get a glimpse of it, but my body couldn''t keep up.

    Both of my arms were chopped off, causing me to lose both of my weapons but,

    "Shouldn''t have done the same move idiot," I taunt the man as a grand fire explodes from my body, melting the man''s armor and sword.

    The surrounding pce began to melt like stic, just from the tiny amount of fire that exploded from my body.

    "This thing is overpowered," I mutter but ducked down after feeling an instant dose of bloodlust.

 Chapter 288 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (22)

    "Shouldn''t have done the same move, idiot," I taunt the man as a great fire explodes from my body, melting the man''s armor and sword.

    The surrounding pce began to melt like stic, just from the tiny amount of fire that exploded from my body.

    "This thing is overpowered," I mutter but ducked down after feeling an instant dose of bloodlust.

    It felt like something was wing at the back of my neck, but surprisingly, I didn''t flinch at all.

    SHING

    I swung up, blocking the swing of a massive sword, but in return, I was sent flying across the pce.

    I went to stand up, but my body copsed to the side.

    I coughed up a puddle of blood which made my eyes widen.

    Upon switching off my immunities, I felt a raging paine from deep within my chest, signaling I had probably broken a rib.

    After switching back on my immunities, I couldn''t help but wonder why my regeneration wasn''t working.

    Or was there that much damage.

    But before I could conclude, a sword stabbed right towards me, and I just barely managed to move my neck out of the way.

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]

    I pressed the white fire against my neck and chest after letting go of my weapons and just as the shadow before I swung its sword again, I side-stepped out of the way.

    [Forbidden Magic: Hermes]

    Time slowed down, and the dust that the shadow''s swing had kicked up was quickly dispersed with a swing of my arm.

    I took a few steps back as time quickly resumed.

    VWOOM

    The shadow appeared before me once again, but this time I was prepared.

    Prometheus activated once again, and my body burst into mes, devouring the shadows and burning the wielder.

    He screamed in pain, and when I got a closer look, I noticed it was the knight from before, but his armor was off this time.

    His entire body was covered in burns, head to toe.

    No piece of skin wasn''t burnt.

    He was breathing heavily as a beast backed into a corner, and his blood lust had taken the form of a demon behind him.

    "Wanna see who''s the real demon?" I ask the man after healing myself once again.

    I had to end this quick as my mana was running out fast, so I summoned my weapons back into my hand.

    [Primordial Bloodlust]

    I began to salivate uncontrobly as my bloodlust took the form of a winged demon with a pronged helmet that covered the middle of my face.

    The man hesitated for just a moment¡­ but that was enough for me to cut his head off.

    "[Revive],"

    The voice of a woman echoed through the pce like an angelic horn.

    "Huh?" I muttered after hearing the name of the skill just announced.

    Suddenly, water crashed down on top of me, but it felt like gravity had at least multiplied by ten times.

    The water wasn''t even a factor as I couldn''t move my body, and my fire was extinguished.

    [Predators Assassination Mist]

    Despite my body being crushed, I used a skill to help me slip out of this mess.

    A grayish mist began to seep from my mouth, and with one burst, all of the fog that had collected in my throat in mouth came rushing out.

    The long hallway that was turned into an open arena due to my mes had been covered in my mist.

    Though I had disappeared from the attackers'' sight, a repeated barrage of water began to crack my bones.

    My regeneration couldn''t keep up with it, so I knew I had to do something else¡­ but it suddenly stopped.

    I recovered by spinning on my back in an instant, allowing me to throw myself over my shoulder andnd in a ready fighting stance.

    There¡­ There¡­ There¡­ And there.

    Four presences¡­ And they''re strong. Really strong.

    "I might actually lose," I muttered and tried to signal for White and ck toe back immediately because, without them, I probably have no chance of surviving.

    [HP: 419/1200 MP: 538/1000 SP: 812/1000]

    I have too much mana¡­

    "Hey, hey, hey¡­ Can''t we talk this out?" I muttered as soon as the ck mist was torn through by arge gust of wind, spreading it apart towards the now open sides of the room.

    "Nah, sorry," A young man apologizes.

    He was dressed in green and white robes and had arge wizard hat that was about quadruple the size of his head.

    It was wrapped in a few vines and had a few symbols representing the wind.

    "One," I mutter.

    Next, two women and one other young man stepped out from behind the soft boy in front.

    The other young man was d in purple chainmail armor and had a purple knight helmet.

    He held a long halberd made from bright red metal that reflected the sun.

    "Two,"

    The two women also had armor, but one was made from bright blue steel, and the other was made from a bright yellow.

    "Three,"

    The woman with bright yellow armor had a helmet thatpletely covered her face but also had two angelic wings made from what seemed to be light particles.

    "Four,"

    The woman with bright blue steel, on the other hand, had no helmet, but her staff waspletely made from water.

    "Five," I mutter before dashing towards the weakest-looking one¡­ the woman d in yellow armor.<sub> </sub>

    She has no weapon, and just judging from her appearance, you know she''s a healer¡­ but of course, I''m not so dumb as to ignore the others.

    [Divinity Domain]

    [Please select your skill]

    "[Forbidden Magic: Medusa]," I mutter, causing my body to dim into a shade of gray.

    My hair turned a dark gray, and so did my eyes.

    My two weapons began to crack and turn a light gray while my skin stayed the same color and began to crack as if I was a stone doll.

    SHING

    I swung down, baiting out the woman''s attack next to me.

    A bullet made of streaming water pierced through the air faster than I could see¡­ but since it was a bait, I had already ducked down long before she shot the bullet.

    More bullets flung through the air, but this time they were from panic as I quickly approached the knight in blue armor.

    TING

    I blocked a bright red halberd with Raiu and took a swung at the woman d in blue.

    FWOOSH

    A st of wind ripped me off from the ground, causing me to spiral away.

    The world was spinning, a nostalgic feeling reminding me of when I first came to this world as a feather.

    BAM

    I crashed into a rigid pir.

    It was made of a material that even my body which was being flung at who knows how many miles per hour, could withstand.

    "Ack,"

    I coughed up a mouthful of blood and felt the bones in my wings shatter.

    It was something that my regeneration would take at least an hour to recover.

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]

    White mes appeared on my back, but they were crushed instantly, along with my body which was smooshed against the rocky floor.

    "Master!" I hear two voices shout.

    Water crushed every inch of my body, causing my bones to creak and my tendons to strain.

    My consciousness was slipping once again, but I still managed to lift my wrist and flick my finger just slightly upwards.

    The water around me turned to stone and began to crack, but as it encapsted me for a few seconds, I was able tother my body in white mes.

    The rock around me cracked, but I was ready¡­ or so I thought.

    Kshhhh

    A sword was stabbed deep into my chest, piercing my heart.

    White and ck lunged towards me desperately, their hands covered in their respectable mes.

    Amaterasu was aimed at the freshly revived man, and Ichimei was aimed at my wound.

    "*cough*,"

    I coughed up an unimaginable amount of blood that was clearly fatal.

    I coughed up another pool of blood again, but I lost all feeling in my body this time.

    My vision and hearing soon faded as well.

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]!

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei]!

    PLEASE!

    I began to scream into my hand the skill but all I saw, felt, heard, smelled, and tasted was darkness.

    FUCK! I can''t die yet! I have to kill them!

    Please! Inner demon do something! Anything! I can''t leave yet without killing them! If I die they all die! Please!

    Those humans are too strong!

    [A Higher being roars in anger]

    [A Higher being roars in anger]

    [A Higher being roars in anger]

    [A Higher being roars in anger]

    [Interference by higher being]

    [Authority level is not high enough]

    [Interference by higher being]

    [Authority level is not high enough]

    [Interference by higher being]

    [Authority level is not high enough]

    [Interference by higher being]

    [Greater being has shifted the cogs of life]

    [The ne cries out in disgust by your existence]

 Chapter 289 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (23)

    [Authority level is not high enough]

    [Interference by higher being]

    [Greater being has shifted the cogs of life]

    [The ne cries out in disgust by your existence]

    "Hey, you bastard,"

    I snapped my head upwards after reading the panels below me.

    It was myself again but in divinity while using the censored forbidden magic.

    "We had to sacrifice one of us!"

    I was confused, angry, disgusted, just a mess of emotions, and now my inner demon was screaming at me for seemingly no apparent reason.

    "SHUT THE HELL UP!" I shouted, waving my arm towards them, creating a red me that ripped through the darkness.

    "WHAT DO YOU MEAN SHUT THE HELL UP! IF YOU JUST SELECTED THE RIGHT EVOLUTION, YOU WOULD''VE BEEN THE STRONGEST BEING IN EXISTENCE! NOW WE HAVE TO SACRIFICE PART OF OURSELVES JUST SO WE CAN SURVIVE! OUR POTENTIAL IS BECOMING LOWER AND LOWER BECAUSE OF YOUR IGNORANCE AND STUPIDITY!" My inner demon shouted back after deflecting the me with just its hand.

    [The ne rumbles in disgust]

    [The ne Guardian: Great Moonfish has inspected your soul]

    [The ne Guardian: Great Moonfish wails in anger by your existence]

    "You idiot. You idiot. You idiot. You idiot. You idiot. You idiot. You idiot. You idiot. You idiot. You idiot! WHAT ARE YOU DOING! UH! I JUST CAN''T WITH YOU! HOW DID YOU BECOME MY HOST! HOW IS YOUR SOUL ANYWHERE NEAR ALIGNED WITH MINE!"

    My inner demon began to have a mental breakdown.

    "YOU''RE NOT THE ONLY ONE NOT WANTING TO DIE! DON''T BE A SELFISH PIECE OF SHIT!"

    This is not me¡­ It''s something else.

    I was confused at first when I encountered multiple inner demons, who said they took the form of my traumas.

    I knew I had a lot of traumas, but I didn''t know if I had that many.

    My previous life was miserable, disgusting, and overall terrible¡­ and so I quickly realized that something had been affecting it.

    Maybe I was cursed. Perhaps I was just severely unlucky. Perhaps I had done something wrong in my past life.

    But no, no matter how hard I tried to repent, I would always end up in some miserable situation, so I stopped trying to grieve and began to fix myself like a robot.

    But in the end, I was still killed¡­ and it was due to my own insanity.

    "Who are you?" I ask the woman in front of me.

    Her face was a mess, and her hair was a mess. She had even ripped off her own nails due to stress.

    "I''M YOU! NOW STOP TALKING TO ME! I NEED TO THINK! THINK! THINK! THEY''RE COMING! I''VE BEEN EXPOSED, AND IT''S ALL BECAUSE OF YOU!"

    She slipped up.

    She had always referred to herself as "us," but just now, she referred to herself as a single person.

    "No, you''re not," I reply.

    The woman snapped her head towards me and, like a rabid beast, lunged at me, reaching for my throat.

    For some strange reason, I felt calm, even as the insane bloodlust radiating from the woman in front of me wed at my body.

    It was suffocating, but I was calm.

    BAM

    I lifted my right foot up, kicking my inner demon in the sr plexus.

    She threw up on the ground.

    There were chunks, and they were made up of the food I ate this morning.

    The woman was about to tackle me, but I lifted up my knee, cocking her in the forehead and seemingly knocking her out.

    The back of her head mmed against the ck floor.

    I walked over to her and grabbed her hair, pulling her face towards me.

    I pped her face a couple of times, allowing her pupils to peel back into her sockets.

    "Are you the one who made my life so miserable?"

    "S-so what if it was me! You can''t get rid of me! We''re both going to have our souls eradicated any second now!"

    "Yeah? Then what was that about you shifting the cogs of life?"

    "H-how did you know it was me!?"

    "I don''t even know what the cogs of life are, but judging from how desperate you are and how you''ve traveled with my soul, I could only assume it was you,"

    "B-but what about the other great spirits?! Wouldn''t you think it''s them?"

    "Nevermind, I was just joking. I wanted to draw that answer out of you. In fact, I had no idea who it was and already suspected it was one of the great spirits¡­ but I guess not," I respond, tossing the woman aside.

    "Y-you bastard!"

    Despite me saying all this, I could feel fear welling up inside me again.

    My soul is about to be eradicated¡­ I''m probably going to be erased forever, unable to reincarnate¡­ but this panel in front of me¡­

    It seems like my inner demon can''t see it, but I can definitely see it.

    I hope it''s not me hallucinating otherwise¡­ I have a 0% chance of survival.

    [Processing soul¡­]

    A few minutes had passed.

    A long silence fell over the nk canvas of an abyss, myself and my inner demon was currently in.

    [Soul has finished processing]

    [Procedure has been approved by a few great spirits]

    [Procedure ismencing-]

    [Procedure has been declined by a few great spirits]

    [Poll has been set]

    [Poll results have been provided]

    [Yes - 7 Votes]

    [No - 6 Votes]

    [Procedure ismencing]<sub> </sub>

    [The Fallen Spirit: Cronus-Devourer of Gxies has been torn from the host''s soul]

    [Bacsh hasmenced]

    A searing pain erupted from my chest, just like when both of the ancient fires were ripped from my soul when I had to sacrifice them for a skill.

    I fell to the ground, and my inner demon had woken up but instantly fainted after feeling the same searing pain.

    She was a pitiful sight, but I didn''t have time to feel bad as it felt as if I was dying.

    This pain was so bad that I''d die from the shock if I weren''t careful.

    [The Fallen Spirit: Chronus-Devourer of Gxies has retaliated against the seperation]

    [The power of Chronus is too great to be separated from the host]

    [The Great Spirits pour in more power]

    [The Great Spirits cry out in disgust by your existance]

    [Warning]

    [Warning]

    [Warning]

    [Both souls are toopatible]

    [Seperation of souls will result in theplete destruction of both]

    [The Great Spirits cry out in anger]

    "Hey¡­ You bastard¡­ Come here, touch my hand,"

    A voice came from below me, and I noticed it was my inner demon who crawled all the way next to me.

    Her fingernails were bleeding so much I wondered how she wasn''t dead yet.

    "Why?" I ask, but my inner demon wasn''t having any of it.

    She was biting down onto her lower lip so hard it pierced the skin.

    Her anger had coagted into a bloodlust that waspletely on par with mine¡­ no, it was even greater.

    If mine was a demon, hers was a god. A great spirit even, if you go off the lore of this world.

    "Come on¡­ Please, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to be erased¡­ I still have something to do¡­ Please¡­ I beg of you¡­ Touch my hand,"

    In just a split second, her anger had shed into sadness.

    Her tears mixed with her blood, creating arge puddle below her neck, which spread into her ck dress.

    She looked like me in my past life.

    Desperate for a goal, even if it meant giving up everything else.

    My goals may have swayed multiple times, and I might''ve ended my lifepleting an act of petty revenge¡­ But I still had a goal.

    A goal can fill you with determination depending on how strongly you feel about it.

    "And you have so much determination you are actually managing to sway me," I mutter, taking the limp hand of the pale woman below me.

    [Bond has been formed]

    [Soul frequencies have been met]

    [Souls havepletely fused]

    [Warning]

    [Complete fusion of souls will result in warped and mixed personalities]

    [Interference by higher being]

    "Don''t worry, I got this," The woman mutters.

    [Higher being does not have the authority toplete this task]

    [Other beings have interfered]

    [Combined authority is sufficient]

    [Evolution has been switched]

    [Sacrifice is needed]

    "I''m gonna ess your status for a bit¡­ [¦ª¦Á¦Ó?¦Ò¦Ó¦Á¦Ò¦Ç]," My inner demon mutters.

    [The cogs of life have turned once again]

    [The ne cries out in anger]

    [The following skills have been sacrificed]

    .

    [Primordial Bloodlust]

    [Predators Scorching Enhancment]

    [Predators Assassination Mist]

    [Fear Inducing re]

    .

    [Sacrifice is insufficient]

    [The cogs of life request for more]

    "Greedy bastards,"

    I looked down at my inner demon, who looked as if she could die at any moment.

    I held her hand tightly as she squeezed her eyes shut, seeminglypleting an impossible task.

    [The cogs of life have turned once again]

    [The ne cries out in anger]

    Suddenly the darkness below me began to shake as if an earthquake was brewing.

    "Dammit¡­ Something much worse ising now," My inner demon says as she reopens her eyes.

    The darkness surrounding us was suddenly torn open, revealing a gray turtlerger than a mountain.

    "What the hell¡­"

 Chapter 290 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (24)

    Suddenly the darkness below me began to shake as if an earthquake was brewing.

    "Dammit¡­ Something much worse ising now," My inner demon says as she reopens her eyes.

    The darkness surrounding us was suddenly torn open, revealing a gray turtlerger than a mountain.

    "What the hell¡­"

    "Hey, Arpious¡­ Protect me for a second¡­ I''m struggling at this," My inner demon orders me, but I didn''t argue much as I could already feel the hostility from the giant turtle.

    "Don''t go ordering me around," I respond before dashing towards the giant turtle.

    "Wait!" I heard my inner demon shout, but before I could turn around, I felt something crush me from atop.

    I managed to just barely stop it with my hands, but it wasn''t enough.

    It felt as if my spine was about to snap in half with each passing second.

    [HP: 918/1200 MP: 1000/1000 SP: 1000/1000]

    After checking my status, I noticed everything had been refilled as if the fight from before had never happened.

    I took advantage of this and decided to apply all the buffs I had onto myself, easing the crushing feeling from above.

    But, it would''ve been much easier if I had the buffs I received from my past evolution, but as they were torn from me to save us, I had to push myself past my limits.

    It hurt like shit despite me having [Pain Immunity], but I''ve felt enough pain for me not to crumble under these circumstances.

    "ARGHHHHHHH!" I shout before digging my fingers into the thing above and throwing it to the side.

    It didn''t go far, but I at least managed to escape it.

    "There''s another?" I mutter after backing up to my inner demon again.

    "You fucking idiot¡­ Just stay here and protect me. They never get physical despite theirrge bodies¡­ Plus, there''s way more than two,"

    I headed my inner demons'' words and stayed next to her, summoning both Raiu and my scythe, which were coated in frost.

    "Lightning won''t do shit against these things¡­ Nor will fire¡­ So I''ll use the strongest AOE I have¡­ [Forbidden Magic: Skadi],"

    As I reactivated my divinity domain, a st of cold wind erupted from my body.

    My hair turned a crisp, cool white while the rest of my body ultimately paled as if I was about to die.

    My skin was whiter than snow.

    In fact, you could say it was whiter than white itself.

    My sclera turned a light blue while my pupils were non-existent as whitepletely reced them.

    Absolutely no definition could be seen in them.

    The rigid horns on my head became even more stringent as they began to turn into icicles.

    The feathers on my wings fell off and were reced by solid light blue feathers that were not made from a soft material but a hard piece of ice.

    They sparked even without light, like a chandelier being hung from a grand ceiling.

    I also activated an old friend¡­ [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress].

    Usually, it was a ck battle dress that was harder than any other armor in my kingdom. But it is also lighter and thinner than any clothing that I had seen.

    It was meant for practicality, not looks, so it was coarse on my skin.

    It felt bumpy and rough, as if somebody was rubbing dead coral on me.

    "Fooooooo,"

    A long icy mist drew from my lips, coating the surrounding area in ice and encapsting my inner demon in a dome made from thick snow.

    And just under the thickyer of snow was anotheryer made from thick ice.

    The ck dress on my body adapted to my divinity domain, bing a long dress made from sparkling ice crystals and intricately shaped snowkes.

    VOOOOOOOO

    I nced upwards at the now five giant, gray turtles¡­ or maybe tortoises due to their bigger body and humongous shell.

    On top of theirrge shell was a mountain range, more extensive than the mountain my kingdom resided on.

    VOOOOOOO

    In one of the giant turtles'' mouths, a beam made of purple lights was collecting, and just the ball being formed vibrated the air and shook the abyss.

    It was a disy of power I could only dream of achieving¡­ or maybe¡­ I can.

    "I''ll devour it," I mutter with a smile.

    Another st of icy wind erupted from my body as thousands of walls of ice erected between us.

    There was no way I could block by just myself, with just my weapons, which almost seemed punypared to that beam''s power.

    Krkkkkkk

    I coated the darkness in my ice.

    It began to crack from the almost collected beam of purple light, but I pushed on, pouring more and more mana into it.

    I reached the ends of the abyss, which I had thought was endless.

    My ice crawled up the sides, creatingrge stctites that didn''t even look like ice.

    The ice formed waves of des, ready to attack the turtles once I had finished.<sub> </sub>

    [HP: 918/1200 MP: 653/1000 SP: 558/1000]

    "MORE! MORE! MORE!" I shouted as the beam had finished collecting.

    VWOOM

    It tore through thousands ofyers of my ice that I thought I had made thick enough¡­ but clearly, it wasn''t enough.

    It shattered each and every single wall with ease.

    And once it had finished tearing through all of my walls, the beam disintegrated the darkness, creating a massive craterrge enough to fit my kingdom in.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ I''m so d I moved it," I mutter after just managing to dash out of the way.

    I had sacrificed an arm and a leg literally, but at least my inner demon survived.

    From the beginning, it was clear they were aiming after my inner demon and not me, which is why I created the walls instead of just moving out of the way.

    But, when I began to spread my ice all over the abyss, I moved the inner demon out of therge dome but left the actual dome there.

    I slipped up a couple of times as it took so much effort to split my concentration, but thankfully the giant turtles didn''t notice.

    VOOOOOOOOOOO

    Nevermind.

    The second turtle began charging itsrge purple beam.

    This time it had hints of yellow in the center, which I had no idea what it added, but at least I knew it added something.

    The turtle then turned its head towards the top left of the abyss, where an insignificant stctite hung.

    But the problem was, my inner demon was in there.

    "Shit," I mutter after feeling out my freshly grown arm and leg.

    [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] wasing in clutch because without it, I would''ve died too many times to count.

    This time, I decided not to waste my mana on creating walls that would do absolutely nothing, so this time, I moved the inner demon out of the stctite and had her move across the ceiling with a flick of my finger.

    She was coated in a thinyer of ice meant to camaflouge her, but it didn''t do a good job as two more turtles began to charge up theirrge purple beams.

    "Wait, wait, wait¡­ You''re supposed to be aiming for her, not me," I mutter before dashing back a bit.

    Good thing I didn''t realize it toote because one of the turtles was aiming at me, and another was aiming at my inner demons'' rearranged spot.

    VWOOM

    A purple light ripped through the air, creating arge crater towards the top left of the abyss.

    This gave me some good information that I could use as I felt a bit hopeless.

    "They can''t turn their head also¡­ why do they look familiar?" I mutter before pping my icy wings.

    But, it seems I was baited out as the turtle aiming after me began to turn its head, and the beam of light grew way past the ones from before.

    I flew like a panicked dragonfly and createdrge ice spikes taller than mountains from the ground, hoping to lose the turtle¡­ but it continued to follow me.

    Suddenly, I had an epiphany after ncing at the turtle again.

    shbacks to thebyrinth I was stuck in began to flood my mind.

    A turtle with a world on its back.

    Different regions are made from trees, angelic materials, and demonic materials.

    Then, the most insignificant thing¡­ the material that the walls were made of.

    The material that the gargoyles were made of as well¡­

    It''s¡­ It''s made from the same material.

    [Weak Celestial Bone Creation]

    The turtle sted at me with its purple beam, ripping through space and time around me.

    But I smiled as I flicked my fingers up, ready to create hundreds of walls made from celestial bone.

    [The cogs of life have turned once again]

    [The ne cries out in anger]

    [The following skills have been sacrificed]

    .

    [Demon Genocider Bloodline]

    [Weak Celestial Bone Dive]

    [Weak Celestial Bone Creation]

    .

    "Are you kidding me?" I muttered.

    VWOOM

    [Sacrifice is sufficient]

    [The cogs of life have turned once again]

 Chapter 291 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (25)

    "Are you kidding me?" I muttered.

    VWOOM

    [Sacrifice is sufficient]

    [The cogs of life have turned once again]

    The purple light filled my vision, and it was so bright that I could only squeeze my eyes closed and hope for the best.

    But no matter how long I closed my eyes¡­ nothing happened.

    Just a bit of pain in my back, but that was it.

    "Damn¡­ That was close,"

    I slowly open my eyes and see my inner demon carrying me in a princess hold.

    But she looked a bit different.

    Her hair was utterly pitch ck, like my previous evolution. No, she looked almost exactly like my previous evolution.

    It was just that she had two rigid ck horns that stood tall on the top of her forehead.

    They were just a bit longer than mine as well.

    "Hey," She says with a smirk.

    "Are you serious?"

    "No, of course, I was fucking kidding," She says, dropping me on my ass.

    A vein was about to bust on my forehead in anger, but I took a deep breath in and calmed myself before assessing the situation.

    And¡­ it wasn''t looking too good.

    In fact, it looks as if we are about to die.

    All five of the turtles were slowly charging purple beams of light that began to shake the space and time around us.

    It looked as if reality was warping itself, causing a chill to be sent down my spine.

    I was a bit worried until I looked at my inner demon, who just smirked.

    "Well, we can''t beat them yet," She says.

    "Then why do you look so happy?"

    "Cause we can just leave now," She says before pushing me.

    Suddenly, I began to fall, and just when I thought I''d hit the invisible floor, I continued to fall past it.

    I felt weightless as I nosedived into the abyss.

    I began to pick up more and more speed, straining my muscles as I''d never gone this fast before.

    I could no longer breathe because it felt like a rock was lying on top of my chest.

    And then¡­ I passed out.

    ¡­

    "*gasp*."

    I tried to gasp for air upon snapping awake but realized a sword was still stuck in my chest.

    I felt absolutely no pain, but I could already feel my consciousness wavering as theck of air cut the oxygen to my brain.

    ''Only a few minutes have passed! Quick! Get up!'' A familiar voice echoed through my mind.

    "Uh, shit," I mutter after pulling the sword out of my chest.

    ncing up, I saw the man who had almost killed me, walking away very slowly.

    He was limping a bit and held an injury near his ribcage.

    "Master?" I hear a woman''s voice call out to me.

    I turn my head and see White, who was applying Ichimei to my various wounds.

    Then there was ck, lying on the ground next to me,pletely unconscious.

    "Uh, my head," I mutter, sitting up and shocking the other humans who were about to tend to the swordsman''s wounds.

    Suddenly, a wave of water began to crash towards us, but I stopped it with [Forbidden Magic: Midas].

    It immediately turned to gold as I heard a ding ring through my ears.

    [Evolution has seeded]

    [You have evolved into 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [You have gained the following skill]

    .

    [Ten Masks of Emotions]

    .

    [You have gained the following body modification]

    .

    [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds]

    .

    The one skill was a bit disappointing, but I still used it anyway as it was my only hope of turning the tides of this battle.<sub> </sub>

    Crash

    Suddenly, the gold-encrusted water broke through the gold and began to crash towards me once again.

    [Ten Masks of Emotions]

    [A skill used to maximize the effects of each emotion, which then grants you fantastic buffs. Each emotion alsoes with its own unique personality that fuses with you, so be careful of using this skill around allies.]

    I stood up after seeing that most of my wounds had healed.

    "Why did you not finish off, White? Did you think I was already dead?" I ask the group in front of me.

    "Hmmm¡­ I''m sure I saw your heart stop beating," The man with arge wizard hat says.

    "Well, it''s beating again, isn''t it?"

    And it seems I ticked him off as a solid white de came flying towards me.

    WHOOSH

    I just barely managed to duck out of the way with the help of [Abyss Magic] and its precognition ability.

    And as I leaned back, my toes in my shoes gripped the ground.

    [You have activated Ten Masks of Emotions]

    [Please say the emotion you would like to enhance]

    ''Sadness¡­ Do sadness. It''s the best one,'' My inner demon says as if she''s reminiscing about something.

    Okay, Miss Depression, I''ll heed your words this time.

    "Sadness," I mutter, and a mask appears in my hand.

    It was an oni mask made of dark blue material.

    I breathed out slowly as I put it on, and even when it attached itself to my face with absolutely nothing, I could see clear as day.

    But something began to cloud my mind, and it felt as if I was being pulled back by something.

    "*sigh*... Do I have to kill again? What about their families?" I mutter.

    VWOOM

    I swiped up with my scythe, which had just appeared in my hand.

    My swing had manifested into a blue de that cut straight through the healer''s shield, which had just magically appeared in front of them.

    It was literally an iron shield, lined with golden patterns, and right behind it were wings, allowing it to float in the air.

    "*sigh*... I don''t want to kill people who have families," I mutter before ncing at my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 1/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Prometheus] [Ten Masks of Emotions]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth]

    ¡­

    I had basically be a ss cannon, with me having much lower health than my mana and stamina.

    But if I could beat these guys, I honestly wouldn''t mind.

    My torn ck dress turned into a mix of ck and blue robes which flowed from the mask.

    I could feel so much sadness within me that tears wouldn''t stop flowing from my eyes.

    "Heh, so this is the strongest monster of this ne huh? Interesting," The man with a giant wizard hat says.

    "*sigh*... Fine¡­ I''m sorry¡­ [Forbidden Magic: Hermes],"

 Chapter 292 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (26)

    My torn ck dress turned into a mix of ck and blue robes, which flowed from the mask.

    I could feel so much sadness within me that tears wouldn''t stop flowing from my eyes.

    "Heh, so this is the strongest monster of this ne, huh? Interesting," The man with a giant wizard hat says.

    "*sigh*... Fine¡­ I''m sorry¡­ [Forbidden Magic: Hermes],"

    My stats were no longer bnced¡­ so I was quickly able to attack them.

    Everything around me had paused, and I ran towards the group, but somehow, the scarred man who previously almost killed me traced me with his eyes.

    His arm lifted very slowly, and as he was the biggest threat, I decided to swing my scythe down onto his arm, hoping to cut it off.

    SHING

    Blood dripped from my arm as the man broke through into this frozen world.

    "Please, I don''t want you to suffer," I say before swinging Raiu as hard as possible.

    My sword ripped through the space around us, and it was quickly coated in blue mes.

    [Forbidden Magic: Prometheus]

    SHING

    My time was running out, so just as I cut the man''s arm off, time began to flow again.

    A st of wind sent me flying across the room, but I caught myself with [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow].

    I was an idiot not to realize that I had a considerable advantage over the wind guy as I had weather maniption and his primary attacks are wind-based.

    I can''tpletely control the wind he creates, but it''s enough to redirect his attacks away from me.

    FWOOSH

    Another gust of wind was blown towards me, des of concentrated wind mixed in, but I just swung my scythe up, splitting it in half.

    [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus]

    Storm clouds began to cover the ceiling.

    [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]

    My weapons had begun to crack and turn to stone while also releasing a petrifying aura thatpletely crumbled anything it came into contact with.

    The heroes before me saw this sight but were not afraid.

    They looked at me with what I thought was hopeless optimism.

    Besides the scarred swordsman, their respected elements burst from their body, who released an aura akin to the king I had encountered before¡­ but this time, it was at least ten times stronger.

    But, I''m no longer as weak as before.

    [Your body has begun to crumble under the weight of so much forbidden magic]

    [Your sadness has increased]

    [Sadness has evolved into Depression]

    [Depression has kept your body from crumbling]

    I felt utterly miserable yet had a sense of unwavering determination.

    Dark bags began to develop under my eyes, and it felt as if something was squeezing my heart with each step I took.

    "Ah, it''s familiar," I mutter, activating [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] once again.

    Time stopped.

    The scarred man stepped forward into my frozen dimension.

    He raised his broken greatsword above his head and swung down, creating a de of pure aura toe dashing towards me.

    It was fast, but I just barely managed to dodge it by sidestepping.

    I then used the momentum of the side step to twist around and send my own flying de of aura at the man.

    He blocked it with ease.

    [Summon: Phoenix]

    [Summon: Overlord Deer]

    [Summon: Overlord Wolf]

    I dashed forward with my three strongest summons, each getting cut in half by onerge aura de.

    They dissipated into golden lights that entered my body, refilling some of the emptiness I had.

    VWOOM

    I swung my sword down once more as time resumed once again.

    The aura de was so strong, and it was infused with a blue fire, so the man was forced to dodge it¡­ but he didn''t realize¡­

    "ARGHHHHHHHHH!"

    That his healer was right behind him, and I was able to kill her upon him dodging.

    She tried to heal herself, but the fire spread from within her body, up her throat and frying her brain.

    "YOU BASTARD!" The man shouts.

    Suddenly, I felt my breath being taken away, and my body felt heavier overall.

    <o>,m It felt as if gravity was fighting me.</o>

    "I see," I mutter with myst breath before activating [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow].

    I could breathe again as I removed the vacuum created by the wind mage from around me.

    SHING

    A de of aura hit me since the wind mage had distracted me, but [Araes Dress] pretty much absorbed most of the damage.

    It turned to tatters, leaving me with my original dress, but now I knew who I needed to kill next.

    "You¡­ It''s okay¡­ It''ll be over soon," I point at the wind mage before activating [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] once again.

    ''Be careful! Your mana is draining fast! Also, don''t use your throne world! It will drain too much mana!'' My inner demon shouts.

    I know, I know¡­ I''m not that dumb¡­ So shut up¡­ I''ve already seen it¡­ Their deaths.<sub> </sub>

    ''Okay, edgelord,'' She taunts, but I ignore it and dash towards the swordsman who broke into my frozen dimension once again.

    He had be much warier of where hisrades were now, but that was a weakness.

    This might be my only chance to kill him, so I yed my cards carefully.

    I made sure to run around him, keeping him aligned with his frozenrades, but he, of course, noticed this and tried to set me off course.

    CRACK

    A thunderbolt struck right beside the man, causing him to stumble in front of hisrades.

    He then noticed his situation, but it was toote¡­ I stabbed my scythe into his head, splitting it open, just as time resumed.

    "Well, you''re next now," I say, my face practically pressed up against the wind mage''s face.

    A few spears made of fire and water stuck into my back, piercing some of my organs, but I snapped them in half by readjusting my body.

    White immediately healed me from afar, and the man d in purple armor noticed this, so he went to go take care of her¡­ but I caught him in my trap.

    CRACK

    Another bolt of lightning was struck, and it ripped through the air, frying the man d in purple armor.

    He survived, but ck, who had just woken up, killed him by frying his body into ashes with his ck mes.

    "Next," I mutter, ncing at the wind mage next to me who was too afraid to move.

    The woman who had been bugging me with water this entire time created a tsunami that threatened to swallow both of us.

    It seems she deemed the guy a hindrance, so she went to kill him as well.

    Finally, the chance I''ve been waiting for.

    The reason why I hadn''t killed the wind mage despite me being next to him for such a long time is that my attacks couldn''t reach him.

    I tried to sneak in a few attacks while I was fighting the scarred man, but each time they would evaporate upon hitting the wind mage.

    I assumed this was one of his skills, and after a few confirmation attacks, I realized it was because he had a thin vortex around him that even medusa couldn''t petrify.

    "AHHHH!" The wind mage shouted, identally creating an uneven bubble around both of us.

    Well¡­ It seems it worked.

    Kshh

    I stabbed the man with Raiu, with my whole force, and even added my blue mes, which devoured him from the inside out, leaving only ash.

    The reason why this worked is that whenever he uses his wind-power-thingy, the vortex around him thins out, so I have just enough space to wedge my sword in between and kill him.

    The swirling air bubble around me disappeared upon me, killing the mage, but the water from before had evaporated.

    It seems she was running out of mana and so was I.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Iris]

    [Race: Human]

    [Status: Terrified]

    [Level: 662]

    [HP: 1500/1500 MP: 54/1000 SP: 12/1000]

    [Strength: 150 (+50)]

    [Defense: 150 (+50)]

    [Magic: 500 (+50)]

    [Speed: 150 (+50)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Tsunami] [Grand Water Magic] [Salted Wave] [Water Strike] [Water Deflect]

    [Water Sphere] [Water Barrier] [Great Mermaids Waterfall] [Great Mermaids Tsunami]

    [Great Mermaids Song]

    [Equipment: [Armor of the Strongest Water Mage]

    [Titles: [Leader] [The Strongest] [Right-Hand Woman] [Trustworthy] [Respected]

    ¡­

    I first looked at the top part of her status and noticed that her mana was just as I thought.

    My eyes then scanned farther down to see her skills and noticed the powerful ones she had¡­ but she also didn''t have many skills in general.

    And what she was missing, was something that could''ve changed her fate¡­ [Inspect].

    I then checked my own status to make sure I was doing good.

    [HP: 628/1000 MP: 83/1500 SP: 1121/1400]

    Oh¡­ That''s lower than I thought.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF,"

    The water mage was breathing heavily and sweat-drenched her armor.

    "I''ll give you a chance to live," I began to bluff.

    Well, to be honest, I just wanted her as a ve.

    This woman had the most vital skills out of everybody I had inspected today.

    The others weren''t really note-worthy, but this woman was nice¡­ I guess.

    The scarred swordsman didn''t have many skills as well, and he was able to shift into my time-frozen dimension with literally just a strength and speed stat of 800¡­ but he was too feisty to keep around.

    "D-don''t fuck with me! You''re just a monster! Why would I ever believe you!?" She shouts.

    I slowly removed my mask while walking towards her.

 Chapter 293 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (27)

    The scarred swordsman didn''t have many skills as well, and he was able to shift into my time-frozen dimension with literally just a strength and speed stat of 800¡­ but he was too feisty to keep around.

    "D-don''t fuck with me! You''re just a monster! Why would I ever believe you!?" She shouts.

    I slowly removed my mask while walking towards her.

    The blue highlights that covered my weapons and body slowly retreated as my skill also deactivated.

    "Well, you better believe me, otherwise, you''re going to die,"

    "Just kill me then!" She shouts, tears of determination flowing down her face.

    First, let''s try and pull a few strings with just my pinky.

    "Fine, I''ll kill you as you wish,"

    And upon saying those words, a smirk streaked across her face.

    "But first¡­ I''ll ughter and eat your kids in front of you,"

    Her face suddenly paled and the smirk was quickly wiped away.

    But she tried to recover despite already exposing her weakness to me.

    "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about,"

    "You don''t? Then maybe I should just present them to you first,"

    Suddenly, I felt a familiar presence enter the room, so I quickly sigled for her toe towards me with my pinky.

    "Yin,"

    "M-Mistress!" She shouts, tears flowing down her face.

    "Stop crying," I say coldly and she shrinks away, keeping her lunge to be stored away and never to be seen again.

    "I-I''m sorry," She apologies with pitiful eyes, suppressing her tears as best as possible.

    "If you want to be a good girl, then go fetch me a magic cor. I''ll even give you a reward,"

    "R-really!?"

    "Yes,"

    She sunk into the shadows with a determined and ecstatic smile.

    And within only a few minutes of waiting, she came back with a magic cor in hand.

    "Did you check on the kingdom also?"

    "Y-yes! It was doing very well and the assassins sent to the kingdom were easily disposed of with no effort at all,"

    The woman''s face paled once again and Yin''s eyes gleamed with excitement for her reward.

    "What do you think your reward should be?"

    "I-I don''t know, i-it''spletely up to Mistress," She says, stumbling over her words just because of how excited she was.

    "Anything? Really?"

    "Yes! Yes!"

    But all of a sudden, we were rudely interrupted by a few knights, d in angelic white armor, storming the open hallway which had been ttened.

    They charged towards me, but I just rolled my eyes.

    Yin was filled to the brim with raging anger that she couldn''t suppress so I let her take care of it.

    She then quickly brought back the heads of each and every knight.

    "First, let''s put this on you," I say, clipping the cor around the blue haird woman''s neck.

    She of course tried to resist, but with a p to the face, I stunned her, allowing me to ce it around her neck.

    "Good, now stand up," I say but the water mage didn''t stand up and instead just red at me with a face filled with rage.

    Seems we need to tame her.

    "Kiss my foot to prove your loyalty," I say, using Yin as a chair as she got on her hands and knees under me.

    I then reached out my battered and dirty heel which she flinched upon seeing.

    "W-WHY WOULD I EVER DO THAT!" She shouts before using magic once again.

    The water was about to crash down onto me, but it stopped just before it scratched even a hair on my head.

    The woman dropped to the ground, scratching at the cor as it tightened around her neck.

    "P-please," She begged but this time I wasn''t going to give any second chances.

    It''s a good thing I set the rules as soon as I ced the cor on her.

    I stared down at the woman with cold eyes and she shrunk back as if the cor had never been choking her.

    It was as if her fear was stronger than the pain of her esophagus being crushed.

    "I-I''m sorry," She begs once again but I knew there was still something in her that would rebel against me once she had the chance.

    I saw it in Yin.

    I also felt it in Ava a couple of times but decided to ignore it as it was quickly crushed.

    "Kiss my foot," I say once again, releasing the strain on her neck.

    She gasped for air as the color began to return to her beautiful face.

    "I won''t say it again,"

    "Y-yes," She replies, desperation taking control of her mind.

    She shuffled over to my foot and lifts up but I just kick her in the stomach.

    "Kneel and then kiss it,"

    "O-of course,"

    This time she shuffles back in front of me before getting on both knees, so I raised my foot once again towards her.<sub> </sub>

    She swallowed arge gulp of saliva before cing her hands gently under my foot and kissing it lightly.

    "Good girl," I say but didn''t receive a reaction.

    Well, that was a bonus reaction I was looking for.

    Instead, I was looking at her eyes which clearly disyed something dying inside her as she brought the foot close to her face and ced her cheek against it.

    "Kiss it again,"

    "As you wish," She replies, and without hesitation, she kissed it.

    "Again,"

    "As you wish,"

    Soon, her lips and dignity were stained with something she''d never be able to get back.

    "Who is your mistress?"

    "The only Mistress I serve is the one above me," She replies but her eyes seemed a bit dead.

    It wasn''t what I was hoping for as I didn''t want a mindless ve to be my pet.

    I order her to get up and follow me, the same with Yin as well who was patiently waiting for her reward.

    Tup Tup Tup

    My footsteps echoed through the hallway and Yin quickly disposed of the few guards that tried to block us from going towards the main hall where I assumed the ne leaders were.

    I would say world leaders but we''re not in a world anymore.

    "Mistress, we have arrived," Yin says as we had finally reached the top of what seemed to be a thousand stairs.

    Iris, my new pet was exhausted from needing to walk all the way up here but both I and Yin were fine.

    We stepped into the grand hall where a stone table sat.

    12 leaders sat in their thrones, shivering in fear upon feeling my bloodlust scrape at their nape.

    The remaining guards who were protecting each world leader were strong, but I had someone stronger on my side.

    I didn''t need to take action as Iris quickly disposed of them.

    None of them were noteworthy but I still ordered Yin to throw their bodies into her shadow so I could eat themter.

    "Mistress, I have disposed of them," Iris, kowtowing before me without even an order.

    "Good, now follow me,"

    "IRIS!" Somebody suddenly shouts and when I nced to the side, I noticed it was one of the ne leaders.

    It was a burly man dressed in scaled armor with golden highlights stringed around his body like a cocoon.

    "Do you know that man?"

    And Iris flinched so I lifted up my heel and dug it into the back of her head.

    "N-no Mistress, I don''t know him," She says but she couldn''t fool me.

    "Yin, kill all the men. I have no interest in them," I say.

    Within a split second, their headsnded before me.

    "Now, you remaining 5 girls, stay there as I check my status,"

    I wanted to actually see the changes after my evolution as I only got quick nces previously.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 1/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Prometheus] [Ten Masks of Emotions]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth]

    ¡­

    Shit, all those juicy skills really are gone¡­ well, nothing I can do now.

    "Let''s see¡­ What to do with you girls now," I mutter.

 Chapter 294 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (28)

    Shit, all those juicy skills really are gone¡­ well, nothing I can do now.

    "Let''s see¡­ What to do with you girls now," I mutter.

    "M-Mistress, I-I can kill them too," Iris stutters desperately as she only just realizes my merciless behavior.

    It seems she was betting that I''d ignore her kids, but now, she''s definitely going to be more paranoid in the future with each move she makes.

    "Shut up,"

    "Y-yes," She replies.

    There we go¡­ there''s some of that emotion.

    ''Hey, stop messing around and do what you want. We need to leave this ne fast,'' My inner demon says, so I just nod my head, signaling that I heard her.

    "Okay, girls, line up in front of me," I say, my eyes colder than ice.

    They all shivered upon ncing into my strange eyes, and with the urge of Yin''s daggers, they all left their stone thrones and lined up in front of me.

    One word: beautiful.

    They were all gorgeous.

    One had short ck hair with pale gray eyes.

    Her skin was a wless pale white and the dark-themed dress and jewelry she wore only enhanced everything to its utmost max.

    And just like everybody else lined up in front of me, she wore a golden crown atop her head.

    Next was a woman gorgeous woman with tanned skin and long brown hair, holding golden highlights that were only revealed when the strands fluttered from a slight breeze.

    She had ck eyes, and her clothing had one theme: gold.

    Everything was gold, and it hung from basically every part of her body.

    Next, a woman with long ck hair, pale skin, and a bit of an aggressive attitude as I saw her scrunching her face in anger.

    Her pupils were gold, contrasted to her silver jewelry and white dress.

    The fourth woman had short white hair, white skin, and a white dress that matched her diamond and silver jewelry.

    Her pupils were the most interesting as though they had a dull light blue color; they were in the shape of stars.

    And finally, the fifth woman with long fiery red hair, pale white skin, and dark purple pupils, which made it a bit hard to read her, stood at the very end of the line.

    Her dress was simr in color to her hair, but she wore no jewelry besides her crown.

    "Mistress, would you like me to get Aito to prepare a dish with these bodies of these gorgeous women?" Yin asks, causing all the empresses in front of me to flinch.

    "D-do you think you can do this to us! We have entire empires backing us, and we aren''t afraid to destroy that damned mountain if we have to! I swear my army will tear you limb from limb, just so we can hear your bloodcurdling cries!" The woman with long ck hair and an aggressive attitude cries out.

    I was silent, and it seemed she got a bit cocky as she stepped forward slightly.

    "You¡­"

    "What the hell do you want?!"

    "Strip,"

    "W-what! How dare you-"

    "I said strip!" I shout, battering the woman with my bloodlust.

    Her face paled as she dropped to the ground.

    "Don''t make me repeat myself,"

    "S-shut the hell u-"

    I kicked her in the face with less than 1% of my strength, causing her to dive into the marble floor.

    She held her red cheek, which I''m pretty sure had stained her pride, so I walked forward, eyeing the women next to me.

    They didn''t make a move, even as I crouched down.

    "I said strip," I mutter, my eyes glowing a dim red.

    Slowly, she began to remove her dress, revealing a whitece set of bra and panties.

    "You''re pretty hot,"

    "J-just get away from me, you fucking pervert," She says, throwing her dress at me before trying to make an escape attempt.

    But, her attempt was futile as Yinpletely stopped her in her tracks.

    "Would you like me to kill her?" Yin asks, causing her face to pale.

    "No. Also, Iris, if any of them try to leave, just kill them. I honestly couldn''t give a shit,"

    Though I did give a shit as I wanted to keep these women. I just made this threat, so they sit still.

    Not for my own pleasures but to help continue the rain over this ne.

    I don''t want my kingdom just to be a prominent empire on the ne, but I want it to be the ne.

    I want the ne to have my empire marked all over it.

    So, I need some people to help me run it.

    Them and their husbands¡­ well, I assume none of them are lesbian, but who knows.

    Anyway, they and their significant other will help rule a section of the empire that is not their kingdom but something I decide to create.

    There will be a long rage and hatred between humans and monsters, but hopefully, that will subside with time.

    Plus, it will also depend on how well Hades can rule the empire.

    "Bring her here," I order Yin, and she immediately follows with a smile filled to the brim with glee.

    "M-Mistress, can I have my reward now?"

    I just nced at her with cold eyes, causing her to shrink back a bit, trying her best to hang onto thest sliver of happiness that I wasn''t able to scare out of her.

    "Look, you all will be my pets. Any objections?"

    Silence, including the woman staring at me, still in her undergarments.<sub> </sub>

    "Good¡­ Now I want all of you to strip to your undergarments," I say while licking my lips a bit.

    They all quickly stripped before I ordered them to line up in front of me.

    All of them were quite busty and had the perfect hourss figure.

    "Okay, Yin," I signal for the pitiful girl at the side of me.

    She immediately nods before getting on her hands and knees, serving as my chair.

    "All of you, kiss my foot to prove your loyalty,"

    My smile only grew wider as they pitifully walked towards me before getting on their knees, pupils dted from fear.

    The first kissed my foot.

    Then the second.

    Then the third.

    Then the fourth.

    And then the fifth.

    My smile maxed out upon seeing them all return to their kneeled position and then kowtowing before me without even any orders.

    "What is my name?"

    "We greet our Mistress," They all say in unison.

    "Good," I say before cing my heel against the white-haired woman in front of me and kicking her forehead a bit.

    She didn''t resist as she looked up at me with pitiful eyes.

    "Did I say you could raise your head?"

    "F-forgive me, Mistress,"

    "Hmmmmm¡­ I don''t think I will," I mutter before sitting up from Yin and cing my heel atop the back of her head.

    "I-I''m sorry,"

    "With just a slight bit of pressure¡­ I could pop your head like a balloon¡­ what are your thoughts on that?"

    Though she probably doesn''t know what a balloon is...

    "I-I''m very sorry, Mistress. Please forgive this lowly ve,"

    "You didn''t answer my question,"

    "U-Ummm¡­ I would be unworthy of such a death b-but i-if that is what Mistress wants¡­ I-I''ll dly ept it,"

    She went a bit overboard with her sucking my ego off, but it was excellent as I managed to break something inside her.

    No magic cor would be necessary now.

    I lifted my heel off her head, causing her to breathe a low sigh of relief.

    "T-though I am not worthy of living anymore, I thank Mistress a million times over,"

    I smirked a bit at her response.

    Next, I had to break the spirit of these other girls¡­

    "You," I say to the woman with long ck hair.

    "Y-yes, Mistress?"

    "Massage me. I''m feeling a bit sore after dealing with such pests,"

    My words caused her face to pale even further.

    "Iris, who was the ruler of the swordsman that fought together with you?"

    "It is Empress Kolora, Mistress"

    "And who is that?"

    "The woman with red hair,"

    "Ohhhhh¡­ I see¡­ Well, how about youe here dear, I won''t hurt you," I gesture for the red-haired woman, and she walks over to me as I sit in thep of the ck-haired woman.

    "Y-yes Mistress,"

    "Massage my feet. They''re tired. Also, you, massage my back," I say, looking back at the long ck-haired woman.

    "A-as you wish," She replies before gently massaging my back.

    The red-haired woman slowly removed my heels and stockings before gently massaging my worn-out feet.

    ''Arpious!''

    "Just let me enjoy myself, geez," I mutter before signaling the other empresses to massage different parts of my body.

    "Now, what are your names?" I ask, but I already knew since I had already inspected them.

    Their statuses were pitifully weak, though, so I didn''t take notice.

    They had barely any attack skills, but at least they had some excellent skills that would be good for ruling arge body of people.

    "Hoka," The woman with short white hair says.

    "Kolora," The woman with fiery red hair says.

    "Lenz," The woman with short ck hair says.

    "Tory," The woman with long brown hair says.

    "Lon," The woman with long ck hair says.

    "Good¡­ All of you will be my personal ves. You will fulfill anything I need without question,"

    "Of course, Mistress," They all say in unison once again.

 Chapter 295 The Kingdom Of Twilight Vs The Plane Of Twilight (Final)

    "Good¡­ All of you will be my personal ves. You will fulfill anything I need without question,"

    "Of course, Mistress," They all say in unison once again.

    I smiled before getting up and signaling for them to follow me.

    Yin also followed behind, still eager for her reward.

    "*sigh*... Yin,e here," I say as I wanted to get this out of the way so she could focus on her work.

    Her eyes lit up like the sun before quickly scampering over to me and hugging me tightly.

    "What would you like your reward to be?"

    "I want to hug you forever,"

    "That''s not possible,"

    "Why?" She asks innocently.

    "*sigh*... Fine, no reward then," I mutter, and her face pales upon my words.

    "N-no! T-then let me hug you for a few minutes¡­ I promise that''s it," She says with puppy dog eyes that almost prated my soul¡­ but I managed to just barely resist.

    "Only for a couple of minutes," I say as we make our way out of the pce.

    And just as we were about to exit the majestic pce, I heard one of the empresses speak up.

    "Mistress, may this lowly ve ask something?" Hoka the woman with short white hair, says.

    "What?" I respond without even ncing back.

    "May we please put on our clothes?" She asks as I got Iris to bring their dresses as I wanted to gift them to my wives¡­ but since they''d misinterpret the situation, I decided to just let them put on their clothes.

    "Fine," I mutter before summoning my scythe and activating [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing].

    My swing tore through the giant blizzard surrounding the kingdom, surprising my wives, who were overseeing the remaining bits of war.

    I quickly flew over to them, and the others traveled with me through Yin, who traveled in my shadow.

    She absorbed them into her own shadow and then dove into mine.

    "Yo,"

    Suddenly, Aika lunged into my arms, hugging me tightly.

    "You died¡­ didn''t you¡­."

    "H-how did you-"

    "We all knew¡­ The ne gave us a notification that read: ''The threat to the ne has been eradicated''... and it was so obvious it was you," She says, and I just pat the back of her head as she digs her face into my cor bone.

    It wasforting.

    "Okay, well, I knew she was going toe back some way or another¡­ She always¡­ always," Tear leaked from Kumo''s eyes as she lost control of her emotions and hugged me tightly.

    Treyni and Homura just smiled warmly before hugging me as well.

    This continued on for a bit until I noticed some newly collected ves behind Aika.

    "Who are they?" I ask, and Aika just nced back before digging her face back into my corbone.

    "Some people I picked up. Don''t pay them any mind¡­ Also, who are those behind you?" Aika refutes back upon seeing the five empresses I had kept alive.

    "They''re some people that will help us rule the ne¡­ Don''t worry. They won''t betray me¡­ right?"

    My cold eyes stared deep into their soul, so they vigorously shook their heads up and down.

    "Y-your highness, what are you doing? Why are you submitting to these things?" What I assumed to be Aika''s ve cries out.

    She was strong¡­ So strong in fact that I think I''d trying to fight against her¡­ I could take her down possibly, but it''s still only a possibility.

    "How the hell did you capture her?"

    "I threatened to kill her apprentice, and she immediately gave herself up¡­ well, with a bit of resistance. I honestly thought I was going to die a few times," Aika chuckled to herself.

    "Okay, that''s enough,"

    Everybody slowly backs away from me as we oversee the remaining skirmishes from therge stone wall.

    "THE WAR IS OVER!" I shout, my voice booming through the air.

    Everybody suddenly stops as if god himself started to speak.

    "THE KINGDOM OF MONSTERS HAVE WON! YOU, HUMANS, SET YOUR WEAPONS DOWN, AND WE WILL LET YOU GO BACK TO YOUR FAMILIES SAFELY! AND FOR THE MONSTERS OF MY KINGDOM¡­ REJOICE AS WE HAVE WON!"

    ORAAAAAAAAAA

    My soldiers all cry out in victory.

    My voice was enough to stop the conflict, and themanders of each side led their soldiers away from each other.

    "Now, shall we go home?" I mutter.

    ¡­

    After a long day, I sat at the wooden desk in my bedroom and flipped through the diary which I had jotted down.

    "The first day was quite eventful¡­ I started off as a feather¡­ and then everything only went uphill from there. There were a few twists and turns, but thankfully I managed to get through," I muttered to myself before writing down the final day.

    [Day 91]

    [We started and ended one hell of a gamble. We were the winners by just a slim fraction, but in the end, I was content]<sub> </sub>

    I shut the diary closed before pushing it towards the end of my desk.

    My wives all slept peacefully on my bed, so I joined them, anticipating the tomorrow.

    ¡­

    A few days have passed, and I stopped logging my days as I was too busy.

    I had to do so many things rted to politics that I went for three days without sleeping which made me feel like shit.

    Even my wives which usually coerce me into having sex, couldn''t convince me as I limply dropped onto my bed.

    "Finally¡­ Now it hase to fruition,"

    ¡­

    The next day came quickly, and I woke up at high noon, ncing over my rapidly expanding empire.

    "Mistress, I havee with a report," Yin says as I sit in my throne.

    I had disposed of the woman who was acting as my personal servants as I now had the empresses who were usually out as they had to deal with lots of politics.

    But, the only time felt quite nice.

    "What is it?" I ask before slumping even deeper into my grand throne.

    Everything had expanded, including my castle, so of course, I had a thronerge enough for me to lie on with my wives next to me.

    "There is a human rebellion taking pce within the Empire of ciers, controlled by Miss Hoka and her husband,"

    I sighed deeply before rolling my eyes and sitting upon my throne.

    "And she hasn''t taken care of it?"

    "I-I haven''t checked,"

    "Then go check,"

    "Yes, Mistress,"

    She''s apetent woman, as well as her husband, who was even better at politics than her.

    It''s just he was in charge of keeping the morale of the kingdom up and creating friendly rtionships between the empires I had created with just a flick of my wrist.

    It was satisfying, and I didn''t want to leave¡­ But I knew I had to leave soon.

    I nced upwards at the panels above me.

    [Your presence shakes the ne]

    [Your existence is too powerful for the ne to suppress]

    [Would you like to be the new ne Guardian?]

    ''Oh, shit¡­ I didn''t expect that,'' My inner demon says.

    "Is it good?"

    ''Very good. it expands your influence and should allow you to teleport anywhere within the ne,''

    "Hey¡­ I''ve been meaning to ask¡­ but who are you really? You never responded,"

    ''I can''t say right now¡­ It''s not that I don''t trust you, but if I slip up once, both of us could end up dying within a few seconds,''

    "Is your real identity really that threatening to the great spirits?"

    ''Sadly, yes¡­ I just want to be with my lover,''

    "Yeah, yeah, I already heard you a thousand times,"

    Apparently, my inner demon is sticking with me in order to be reunited with his lover and take revenge on the ones who caused him to fall from divinity.

    Heins about it all the time¡­ So of course, I wouldn''t know¡­

    "Mistress, you have a few meetings today. They are waiting outside," One of my maids says as she bows after entering the massive throne room.

    "Let them in,"

    A fat human man with pale white skin enters the throne room, making my face warp in disgust.

    I wasn''t disturbed by his appearance but really his personality that was clearly intended to stroke my ego.

    "Kaiser Arpious," He says, kneeling on one knee.

    Kaiser was the new title that I had granted upon myself as I was no longer a queen or an empress as I ruled multiple empires.

    "What is it? I don''t have all day,"

    "Y-yes¡­ First of all, the Empire of mes residents have been mistreated because our soil is unfertile and we can''t grow any crops. S-so I havee as a messenger for the Emporer and Empress to request some new fertilend that we can grow crops on," The man says, rubbing his plump hands together.

    "*sigh*... Not one piece of yournd is fertile? Don''t fuck with me,"

    "I-I didn''t mean to offend your royalty¡­ It''s just that we do have fertilend, but it isn''t enough to grow enough crops for the rest of the empire,"

    "Listen carefully¡­ And make sure you don''t miss a single word that I''m about to say when you report it to that red-haired bitch¡­ I gave yound that could help create profit with thousands of rich mines filled with millions of materials. Then use those profits to trade,"

    "I-I will report as your royalty wishes,"

    "Also, tell Kolora toe here once she has some free time. I need to make sure she gets the fucking idea through her fucking thick skull¡­ Geez, so annoying," I mutter before sending him off with a wave of my hand.

 Chapter 296 Growing Five Empires (1)

    "I-I will report as your royalty wishes,"

    "Also, tell Kolora toe here once she has some free time. I need to make sure she gets the fucking idea through her fucking thick skull¡­ Geez, so annoying," I mutter before sending him off with a wave of my hand.

    It''s only been a few days, so the empires are in a very primordial state that will only grow from here.

    Ibined the surrounding kingdoms forcefully and nted two emperors and empresses in each, so there is a bit of a head start¡­ but gaining the empire''s trust will be hard.

    "Mother, I havee," Hades says, walking into the throne room.

    "Oh, what are you here for?"

    "I was wondering when I''ll be able to rise to the throne,"

    "You''ll rise to the throne once I feel the ne is steady. Right now, there is so much conflict, and since you are so inexperienced, my work will just go to shit,"

    "I''m sorry for asking,"

    I stare into my son''s eyes, making him a bit nervous, but I just sigh before cheering him up.

    "Keep studying what the maids have brought you. Once you have passed all their tests, I''ll maybe allow you to rise to the throne a bit earlier than I expected,"

    "Really?"

    "Of course,"

    "Thank you!" He shouts before running over to me and giving me a kiss on the cheek.

    He then quickly left the throne room before the next guest entered.

    "I greet the ruler amongst rulers," A woman says as she enters the room, but I smile as I notice her familiarity.

    "Mia, it''s good to see you,"

    "I am honored to be able toy my eyes on you once again," She responds with a smile.

    "You have done a great job with maintaining my kingdom, and now you have work to do amongst multiple empires,"

    "You are correct¡­ but I have hired a few assistants that have helped me greatly," She replies with a humble bow.

    "Well, what are you here for?"

    "I am here to say that all of the corpses that you have selected have been finally moved here. You may feast on them as you wish,"

    "Oh, nice¡­ Maids, send the remaining guests back to their quarters. I''m going to go feast and power up," I ordered my maids, who quickly followed my directions.

    But, a few of the guests had been waiting for a few days, so they tried to force an audience with me as I left the throne room.

    "I BEG OF YOU YOUR ROYALTY! OUR ENTIRE EMPIRE IS SUFFERING BECAUSE WE HAVE NO BIG SOURCE OF INCOME!" One of the guests shout.

    "*sigh*... You''re from the Empire of the Sun, right?"

    "Yes! Your royalty is correct,"

    "Then you do know you have lots of farnd, right? Every inch of that ce is fertile with rich and nutritious soil¡­ So you better use that and trade," Iment before walking off, pissed at how stupid they were.

    It was clearly pride holding them back from trading with other empires, but I guess it was also part of my responsibility.

    "Maids, gather all the emperors. I want to have a talk with them,"

    "As you wish," All my loyal servants respond.

    ¡­

    [Some skills were discarded due to how weak they were]

    .

    [You have gained the following skills]

    [Unparreled sh]

    [Unparreled Walk]

    [Primordial Tornado]

    [Primordial Drop of Lava]

    [Revive]

    .

    "And I guess I''ll agree to this as well,"

    [Would you like to be the new ne Guardian?]

    Yes¡­

    Suddenly, I teleported out of the throne room, and I reappeared in the ck abyss once again.

    A giant pink koi fish appeared in front of me.

    Each twitch of its muscle was graceful.

    "So you are the one who blessed Mia, right?"

    "Indeed,"

    It was the soft voice of a young man who almost seemed like he''d never screamed once in his entire life.

    "Then, I''ll be taking your position,"

    "We were so close to killing you,"

    "Yep, and you lost,"

    "Well, we did kill you, but you somehow managed toe back to life which I think is a bit of a cheat, but I can''t help it, can I?"

    "Yep," I respond before summoning my scythe into my hand and slicing upwards.

    The koi fish was cut in half and a new notification popped up in front of me.

    I wasn''t surprised at all these events because my inner demon had already informed me of everything that I needed to know, such as killing the ne guardian.

    [You have be the ne gaurdian]<sub> </sub>

    [You can now teleport wherever you want on the map]

    .

    [You have gained the following skills]

    [Map of The ne]

    [ne Guardians Teleportation]

    .

    [You have gained the following title]

    [ne Gaurdian]

    .

    The abyss around me slowly unbloomed like a flower in spring.

    My maids were the first sight that I saw, and they quickly all kneeled on one knee, lowering their heads as far as possible.

    "WE GREET THE NEW RULER OF THE PLANE!"

    [Please name your ne]

    "The ne of Twilight," I mutter.

    [The ne of Twilight is under your control]

    A wide smile slowly grew on my face as I felt my body brim with power.

    It was intoxicating having this much power, and I would definitely abuse it to get what I wanted¡­

    "This is nice¡­ Bring the guests back. I''m in a good mood," I muttered before continuing with my day.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 1/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Prometheus] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Primordial Tornado] [Primordial Drop of Lava] [Revive] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Gaurdian]

    ¡­

    (Aika POV)

    "*sigh*... Is the potion almost done?" I ask the alchemist before me.

    Kumo stood next to me, anticipating the creation of this potion that isn''t new but isn''t used very much, so the recipe took a while to find.

    We should be working especially since we are ruling over multiple empires now, but we are now focusing on our own pleasure.

    "Well, you know what, Arpious hasn''t done any hard work since the creation of the kingdom, so now she has to actually try it out¡­ We get to sit back and rx finally, so have no shame," Kumo says, her smile only growing wider with the alchemist pouring a green liquid into four small ss tubes.

    "It is done¡­ and the payment?"

    "Yes, it will arrive soon,"

    We soon leave the small building and walk through the rapidly expanding streets bustling with intelligent monsters.

    It waste at night, and all of us who are married to Arpious all had a little meeting while holding the small green potions in our hands.

    "Can I get a beer?" I ask the server.

    "O-of course," He stutters.

    "Anyway, so this will really let us¡­ do it?"

    "Yep, but she won''t get pregnant,"

    "I''m so excited I can actually feel my heart trying to beat out of my chest,"

    "I''m d you all are excited, but make sure we get permission. Well, we''ll drink it and then reveal it and then ask if she wants to do it,"

    Everybody nods their heads in agreement.

 Chapter 297 New Pleasures (NSFW)

    A/N - This chapter doesn''t provide anything for the story, so it is skippable.

    NSFW WARNING

    Chapter tags - Futa, Sex, R18, Gangbang, S&M

    *****

    I plopped on my bed, still filled with excitement at all the new things I aplished today.

    But, sadly, none of my wives were here on my bed.

    "When are theying back," I muttered to myself but suddenly heard the door swing wide open.

    My wives walked in with robes on, and there was a lingering stench of alcohol in the air.

    "Arpious~," Aika says as she jumps onto the bed and slowly removes my nightgown, revealing my naked body.

    "I''m going to be top today," I say, forcing myself on top of her, but she just smirks as I feel somebody knock me off of her from the side.

    They then quickly slipped on some skimpy lingerie, and I already knew it was Kumo as she was a sucker for sex in cosy.

    But something was strange¡­

    I soon realized my bad feeling as they removed their robes, revealingrge girthy dicks that waved side to side.

    They were big¡­ Too big¡­

    "Arpious, don''t move¡­ otherwise you''ll be punished," Homura says, hopping on top of my chest, her dick waving in my face as if it were teasing me.

    I moaned upon her flicking my nipples and twisting them.

    "Such a naughty pervert," Homura says.

    "Then you should shut her up," Treyni adds, and from behind Homura, I saw her eyes glowing a dim dark green.

    I forgot¡­ dryads are nymphs¡­ And even though her race says Mother Nature¡­ She still derives from dryads.

    "Come on, Arpious, lick it," Homura says, her dick now pressing against my nose.

    This is weird¡­ I don''t like this¡­

    But even though I tried to tell myself that I didn''t like this, I felt myself gradually getting wetter and wetter with each passing second.

    Eventually, I gave in as my mind went nk upon Kumo pping my ass.

    I licked it¡­ it tasted weird.

    I licked it again¡­ it was warm.

    I licked it again and again until I felt another p on my ass.

    "Come on, Arpious! Suck on it!" Kumo shouts.

    W-where did they even learn all this¡­ It was their first time, so how do they- oh wait¡­ They probably asked the dryads, didn''t they?

    "Fine, if you won''t suck on it, I''ll make you," Homura says, and the dick quickly enters my mouth.

    It was hot and sweaty, but the taste turned me on even more and more.

    Kumo pped my ass once more, and my tongue began to wrap around the hot metal rod sitting in my mouth.

    Suddenly, Homura thrust her hips forward, shoving the dick into the back of my throat.

    I just barely managed to suppress the gag as she retreated but thrust once more, again and again.

    My mind felt as if it was going nk, and I couldn''t resist.

    The sweaty smell filled my nostrils, and Homura''s dominating eyes caused me to shiver.

    "Look at this bitch. A sadist before her servants and a masochist in bed¡­" Aika says as she ps my ass.

    "Shit, I''m gonna cum," Homura says, and a thick and salty warm liquid filled my throat which then rose up into my mouth.

    I tried to pull the dick out of my mouth as I was choking on the liquid, but Homura just stared at me coldly.

    "Swallow it,"

    And so, I swallowed it.

    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Hah,"

    I panted as soon as Homura pulled the dick out of my mouth and the remaining bits of warm liquid poured out from my tongue.

    It was white and sticky.

    It coated my breasts, and she rubbed the remaining cum on my lips.

    "Okay, that was just the warm-up," Kumo says with a warm smile before it weirdly twisted into that of a sadistic one.

    "N-No more¡­ No more,"

    "Oh, really? Well, down here is telling me something different," Kumo says before she ps my ass and begins to rub my pussy.

    My legs twitched but she stopped all of a sudden as Homura got off my chest and sat to the side.

    Kumo''s dick waved side to side as she put her hand on my belly for support and thrust her hips forward.

    But before she did all that, she poured a strange glossy liquid on her dick.

    "O-ouc-"

    "Shut up," Kumo says as she thrusts her dick into my ass hole.

    It felt as if it was going to tear, and it didn''t feel good at all, but I couldn''t resist.

    My body was getting weaker and weaker, and the taste of cum lingering in my throat and mouth made my head spin.<sub> </sub>

    Kumo then took her dick out of my asshole and then raised my hips before she slid under and continued to pound me.

    Strangely it slowly began to feel good, and I was about to reach my climax until Aika said,

    "If you cum, I''ll have to punish you," She says with a sadistic smile.

    My moans bounced off the walls of the room, and Treyni slowly moved in between my legs and thrust her dick into my pussy.

    I was just about to cum until Aika''s words rang through my head.

    I tried my best not to cum, but the pleasure was too great¡­ so I squirted everywhere.

    My mind felt as if it were being torn to shreds¡­

    "Arpious!" Aika shouts, and she ps my ass, causing it to jiggle a bit.

    Kumo and Treyni had already slid out of my holes, and I noticed cum dripped from both of them.

    I was in too much of a daze to respond, so I just looked at Aika with clueless and foggy eyes.

    "What did I say?"

    "I-I''m sorry,"

    "... Come here," She says, and I already knew what she was going to do.

    As I put my belly across her legs, she brought her hand down onto my ass.

    "One," I muttered, and suddenly a dick filled my mouth.

    It pounded my throat so hard it felt as if it was going to break me.

    SLAP

    I tried to say "two" but the dick in my throat prevented me from saying it.

    "Huh? Arpious, you have to say it clearly,"

    I tried to repeat it, but the dick thrust all the way into my throat, and I felt my eyes peel back into my skull for a split second.

    I couldn''t breathe.

    Warm liquid began to fill my throat and mouth once again.

    But for some strange reason¡­ it felt so good.

    Each time Aika spanked me, I could feel myself getting wetter and wetter, but Aika''s spanks would reset my mind even when I wanted to touch myself.

    "Okay¡­ that''s enough," Treyni says as she pulls out of my mouth, pouring hot white liquid on the sheets.

    "Ugh¡­ *cough* *cough* *cough*"

    I coughed up all the fluid from my throat before panting once again.

    I wasn''t given a break though, as Aika lifted me off herp and ced her chest against my back before pounding my asshole.

    She then raised up from my back and continued to spank my already red ass.

    When I nced up, I noticed that Kumo''s, Treyni''s, and Homura''s dicks were all gone, but they didn''t stop now.

    "Open your mouth," Homura says, and I quickly follow her order.

    She then ced two fingers in my mouth and began to explore it, touching my tongue, cheeks and even tickling the back of my throat.

    Tears of pleasure slowly flowed from my eyes.

    It felt as if my body was moving on its own as it mmed against Aika''s dick, almost hungrily asking for more.

    My tongue wrapped around her fingers, and for onest thrust, I felt a hot liquid enter my asshole, leaving me broken on the bed.

    The dick in my ass suddenly disappeared, and Homura''s fingers retreated from my mouth.

    She began to lick the saliva off of it seductively, but I was no longer turned on anymore.

    "*sigh*... We may have gone a bit too far," Treyni says as she strokes my hair and ces my head on herp.

    It wasfortable¡­ and pleasant¡­ and warm¡­

    "Now, let''s go take a bath and get you cleaned up," Aika says, giving my ass just onest swat.

    ¡­

    "Arpious, show me your face," Aika says as I cupped my face with my hands, blushing in embarrassment.

    "You guys are too mean¡­"

    "I''m sorry¡­ We were just¡­ a bit drunk," Homura adds.

    "Ugh, the taste is still in my mouth," I mutter, un-cupping my hands from my face and sinking into the hot water below me.

    "Tomorrow, it will be a bit special," Kumo says with a smile that sent a shiver down my spine.

    What is she nning¡­

    "We''re not doing that again. Never,"

    "Fine," Kumo says, her smile still there.

    I decided to ignore it for now and just focus on tomorrow.

    "Uh, I still have so much work to do¡­ Yin are the emperors here?" I ask the shadow towards the corner of the bathing room.

    "Yes," She replies.

    "Good,"

 Chapter 298 Growing Five Empires (2)

    "Uh, I still have so much work to do¡­ Yin, are the emperors here?" I ask the shadow towards the corner of the bathing room.

    "Yes," She replies.

    "Good,"

    ¡­

    The night quickly passed, but I had to get up extremely early in the morning, so I had enough time to finish everything that I needed to do.

    "*yawn*... Okay¡­ All of you bastards need to get your shit together and set away some of your pride for just a second. I don''t want my empires dying just because the rulers are too prideful to work with others,"

    I''ve never seen empires cooperating to such an extent in my previous life.

    It was all just them trading¡­ but I want more than that.

    I want them to benefit from each other like a self-sucking circle¡­ what was it called¡­ uh¡­ ouroboros? The self-eating snake, I think.

    "Maids, bring them some food," I say as I am eating breakfast on my throne, but the emperors in front of me were just sitting at the grand stone table, hands in theirps.

    "As you wish,"

    A grand meal was set out for them in just a few minutes, and they immediately dug in but kept almost all their manners.

    They really are royalty¡­.

    "May I speak?" The emperor of the Empire of ciers speaks up.

    "Go ahead," I wave my fork at him.

    "Can''t we just split some of thend? I don''t see the point in giving usnd that focuses on only one part of the ne,"

    "Okay, listen to me. If you all focus intently on that one part, the progress on that one part will be so much better than if you all shared. Conflict will arise, and that will slow down the progress¡­ So, now all you have to do is just share," I respond, but they furrowed their brows in protest.

    These fucking¡­

    "Is your wife here?" I ask the Emporer of the Empire of Lava.

    "Yes. She is outside the hall right now,"

    "Bring her in maids," I order upon hearing confirmation.

    Kolora, the Empress of the Empire of Lava¡­ stepped into the throne room, unable to meet my eyes.

    "Come here,"

    She quickly scampered over to me before kneeling on one knee before me.

    "I havee, your highness,"

    "Huh? What''d you call me?"

    "M-Mistress, I meant Mistress¡­ Please forgive me,"

    "*sigh*... Whatever. Anyway, I want another perspective. It''s pride getting in the way, right?"

    Kolora nced back to her husband, who just shrugged his shoulders.

    "Y-you are correct,"

    "THEN GET RID OF THAT FUCKING PRIDE! I DIDN''T WANT TO KILL ALL THE HUMANS, BUT YOU ARE TESTING MY LIMITS! I WOULDN''T MIND TAKING SUCH A DELICIOUS BAG OF XP!" I shout.

    My bloodlust exploded through the room, causing the emperors to go limp their chairs.

    The maids in the room, though, we''re used to it, but they still couldn''t help but shake a bit from the skin-crawling feeling.

    "Oh my god¡­ I can''t. You''re all dismissed,"

    But just as they were about to leave, I said onest thing as motivation.

    "If you can''t work together, I''ll just kill all of you and build a kingdom of monsters. I only wanted to use the humans to expand it quicker, but I don''t mind waiting a few months. Our poption has already tripled by the end of the war¡­ So if you think I''m joking¡­ Try me,"

    The emperors left, gritting their teeth in anger, but I could sense a hint of paleness within their faces.

    "M-Mistress, may I leave," Kolora asks.

    "*sigh*... Go. And maids, bring the documents I need to read and sign. I''ll do them while listening to the guests,"

    "Thank you very much," Kolora says before scampering off.

    I leaned back in my throne, feeling the stress battering me like a wave of bricks falling onto my head.

    tsk

    ¡­

    A few weeks had passed since the meeting, and we''ve actually made progress for once.

    There was a slight rebellion, but I quickly took care of it by myself, which sparked a new fear within the humans.

    They immediately went to work and actually set down their mountain-like pride, allowing for exponential growth.

    Once they realized how much progress was happening, they began to work even harder, and eventually, mostly everything had settled down¡­ there were only a few problems within my family.

    "Look, darling, I''m sorry I haven''t been able to talk to you in a while. Mommy has just been busy with work," I say as Olivia crosses her arms and snaps her head away from me.

    She had grown into a fine woman about as tall as me.

    Her strength had also grown by quite a lot as she''s been training with her other mother, Treyni.

    "I hate you," She says before walking off into the hall.

    ? I''ve been so swamped with work I''ve been unable to talk with any of my children.

    I, of course, saw my wives when we went to bed, but I''ve had absolutely no downtime besides that.

    "Maids, watch over her for me," I sigh, and the maids immediately follow my orders.<sub> </sub>

    "My cute little sister, how are you?" I hear a voicee from another hallway leading to the throne room.

    "What do you want, Reyna? You didn''t even notify me in advance," I turn towards the voice and see Reyna walking towards me.

    "I just wanted to visit my cute little sister, and I also brought along your children? Did you also forget about them?" She chuckles, and my two daughters, Luna and Freya, run towards me.

    I let them jump into my arms before I hugged them tightly.

    "Mom, we already took over Auntie''s kingdom!" Luna says with a proud smile, and Freya just adds a smirk.

    "What?"

    "I mean, they aren''t wrong. They''re very smart and have already absorbed multiple tradingpanies into their ownpany," Reyna adds.

    "Really?"

    "Yep,"

    I hugged my daughters tightly once more before having the maids escort them out of the throne room as I wanted to have a talk with Reyna.

    As soon as I noticed everybody had left, I spoke.

    "I''m leaving,"

    "I know,"

    "..."

    "If you ever have nightmares, you can always think of your wives or me. We''ll protect you in your mind, and when you''re here, you protect us physically," Reyna says, walking up to me and hugging me tightly.

    I held no attraction towards her but definitely felt safe around her.

    The racial aggression I had towards her dwindled over the past few weeks, and I actually began to see her as my sister.

    She also reminded me of somebody in my past life¡­

    "Do you believe in reincarnation?" I ask as Reyna sits down next to me on my massive throne.

    "No¡­ But being reborn does sound nice, doesn''t it?" Reyna says with a smile.

    But, I didn''t see Reyna at that moment.

    I froze in ce, the image of her slowly fading away... the girl who had saved me when I was so young...

    "Are you crying?"

    "N-no,"

    "Well, you can cry as much as you want when it''s just you and me,"

    Dark purple hair.

    A warm smile that pulled me out of my darkest times.

    I was sure¡­ It was her.

    ¡­

    "Are you sleepy?" Reyna asks as Iy my head in herp.

    The entire day had passed, and she hadn''t left my side, even as I finished all my work and gave an audience to all the guests in my castle.

    "Mhm,"

    "Want me to take you to your wives?"

    "I want to stay here," I mutter before slowly closing my eyes and feeling the warmth of her thighsfort my body.

    ¡­

    And so, the first sister of the 6 Greatest ne Walker Siblings was created.

    Reyna, the Walker of the Abyss, spreads her tendrils.

    Arpious, the Walker of the Consumed spreads her wings.

    ¡­

    (Unknown POV)

    "BAHAHAHAHAHA! HE DIED! THAT SMARTASS ACTUALLY DIED!"

    "Well, it was to be expected. Paimon was the weakest out of all of us, and even though he was especially maniptive, that can''t ovee true power,"

    "Lucifer, what do you think?"

    "I''ve taken an interest in her. Absolutely overwhelming one of the kings of hell is no feat to scoff at¡­ BUT I STILL CAN''T FORGIVE HER! HOW DARE SHE KILL THE PLANE GUARDIAN THAT I SPENT SO MANY MILLENIALS PICKING OUT!"

    A burst of bloodlust began to crack time and space, but the user of that bloodlust began to cough up blood.

    "BAHAHAHA! YOU IDIOT-"

    "Shut up," The woman directed her intense re at one of the kings.

    "Lucifer, we should interfere. She has the potential to grow into something that threatens us,"

    "Yes, interfere,"

    The woman sitting atop her throne spread her ck wings as if she was about to sore off into the blood-stained sky.

    "The war is approaching¡­ Within a few years, it will have grown into a full-fledged war that will disrupt the bnce of the system¡­ I''m sure the great spirits won''t sit back once that happens,"

    "I know¡­ tsk... DAMMIT!"

 Chapter 299 Growing Five Empires (3)

    "Yes interfere,"

    The woman sitting atop her throne spread her ck wings as if she was about to sore off into the blood-stained sky.

    "The war is approaching¡­ Within a few years, it will have grown into a full fledged war that will disrupt the bnce of the system¡­ I''m sure the great spirits won''t sit back once that happens,"

    "I know¡­ DAMMIT!"

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    Another eventful weeked passed and this time I had a nice and rxing break with my wives.

    I hadn''t given them enough attention over the past month so they of course requested for a date and with Reyna taking over my position for a bit, there was no trouble.

    "If anybody dares to question you, kill them," I say before leaving with all my wives.

    "Take care," She waves us off.

    The date overall was very fun despite it feeling a bit like work.

    We inspected the slowly growing monster empire which was originally my kingdom.

    And there was a bit of conflict between my wives which I knew would be unavoidable as we were all having a date at the same time.

    But, thankfully, I was able to calm them down.

    At the end of the day, we walked back into the throne room but I noticed a special visitor was here.

    "Uh, what do you want?" I groan as I see Lon waiting in the throne room.

    My wives noticed my agitated attitude and knew it was due to work, but as they were satisfied with today, they let me be and went back to do their own personal things.

    "Y-your highne- I-I mean, Mistress, I havee to ask for a favor,"

    "First of all, who gave you permission to enter?"

    "T-the maids and a woman with dark purple hair,"

    "That''s me!" Reyna says, slipping out of one of the hallways and jumping onto my now cusiohed throne.

    It was more of a couch than a throne now.

    "Reyna, can you leave?"

    "Sure. I''ll be taking your kids back to my kingdom at sunrise so you better wake up early or say your goodbyes tonight,"

    "Sure,"

    Reyna quickly leaves the throne room to look for Luna and Freya who were frolocking within my castle.

    I didn''t really feel the need to upgrade it into a pce as I was content with what I had right now.

    "Okay, I''ll listen to your request once," I say, walking over to my throne and swiping the cushions off with my hands.

    "M-Mistress¡­ I am very grateful for everything you''ve done for me so I am ashamed that I have to ask something of you¡­ Please visit my empire once¡­ Please," She begs.

    "And why?"

    "B-Because the morale of my empire is dipping a bit and work is slowing down¡­ So can you do something to raise the morale. My citizens have all changed their minds about you after all this progress¡­ So please,"

    "Isn''t it your job to keep the morale up. Also, I''m sure the dippage is because of wave of morale has passed and it will return to normal. If it crashes and burns¡­ well, that''s your fault," I say, sitting on my throne.

    "..."

    She began to fidget with her hands and her nervous look was unsightly and unfit for somebody of her status.

    "What is it? Speak up,"

    "T-to be honest, I just wanted you to see the progress of my empire. You haven''t visited it in about a week and we have progressed much more,"

    "Huh?! I''m already so busy and you expect me to just go visit your empire for no specific reason?! If you want to inform me of the progress, just say it now,"

    "N-no! I really want you to see it in person!"

    It seems she was earnest.

    My re made her take a step back as well, but she firmly held her ground, gathering all the confidence she could muster.

    "P-please! I am very proud of my work and would like to show you!"

    That is some development right there¡­ Well then, I guess I''ll give her a chance.

    "If you want something, you''re going to have to do something for me,"

    "O-okay," She replies with a slight blush.

    This woman¡­

    "Tsk¡­ Come here and massage my feet. I''ve had a long day of walking and they''re sore," I say reaching out my right heel towards her.<sub> </sub>

    She quickly walked over to me and kneeled before me, grasping the bottom of my heel.

    She then ced her cheek against my heel before slowly sliding it off my foot.

    "Mistress, I will be sure to please you," She says with a smile as she sets my heel down gently and begins to massage my foot.

    To be honest, my feet weren''t hurting at all but I just wanted an excuse to have a massage.

    Her skills were quite good¡­ almost as if she''s been practicing for this.

    "Lon¡­"

    "Yes?"

    When she nces at me, I could notice a slight blush blooming.

    "Would you like me to clean your foot? I''d dly do it without hesitation," She says and her blush begins to deepen.

    I knew it¡­

    "I just said massage it, didn''t I?"

    "O-Of course," She replies and continues to massage my foot.

    After a few minutes she moves onto the next foot but I realized she was getting a bit too bold as she began to kiss my toes.

    "*sigh*... If you really want to clean it that badly, then take my socks off¡­ It seems you take it as a reward so you have to earn it, right?"

    "O-of course Mistress!" She shouts with a strangely excited smile.

    She then began to take my thin socks off my feet with her hands but I quickly interrupted her by kicking her in the face.

    "Who said you can use your hands? Use your damn mouth and keep my sock in your mouth until I say you can let it go,"

    "T-thank you very much for your generosity," Lon says as her breathing began to rapidly rise and her blush deepened even more.

    Ah¡­ A masochist¡­. I knew it.

    Lon slowly removed my first sock with her mouth and stuffed it in and then I slowly got up from my throne and pushed her forehead, causing her to fall back.

    She tried to call out for me but the sock gagged her mouth.

    I then slightly stepped on her stomach with my sock-covered right foot, revealing a string of moans toe from her mouth.

    "Maids, get me the work Reyna was unable to finish,"

    "As you wish," My maids responded as I lifted my foot off Lon''s stomach and brushed it against her breasts, causing her to shiver and moan once again.

    "You want my feet that badly, huh?" I ask before cing my foot gracefully on her face.

    She began to smell it as if it was a garden of flowers but this type of y honestly wasn''t for me.

    "This is kinda gross," I mutter under my breath before I lifted my foot off of her face, revealing an expression longing for more.

    Her perverted eyes locked onto my legs and she tried to get up, but I ced my foot on her forehead and smashed her head to the ground.

    She moaned as soon as her head hit the ground and even though the sound was very loud, her defense absorbed every bit of that impact.

    Now, I''ll just take something out of Aika''s book¡­ though it is a bit shameful as it was used on me.

    I sat down on my throne once again, Lon stillying on the ground panting like a bitch in heat.

    "Come here," I order and she immediately gets up and walks towards me.

    And just as she reached me, I gestured for her to lie across myp.

    She understood what I meant¡­ well, kinda as she ced her face on my thighs, rubbing her face against them as if they were a sack of clouds.

    "Do you like my thighs that much?" I chuckled and she just moaned in response as I pped her ass once.

    "Mistress, here is your work. Miss Reyna was able toplete most of it, but there were some papers that were necessary for you to review," One of the elven maidse up to me, handing me my work, unfazed by the urring events.

    "I saw your eyes dawdle to this woman here? Would you like it as well?" I tease her a bit as I grab the paper from her hands and the pen she offered right after.

    [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] allowed me to create a thin film of crystals underneath each paper so I didn''t need any desk or clipboard.

    "You must be mistaken Mistress,"

    "Very good, you didn''t crumble under pressure, unlike the other pets I have, and stood your ground a bit¡­ This is why I like you, maids¡­ In fact, take the day off tomorrow, you deserve a break,"

    "We are unworthy of such grace, but will dly ept whatever you grant us," She replies and could practically feel the power radiating from her.

    She''s strong¡­ No, all my maids are much stronger than most of the warriors in my empire.

    "Good, now all of you are dismissed, I need peace and quiet,"

    "As you wish," My maids all reply before leaving the throne room.

 Chapter 300 Growing Five Empires (4)

    "We are unworthy of such grace but will dly ept whatever you grant us," She replies and could practically feel the power radiating from her.

    She''s strong¡­ No, all my maids are much stronger than most of the warriors in my empire.

    "Good, now all of you are dismissed. I need peace and quiet,"

    "As you wish," My maids all reply before leaving the throne room.

    Once everything had fallen silent, the woman across myp began to squirm, and I saw something wet drip down from her thighs.

    SLAP

    I pped her ass again, causing the sock to fall out of her mouth, a string of drool following it as it rolled next to me.

    "T-thank you, Mistress," She mutters before rubbing her face against my thighs again.

    "Are you wet, you fucking masochist?"

    "Y-yes, Mistress¡­ I deserve to be punished," She mutters, and I swear I saw hearts appear in the center of her pupils.

    She nced up at me, panting like a bitch in heat once again.

    "You''re staying here until I say you can go,"

    "A-as you wish,"

    ¡­

    I stayed up untilte at night to finish my daily work but teasing the empress of the empire of shadows was pretty fun.

    But, I wasn''t done with her yet as I was having a lot of fun with her.

    "Anyway, where is that woman, her student that you enved?" I asked Aika as we had breakfast early in the morning.

    "Oh¡­ I''ve been¡­ Training them¡­" She responds, her calm expression warping into that of a sadistic one.

    Yeah¡­ I don''t fuck with people like her¡­ But she still somehow ended up being my wife.

    "Don''t act like you''re different from me. I saw what you were doing with that womanst night," Aika responds as she takes a bite out of the toast.

    "I was training her as well," I respond, and one of my maidses up to me.

    "Mistress, the guests are getting impatient,"

    I nced at her nkly, and she smiled before walking off.

    A crash suddenly came from the hallway, and I knew my maids understood my intentions perfectly.

    "Today, I have a check-up day on all the empires. The maids are also on a break after breakfast, so make sure to hold down the fort. We aren''t epting any guests or visitors. If it is urgent, listen to them," I say before using [Map of The ne of Twilight].

    A map of crumpled paper unfolded before me, revealing all of my empires and the significantndmarks across my ne.

    I then touched the first empire¡­ The Empire of ciers.

    But just as I was about to use [ne Guardians Teleportation], I heard somebody call out to me.

    "M-Mistress, can you please take me with you?" Lon runs up to me, and I just roll my eyes before grabbing her shoulder and pulling her into my chest.

    She just barely managed to suppress her perverted expression as my wives were present.

    But, I could still kind of feel their bloodlust licking the back of my neck and especially Lon as she was shivering in fear.

    [ne Guardians Teleportation]

    I blinked once, and upon reopening my eyes, I appeared in a throne room grander than mine.

    It was made of quartz pirs, marble floors and scattered with thousands of blue and white gems that seemed even to encrust the air itself.

    "Mistress, I have been awaiting your arrival," I hear Hoka from behind me, but I don''t look back as I sit on therge throne before me.

    "Come on. You know what to do. I want to do this in one day, so hurry up," I say as Lon sits on her knees next to me, but just as she was about to lie on my thighs, I pushed her forehead.

    "Of course. The progress over the past few days have slowed down, but that is because we have already hit our peak, and it is dwindling down,"

    "Good, that''s a given. And how is the trading?"

    "It is¡­ There are some problems, but I can fix them quickly. There''s just been a problem with a rise in bandits that attack the caravans delivering the goods to and from each empire,"

    "Make sure that gets solved quickly because the one downside to this project of assigning certain things to each empire¡­ is that if one empire begins to dwindle, so will the others,"

    "Was that on purpose?" Hoka asks.

    "Of course it was,"

    "So you were nning to have us cooperate since the beginning, whether we like it or not?"

    My eyes locked onto her, causing her to shrink back.

    "Forgive me. I stepped out of line,"

    "*sigh*... Show me your empire," I say, getting up and Lon following right behind me like a parasite stuck in my intestines.

    "As you wish," Hoka responds as she leads me out of her massive pce.

    "What do you even do with such arge pce?"

    "I used to house guests here from all the other kingdoms and empires¡­ but I guess it''s not needed as much anymore,"<sub> </sub>

    "Are you trying to make me feel bad?"

    "Of course not. I just replied to your question, Mistress,"

    She was clearly trying to get cheap shots in, but Ipletely ignored her as I didn''t feel like wasting my energy on punishing her.

    Soon, we arrived in the empire, which looked like a mix between modern society on earth and medieval times on earth.

    There seemed to be no slums which was good, and no houses were bigger than the other unless they were nobility.

    "Mistress, may I ask why Lon is following you?"

    "She is my attendant today. Do you have a problem with it?"

    "O-of course not," She replies, but I could sense a hint of jealousy within her expression.

    When did these girls get so attached to me¡­ and when did they get so confident around me?

    My hatred for humans had quelled quite a bit because I was hanging out with Reyna quite a lot, even when I was working.

    "Oh, but do you even know what I''ve been asking her to do?"

    A wave of emotions crossed her face.

    First, confusion, then annoyance, and finally, she was flustered as her soft white cheeks began to blush.

    "Oh, would you like a taste as well?"

    "P-please do not tease me, Mistress,"

    I chuckled a bit as we continued our way down the neatly set-together street which was made from stones that created chess board-like patterns.

    "This wasn''t here before,"

    "Yes, it was just added a few days ago. It is made from the roughest rocks we could find because, after a bit of experimentation, we found that the horses could run and navigate the fastest on rough rocks. Slippery and smooth ones just made them slip,"

    "I see¡­ Well, you''ve done a good job¡­ I don''t see many problems besides the strangely high homeless percentage,"

    "F-forgive me for the rudement I am about to make, but it is due to Mistress''s ruling. This is their form of protest, but if you wish me to kill them, I will do it without hesitation," Hoka replies, her eyes filled to the brim with determination.

    "It''s fine. I wouldn''t want to slow the progress anyway," I muttered, and for the rest of the day, she showed me her entire empire, which was about five times bigger than the one surrounding the Mountain of Twilight: The Monster Empire.

    It was usually impossible to do this, but with our high speed, we managed to just about clear everything by the time the moon hit the center of the sky, signaling midnight.

    "Honey, where were you?" The emperor asked as soon as we entered the pce.

    But upon seeing me in front of her, he rolled his eyes.

    "What do you want? We''ve done everything you''ve asked to do¡­ Is there anything else?" He asks sarcastically.

    "Tell me, how is the rtionship between you and the other emperors?" I respond, ignoring his apparent taunt.

    We also made our way into the throne room, where I eyed the massive throne made of sparkling blue and white gems.

    "It has improved,"

    "By how much exactly?"

    "... Not much, but it is slowly improving," He responds as I sit on the throne where the emperor was supposed to sit.

    There were two thrones, one bigger and one smaller.

    The bigger one was meant for the emperor, and the smaller one was meant for the empress.

    "Mistress, I believe it is due to their useless pride," Hoka speaks up as Lon kneels next to me once again.

    "Get me some fruit. I''m hungry,"

    Lon heeds my order and immediately dashes off to the kitchen, which the location was informed by Hoka.

    "Honey, who''s side are you on?"

    "I am just speaking the truth. We can progress much further if you just set aside that useless pride,"

    "Hoka,e here," I order.

    She walks over to me and kneel''s on two knees in front of me.

    This time I kept my knees bent against the bottom of the throne as I wanted to try something.

    I wonder what would happen if the emperor saw his beloved wife worshipping another woman.

    "Is there anything you want, Hoka?"

    "W-want?"

    "Yes,"

    "I can really ask for something?"

    "Yes, you can¡­ But you have to earn it. You can always ask for something, and I''ll give it to you as long as it is reasonable, and you earn it for yourself," I say with a sadistic smile.

    She shivers before lowering her head.

 Chapter 301 Growing Five Empires (5)

    "I can really ask for something?"

    "Yes, you can¡­ But you have to earn it. You can always ask for something, and I''ll give it to you as long as it is reasonable, and you earn it for yourself," I say with a sadistic smile.

    She shivers before lowering her head.

    "Then please allow me to attend to your for the remaining week when you check on the other empires," She requests, slowly shifting into a kowtow.

    I nced at the emperor, hoping to feed off of his disgust or shock¡­ but he didn''t seem fazed in the slightest.

    Disappointed, I decided to move on to the next step, where I raised her head with my heel, having her stare directly into my eyes.

    "Then you''ll have to earn it¡­ right?"

    "Of course," She responds before backing up and cing her hands gently underneath my heel, where she began to kiss it and slowly work her way up my leg.

    It was a new type of pleasure that turned me onto the max, so I couldn''t suppress my sadistic smile from growing even further.

    Hoka eventually reached my thigh, where she nced in between my dress at my panties which were dripping with juices.

    "Would you like me to-"

    "Do you think you''re noble enough to look there?" I cut her off.

    "O-of course not," She responds before kissing my inner thigh, and after one more nce, she works her way up to my stomach and then my chest.

    And once she ced her hands on my shoulders, she began to kiss my neck, not moving any further from there.

    I nce once more at the emperor, but disappointingly he wasn''t fazed in the slightest, once again.

    He even walked away to go have some dinner.

    Ah¡­ Was this marriage may be arranged? Is that why he doesn''t love her¡­ and why this woman doesn''t mind submitting to me in front of her husband.

    "Okay, that''s enough," I order, and she pulls away from me, returning back to her kneeled position in front of me.

    "You''ve made me quite horny¡­ But, as I don''t feel like having sex with you, rest your chest against myp. I want to have at least some form of entertainment,"

    "As you wish, Mistress," She responds before pressing her chest against my thighs and even a bit harder once she finished getting into position as if she was trying to seduce me.

    SLAP

    I pped her ass once, causing a moan to echo through the empty pce.

    "M-Mistress¡­" She mutters, ncing back at me with needy eyes.

    "What?"

    "P-please¡­ please touch m-"

    SLAP

    I interrupt her request with another p to the ass, causing her to shut up.

    SLAP

    SLAP

    SLAP

    ¡­

    "Good morning, Mistress,"

    Upon opening my eyes, I see Hoka and Lon standing beside the massivefy bed I was given.

    I also had my own private room that was just a tiny bit smaller than Hoka and her husband''s bedroom.

    "*yawn*... Time?"

    "The sun is just rising," Lon responds without hesitation.

    "I see¡­ Okay, let''s have some breakfast," I muttered before hopping out of bed and being wrapped in a warm robe by Hoka.

    We made our way toward the dining room, where we had an excellent breakfast.

    "Yo, you gonna take care of the homeless people or not," I taunt the emperor who sat across from me as he just began to finish his meal.

    "I have already put an order in ce to arrest whoever chooses to be homeless. They will be identified through their previous documents, so there should be no confusion," He responds without even looking at me in the eye.

    "Oh¡­ Nice, nice¡­ I like you," I mutter, causing Hoka to re intensely at her husband, who naturally ignored her.

    "It is an honor to receive such praise,"

    "Also, how is the equipment?"

    "About 75% of the jobs in this empire are now based on creating standard equipment and enchanted equipment. We have also been raising children to be amazing enchanters and cksmiths in order to prepare for a brighter future," The emperor responds as a few maids clean up his dirty te and silverware.

    I nodded in satisfaction upon hearing such promising words.

    The Empire of ciers isn''t really based on ciers but just a name I gave that I thought would sound nice.

    And this empire focuses on making equipment such as armor, bracelets, and a multitude of enchanted jewelry that will help buff the stats of everybody across the ne.

    The Empire of Lava run by Kolora focuses on mining and gathering tons of underground materials that are necessary for the progression of each empire.

    Then there is The Empire of Shadows, which focuses on creating weapons and solely weapons.

    They also produce highly trained warriors since they are the basis of weapon creation and distribution across the ne.

    Next, there is The Empire of Grass, a pretty boring name, but it has one of the most important roles¡­ agriculture and creating sustainable food for the ne.

    Of course, every ne has farms, but with the help of the empresses, I was informed of an untouched piece ofnd that a bunch of empires was fighting over¡­<sub> </sub>

    Was it because of the underground cave system filled to the brim with gems and ores? No.

    Was it because of the open ne that was perfect for expanding an empire onto? No.

    It was because of the rich and nutritious soil¡­ and I ended up giving this entire ce to The Empire of Grass.

    And finally, there is the Empire of Alchemy, and I took the name from a kingdom I had heard from.

    As you would guess, it focuses on nurturing alchemists and creating all types of potions that can not only temporarily enhance abilities and stats but possibly permanently enhance them.

    They also focus on developing medicine and healers that can be distributed through the ne at the right price.

    "Mistress, are you alright? You''ve just been staring into space for a while," Hoka checks up on me.

    "I''m fine. Let''s go to the next empire¡­ How about Kolora''s?" I muttered.

    ¡­

    "Mistress, I have been awaiting your arrival," Kolora greets me as I appear in her massive throne room.

    It was utterly different from Hoka''s throne room as it was made entirely of stone bricks and two thrones made from red hot metal sat evenly before me.

    "We''re heading off immediately," I order, and she nods her head.

    We walked through her empire, which didn''t look much different from Hoka''s beside the asional circle holding a mine.

    "Is there anything specific you would like to see?" Kolora asks.

    "Nah, I''m just here for an inspection," I mutter, and we continued our way down the rough stone road.

    I visited tons of mines and took note of the conditions that the miners were working in.

    There were some problems that I immediately noticed, but I wasn''t going to say anything until we arrived back at her stone pce.

    "Mistress, why are the other two empress''s here?" Kolora asks.

    "Because they are serving me for this round of inspection,"

    "S-s-serving?!"

    "What, do you have a problem with it?"

    "O-of course not. B-but I can attend to you as well if need be as you are in my empire after all¡­ so¡­ I-I can even massage you¡­ I-If you want," Kolora stuttered.

    "Don''t be so nervous¡­ I was already going to make good use of you anyway," I smirk.

    ¡­

    "That is all. If you want, we can continue to the inspection tomorrow¡­ I''ve seen enough," I mutter as soon as the sun sets below the horizon.

    "I-Is there something wrong?"

    "Tell me, how many deaths have happened in the mines throughout the time I was gone?" I ignored her question and brought up my own.

    "D-deaths? I don''t understand what you''re talking about,"

    I wasn''t the only one who noticed her nervous appearance as Hoka and Lon both sighed, already envisioning the cruel punishment that I was about to dish out.

    But since I was in a good mood, I gave her another chance.

    "Speak the truth¡­ Otherwise, you''ll have to be punished,"

    She looked as if she was about to cry but suppressed it as she was in front of her citizens.

    "A-about ten thousand¡­."

    I snapped again.

    "TEN THOUSAND! FUCK!" I shouted as I grabbed her wrist and quickly made our way into the pce.

    I then pushed her to the stone floor, causing her to shiver in fear.

    "And you didn''t consult me on any of this?!"

    "I-I''m sorry,"

    "Don''t apologize. I won''t be epting them anyway!"

    "Y-yes Mistress,"

    I took in a deep breath to calm myself down as getting angry wasn''t going to do anything.

    "*sigh*... Did you at least try to figure out the cause," I say as I sit on the throne meant for the emperor.

    "Y-yes, b-but I thought we could handle it, and I didn''t want to trouble you,"

    "Are you serious?"

    She just lowered her head, unable to meet my eyes.

    "Is the emperor here?" I ask, and suddenly, a man with short ck hair enters the room.

    "What is it, your highness?"

    "What are the solutions you''ve tried?"

    "We''ve contacted the Empire of Alchemy, and they are currently experimenting with potions to try and see if we couldbat the illness that every miner gets,"

    These idiots¡­

 Chapter 302 Growing Five Empires (6) (Partial NSFW)

    "What is it, your highness?"

    "What are the solutions you''ve tried?"

    "We''ve contacted the Empire of Alchemy, and they are currently experimenting with potions to try and see if we couldbat the illness that every miner gets,"

    These idiots¡­

    "Have you ever thought of any other solutions? Have you ever tried to figure out why the miners are falling sick?" I asked the emperor, who looked cluelessly at me.

    This is the fault of magic. It has made them toozy to try and actually use their brain for things other than war and domination.

    "Use wind mages to circte the air inside the mines, and that willpletely fix the problem," I say before gesturing for the empresses toe near me.

    They all run in my direction before kneeling below me.

    "You are dismissed," I wave off the emperor, who quickly obeyed mymand.

    "As you wish," He replied.

    Dinner was soon brought into the throne room, but no table was sat out as I ate on the throne, watching the empresses practically drool over me.

    When were they this attracted to me¡­

    But suddenly, a notification appeared in front of me.

    [The ne rumbles in anger]

    "Ah, that''s right," I muttered.

    p ¡­</anda>

    The next day quickly came, and I decided to do a rapid-fire of all the remaining empires as I knew I was pushing the limits of how long I could stay here.

    The inner demon gave me a few weeks, but those weeks have already been used up.

    "Okay, you all are dismissed,"

    The other empress''s continued the trend of following me around, sticking to me like parasites¡­ or maybe desperate puppies looking for attention.

    "B-but, I still want to serve you," Hoka says.

    It was currently the dead of night, and I was back in my castle, finishing up some work that I had to do.

    But, I was also signing some papers that were going to say that Hades was the next Kaiser, and if they didn''t follow him, they would immediately be executed.

    "W-we still want to serve you, Mistress. Please grant us this one wish before you leave," Tory, the woman with long brown hair, begs with gleaming puppy eyes.

    It might work for my children, but with them, I felt nothing.

    "*sigh*... If you really want to, thene here. All of you,"

    ¡­

    (NSFW)

    A/N - The following part is NSFW, so if you don''t feelfortable reading it, you can skip to the following chapter after the next chapter. Plus, the next part provides nothing to the story so skipping it does no harm.

    Chapter Tags - NSFW, S&M, Sex

    *****

    "*sigh*... If you really want to, thene here. All of you,"

    They all scampered over to me, but I stopped them with my bloodlust, causing them to fall to their knees.

    They didn''t even realize they had fallen to their knees until I spoke.

    "What are you doing?"

    They all nced up at me with confused expressions that flipped a switch on me.

    "Crawl here," I ordered, and they all quickly crawled towards me before stopping right before my legs.

    "M-Mistress, let me take care you of first," Lenz says, reaching her hand towards my thighs with a slight smile.

    I quickly pped her hand away, causing her to shrink back.

    "Aren''t my soft thighs an award?"

    "O-Of course, please forgive me,"

    "If you want a reward, you have to please me first,"

    The surrounding empresses had jealous eyes as Lenz first reached towards my heel and kissed it lightly.

    She then worked her way up my ankle and then to my calf, where she stared in between legs as my dress had been lifted a bit.

    "Hey,"

    "I-I''m sorry, she stutters before working her way up to my thigh and slowly caressing it,"

    My thighs weren''t as plump as, let''s say, Homura, but I guess they were very smooth and soft as the empresses loved them.

    She then began to squeeze my thigh with a bit of force before rubbing her cheek against it.

    I swear I saw hearts appear in her pupils as she worked her way up to my waist and then up to my stomach and against my chest.

    She slowly fondled my breasts, but it wasn''t enough to make me feel anything.

    Slowly, she moved up from my breasts to my neck and then my head, where she began to lick my lips, seemingly desperate for a kiss.

    "How about you kiss something else before earning a kiss from me," I muttered, shoving her head down in between my thighs.<sub> </sub>

    She stared in shock at my dripping wet panties before ncing up at my face, which had a sadistic smile stered along it.

    "Come on. Get to work,"

    "Y-Yes, mistress," She replies before slowly pulling down my panties, revealing a cleanly shaved pussy that made Lenz almost drool onto the floor.

    She pushed her head under my dress and began to lick my pussy slowly as if she was trying to edge me, so I pped her ass hard.

    She let out a small,

    "Eek," Before taking her task more seriously.

    The other empresses watched, turned onto the max as they drooled onto the floor.

    "Hoka and Kolora, sit on my right side. Tory, sit on my left side. And Lon¡­ sit on myp. This bitch isn''t doing a very good job, so you''ll have to make my experience worthwhile," I say, degrading Lenz.

    She shivered before raising her fingers towards my pussy upon hearing my words, but I quickly stopped it.

    "I said to just use your mouth, right?" I ask as the empresses get into their respective position.

    Once Tory sat on myp, she was also sitting on Lenz''s head a bit, pushing her face even deeper into my pussy.

    "M-Mistress," Tory muttered, her face blushing profusely as she tried to go in for a kiss, but I stopped her with my index finger.

    "No kisses until you earn them, right?"

    "O-Of course," She mutters before pulling down my dress from the top, revealing my nice-sized breasts with rosy nipples.

    They were harder than a rock, but that didn''t stop Tory from licking them.

    I also began to tease her with my fingers, granting me a few moans from her mouth.

    The empresses beside me even tried to pleasure themselves, but I stopped them before they could even get a hint of pleasure.

    Tory suddenly began to moan uncontrobly as I rubbed the lips of her pussy even faster, but just as I noticed she was about to cum, I stopped.

    "N-no!" She shouted before humping my waist, trying to find anything to pleasure herself with.

    But ignored her as I nced towards the corner of the throne room.

    "Yin, did you bring the things?" I ask, and a shadow tendril nodded in confirmation.

    Suddenly, Yin appeared in front of me, behind Lenz, who was desperate for air.

    "She''s going to die, Mistress,"

    "Oh, you''re right," I mutter before pulling her head out from in between my thighs, revealing her face, which was covered with my juices.

    She gasped for air, and after only a few seconds, I pped her ass, signaling for her to get back to work.

    "All of you, strip," I order as Yin hands me a box of goods¡­

    They were sex toys that Kumo wanted to use on me, but as I didn''t give consent, we stuck to the standard fingering¡­ though my wives were always top.

    The time when they used dicks... That was nonconsensual, but I didn''t mind. Though, I didn''t want to do it again.

    Also, I could do what I wanted with these empresses as their bodies were cleaned and cleansed by priests every morning.

    The empresses quickly stripped besides Lenz, who was in a trance, licking my pussy to the best of her ability¡­ which wasn''t much.

    It was pleasurable but nowhere near enough to make me cum.

    "Lenz," I say, bringing her head out from in between my thighs once again.

    She quickly snapped out of her trance and heeded my words.

    All of them were naked, and I admired their beautiful bodies as I opened the wooden box with Tory still trying to hump myp.

    "First, let''s use these," I mutter before pulling out five butt plugs.

    I first ced it against Lenz''s asshole, and she grinded against it for a bit before I shoved it in, making her moan in pleasure.

    I used absolutely no lubrication, but it still went in so easily.

    "Mistress, me next. Me next," Tory says as she tries to go in for another kiss, but I stop her with the end of the buttplug, which I shoved into her mouth.

    Her tongue wrapped around it, and once I felt it was lubricated enough, I shoved it into her asshole.

    Her head cocked back as she squirted onto myp.

    SLAP

    "You dare cum without my permission!" I shout.

    SLAP

    SLAP

    SLAP

    "I-I''m sorry," Tory apologizes, her tongue hanging out of her mouth as she begins to dry hump me once again.

    SLAP

    "Next is you," I turn my head towards Hoka, who instantly turned around, spreading her cheeks.

    "Oh, you want to go in dry?" I ask, but before she could reply, I shoved it deep inside her ass hole, causing her already wet pussy to practically drip with juices.

    Now¡­ Let''s finish up this forey¡­ and move on to the next course.

 Chapter 303 Domination (NSFW)

    SLAP

    "Next is you," I turn my head towards Hoka, who instantly turned around, spreading her cheeks.

    "Oh, you want to go in dry?" I ask, but before she could reply, I shoved it deep inside her ass hole, causing her already wet pussy to practically drip with juices.

    Now¡­ Let''s finish up this forey¡­ and move on to the next course.

    "Both of you, lubricate your own plugs. And then I might consider giving you some attention," I order both Lon and Kolora, who practically begged for attention with just their eyes.

    "Y-yes, Mistress," They both replied before sucking on the metal part of the plug.

    "Now, all of you, kneel in front of me," I order once again while pushing Lenz from my pussy.

    She was practically addicted to my juices the way she kept licking and swallowing them.

    Soon, all five of the empresses were like putty in my hands as they kneeled before me, wanting even more attention.

    "I''ll settle all of you individually but don''t think it''ll end there," I say before lifting Tory''s chin with my foot which she began to lick.

    She even began to suck on the back part of the heel, thoroughly cleaning it.

    "M-Mistress¡­ I''ll do anything. Just please give me some attention," Tory begs as she begins to kiss her way up my body and eventually reaches her original position.

    She goes in for a kiss once again, but instead of blocking it, I shoved two of my fingers into her mouth, which she began to suck on as if it was the most delicious treat she''s ever had.

    After a few seconds of this, I then flipped her onto her stomach, across myp, and she received a few spankings with a smooth wooden paddle that I pulled out of the wooden box.

    SLAP SLAP SLAP

    Her moans filled the room, and even without me touching her, she nced back at me and begged,

    "Please let me cum, Mistress. I''ve been a good girl. Please let me cum¡­ I beg of you,"

    But I didn''t feed her begging as I continued to spank her.

    Her ass got redder and redder, and as I was doing this, I nced back to the empresses who kept their kneeled position¡­ besides one¡­ Lenz.

    She was licking my other heel and pleasuring herself at the same time, so I lifted up the heel and pressed it against the top of her head, forcing her into a kowtowed position.

    I then kept her there as I continued to pleasure spank, Tory.

    "M-Mistress! I''m so close! Please! I beg of you,"

    "I said don''t cum,"

    I then stopped spanking her and rubbed the paddle along the lips of her pussy, causing her to shiver and squirm in myp.

    She looked as if she was about to blow, and as I was getting a bit bored of her, I finished her off.

    "I give you permission to cum,"

    "Thank you, Mistress! This lowly ve will thoroughly enjoy- ueeeee,"

    She cummed all over myp as she continuously thanked me, but as I wanted to finish off my own pleasure, I ordered for her to,

    "Stand up,"

    She immediately stood up, her mind still a bit jumbled from the earth-shattering orgasm she just had.

    "Pleasure me, and you might receive another reward," I say, pointing in between my legs, and without hesitation, she kneeled down and put her head under my dress, licking my pussy to the best of her ability.

    It was average at best, but the pleasure was fulfilling.

    "Next, Lon,e here,"

    "G-dly Mistress,"

    She gets up and immediately mounts my waist as if she was about to ride a dick.

    Her face was so excited you''d think this was the happiest moment of her life.

    "Now¡­ What should I do with you?"

    "P-please pleasure me, Mistress,"

    "Shut up,"

    "I-I''m sorry, Mistress,"

    "Now¡­ Oh, I think I know," I mutter before reaching under her ass and pulling out the butt plug.

    Her moan resonates with the popping sound, but before her ass hole could shrink again, I took a metal dildo and stuck it up there.

    "O-ow-"

    "Shut up,"

    Lon bit down onto her hand as I fucked her ass with the dildo, and eventually, the groans of pain turned into moans of pleasure.

    The other empresses besides Tory all looked in awe as she melted from the pleasure.

    "To think a slut like you is running an empire? Don''t you think whores should just pleasure their clients? Maybe I should keep you here as my own personal whore so whenever I wake up, you can lick my pussy clean," I degrade her.

    "T-thank you for the praise, Mistress,"<sub> </sub>

    And just as she finished thanking me, she began to beg as she wanted to cum.

    "P-please let me cum!" She shouted.

    But I didn''t respond as I began to tease her pussy with my free hand.

    She shivered before tears of pleasure flowed from her eyes.

    "Please, Mistress¡­ I beg of you,"

    "Go ahead," I finally give her permission, and she squirts all over my long ck dress.

    But I wasn''t done with her as I picked her up and ced her next to me before ordering her to,

    "Suck my nipples. This whore below me can''t do shit. There''s no way I''m gonna cum, so help her out¡­ slut,"

    She shivers upon hearing my words, and through her cloudy mind, she begins to suck and lick my right nipple while also fondling my right boob.

    I then proceeded to pleasure everybody else¡­ but Lenz.

    "Mistress! I''m sorry! I''m sorry for being a ve unworthy of being in your presence," She begged, but I kept her forehead pressed against the floor with my heel.

    Hoka and Lon were pleasuring my breasts while Tory continued to do a terrible job at pleasuring my pussy.

    "It seems you all need some training," I muttered.

    Kolora, on the other hand, was massaging my right foot as the other was keeping Lenz pressed to the dark marble floor.

    "*sigh*... You all can''t even make me cum. You better learn fast Tory, otherwise, you''re going to have to be punished,"

    Upon hearing my words, I felt her stick her tongue inside my pussy, granting me a bit more pleasure while also teasing my clit.

    "Oh, that''s much better," I mutter, and the orgasm I had was calming as I heard Tory drink all of the juices.

    "Kolora. Switch with her. All of you will be proficient in this, so you can attend to me at any time," I muttered with a smile.

    A few hours passed, and everybody had their turn.

    For some reason, I had orgasms five times but still didn''t feel satisfied, so I used them until morning.

    By the time the sun had risen, my ves were a mess, but they were all mostly proficient at pleasuring me.

    "Seems you had some fun," Homura says, walking into the throne room to have some breakfast but noticing a maid wrapping a robe around me while taking my dress elsewhere.

    "It was decent, though they need more training," I reply.

    "Anyway, you should get some sleep. You haven''t had any, right?"

    "Yeah, but the adrenaline rush from cumming so many times is still surging through my body,"

    "Damn¡­ Well, I guess we should eat breakfast. Yin, take these whores back to their empires. They still need to work," Homura says, and Yin appeared out of the shadows, blushing profusely.

    "Oh, did you watch the entire thing?" I asked her, and her face paled.

    "I-I''m sorry¡­."

    "It''s fine¡­ But don''t think I''ll be using you like that. You''re my pet, so I''ll take care of you,fort you, and give you head pats if you want,"

    Yin ran towards me and hugged me tightly before I began to stroke her hair.

    "Good girl, good girl," I praise her, making her adorable smile grow even wider.

    "Is it just me, or does it seem like she''s matured?" Aika suddenly asks as she enters the room.

    "Yeah, it reminds me of when she used to be top," Kumo says, appearing from the hallway as well.

    "Want me to be top next time?" I ask before sending Yin off with the empresses.

    "Sure¡­ I wouldn''t mind," All three of them say in unison before breakfast is brought out.

    ''We have to leave,''

    I know¡­ I can feel it. As if the ne itself is trying to separate me from space itself.

    ''Go back to the dungeon you found before and the one you almost died in. Get the skills from before, and I''ll direct you in the direction you need to go,''

    Sure¡­ Let me just enjoy my time with my family¡­

    "I''m so happy right now," I mutter as all my children run into the room, all grown up, ready to eat breakfast.

    I had given lots of attention to Oliva, so she loved me once again.

    "I also guess it''s time to announce the new Kaiser," I say as the tes of food were finally brought out.

    But instead of eating, my family watches me walk back to the now cleaned-up throne and grab the obsidian crown encrusted with diamonds.

    I then walk over to Hades and gently ce the crown atop his head.

    "All hail the new Kaiser," I say.

    "All the hail the new Kaiser!" My maids shout.

 Chapter 304 Goodbye

    "I also guess it''s time to announce the new Kaiser," I say as the tes of food were finally brought out.

    But instead of eating, my family watches me walk back to the now cleaned-up throne and grab the obsidian crown encrusted with diamonds.

    I then walk over to Hades and gently ce the crown atop his head.

    "All hail the new Kaiser," I say.

    "All the hail the new Kaiser!" My maids shout.

    I had already told the maids to invite everybody here, including some of my most loyal and trustworthy adversaries.

    Akito, Akio, Aito, Aimi, and Aiso.

    They were all celebrated the joyous asion, and even Reyna came back with her friends which we began to rekindle our rtionship¡­ through drinking lots of alcohol.

    "Urp¡­ Aika, the world is spinning," I muttered as I tried to make my way back to my room, but it was impossible as I was very drunk.

    "Okay, okay¡­ You already told us a thousand times," She mutters, already sick of me.

    "Get some rest¡­ Tomorrow you''ll be going on a long journey, so make sure to take a long rest¡­." She mutters as soon as we arrive at our room.

    I was unbelievably horny, but as soon as my body hit the soft bed, I was put to sleep in an instant.

    "Goodnight,"

    ¡­

    I slept through the entire afternoon and woke up at four in the morningpletely refreshed.

    I kissed my wives and children goodbye before leaving a note that told them how much I loved them.

    Aika had already informed my servants and children about my leave, and even though my children begged me to stay, I couldn''t.

    If I stayed any longer, I would''ve died, and possibly they would''ve died.

    ''Are you ready?''

    "Yeah," I muttered before jumping into the massive smooth stone corridor where a rushing river of semi-clear water sweeps me past a barrier.

    I was back in a ce I never thought I''de back to.

    I had a sack of food with a few leather bottles of water in order to keep me alive until I reached the next ne.

    The gargoyles weren''t much of a challenge now after I activated [Ten Masks of Emotions].

    My inner demon told me to select happiness, making me the happiest I had ever been in both of my lives.

    It felt as if I was on drugs, and the benefit to this selection was the insanely high speed which let me speed blitz through the horde of gargoyles and gargoylers.

    Everything was so fast-paced that my previous attempt looked like an ant trying to crush an elephant with its foot.

    ''Turn here,''

    I continued to follow my inner demons'' directions which led me through the maze-likebyrinth, and as she told me to regain the skills from before, I also ate a few gargoyles.

    [You have gained the following skills]

    [Celestial Bone Dive]

    [Celestial Bone Creation]

    "Hey, why is called ''celestial bone?''" I ask as I chowed down on a few gargoyles.

    The taste was horrific, but I wanted to keep some of the good food for when I needed or wanted it really badly.

    ''Because you are inside the tortoise''s skeletal system now. You are basically inside the ne,''

    "Wait, so nes are alive?"

    ''Yep. They are breathing, living, guardians created by the Sovereign Spirit of Creation,''

    "Interesting¡­ Are these spirits worshipped anywhere because I don''t see any religious heretics around the ne?"

    ''There are some nes that worship them, but it is very rare as most people don''t actually know that they exist,"

    "I see¡­ Well, let''s continue,"

    ¡­

    A few days had passed, and my inner demon had finally led me to the same-looking hallway.

    ''Use [Celestial Bone Dive] and jump through there,''

    Though I was a bit suspicious, I had no choice but to follow her directions, so I obeyed and used the skill.

    I then jumped through the wall, and I began to fall as if I was falling from the sky.

    I felt an updraft beat against me, and after only a few more seconds of falling, I hit something hard.

    ''Turn it off,''

    And so I did.

    Upon opening my eyes, I noticed that I was in arge open room with a grand archway perpendicr to me.

    The rest of the room was a closed-off cave with massive stctites threatening to pierce my head if I just jumped in the slightest.

    ''Walk forward in a straight line; otherwise, you''ll awaken them,'' My inner demon says, and her voice was a bit nervous¡­ And I could see why.

    Surrounding me were massive spiky lizard-like monsters with spikes on it''s back made of glowing purple gems.

    Even though it wasn''t awake, its bloodlust sent shivers down my spine.

    [Gate Gaurdian]

    [A guardian created specifically to not let anybody leave their ne. If they catch you leaving, they will ughter you in an instant]

    How the hell am I supposed to leave then¡­

    ''Just walk in a straight line, trust me,''<sub> </sub>

    I followed her directions and slowly walked towards the massive gate.

    ''Once the portal opens, jump right in without hesitation,''

    An unfamiliar feeling of adrenaline began to pump through my veins, and sweat immediately coated the back of my ck dress.

    I really need some armor¡­

    Time seemed to slow down as I inched closer and closer until¡­

    VWOOM

    The portal opened up, but before I could even get the chance to jump, I saw a massive stctite pierce through my stomach from the ground.

    It hadpletely evaporated every single organ in my body¡­ but strangely, the guardians hadn''t even woke up.

    Dammit¡­ You bastard demon¡­

    ''Use [Revive] QUICKLY!''

    "[Revive]," I muttered, and an excruciating pain washed over me like a wave hitting the beach.

    [You will be unable to use this skill for the next year]

    I closed my eyes and gritted my teeth to withstand the pain, but eventually, I let out a loud scream that attracted the attention of the guardians.

    ''RUN! QUICK!''

    I lunged into the portal as soon as I opened my eyes, not even checking my body.

    VWOOM

    ¡­

    I awoke in a deste wastnd.

    Massive mountains towering over the highest skyscrapers in my past life were in the distance but what was next to me¡­ was a t, cracked stone ne with no life insight.

    The air was thick and polluted, making each and every single breath endlessly painful.

    ''Dammit¡­ This was thest thing I hoped we''d get¡­ A broken ne,''

    "What the hell is that-"

    OOOOOOOOOOOOOORRRRRRRR

    An ear-shattering cry came from behind me, and when I turned around, the t bottom of a mountain came crashing down towards me.

    With the use of [Forbidden Magic: Hermes], I was just able to slip out of the way and notice that it wasn''t a mountain¡­ but the bottom of a monster''s foot.

    They are massive, much taller than the skyscraping mountains in the distance.

    They had four legs and a long neck, simr to that of a dinosaur.

    I tried to attack their skin, but Raiu broke in an instant before regenerating.

    But as any other attacks were futile, I decided to regroup myself.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ Okay, what to do now," I muttered to myself, but all of a sudden, the massive dinosaurs turned towards me.

    I barely managed to dodge the first foot, but the second foot crushed my legspletely.

    But as I noticed the third foot was taking longer toe down, I pped my wings while coating my missing legs with white mes.

    They regrew and with my wings, I flew up to where the dinosaur/monsters couldn''t step on me.

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ Can''t breathe,"

    The air was so thick the farther I went up, that it felt like water was filling my lungs.

    ''Shit¡­ Shit¡­ Find a cave¡­ We need to find the next portal¡­ Shit,''

    I nced at my status to try and see if anything could help.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    <o>,m [Level: 1/150]</o>

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 691/1500 SP: 925/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Prometheus] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Primordial Tornado] [Primordial Drop of Lava] [Revive] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation]

    ¡­

    But nothing came up¡­

 Chapter 305 A Woman With Black Wings

    A/N - The next few chapters will be centered around a character that is not Arpious. Context on everything will be giventer on.

    *****

    I was currently on vacation in my little snow cabin pressed right against my favorite snow-capped hill.

    The forest on one side, the hill on the other.

    Whenever I was a child, I would sit at the top of the hill and stare into the forest, thinking of all the unintelligent monsters I could ughter.

    But, I couldn''t as I needed to keep my evolution until the ceremony.

    "*sigh*... This is nice," I muttered, holding the newly heated mug of hot chocte in my hands as I sat back in my lounge chair.

    My wings folded against my back.

    As soon as I finished my cup of hot chocte, I felt invigorated with life, so I made my way into the forest, hoping to level up a bit.

    I closed my eyes, using the snow to try and feel out any monsters that I could kill, but sensed only one sign of life¡­ and it was strong.

    Very strong.

    It was probably on par with my own power.

    As I couldn''t just leave it to roam, I decided to fly up into the air and stalk, hopefully having a chance to rid it.

    If I let it attack the kingdom, it will most likely kill at least half of the citizens¡­ which I can''t let happen.

    My four wings sprouted from my back, and I quickly flew up, and within only a few minutes, I arrived above the powerful being.

    [Inspect]

    But for some reason, it was blocked.

    [You are unable to Inspect this being]

    "W-what the hell," I muttered before taking a closer look at it.

    It was a woman with long ck hair and pale white skin.

    Her pupils were pitch-ck while a yellow circle was around her left pupil and a red X was straight through her right pupil.

    She was about 2 inches smaller than me, which was surprising as I was very tall.

    And finally¡­ she had two ck wings on her back.

    She was wrapped in robes made from an extremely rough material, but I managed to just catch a glimpse of ck and white tattoos crawling up her hands and arms.

    "But she looks exhausted," I muttered to myself, feeling the pressure slowly relieved from me.

    She looked as if she hadn''t eaten in months, and she also seemed very dehydrated.

    Her eyes had a slight gloss over them as well, so I decided to fly down to her.

    I gathered arge cross-shaped sword in my hand, made from snow, and dashed towards her at an unimaginable speed.

    My speed ripped through the air, but just as my sword reached her neck, she disappeared, and I felt a blow send me flying up into the air.

    I used my wings to try and put some distance between us, but the woman appeared in front of me, still seemingly on the verge of dying.

    "Urp,"

    Suddenly, she threw up tons of blood.

    It looked as if it was enough to fill another being with enough blood to sustain them for a lifetime.

    And then, the gloss on her eyes fully coated her pupils, rendering her unconscious.

    She plummeted into the snow, and I heard the snap of one of her arms breaking.

    It was nauseating, and I almost threw up as I slowly descended towards her, still wary of what she might do.

    But, she waspletely unconscious, and even though I expected her arm to heal back into ce¡­ I didn''t think it would heal this fast.

    "Should I kill her?" I muttered.

    My eyes grew colder and colder by the second, but I calmed down and began to think of a n¡­

    I guess I''ll clear her memories for now¡­ I could use somebody as powerful as this¡­

    [Illusionist: First Ring]

    A warm purplish-pink light enveloped my hand and then spread to the head of the unconscious woman.

    As soon as the light seeped into her head, I picked her up and brought her to my small wooden cabin.

    It had a singr couch and a brick firece that was connected to the brick chimney leading out of the small cabin.

    Then there was a small carpet in the center of the room.

    The cabin was made just to hold barely one person, but I guess I could let her sleep here for now.

    I sat on one side of the couch while I rested her head against my thighs, her legs just barely scraping the end of the couch.

    ¡­

    "Mmmmm,"

    Suddenly, the woman woke up as soon as I had my third cup of hot chocte that I heated up with the firece.

    "Good morning," I say with the warmest smile I could give her.

    "Good morning," She responds with a sweet voice.

    It had a bit of a tomboyish hint to it as she sat up from my thighs and looked around, confused with everything.

    "Where am I?" She asks, ncing at me with her creepy eyes.

    "You''re in my vocational home. I found you dying in the forest,"

    "Ummmmm¡­ This may sound like a weird question, but who am I?" She asks.

    "You''re my little sister," I respond with a warm smile.<sub> </sub>

    "I have a sister? I don''t really remember having a¡­ Oh, I do have a sister¡­ But you don''t look like her," She says.

    It seems shes'' too strong to be fully affected by the skill¡­ Well, I''ll just have to try a little harder at convincing her.

    "Yes, you do have another younger sister, but I am your big sister,"

    "But, she was my big sister,"

    Shit¡­

    "*sigh*... It seems you''re still struggling to remember things¡­ Come here. You can snuggle up next to me as you''re clearly shivering," I say, gesturing for her toe back to the couch, which she obediently did.

    Her scary aura that previously made my body instinctively back up was gone entirely.

    She climbed onto the couch and then snuggled right up next to me, cing her head against my shoulder.

    "Big sis¡­" She muttered.

    "Yes?"

    "I''m scared,"

    "Why?"

    "Because I keep seeing them in my dreams,"

    "Seeing who?"

    "Titans,"

    Titans!? How the hell does she know about titans!?

    "I-It''s okay¡­ I''ll protect you from the scary titans. Big sis here will make sure they can''t reach you,"

    "Promise?"

    "Yes¡­ I promise, now get some more sleep," I mutter, stroking her hair.

    If she knows about titans, that means she''s a ne Walker¡­ Which means she might be more powerful than I thought.

    Titans are monsters only seen in corrupted nes; nes that have died and begin to spawn titans to cope with the spiritual pressure of the great spirits.

    "It''s okay¡­ Big sis will protect you,"

    "Mhm," She replies before I hear light snoringe from her.

    She''s kind of cute¡­

    ¡­

    A few days have passed, and we haven''t done much as she''s been a bit too over affectionate with me.

    "Big sis, why?" She mutters as I refuse to sit down on the couch.

    "Because you''re annoying me,"

    "I-I''m annoying?" She mutters, tears welling up in the corners of her eyes.

    And as I couldn''t resist her pitiful face, I sat back down on the couch as she snuggled up next to me, holding the nket tightly against her.

    I smirked at how cute she was¡­ and decided to give in once again.

    This is why we haven''t done much¡­ I couldn''t resist her adorableness.

    "You know if we don''t move around, we''ll get fat,"

    "Okay¡­"

    "*sigh*... Come on, let''s go hunting!"

    But today, I decided to resist her cuteness and m my foot down, making sure we went outside.

    I wanted her to keep some of the skills she had from before.

    "N-no! Big sis! D-Don''t leave me!" She cries out, tears welling up in her eyes once again.

    "It''s okay... It''s okay¡­ I won''t leave you as long as youe with me outside¡­ okay?" I tried to persuade her, and even though she looked terrified as I opened the door, she quickly made her way over to me before grabbing the sleeve of my robe.

    Her eyes snapped in every direction as we stepped into the snow and waded through it, making our way towards the forest.

    There should only be horned wolves in this next part, so let''s start her off with that¡­

    Soon we arrived at the forest and ran into a pack of horned wolves.

    "Now, how about you be a good girl and kill those things," I say, pointing at the wolves who growled at us.

    I retracted my bloodlust and pressure, so the wolves weren''t scared off, and the woman who I learned yesterday was named Arpious gave off no pressure or bloodlust.

    I learned of her name because she began to regain some of her memories, but I quickly sealed them back before she could tell I was lying to her.

    "O-Okay, but don''t leave¡­."

    "Sure,"

    "D-do you promise?"

    "I promise,"

    Hesitantly, she utches from my arm and makes her way towards the wolf, her eyes growing colder by the second.

    "[Unparalled sh]," She mutters before swinging her arm to the side.

    It cut the wolves in half in an instant, even denting the trees in the distance.

    And once she noticed all the wolves were dead, she ran back over to me before affectionately hugging me.

    "D-did I do good?"

    "Of course,"

    What kind of monster did I make my little sister¡­

 Chapter 306 Real Personality

    And once she noticed all the wolves were dead, she ran back over to me before affectionately hugging me.

    "D-did I do good?"

    "Of course,"

    What kind of monster did I make my little sister¡­

    We went hunting for a bit longer before I noticed that her skills weren''t going to deteriorate any time soon.

    Even if she lost her skills in fighting, she still has overpowered skills that still pose a threat to me and the kingdom.

    "Okay, let''s head back," I say as soon as I see her take down a yeti with one swing of her arm.

    I chuckled to myself as she ran back over to me, but her affection had dwindled a bit.

    It''s already wearing off¡­ Soon it willpletely disappear.

    "Big sis, let''s go back," She says, her original personality beginning to shine through.

    She was a bit colder than before, and her manner of speaking was slowly bing more demanding¡­ which gave me a bit of information on her real identity.

    We soon arrived back at the cabin, and Arpious crashed on the couch, hugging the pillow.

    I''ll redo the brainwashter¡­ I''m too exhausted from taking care of her today.

    I crashed next to her, and she snuggled into my grasp¡­ as we slowly fell asleep, listening to the crackle of the firece.

    ¡­

    Suddenly, a wave of bloodlust began to suffocate me like a wave pressing me against the bottom of the shore.

    I snapped my eyes awake and pulled my hand in front of my face, just barely blocking a katana that pierced straight through my hand.

    But as I flinched in pain, I gripped the de, preventing the attacker from pushing it any further.

    "Who dares- Arpious?"

    "What did you do to me¡­?" The woman above me asks, but I didn''t see a monster¡­ but a shadowed silhouette with two brightly glowing yellow and red eyes.

    Her X and diamond pupils shone in the dim cabin as the firece waspletely extinguished.

    "Shouldn''t you be treating your savior with care?" I joked around, but a drop of sweat ran down my cheek as I slowly pushed the katana away.

    She didn''t resist, and she even retracted the katana, pulling it straight out of my hand.

    "ARGH! Motherfu-"

    I grit my teeth from the pain, but my regeneration quickly took care of the gaping slit in my hand.

    "What the hell did you do to me?" She asks once again, relighting the firece with an extremely warm andforting white me.

    She sat down on the carpet, staring up at me, but I couldn''t help but feel that she was still looking down on me.

    "*sigh*... I wanted to try and use you to my benefit, but it seems you''re too strong to be controlled," I muttered, rubbing my hand.

    "And why?"

    "Why not? If I could acquire your power, we could potentially contest against the otherrge kingdoms," I responded, slumping down onto the couch.

    "Dammit¡­ Which ne is this?"

    Ah, I was right¡­ She is a ne walker.

    "It doesn''t have an official name, but we just call it the ne of Ice," I responded, conjuring a ball of ice within my hand, but she quickly noticed and shot it down with ck mes that melted it in an instant.

    That ice was made from [Primordial Storm of Ice]... How strong is she really?

    "So I finally managed to escape¡­." She muttered to herself.

    "Did youe from a corrupted ne?"

    "You mean a broken ne?"

    "Yeah, basically,"

    "Then yeah¡­ I did," She muttered, and her face paled upon thinking back onto her previous experiences.

    "Must''ve been a traumatizing experience¡­ Most ne walkers don''t survive those nes¡­ So how long were you on it?"

    "Maybe about¡­ 20 years¡­ Well, it might be longer because I stopped counting after year 5,"

    Twenty years on a corrupted ne¡­ This poor thing.

    "Well, I''m going back to sleep. Just don''t kill me, and you can leave whenever you want. I won''t say or do anything,"

    She red at me for a bit before spinning around andying in the opposite direction of my face.

    "Goodnight," I muttered, and she fell asleep within only a few seconds after I muttered those words.

    It seems she''s exhausted¡­ but there''s no way I can go to sleep now with all this adrenaline rushing through my veins.

    I could¡­ kill her now.

    My eyes grew colder as I conjured a giant icicle in my right hand.

    Krkkkkk

    She didn''t react, and as I suppressed my bloodlust to the max, I hopped off the couch and slowly approached her.

    She was lightly snoring, and just as I raised the icicle above my head, I heard,<sub> </sub>

    "No¡­ No¡­ Please save me¡­ No¡­ Get away from me¡­."

    She began to toss and turn in her sleep.

    Krkkkkkk

    "*sigh*... Shit,"

    I picked her up gently, making sure to not wake her up, and then ced her on the couch before covering her with my only nket.

    ¡­

    I awoke in the morning to see Arpious gone from the cabin, nowhere to be seen, which I had already expected.

    But I still clung onto a sliver of hope that my newly acquired little sister still had some affection for me¡­ and walked outside.

    Arpious was lying unconscious on the snow, but the snow waspletely soaked in blood that I noticed came from her mouth.

    I quickly rushed over to her and checked her pulse, which was slowly beating, so I quickly brought her inside and used the only healing skill I had.

    [Healing of the Frozen Moth Queen]

    A blue aura surrounded my hands as I ced them against her stomach, which I assumed the internal injuries were.

    "The damage must''ve been done so many times that even her regeneration slowed down," I muttered as I noticed how crushed her internal organs were.

    How was she able to act all cute like that before without showing even a hint of pain.

    After a few hours of her sleeping, she finally woke up and dashed sporadically towards the edge of the room, as she was frightened by my appearance.

    "W-why didn''t you kill me? You had so many chances," She asks, and I just smile because of how cute she was.

    "Why would I kill my cute little sister?"

    She blushed profusely, unable to meet my eyes as I looked at her with a warm smile.

    "I-I guess I''ll stick around just a bit longer," She muttered, and I got up from the couch and picked her up by the armpits.

    I then stood her up before hugging her tightly.

    And suddenly, she began to weep into my cor bone.

    "I miss them¡­." She mutters before tasting her own salty tears.

    "Miss who?"

    "My wives and children¡­ I thought I had gone better¡­ But it just became worse," She muttered.

    "We''re you gender-bent?" I asked as being gender-bent by an illusionist monster wasn''t umon, but something like that wouldn''t havested this long.

    "No¡­" She muttered.

    "Well, it''s okay¡­ I''ll try and help you get back to your family,"

    "No, I can''t go back¡­ Otherwise, they''ll die¡­ and so will I,"

    It seems she has her own circumstances, so I won''t pry for now and instead will take care of my new cute little sister.

    After another few minutes, her tears hadpletely dried up, and she had calmed down much more than before.

    "Do you feel better?"

    "Mhm¡­"

    "Are you hungry?"

    "Mhm¡­"

    "Okay, I''ll get you some food. Just sit tight," I say before cing her on the couch and covering her with my nket.

    I then made my way out of the cabin and back into the forest, where I went hunting for some tasty monsters¡­

    ¡­

    As I dragged the skinned corpse of a Frost Boar into the cabin, I was greeted by Arpious who was sleeping once again.

    "Wake up~," I said as I threw the skinned corpse into the fire, watching it roast as Arpious slowly woke up again.

    "So hungry," She muttered before walking over to me and hugging me tightly.

    "Alright, it''s almost done,"

    Soon, the smell of freshly roasted boar filled the cabin, and I even had to open up the wooden windows as the smell was getting a bit too thick.

    "So tasty," Arpious muttered, sitting on the carpet in a position unfit for a woman.

    "Close your legs," I said as I dug into the leg of the boar.

    "Oh, sorry," She responded, pulling the edges of her robes down and crossing her legs.

    Suddenly, she began to choke on arge chunk of meat, so she went to go grab the cup of water but fumbled and knocked it over

    "*sigh*... Eat as much as you want. It isn''t going anywhere," I say, handing her my cup of ice-cold water.

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*... Thank you," She responds before digging back into her portion of the boar.

    She is just so cute¡­

 Chapter 307 Addicted To Happiness

    A/N - This chapter contains the use of things simr to drugs, so if you feel ufortable reading that, then you may skip this chapter as it only builds the rtionship between these two characters.

    *****

    Suddenly, she began to choke on arge chunk of meat, so she went to go grab the cup of water but fumbled and knocked it over.

    "*sigh*... Eat as much as you want. It isn''t going anywhere," I say, handing her my cup of ice-cold water.

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*... Thank you," She responds before digging back into her portion of the boar.

    She is just so cute¡­

    "So, are we going to be staying here forever?" She asks.

    "Nope¡­ But maybe for the next year or so. I''m on vacation right now, so I want to use all of it before going back home," I responded.

    "I see¡­ Wait, why are your vacations so long?"

    "A year is long? It''s normally about five years,"

    "Ah¡­ I see¡­"

    "Anyway, how old are you? Because you might be the bigger sister, to be honest," I say as she was much stronger than me, and that could only be exined through years and years of continuous training.

    "About¡­ 21¡­ I think,"

    "21?! Are you sure?! Did you not regain most of your memory back?!"

    "I''m fine¡­ How old are you?"

    "Around¡­ 330 years old,"

    "Damn,"

    Arpious looked as if she was trying her hardest to suppress herugh as she continued to eat, snickering a few times in between.

    "So you''re like my baby sister?"

    "I guess¡­" I responded.

    Wow. I still can''t believe she''s only 20 years old¡­ She must''ve been born with some innate overpowered skill because her level of growth is impossib- wait¡­ She was on a corrupted ne¡­ Maybe she had to train constantly and constantly learn in order to survive. Perhaps that''s why she''s so strong.

    All the thinking made my head hurt, so I just shoved my thoughts away and cuddled up next to my cute baby sister, who continued to devour the boar in front of her.

    "I still don''t know how you survived a corrupted ne," I muttered, resting my head against her shoulder.

    "Well¡­ It wasn''t exactly a pleasant survival. I think I might''ve ruined my brain for life with everything I was doing to keep me positive," She muttered, and her eyes shifted with a bit of sorrow before returning to normal.

    "Okay! Let''s stop thinking about this, and let''s eat and part!" I shouted, bringing up the mood, and I saw her smile before standing up with me.

    ¡­

    A few weeks have passed, and we finally asked each other a very important question that had been lingering on our minds.

    "What is your evolution?" We say in unison.

    "Ah, my bad. You go first," Arpious says, so I, of course, didn''t reject her offer.

    "Frozen Moth Queen,"

    "Oh, is that why you have those brown and blue bug wings on your back? Is that also why you have a kaleidoscope-type eyes?"

    "Exactly¡­ Also, how did you see my kaleidoscope eyes? They''re impossible to detect, even for high ranking demon lords,"

    "I didn''t. It was just an assumption as you don''t have a pupil, but your eye still looks pretty close to a normal eye¡­ It''s hard to exin,"

    "You could just say they''re bug eyes,"

    "But that sounds offensive,"

    "Aww¡­. Are you worried about making me feel bad?" I ask, rubbing my pale white cheek against her own cheek.

    "N-no,"

    "Come on. It''s bad to lie~,"

    "Tch¡­ My evolution is called the: Ten Faced Devourer of Demons," Arpiouspletely ignores my convincing and announces an evolution I had never heard of before.

    Hmmm¡­ It must be something from another ne¡­

    "What does it do?"

    "You''ll see¡­ Eventually," She responds an expression filled to the brim with shame.

    "You should be proud of your evolution because most monsters don''t get to evolve throughout their entire life span,"

    "But I''m not," She responds through gritted teeth.

    Her face was pained as she nced at her hand.

    "I guess I won''t pry any further, but remember, you can talk to me whenever you want,"

    "Okay," She responds before I give her a light peck on the cheek.

    She blushes a bit¡­

    "Oh, are you falling in love with your big sis?"<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly, her blush disappeared, and her pained expression was once again reced with something else¡­ disgust.

    "Yuck," She mutters before pushing me away.

    "Ah, so you really do see me as a sister¡­ I''m d¡­ Or is it because I''m not beautiful enough?"

    "I don''t want to say,"

    "You''re making big sis sad,"

    "Never¡­"

    I chuckled a bit before drinking the now warmed hot chocte.

    ¡­

    I hade back excited from hunting as I got a rare catch today¡­ Mountain Yeti meat!

    It''s different from regr yeti meat as it doesn''t freeze with the cold. Instead, it remains juicy and warm. It is a delicate meal and experience that can only be enjoyed at high-quality restaurants without cooking it.

    "Arpious! I''m home!" I shout, mming the front door, only to see her lying on the couch, a yellow oni mask on her face.

    She then took it off, breathing out yellow fumes that made her smile, and her eyes were bloodshot red.

    "Ah¡­ You''re back so early¡­ I didn''t want you to see me in this state," She muttered, her voice sad, but her expression waspletely filled to the brim with joy.

    Is that mask some sort of pipe?

    She then put the mask back on before inhaling once more, making the mask disappear and yellow smoke to slowly rise out of her eyes, nose, and mouth.

    "Foooooo,"

    She breathed out thest bit of smoke after filling her lungs with the substance.

    "*sigh*... What is that?" I ask, throwing the massive yeti arm into the cabin, and as I already drained its blood, nothing leaked anywhere.

    "One of my skills. It allows me to pick an emotion that increases my power in a certain aspect, and the one you just saw increases my speed. Sadness increases my strength. Anger increases the AOE. Disgust increases my magic power. And finally, fear increases my defense,"

    That''s a pretty handy skill¡­

    "But do you actually gain more of the emotion?"

    "Yeah¡­ Happiness makes me so happy. I feel like I wouldn''t have a problem with dying,"

    Then that''s a terrible skill¡­ Wouldn''t that mean sadness is just a sentence for death?

    "Don''t worry. The sadness doesn''t affect me much¡­ I''m used to it," She says.

    I sat down next to her and give her a hug as the high was already seeping away.

    "I''m addicted to this feeling¡­ It feels so good¡­ But I know it''s not real¡­ But I can''t stop using it. This was the only reason I managed to not break mentally on that god-forsaken ne," She mutters,ying her head on my shoulder.

    "I see¡­ It must''ve been hard," I say,forting her for a bit longer before hopping off the bed and handing her a piece of the yet meat.

    She digs into it, letting the juices seep and melt into her mouth like the most fabulous butter in the world.

    "So good," She muttered, tears leaking from her eyes.

    ¡­.

    Another few weeks have passed, and Arpious has been unable to stop using the mask, even with my support, so I decided to go on a hunting trip with her in order to clear her mind a bit.

    "Oh yeah, I guess I haven''t shown you my weapons yet," She says before summoning two weapons into her hands.

    One extremely long and ck katana and one massive three-ded scythe had three more daggers dangling by its end.

    "Wow," I could only mutter as she shed once at the rare yeti king in front of us.

    "Amaterasu¡­ Prometheus¡­" She muttered, and a ck me gathered around her katana while a bright red me gathered around her scythe.

    She then swung both weapons down, cutting the yeti king into four quarters that disintegrated with the mes.

    "The amount of XP you get here is tiny," She muttered.

    "Really? I thought it was a lot,"

    "Well, maybe my evolution is higher than yours," She shrugs, which seemed to have a backhanded hit to it, but I just ignored it.

    "Well¡­ That''s nice. Anyway, I think I have a solution to help you fix your addiction," I say before we quickly fly back to the cabin.

    Upon arriving, I m open the door and reach down under the couch where I thought I tossed my pipe.

    "I quit a while ago, but you can use it for now. You might have to go searching for some substance to smoke though," I say, handing her the small gray pipe, which she dly received.

    "Oh, nice,"

    "Nope~ You have to thank me correctly¡­ What do you say?"

    "T-thank you,"

    "Good girl. Now you''ll need manners if you want to reconnect with civilization again," I say, stroking her hair.

    Her smile only grew wider as I gave her a kiss on the head.

 Chapter 308 The Kingdom Of Frost Moths

    "Nope~ You have to thank me correctly¡­ What do you say?"

    "T-thank you,"

    "Good girl. Now you''ll need manners if you want to reconnect with civilization again," I say, stroking her hair.

    Her smile only grew wider as I kissed her on the head.

    ¡­

    And so, a few months passed, and we had both grown quite close¡­ with me, of course, assuming the big sister role and Arpious easily fitting into the little sister.

    She was quite obedient when it came to me, but the idea of manipting her left as soon as sheid her head on my chest and slept peacefully next to the firece.

    She had also taught me a few tips on fighting as I was mostly a magic swordsman but not a martial artist.

    Arpious was proficient in basically every category due to her extensive skill list and an overflowing amount of knowledge.

    ¡­

    Another few months passed peacefully and I began to teach her about the ne she was on.

    Three kingdoms are ruling the vast snowy and icy ne.

    The Kingdom of Frost Moths. The Kingdom of Frost Drakes. And finally, The Kingdom of Frost Bunnys.

    Each kingdom ruled a small part of the ne as not much of the actual ne could be inhabited by life.

    In fact, the ce we were in was so cold that any resident from any kingdom would most likely freeze to death¡­ But myself and Arpious were built different, so we couldn''t feel it much.

    Also, she was getting a bit better with her addiction to the happiness mask.

    The main problem, in the beginning, was that it was so essible due to it literally being one of her skills, so I had to watch her for about two weeks straight, making sure she used the pipe instead of the mask.

    She struggled greatly in the beginning, but eventually, she was able to ease her addiction.

    But¡­ the substance she was smoking with the pipe wasn''t exactly the healthiest as it is made from a poisonous nt that induces hallucinations, giving you something akin to a high.

    ¡­

    And finally, our remaining few months together in the little cabin were spent in peace.

    "Alright, are you ready to go?" I ask Arpious, the pipe still in her mouth.

    "Ye- Hol, o-" She muttered before grabbing the nket and wrapping it around herself.

    She then walked right up next to me before blowing a puff of smoke.

    "Geez, you should probably brush your teeth again. Your breath smells like linner," I said, waving the smoke away from me.

    Linner was the nt she was smoking which should''ve probably killed an average person by now¡­ as it was hazardous but the perfect substance to help her step down from her addiction.

    "We should probably step down again," I muttered as we waded through the waist-high snow.

    We both had on fluffy robes made from yetis'' fur, which kept uspletely warm.

    "Step down on what?"

    "Your substance,"

    "But why? I''m doing better than before,"

    "Yeah¡­ But you shouldn''t be smoking at all. It''s terrible for your health,"

    "But I have godly regeneration,"

    "Doesn''t matter! It''s still terrible for you!" I shout.

    "Tch¡­ Fine," She mutters before taking another puff of smoke.

    After wading through the snow for the entire day, we finally arrived at my kingdom which was covered in snow as always.

    The reason why we didn''t fly, which would''ve been a faster solution, was because when it''s windy on this ne, IT''S WINDY.

    "Well, I''m gonna go to the brothel first," Arpious mutters, but I quickly stop her with my hand.

    "You have¡­ Three wives¡­ What are they gonna think when they hear about this?"

    "Don''t worry. We do it all the time. I won''t develop a love for a prostitute," She says, but I kept her in ce with my hand.

    I even gripped the top of her head as she ripped my hand off her shoulder.

    "You know I can''t feel pain, right?"

    "Yeah¡­ but I want you to stay here¡­ okay?" I muttered on myst straw, and upon seeing my face, which held back a thousand years'' worth of anger, she stopped.

    "F-fine¡­ I was just joking anyway,"

    "Mhmm¡­ Sure," I say as a royal carriagees to pick us up from the entrance.

    I greeted the citizens of the kingdom as we stepped into the carriage, my wings folding behind my back.

    Arpious received a lot of mixed stares, but it was clear she was good at ignoring them as she kept smoking her pipe.

    But before she could step onto the carriage, a few of my frost moth guards stopped her with their long spears.

    "Please step back," They say, but Arpious just grabbed both of the spears before shattering them within her palms before stepping into the carriage.

    "H-how dare you!" One of them shouts, but before Arpious could kill them, I grabbed her hand, which had been cocked behind her head.

    "Stop. Don''t make amotion¡­ She''s with me," I first say to Arpious and then direct my eyes at the guards who saw their lives sh before their eyes.

    They were scared shitless as Arpious walked into the carriage.

    "Bad girl!" I shouted as soon as the carriage was closed, and a few Mud Unicorns took us down the road.

    "Psh¡­ They need to learn their ce-"<sub> </sub>

    "Stop¡­ *sigh*... Arpious, how about you wait for me to exin to them or you, yourself exin to them that you''re with me,"

    She stopped and began to reflect on her actions.

    "S-sorry," She apologized.

    "*sigh*... I''m not epting your apology until you prove to me that you won''t make impulsive decisions like that,"

    Her eyes were like that of a small frost puppy¡­ but I didn''t give in.

    "Tch¡­ Whatever," She muttered, her puppy eyes quickly disappearing, being reced with her usual tomboyish look.

    She then took a puff of the smoke, letting it fill her lungs and then exhaling it all out.

    "Don''t smoke in the carriage,"

    "Foooo,"

    She took another puff and blew it in my face.

    "You little¡­ Ugh¡­ You''re going to be punished once we arrive at the pce,"

    "What? Punished? Why?"

    "Don''t ''why?'' me,"

    "I already said I was sorry¡­ geez,"

    "Yeah, yeah, but I''m not epting it," I say as this time she opens the window in the carriage and blows her smoke out there.

    It seems she really is listening to me on the inside¡­

    "Wait a second, did you say pce?"

    "Huh? Yeah¡­ why?"

    "So¡­ you''re¡­ a noble or royal?"

    Ah, that''s right¡­ I guess I haven''t told her that,

    "I''m the queen of this kingdom,"

    "Really?!"

    All of a sudden, she got really excited.

    "Yep! Your big sis is pretty amazing, right?!"

    "That means we''re both rulers!" She shouted in excitement, and I could only reply with a blunt,

    "Huh?"

    "Yeah? You rule a kingdom while I rule multiple empires,"

    "W-what is even the title for that?"

    "I named it, ''Kaiser''. It''s another word for ruler or something, and I thought it was cool, so I deemed myself Kaiser and then deemed my son the next Kaiser once I left the ne,"

    "R-ruling multiple empires¡­ What kind of little sister did I pick up?"

    "An amazing one," She said, puffing out her chest proudly, but when she looked at my chest, she retracted a bit.

    "That''s amazing¡­ That means you can help me with political affairs¡­ right?" I asked her with a malicious smile that caused her to shiver.

    "O-Of course,"

    She totally thought that she could justze around.

    I won''t announce her as my little sister yet because that will just put her in more danger, but there is no harm in having her do some of my work.

    Soon, we arrived at my pce, which was madepletely from stone.

    It helped inste the ce for some of the weaker attendants and servants, as well as some guests once they arrive in our kingdom.

    We have a neutral pack against the other kingdoms, but it is on the verge of breaking¡­ so I don''t think we''ll be receiving any more guests any time soon.

    "We wee you back, your highness," My head maid greets me as we step out of the carriage.

    "Thank you. This is my guest right here, so prepare her a room. She will be staying for quite a while," I order, and she immediately bows.

    "Is she from another kingdom?"

    "No, she is not,"

    "May I ask one more question?"

    I nced at her, and she lowered her head.

    "Go ahead,"

    I already knew what she was going to ask¡­ and what all the servants who greeted me were wondering.

    "Why does she look like that? I''ve never seen her type of species before,"

    I red at her, causing her to shrink back, which was a signal not to dig any deeper; otherwise, she would be punished.

    "Oh yeah, don''t give her any food. That is her punishment for today,"

    "I''m hungry though," Sheined, but I just ignored her.

    She doesn''t have any currency anyway, so she can''t just leave the pce and buy some food outside.

    "So hungry," She muttered as soon as we entered the pce.

 Chapter 309 Bratty Little Sister

    "Oh yeah, don''t give her any food. That is her punishment for today,"

    "I''m hungry though," Sheined, but I just ignored her.

    She doesn''t have any currency anyway, so she can''t just leave the pce and buy some food outside.

    "So hungry," She muttered as soon as we entered the pce.

    It was a grand pce that looked more like a fortress than anything due to its stone exterior and interior which was littered with knights.

    Servants ran up and down the halls¡­ and finally, there was my husband, in a meeting at the throne room.

    He had a slim yet muscr body with beautiful white and blue moth wings. His twin antenna that poked from the top of his head was kind of cute, and most of all, his soft, luscious, light blue hair.

    "Honey!" I shout as I enter the throne room, and the man immediately notices me, ignoring the few men in front of him and dashing over to me, giving me a peck on the cheek.

    He was so sweet and kind that I knew from the very moment when I was a child that he would be my husband one day¡­ and now he actually is.

    "I have to finish this meeting real quick, and then you can introduce me to your¡­ new¡­ friend?"

    His words slur a bit as he notices Arpious''s weird evolution.

    She also wouldn''t stop smoking her pipe, so I snatched it away from her after I said my quick goodbyes and led her to the rxation room.

    It was a thing I had requestedst century as the stress was always getting to me, and sex wasn''t enough to relieve that¡­ so now I have my own personal massage and spa parlor.

    "Come," I gesture for Arpious as we enter what seemed to be paradise.

    Beautifully sculpted white pirs held up a white quartz room and in the center was a garden with a small quartz circle surrounded by flowing water.

    The water flowed from a small waterfall near the top of the garden, and in the very center of the circle were two slim beds for me to either lie face down or face up.

    "Thankfully, we have two," I said as a few attendants followed us into the room.

    "Oh my, this ce is wonderful," Arpious mutters as she immediately strips down andys face down on one of the beds.

    "Hold on a second. You have to pick your lotion and attendant. They all specialize in different things, so make sure to pick wisely," I say, causing Arpious to shift fromying down position to her legs dangling off the side of the slim bed.

    "Greetings, my name is Be, and I specialize in deep cleaning. I am capable of cleaning the grime from each and every single pore on your body with just my hands,"

    The next one went.

    "Greetings, my name is Lisa, and I specialize in thorough massages. The process might be a bit more painful than you expect, but I will assure you that you will be thoroughly satisfied, and each and every muscle of yours will be rxed,"

    And finally, thest one.

    "Greetings, my name is P, and I specialize in thorough rxation. The queen herself specially selected the skills I have, so you will most likely fall asleep with my skills,"

    "Ohhhh¡­ They''re quite beautiful," Arpious mutters with a smirk, and I just roll my eyes.

    "Uhhhhh¡­ Lemme get Lisa. I can''t feel pain, so I believe she is the best bet," She chooses the woman with pale white skin and snow-white hair.

    She immediately bows before walking over to Arpious, who got into position.

    "Please enjoy," She mutters before the light at the top of the room dims, and I gesture for P toe to attend to me as always.

    "Your highness, shall I leave?" Be asks, and I lift my head from the pillow.

    "No, how about you work on Arpious for a bit. I don''t think she will mind having another work on her¡­ She''s been sweating a lot, so make sure to work hard," I encouraged her as she was a bit disappointed that she wasn''t picked.

    "As you wish," She replies, but just as she walked over to my baby sister, Arpious lifted her head and pointed her finger down.

    "Hold on, kneel in front of me for a second,"

    What is this kid doing¡­

    Be nces at me, and I just reply with a nod before rolling my eyes as I already knew what she was going to do.

    The woman with very light milk chocte-colored skin and long ck hair kneels at the front of the bed, looking into Arpious''s creepy eyes while P continues to work her muscles.

    "You''re quite cute," She mutters, cupping her chin.

    I saw Arpious lick her lips as Be panicked, her eyes darting towards me.

    "Arpious, stop hitting on my servants. They are not prostitutes, and I won''t allow you to defile any of them¡­." I say, just managing to catch her before she licked Be''s lips which were tightly shut.

    "Tsk¡­"

    Arpious clicked her tongue before shoving her face back into her pillow, letting my servants execute their specialties.

    For the next few hours, we both rxed, and by the end, I could hear familiar light snoresing from Arpious.<sub> </sub>

    Everyone present, including myself, chuckled a bit before P spoke up.

    "Where did you find her?"

    "Deep in the Frozen Forest," I replied.

    "Really? And she wasn''t dead?"

    "Hmmm¡­ I just want all of you to know¡­ That she has the power to wipe out this ne if she wanted topletely. In fact, that probably would''ve happened if I didn''t step in¡­ Well, maybe not because when I first saw her, she was on the brink of death," I exined.

    "Oh, really? This may be a rude question to ask, and if it is, please forgive me, but why did you not kill her then?"

    "Hmmm¡­ Why didn''t I kill her?" I muttered to myself, and after only a few seconds, Arpious woke up.

    "Who killed who?" She asked, raising her head and rubbing her right eye with her right hand.

    "Nothing~ now you can go back to sleep if you want," I say with a warm smile.

    "I want to eat¡­." She muttered, turning onto her back, and once Lisa ced her soft hand on her belly, she caught her hand.

    "What''s wrong?" I asked, but she ignored my question.

    "If you want, we can have sex now," She says, pulling Lisa in before cupping her chin as she did with P.

    But, Lisa wasn''t fazed at all as she slowly retreated before continuing the massage.

    "*sigh*... If you''re going to touch me so seductively, you might as well go all the way¡­ Also, I want to eat," Arpiousined once again.

    "Nope. You''re being punished right now, so-"

    "Then, I guess I''ll just go hunt," She mutters.

    "Tch¡­ Nope! You are not going anywhere, missy!" I shout, shooting a beam of ice at her that quickly chained her wrists together.

    But, she managed to break out of it with just a quick adjustment of her wrist.

    "Come on¡­ You have to do better than that," Arpious muttered but gave in for now.

    "You know what¡­ Fine, I''ll let you eat today,"

    "R-really?!"

    I swear I saw puppy ears perk up on top of her, but they quickly folded down upon hearing my following words.

    "Then I''ll be confiscating your pipe for a few days, and I''ll make sure none of the brothels ept you," I say.

    "That''s not fair¡­ Are you saying I should go back to using the mask?"

    "Well, you don''t have the urge to, right? So why use it?"

    "Because¡­ I-I don''t know¡­ I''m going to use it if you confiscate my pipe!" Arpious shouts.

    "Well, we''ll see about that," I muttered, and Arpious clicked her tongue before pushing my attendants rudely out of the way and putting on her clothes.

    "I-I hate you!" She shouted before storming out, grabbing the pipe I left on the table on the way out.

    "So cute," I muttered as the other attendants were a bit dazed.

    ¡­

    Soon, I left the massage parlor and hung out with my husband, Audie, for a few hours as I was away for a year.

    "It''s so nice to see you again¡­ Anyway, what is she doing not eating? Is she displeased with the food or something?" Audie asks as he nces at Arpious, who sat across the table from him.

    We were currently having dinner, and Arpious was forced to watch all the food without having any.

    "I hate you!" She shouted before sulking again.

    "Mhm¡­ Anyway, her name is Arpious, and she is currently being punished for not being able to control herself,"

    "Are you her big sister now?" Audie asks, and I just reply with a slight smile.

    I then nced at Arpious, who met my eyes but then turned away at thest second.

    "Oh my," My husband mutters.

    I should make a book based on my experiences with her¡­ Let''s name it¡­ Taming Your Bratty Little Sister¡­ Actually, that kinda sounds weird¡­. Ummmm¡­ Controlling Your Bratty Little Sister? No¡­ Too boring.

 Chapter 310 My Sister Is Overpowered

    "Are you her big sister now?" Audie asks, and I just reply with a slight smile.

    I then nced at Arpious, who met my eyes but then turned away at thest second.

    "Oh my," My husband mutters.

    I should make a book based on my experiences with her¡­ Let''s name it¡­ Taming Your Bratty Little Sister¡­ Actually, that kinda sounds weird¡­. Ummmm¡­ Controlling Your Bratty Little Sister? No¡­ Too boring.

    "Oh yeah, Arpious, lemme see your status. I haven''t actually checked it out before," I say, but Arpiouspletely ignores me.

    "Seems she doesn''t like you very much," Audie says before one of the servants takes his utensils and silverware.

    "Well, I don''t want to use maniption on her as she will probably notice it and get mad, so I''ll just wait until she''s ready,"

    Soon, we finished dinner, and Audie went ahead to our bedroom as I walked Arpious to her room.

    p She smoked a bit too much, so her mind was slowly derailing¡­ and I knew this because she kept flirting with every female servant she saw.</anda>

    "Hey cutie, I''m free ton-"

    "Yo, how''s it goi-"

    "Want to fu-"

    That escted quickly.

    Soon, we arrived at her room which was about half the size of mine, but that didn''t make it any less small as the room was fitted with an open wall, leading to arge balcony that overlooked the entire kingdom.

    There was also arge bathroom, and she has two personal servants that I specifically made men just so she wouldn''t do anything sketchy.

    Her bed was massive, but the only thing empty was her walk-in closet which had absolutely no clothes.

    "Do you want pajamas?" I ask Arpious as she stares out the balcony, ignoring me once again.

    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"

    "Indeed¡­ Anyway, I''m so horny I feel like I could explode so¡­."

    "Stop¡­ Just stop and go to sleep," I say, leaving the male servants to handle her as I had enough of her.

    She was bing less and less cute with the more time I spent with her.

    "Goodnight! Love you!" She shouted from down the hall after mming open her door.

    Maybe she''s still a bit cute¡­

    ¡­

    The next morning at breakfast, Arpious was ecstatic as she devoured hundreds of tes of food.

    The cooks could barely keep up, and just as a few of them passed out from exhaustion, Arpious sat back in her chair, patting her full belly.

    "I can show you my status now!" She shouts before dashing around the table and pulling up her status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 1/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]<sub> </sub>

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Prometheus] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Primordial Tornado] [Primordial Drop of Lava] [Revive] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian]

    ¡­

    "What the hell," I muttered as I gazed at the status in front of me.

    So many things caused my jaw to drop, and the biggest one that I saw¡­ was that she was a ne guardian.

    Well, I guess it makes sense if she hasplete rule over five or six empires¡­ I can''t really remember how much, but that is still amazing.

    But then she also has too many skills¡­ Way more than I thought¡­ As well as some of these skills being forbidden magic.

    Forbidden magic is only achieved through sinful evolutions and sinful skill usage such asbining skills.

    It attracts the attention of the great spirits, but not in a good way, so most who identally get forbidden magic just kill themselves as they still want a good afterlife.

    And the reason why the great spirits hate forbidden magic so much is that, though this is a rumor, apparently, each skill has the power to kill multiple great spirits.

    But, that is only once they have reached their full power because a weak user will make a strong skill, weak¡­ but Arpious is far from that.

    "How the hell do you have so many skills?" I ask Arpious, who washed her ecstatic expression off and returned to her cold and mature face¡­ because she was a bit embarrassed by how she just acted.

    "I have a skill that lets me get the skills of any living thing I eat," She replies, and both my and my husband''s jaws drop.

    "That''s so broken¡­ But I don''t see any of the skills from the monsters we ate and killed in the Frozen Forest," I muttered, but Arpious actually had a reason for that.

    "After evolving, to this new evolution¡­ Or I guess, shift to this new evolution. The system prevents me from getting skills that are way beyond my level, which I think is stupid because I can stillbine most of the skills into stronger ones," She muttered.

    Ah, so that''s where the forbidden magic came from.

    "Anyway, I''m going back to the massage room¡­ I want to have a taste of one of those girls-"

    "Stop¡­ You may go to a brothel, but only once a month! Only once a month! Got it?!"

    "Hmmm¡­ Seems reasonable¡­" She mutters before a slight sadistic smile warps onto her face.

    "But wait, you need some money. Here, take a few gold coins. That should be enough for one of the highest quality experiences and a bit of money for when you''re hungry again," I say, pulling four gold coins out of my pocket and handing them to her.

    "Then-"

    "Wait, don''t leave just yet," I stopped her before she set off.

    She was wearing a newpletely ck dress, which I thought looked good on her, but she shouldn''t be dressing up so nicely when visiting a brothel¡­ People will think she''s part of the royal family, bringing us to shame.

    "Change into more casual clothes. You''ll look weird going into one with such elegant clothes,"

    "I wasn''t nning on anyway. I was nning on taking one of your leggings and a sweatshirt¡­ and maybe some jewelry because you had a lot of pretty jewelry," She says, and I regretfully give her ess to my wardrobe¡­ praying to the Frost Spirit that she wasn''t going to tear up my room.

    "Okay, bye, bye! Love you!" She shouts before running down the hall.

    "What an interesting little sister you picked up¡­ She''ll definitely be useful in the uing wa-... Never mind, it seems you care about her more than I thought," Audie says as I red at him with murderous intent.

    She''s is not going to be a tool we use in the uing war but an ally that will fight alongside us¡­

    Nobody will manipte her¡­ But honestly, I don''t think anybody could even if they wanted to.

    "Let me tell you something, she''s very smart and strong¡­ The perfectbination¡­ So don''t do anything stupid,"

 Chapter 311 Searching For A Brothel

    "What an interesting little sister you picked up¡­ She''ll definitely be useful in the uing wa-... Never mind, it seems you care about her more than I thought," Audie says as I red at him with murderous intent.

    She''s is not going to be a tool we use in the uing war but an ally that will fight alongside us¡­

    Nobody will manipte her¡­ But honestly, I don''t think anybody could even if they wanted to.

    "Let me tell you something. She''s very smart and strong¡­ The perfectbination¡­ So don''t do anything stupid,"

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    I had trouble finding a new bra that fit me in Amanda''s room as everything¡­ was too big.

    I never understood why some small-chested people felt ufortable around big-chested people¡­until now.

    Everything else was in a lot of sizes that looked as if they couldn''t even fit her, so I just picked the ones that fit me the best.

    It looked simr to my casual clothes back on The ne of Twilight, minus the sneakers, as sneakers weren''t an invention here.

    "Okay¡­ Let''s go release some more tension," I muttered, but I really just wanted to get rid of this horniness that had been bugging me for the past few hours.

    Throughout the entirety ofst year, with Amanda, I didn''t have the urge to have sex as I continuously kept huffing the pipe, which helped me relieve my addiction to the happiness mask¡­ but Amanda took it away yesterday, so I was dying to have sex.

    "And of course, I''m going to be on top. I''ll never be bottom unless it''s with my wives," I muttered, remembering back on the empress''s who were begging needlessly for release.

    My thoughts made me even more turned on as I quickly searched for a brothel.

    ¡­

    "Fuck," I muttered, sipping on some juice in a random cafe as no brothel epted me¡­ due to there being no service for woman-on-woman sex.

    I continued to sip my juice as I mulled over the stupid decision I was about to make.

    "I guess I have to go to THAT establishment," I muttered before paying for the drink and leaving the cafe.

    A few blocks away, there was the only public brothel that I found as the others were run "illegally," but technically, they were allowed to run them as long as they didn''t make it public.

    But of course, there will always be that one rich guy who gets away with everything¡­ and that is how this brothel was made.

    I arrived in front of the decently big building that honestly wasn''t that special whenpared to all the fancy restaurants and attractions around¡­

    And it said only one thing on the front: Great Brothel.

    It was a stupid name for a stupidly overpriced brothel.

    "Wee, ma''am. What would you like for today?" A moth woman in sexy lingeriees up to me.

    There were so many people in this waiting room that I knew that I wouldn''t even be able to get a room until thete afternoon.

    "Do you have a list of all the girls?" I ask as I already knew this ce did man on woman, woman on man, woman on woman, and man on man, satisfying the desires of each and every customer.

    "Ah, the lesbian experience, we do have a list, but I don''t have it with me, so please wait for a quick second," The receptionist says before quickly hopping into the backroom behind the front desk anding back out with a few papers.

    She gave me the few papers, and I went all the way to the back one where the most expensive, experienced, and beautiful moth women were¡­ and the paper wasn''t joking as the most expensive one almost made my heartbeat ten times faster.

    "I''ll take this one," I point to the most expensive one, which was three gold coins¡­

    It was extremely expensive, but I wanted to treat myself as I hadn''t had sex in like 20 years¡­

    I immediately gave her the gold coins, but it seems there was a wait for this woman¡­ because tons of nobles visited her every day as she not only does the woman on woman, but woman on man as well.

    God damn¡­ she''s getting run through every day here¡­

    "Actually, she rarely has sex as her price is a bit too high, even for nobles who can just blow their load with their wife. So, most of them actually just buy a conversation with her as talking with a pretty woman was enough to satisfy them," The woman from before informed me as I sat down on a chair.

    It seems she was able to read my face¡­

    "Oh, really?"

    "Yep, and you''re actually the first woman she''s going to have sex within a few weeks as there are rarely any nobles who are lesbians and can afford her price,"

    "Hmmm¡­ I''m looking forward to it," I muttered.

    After waiting for only half an hour, I was actually able to skip the line as she personally requested to see me as I was the only one she was going to have sex with today.

    So I guess she just wants to get it out of the way or something¡­

    "Wee, Mistress," She says as soon as I enter the warm andfortable room.

    It was a room asrge as mine in the pce, fit with a bathroom and balcony¡­ for the kinky people, I guess.<sub> </sub>

    "Why are you calling me that? I didn''t request anything special,"

    But the woman just smiled back.

    She had pale white skin, beautiful white moth wings, tiny and fluffy antenna, long silky white hair, a busty figure, and a beautiful face that seemed to have been carved by the gods- er, great spirits.

    She was wearing a revealing robe that disyed most of her breasts, which I thought was kinda hot.

    "That woman told you, didn''t she?"

    "Yep¡­ She noticed your sadistic personality right away, so-"

    "So then, why are you talking informally to me?" I suddenly cut her off, the sadistic smile slowly creeping its way back onto my face.

    Her eyebrows furrowed a bit as she was unused to the disrespect as her job was practically to be dick sucked by nobles who just give her money¡­ what''s a bigger ego stroke than that?

    So¡­ I had to take care of that pride.

    "I-I''m sorry¡­ But I can''t do this kind of y," She mutters, standing up and bowing apologetically.

    "Huh? A whore is telling me what I can and can''t do?"

    "Excuse me!?"

    "What? Am I wrong?" I asked, some of my bloodlust secreting from my body.

    Her legs gave out as she fell onto her soft and jiggly ass.

    "I paid you bitch¡­ Now make my trip worthwhile," I said before taking off my sweatshirt, revealing a sports bra underneath.

    "H-how dare you-"

    I lifted up my foot and gently ced it on her face, and it seems she didn''t even realize that she was lyingpletely on the ground.

    Hmmm¡­ Are there any more skills I can use to threaten and break that pride of hers?

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 1/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Prometheus] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Primordial Tornado] [Primordial Drop of Lava] [Revive] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash]

    ¡­

    [Instant Foot Smash] would just instantly pop her head like a balloon¡­ so that''s a no.

    [Instant Foot Smash] is a skill I got from the dead corpse of a titan that I had found on the corrupted ne¡­ Of course, I didn''t kill it, but something else killed it¡­ a stronger monster than the titan.

    "Ugh, I don''t want to think about it¡­." I muttered before rubbing my sock on her face.

    "S-stop-"

    "Shut up," I ordered, and surprisingly, she went quiet.

 Chapter 312 A Good Time (NSFW)

    A/N - This chapter does not provide anything for the story.

    Chapter Tags - NSFW, S&M, R18, Sex

    ******

    "Ugh, I don''t want to think about it¡­." I muttered before rubbing my sock on her face.

    "S-stop-"

    "Shut up," I ordered, and surprisingly, she went quiet.

    I then took my foot off her face and stepped beside her face before pulling down my leggings, revealing ck panties.

    I also removed my socks as they were a bit ufortable right now.

    "You better satisfy me; otherwise, I''m going to demand a refund," I say, my eyes scaring the shit out of her.

    "O-Okay," She replied, her pride slowly dwindling into dust.

    "Huh? Did you refer to me in an informal tone again?" I muttered with a sadistic smile.

    The woman shivered upon seeing me block out the light with my head as I craned my neck over her.

    "Y-yes, Mistress," She corrects herself, making my smile grow even wider.

    "Good," I mutter before walking over to the couch in the middle of the room and sitting down on it, spreading my legs.

    The woman stared at me nkly as I red at her.

    "Come on. I paid you, now get to work," I order, and she immediately scampers over to me before slowly kneeling and rubbing my panties.

    She seemed as if she was teasing me, showing she had a little bit of pride left, so I grabbed the back of her head and shoved it in between my legs.

    But, this time, I didn''t need to say anything as she immediately went to work.

    "That''s right, you''re just a fucking whore, so do your job properly," I degraded her as she began to lick my panties.

    She honestly wasn''t that good either, so I pulled my panties to the side, revealing my dripping wet pussy.

    She began to lick it again while asionally teasing my clit, sending a shiver of pleasure to jolt through me.

    "Seems my panties were just holding your real skill back,"

    The panties suppressed the pleasure as, for the first time in a while, with somebody other than my wives, my cheeks grew a bright red, disying how turned on I was.

    The whore continued to lick and lick, and eventually, I came but just as she was about to pull out, I shoved her face even deeper into my crotch.

    "Don''t spill a drop," I ordered, and she began to try and drink it all

    When I let here up for air, I saw her breathing heavily, and her robe had fallen off her shoulders, revealing her plump and white breasts.

    Her tongue hung out of her mouth, and there was a slight gloss over her beautiful light blue eyes.

    And just as I was about to praise her, I saw some of my juices slide down her cheek,nding on my right foot.

    She noticed it, and I saw her face pale almost instantly.

    "M-Mistress," She muttered as she nced back up to my eyes which were colder than ice.

    "Lick it off¡­ I told you not spill a drop," I ordered, and so she lowered her head, licking the juices off my foot while I shoved her face even farther against my right foot, with my left foot.

    And suddenly, her body rxed¡­ and I saw her pride crumble before my eyes.

    "Tastes good, right?"

    "Y-Yes, Mistress. This whore would like to pleasure you more," She muttered as I lifted my left foot off her head.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ No. Strip your robes and stand in front of me,"

    "Y-Yes Mistress,"

    I could tell she was a bit excited as she quickly removed her robes and stood in front of me, revealing her slim and thick body.

    Just like what was slightly shown under her robes, I saw her curvaceous hourss-like body.

    "Do you want some pleasure?" I ask her, sitting back on the couch, taking a grape from the small selection of snacks on the table beside the sofa.

    "Y-Yes, Mistress," She replies, her smile growing a bit wider.

    "What would you rather have¡­ To pleasure me, or to have your own pleasure?"

    "T-To pleasure you, Mistress," She responds without hesitation.

    "I see¡­ Then that can be your reward if you manage to cum from just these two fingers," I muttered with a smile as I put out my hand.<sub> </sub>

    But I wasn''t going to finger her. Instead, she would rub her pussy on my fingers¡­ and if she manages to cum, I''ll reward her with my pussy as I was still horny as fuck.

    "Come on, hurry up. I only have 10 minutes left with you because you took so long to make me cum¡­ So you can only me yourself," I say as she slowly shifts her body onto my two fingers and begins to rub herself along them.

    She looked so pathetic right now¡­ but that just turned me on even more.

    But still, I was a bit bored, so I decided to look over my status tobine any skills I thought just wasn''t worth it anymore.

    Ipletely forgot about this feature due to the struggle for survival for the past 20 years, but now that I have time to rx, I can focus on building my strength once more.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: Horny]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 3/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Virus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Lavas Will] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Mystic Arm and Leg] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Night and Day Enhancement] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Healing Magic] [Ice Control] [Icicle Spear] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Godly Ally Enhancement] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Prometheus] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Primordial Tornado] [Primordial Drop of Lava] [Revive] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [Pet] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Detestable Figure] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian]

    ¡­

    "Oh, my status finally updated¡­ For some reason, I wasn''t able to gain any of the levels from before¡­ but now I can," I muttered, but the whore rubbing along my fingers didn''t hear me as she tried her hardest to cum.

    ''I''ve never seen a glitch in the system before, but that was probably one. It might''ve been the after-effects of the corrupted ne as it emits miasma that can affect everything, which also includes the system,''

    My inner demon speaks up for the first time today.

    "Where were you?" I smirked.

    ''Resting¡­ Cause goddamn was that ne fucking exhausting. I can still feel the after-effects of the miasma,'' She responded, and I nced back at the whore in front of me.

    Soon, ten minutes had passed, but disappointingly, the whore didn''t manage to cum.

    But she was on the verge of it, but as my ten minutes were up, I retreated my fingers, causing her to fall to her knees and beg for release.

    "Please, Mistress, help me. I don''t have another client to satisfy me for the rest of the day,"

    It seems she can''t seduce a client she has to just talk to¡­ otherwise, she''d lose face and lose her status as an esteemed whore or some shit like that.

    "Sorry, but my time is up," I responded with a smile before putting my clothes back on while watching the whore continue to beg like a bitch in heat.

    "Please¡­ Mistress, I''ll do anything,"

    "Pleasure yourself,"

    "B-but I won''t be able to satisfy myself¡­ It has to be somebody else¡­ Please,"

    "Nope, but visit me at the pce if you ever want to experience heaven again," I smirked before exiting the room.

 Chapter 313 Combining New Skills

    "Pleasure yourself,"

    "B-but I won''t be able to satisfy myself¡­ It has to be somebody else¡­ Please,"

    "Nope, but visit me at the pce if you ever want to experience heaven again," I smirked before exiting the room.

    Though I was still horny, it eventually calmed down after the adrenaline had washed out of my body, and I stepped out of the building.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ What to do now¡­." I muttered as going back to the pce would end up in me needing to do some political work¡­ and I didn''t feel like doing any.

    "Excuse, me are you Arpious?" Two guards suddenlye up to me, their spears rightly gripped in their right hands.

    "Ummmm¡­ No, who is that?"

    Come on, Bis Sis, if you want me to do work, then you gotta do a better jo-

    "Her highness has said that she will confiscate your pipe if you don''t help with paperwork,"

    "That''s fine. I''ll just buy a better one since I still have some money left over," I responded, but they continued their message.

    "She has also made said that you won''t get any food today, and you will lose your allowance for tomorrow," One of the guards says, and my face pales slightly.

    "H-hmph, I don''t care,"

    The guards stared at me nkly, and eventually, I gave in, flying back towards the pce at an unimaginable speed.

    "Oh, look who''s back," Amanda says, crossing her arms as she greeted me near the entrance.

    I grumbled in anger as she stared at me with rageful eyes.

    "What do you have to say for yourself?" She asks, and she releases her bloodlust.

    "I-I was already on my way back-"

    "I already know that you were nning on spending the rest of the money¡­ am I right? On the rest of the day, am I right?"

    "I-I''m sorry," I apologized, hanging my head, and she suddenly unfurled her balled fist, revealing a brand new pipe.

    "Here you go," She said with a smile.

    I quickly took it before hugging her and saying,

    "I love you! Thank you!"

    "Don''t worry¡­ Now, you can take a break today, but tomorrow you have to help me with some paperwork, as I''m sure you''re familiar with it. But, how about you go explore the pce or maybe revisit the massage room,"

    My eyes sparkled as I hugged her even tighter.

    "Yay! Thank you!" I shout before running into the pce, greeting the guards for the first time.

    But, I suddenly realized my childish attitude and quickly fixed it as I returned to my cold expression¡­ but the guards around me chuckled a bit.

    "Nobody learns of this," I threaten them with bloodlust before continuing down the pce halls.

    ¡­

    "Oh, what is this?" I mutter as I stick my head into the entrance of what seemed to be a training room where tons of guards were swinging their weapons, and some were sparring.

    I slipped in, making sure nobody noticed me as I dove into the shadows as if they were a body of water.

    I watched the frozen moth knights train as if it was theirst day to prepare before they had to go fight the demon king or something.

    They''re quite good¡­ Some are clearly more experienced than the others but none of them seemed like absolute newbies.

    "I guess I should alsobine some of my skills,"

    [Primordial Tornado] + [Weather Maniption: Wind, Rain, Sun, and Snow] = [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption]

    [Grand Healing Magic] + [Revive] + [Ancient Fire Magic: Ichimei] = [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing]

    [Ice Control] + [Icicle Spear] + [Thread Maniption] + [Contortion] = [Icicle Thread and Needle]

    [Grand Weapon Enhancement: 5] + [Godly Ally Enhancement] + [Mystic Arm and Leg] + [Blood Devouring Army Enhancement] + [Night and Day Enhancement]= [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement]

    "These are some pretty intersting skills¡­ Sirens Apostle? Intersting¡­" I muttered before beginning tobine a few skills that I honestly was a bit scared tobine.

    [Forbidden Magic: Prometheus] + [Lavas Will] + [Virus] + [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] + [Primordial Drop of Lava] = [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Error]

    [Unable tobine skills]

    [Please sacrifice a few things from your status in order to proceed]

    "Oh, that''s actually quite helpful¡­ I''ll sacrifice some of my titles because some of them are pretty embarrassing to have,"

    My status popped up in front of me, and I selected each title that I was embarrassed to have.

    [The following things have been sacrificed from your status]

    [Pet]

    [Queen of Golden Mountain Bears]

    [Detestable Figure]

    ¡­<sub> </sub>

    [Sacrifices are sufficient]

    [The assimtion has proceeded]

    [Forbidden Magic: Prometheus] + [Lavas Will] + [Virus] + [Tangible Bloodthirsty Aura] + [Primordial Drop of Lava] = [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    I nced back at my status which was looking smaller than usual.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 3/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian]

    "Well, not really," I muttered before exiting the room and exploring the pce a bit more.

    Eventually, I reached the massage room, so I, of course, took advantage of it and received a pleasant and rxing massage that put me to sleep.

    But after only a few hours, I woke up and made my way to the dinner table as dinner was served.

    But, I had to take a smoke break before entering because I hadn''t smoked since before I left for the brothel, and my cravings were getting really bad.

    "Foooooo,"

    I breathed out onest breath of smoke before entering the throne room, which had a massive table set out for a few guests, myself, and the two rulers.

    "Oh yeah, Arpious, a whore came by looking for you¡­ what the hell did you do?" Amanda asks as I take a bite of the tender meat.

    "Really¡­ How strange," I muttered, but I felt a smile slowly creep onto my face.

    "She''s still here. What should I do with her?"

    "Send her to my room¡­ I know what she''s waiting for," I muttered with a smile.

    "*sigh*... You can''t just go buying woman as you please¡­."

    "Mhmm¡­ Anyway, I''m going to enjoy my meal¡­ and then enjoy my dessert,"

    ¡­

    "Oh, hello¡­ I didn''t actually expect you toe," I said as I waltzed into the room, seeing the whore in her usual robe attire.

    "H-hello," She says, raising her hand timidly.

    "Aren''t you quite busy? What happened to the other clients?"

    "I-I got fired¡­" She said, hanging her head in shame.

    "Oh¡­ And you came to me, thinking I could help you?"

    She froze in ce, tightening her fists.

    "Well, why did you get fired?" I reignite my question.

    "I... I tried to seduce one of my male clients... B-but it was all your fault! You left me so horny in there! Now I got fired because of you!" She shouts, tears flowing from her eyes.

    "No... That isn''t my fault. Your job is... what?"

    She froze in ce once again.

 Chapter 314 A Small Brawl

    "Well, why did you get fired?" I reignite my question.

    "I... I tried to seduce one of my male clients... B-but it was all your fault! You left me so horny in there! Now I got fired because of you!" She shouts, tears flowing from her eyes.

    "No... That isn''t my fault. Your job is... what?"

    She froze in ce once again.

    "I-I''m sorry," She apologizes, but I ask again.

    "What is your job? Or at least¡­ what was your job?"

    "A-a whore,"

    "That''s right¡­ and you acted exactly how a whore would act. Trying to seduce their customers, trying to wring more money out of them by shaking that ass a little harder¡­ but, you had a few privileges, so you thought you were special?" I muttered, walking over to the nightstand which had a ss of red wine sitting atop it.

    "I-I''m sorry,"

    "I don''t know why you''re apologizing to me?"

    "I-I promise I''ll work hard for you. So please hire me. I''ll do anything. I''ll even be your own personal whore,"

    As I took a sip of the red wine, a smile cracked on to my face.

    The whore whose name I haven''t even learned of yet shivers upon seeing my smile and immediately gets into a kowtow position.

    "So, as my whore, you will need rules¡­ First, you shall only get paid for how much you do for me, such as cleaning my room, massaging my feet when I''m tired¡­ and of course, satisfying me every night before I got to bed¡­."

    "Y-yes, Mistress," She says as she looks up at me.

    "Good. Now, massage my feet. They''re a bit sore after walking around the pce all day. And once I''m done with this wine, I expect you to satisfy me,"

    ¡­

    The next day, I was challenged to a duel by Amanda, who was desperate to see my full power.

    "But if I go full power, you''ll die," I say as Lisa waits for me at the very end of the arena in a seductive pink bunny suit.

    Lisa was the name of the whore who I honestly couldn''t bother to remember.

    "Ummmmm¡­ May I ask, but where did you find that?" Amandapletely ignores myint and points at Lisa''s costume.

    "Oh, I found it in your wardrobe¡­ aren''t you quite kinky with your husband,"

    But disappointingly, she didn''t give me much of a reaction as she just rolled her eyes.

    "Anyway, just fight me at your full power," Amanda says before creating a cross made of ice.

    The ice then began to sharpen into a cross-like sword which I honestly thought looked pretty cool.

    If I use my full power¡­

    FWOOSH

    "It will turn out like this," I muttered as I held my scythe around Amanda''s neck and crouched on her shoulders almost effortlessly.

    ''HAHAHAHA! DO YOU SEE THIS MERE MORTAL! THIS IS THE POWER OF COMPLETE CONTROL OVER YOUR BODY!'' My inner demon shouts proudly

    I was already unstoppable in my previous ne, but after training to survive every day on that damned ne¡­ I ended up not having to rely on my skills as much.... because skills took half a second to activate... which was too long.

    "Geez¡­ Okay, okay," Amanda says, raising her hands up as I un-summon my scythe and hop off of her.

    "You should train on a broken ne like that. It makes you crazy strong," I say with a smile.

    "I''ll do it when I feel like I''m dying," She says before gesturing for an attendant toe to her.

    It was one of the maids in the pce who I was a bit familiar with as she was the one who actually exined everything in the pce to me.

    She was also the one who first greeted Amanda when we first arrived here.

    "Bring him out,"

    "As you wish," The maid replies before pulling a lever towards the end of the training arena, which lifted a gate towards the end of the arena.

    BAM

    ¡­

    (Amanda POV)

    Let''s see what she can d-

    BAM

    Suddenly, she was flung across the training room, smashing into a massive stone pir that cracked and broke under immense pressure.

    "Hey, I told you to have a regr dual!" I shout, pping the back of the man''s head in front of me.

    "Whatever," He responds.

    But, you could hardly call him a man as he had a massive muscr stature while also standing at the impressive height of 12 feet tall.

    He had long spiky gray hair, and his body was littered with scars due to him being the sole survivor of the colleseum moshpit.

    "My greatest warrior¡­ Ice," I mutter as I nce at his moth wings which werepletely coated in ice.

    Plus, he didn''t have a white antenna, rather two ice blue horns atop his head.

    "BAHAHAHAHAHA!"<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly, a burst of psychoticughter came from where Arpious was, and I could already feel a shiver be sent down my spine.

    BAM

    Suddenly, gray lightning began to crackle around her, and it slowly pushed her up as if she was possessed.

    Soon, she was back on her feet, and all I could see was her silhouette with gray and yellow eyes.

    The air was so thick that I could barely breathe, and even my greatest warrior was sweating bullets from fear.

    "Don''t disappoint me," She says before disappearing and reappearing on his shoulders, but after seeing it happen to me, he had already expected it.

    He grabbed her ankles, but when he tried to throw her down, she stood still as she took two of her fingers and stabbed them straight into his ears.

    A disgusting squishing sound echoed through the arena as she pushed even deeper before my best warrior activated his signature skill.

    "[Throne World: Ice Age]," He announced to the world before Arpious''s legs began to freeze over, and eventually, her entire body was covered in ice.

    She was stuck in ce as my best warrior slowly removed her fingers from his ears.

    A trail of blood was strung along with her fingers as he pushed her off his shoulders, causing her to fall like a frozen doll to the ground.

    The entire colosseum had turned to ice, and even Lisa, Arpious''s new woman, was shivering in fear.

    Crash

    Suddenly, Arpious escaped from her icy casing and jumped a few feet back.

    But, my favorite warrior wasn''t about to back down as the ice below her feet suddenly erupted into a tree that tried to freeze her.

    Her eyes were calmer than an ocean on a nice day¡­ before she stepped once.

    FWOOSH

    My favorite warrior tried to predict her movement, but she wasn''t ying around this time.

    "[Apocolyptic Weapon Swing]," I hear a voice mutter from in the distance, and all of a sudden, the man was cut in half¡­ with the rest of the arena following right after.

    I could hear screams from outside the colosseum as the massive chunk cut off fell onto the streets of my kingdom.

    "No, no, no¡­ Don''t die yet," Arpious says before a ck glow envelops her hand, and the warrior who had just been killed¡­ was revived.

    My face paled upon seeing the man gasp back to life.

    Upon seeing Arpious''s sadistic smile, his face immediately paled, which sent shivers down my spine.

    "That''s enough!" I shouted, but she didn''t hear me.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ Let''s see what this does," She muttered before two thin needles made of ice appeared around her.

    They began to spiral around her as a blue string followed behind, which then stitched the man''s lips, eyelids, and nose together.

    He writhed in agony on the ground as Arpious continued tough sadistically.

    "ARPIOUS!" I shout in anger, and she stops before turning towards me.

    "What?" She asks, her pressurepletely surpassing mine.

    This damned little sister¡­ I can''t stop her¡­ But I need that man for the uing war¡­

    Just barely, I managed to hold my ground as my little sisters'' bloodlust created a winged demon behind her.

    "Stop. I need him," I say with a cold facade that I just barely managed to pull over my face.

    She giggled with ecstatic eyes before snapping her fingers, causing the man to return to normal.

    She then created a yellow oni mask on her face which she used to inhale yellow smoke that then slowly seeped out of her eyes, nose, and mouth.

    "Fooooo,"

    The yellow smoke coated the air before she got rid of the oni mask.

    "That was refreshing," She muttered before gleefully returning to her whore, who was surprisingly calm now.

    But, I could also sense a hint of relief in her as she had chosen the right side to be on.

    "Youngdy! Get right back here this instant!" I shouted, and Arpious, who was gleefully giggling, turned around.

    "What is it?" She asks with a smile.

    "You will do some work now! I even told you this before!"

    She pouts before snapping her head around.

    "No!" She shouts.

    This little¡­

    "Fine¡­ Then no allowance for the next month,"

    FWOOSH

    She appeared in front of me.

    "I-I am ready to work!" She shouts.

 Chapter 315 Demons

    "Fine¡­ Then no allowance for the next month,"

    FWOOSH

    She appeared in front of me.

    "I-I am ready to work!" She shouts.

    "Good girl," I say before petting her head.

    Her smile grows wider before we make our back to the pce as the ice from before retreats into my favorite warrior''s body.

    "My favorite warriors, let''s go!" I shout.

    "Why''d you call him that?"

    "Cause I didn''t bother to remember his name, and I think it would be rude if I asked now¡­ after a few years," I respond as the man quickly jogs over to me.

    ¡­

    Unsurprisingly, Arpious was quick and efficient with her work.

    I gave her triple my stack of papers, but she only finished a few minutes after I finished my own stack.

    It was currentlyte at night, and I was stroking her hair as shey on my thighs.

    We were in a resting area quite frequently within my pce, and it was basically made entirely of cushions that let mey on the floor whenever I pleased.

    There was a mold growth problem due to the chilly air that melted upon touching the cushions, but we solved that by making the cushions slightly cool.

    "This is nice," Arpious muttered.

    "Yeah¡­"

    BAM

    All of a sudden, the door was swung open, and a man came running in with a panicked expression.

    Oh, what now¡­

    "Y-your highness!" He shouts before taking a knee without stepping onto the cushions with his dirty boots.

    "What?" I groan.

    "A-a demon has appeared!" He shouts, and my face pales, but Arpious''s smile widens.

    "You¡­ Can you take responsibility for your words?" Arpious mutters before reappearing right in front of him.

    "Y-yes!" He shouts.

    "Then, if I go there and there isn''t a demon¡­ Then you will die,"

    "Y-yes! I understand!" He shouts, and Arpious''s smile only widens.

    "Wait! Arpious! We have to evacuate the citizens!" I shout, but she doesn''t even bat an eye as she quickly leaves the vicinity.

    Tch

    I quickly got up and flew out of the pce, hoping I wasn''t toote.

    This damned little sister of mine! She needs a spanking when we get back!

    As soon as I flew out of the pce doors, I noticed Arpious was directing all the soldiers and citizens simultaneously¡­ while also blocking the massive fireballs being shot by the ck demon.

    It had ck horns, purple eyes, ck fleshy wings, and a tall humanoid figure.

    "Big sis! Take over!" Arpious shouts, and I quickly nod as it seems I''ve misjudged her a bit.

    FWOOSH

    She disappears and reappears in front of the demon, who was sadisticallyughing to himself while chucking fireballs at the running citizens.

    He didn''t even realize his head had been cut off though, as Arpious appeared behind him¡­ and ended his life in an instant¡­ well, kind of.

    Demons are unique beings who don''t die from having their heads cut off.

    You need to eliminate their core which can be anywhere from their brain, to their left foot, inside their stomach¡­ anywhere basically inside them.

    "There¡­ now let''s get some answers, but first, let''s help the citizens," Arpious says as she gazes over what has be of my kingdom.

    The center of the kingdom was set aze, and my citizens were panicking, but a golden g helped calm them down as they fled safely.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    BAM

    I kicked the stone pir from off the corpse of the dead moth man, but thankfully, he managed to keep his child alive, so I quickly took her hand and brought her to safety.

    I repeated this multiple times while also using Hermes in order to save as many people as possible.

    More time passed, and eventually, I put out the widespread fire with [Grand Water Magic], saving even more lives, but I wasn''t really satisfied.

    The cries of help rang in my ears, and I couldn''t help but imagine if this happened to my empires now¡­ Would I be angry?

    But, no, that wasn''t what I was actually thinking.<sub> </sub>

    No, it was much scarier¡­ What if this has already happened to my empires?

    What if demons attacked just like on that damned broken ne¡­ I could barely fend off a few hundred and theirmander¡­ so how could my empire fend off millions or possibly billions.

    ¡­

    "HUFF HUFF HUFF HUFF¡­ Oomf,"

    I threw up onto the ground from exhaustion, my body so much thinner from before, you''d think I hadn''t eaten in weeks¡­ but if you said that, you''d be right as I hadn''t.

    The battle against the demons took one week, but the struggle against themander took another week.

    I had absolutely no rest in between.

    "HAHAHAHA! IF YOU''RE THIS WEEK, YOU''LL NEVER BE ABLE TO BEAT THE HIGHER-UPS! PREPARE YOURSELF, CHILD, FOR HELL!" Themander shouts before I take a bit out of his neck.

    I chew, chew, swallow.

    Bite, chew, chew, swallow.

    Ipletely devoured his body, but none of the skills I got were strong enough for me to keep¡­ due to this damned system.

    "GET ME OUT! HAHAHAHA! I CAN''T FUCKING DO THIS ANYMORE! KILL ME! TITAN! COME KILL M-" I shout, but all of a sudden, a yellow oni mask appears on my face.

    I huffed the yellow smoke before blowing it out of my mouth.

    "Thanks," I muttered.

    ''No problem,'' My inner demon replied as I sat on the mountain of demon corpses.

    A stream of tears flowed from my eyes as I quickly pped my wings, allowing me to evade the nimble and quick stomp of the titan before me.

    Its ck eyes nced at me before continuing their way down the ne as if the massacre right below it had never happened.

    ¡­

    "Uh, bad memories," I muttered before quickly flying over to Amanda and greeting all the people I saved.

    Amanda looked at me in disbelief as if she''d never expected me to do this.

    "I was a ruler for a reason," I say with a smile.

    ¡­

    It took about two weeks to finally rebuild everything and put everything basically back to normal, but the dead citizens were irreceable, so Amanda had the grand idea of mourning their deaths through a parade.

    The paradested for about a day, but I didn''t participate as I had more important matters to attend.

    And just as Amanda came back, exhausted, I immediately gestured for her to sit down at the dining table.

    "This is my pce. You know that, right?"

    "Sure, sure¡­ Anyway, why are demons here?" I ask.

    Normally, demons only appear when there is something they want on a ne¡­ or when there is something they want to kill, like me.

    But it took them five years to finally get to me, so I doubt they''ve already figured out I''m here right now.

    And, I know all these things because of my inner demon¡­ who was most likely a demon when she was alive.

    I mean, this is all spection while peacing together everything she''s said and other clues and facts.

    "I don''t know¡­ why are you asking me?"

    "Of course, I''m going to ask you¡­ Now, why are fucking demons here? There must be a reason," I demand as not only could my life be in danger, but this entire ne.

    And I''ve grown to quite like this kingdom and the people in it, and having them die isn''t the best option for me.

    "I''m telling you, I actually don''t know. Maybe one of the other kingdoms has something, but if there was word of demons, I''m sure they would''ve already informed us and offered an alliance," She says.

    "Or, they''re doing what we''re doing and withholding the information now, hoping the demons wipe out the other kingdoms before they can even prepare,"

    "Y-yeah¡­ I guess so," Amanda replies.

    We sat there in silence for a bit, but as we had no answers, we just returned to our rooms as we were both exhausted.

    I had been racking my brain for answers for so long, but nothing hase up.

    Even my inner demon was stumped, which was a first in quite a while.

    "Wee back, Mistress," Lisa greets me as I enter the room in her usual bunny suit.

    I licked my lips upon seeing her seductive appearance before grabbing the ss of wine from her hand and having her remove my dress.

    She then wrapped me in a soft white robe that felt practically like a cloud brushing against my skin.

    "Mistress, what would you like today?" Lisa asks as she kneels in front of me.

    "Sit next to me. I don''t feel like being attended to today¡­ but having a beauty by my side will cheer me up," I say as she quickly sits next to me, and I wrap my arm around her shoulder.

    She blushed in embarrassment before leaning into me as I sipped on the wine.

    "*sigh*... It seems we need to create an alliance¡­ and we''ll act first in order to gain the upper hand," I muttered to myself as the wine was already hitting me.

    Also, why is this girl blushing when she can do all that other stuff without even a hint of hesitation.

 Chapter 316 Long Carriage Ride (1)

    She blushed in embarrassment before leaning into me as I sipped on the wine.

    "*sigh*... It seems we need to create an alliance¡­ and we''ll act first in order to gain the upper hand," I muttered to myself as the drunk feeling hit me.

    Also, why is this girl blushing when she can do all that other stuff without even a hint of hesitation.

    ¡­

    "M-Mistress," I hear somebody moan as I awake.

    I was a bit dazed from the early morning fatigue, but as soon as I had enough strength to open my eyes, I saw Lisa masturbating in front of me.

    "P-Please help me¡­ I-It''s been a week," She says, but I quickly pped her hand away from her crotch before getting out of bed.

    "I will be adding another week as punishment," I say coldly, and I see her face pale.

    "N-no! I''m sorry! Please have mercy!" She begged, but I didn''t fold as I hopped into the bath that Lisa had already prepared.

    It was a bit lukewarm, but I was too tired to shout again¡­ and I was a bit hungover fromst night, so I just soaked farther into the bath before nning out my day.

    "First, Amanda will take me to the other kingdoms, and then we''ll make a deal then¡­ Because it seems the demons want something here. I''ll also try and torture any suspicious people¡­ even if they are the king or queen," I muttered.

    Creeeek

    The door to the room creaked open, and I saw Lisa naked, hiding her private parts with her hands.

    "I-I''ll make it up to you," She says before climbing into the bath.

    ¡­

    "*sigh*... Fine, tonight I''ll allow it," I say as Lisa helps me dress into a nice suit decorated with medals of honor that I actually obtained from the previous demon attack.

    "T-thank you very much¡­ and I must say, you look very strong, Mistress," Lisa says as she finishes up my suit and helps tie my hair into a bun.

    "Mhm¡­ Anyway, where is the demon head? Has he talked yet?" I asked Lisa, and she froze for a few seconds before continuing.

    "No, sadly, he has not, and he hasn''t even screamed in pain once¡­." She says.

    I clicked my tongue before shaking my head side-to-side in disappointment¡­ as this was why we had to go through such a troublesome process.

    The demon I captured seemed specially trained to not react to torture or threats¡­ meaning he was just a warning¡­ a warning to not interfere with the business of the demons.

    "Mistress, what shall we do about your tattoos? They don''t look very formal?"

    "Tattoos? Where? I thought I covered them all up?"

    "T-the ones on your neck are still revealed¡­."

    "Ah, it''s fine," I say, but Amanda was much more strict with it than I anticipated.

    After walking down the hallway, with Lisa following behind me in a maid dress, I ran into Amanda, who immediately noticed my tattoos.

    <o>,m "Wear some gloves to cover up your nails and the tattoos on your hands. Also, put on some makeup to cover up the tattoos on your neck," Amanda says, but I just rolled my eyes before entering my carriage.</o>

    But she wasn''t done.

    "Youngdy! Get back here right now!" She shouts.

    "I''m not a youngdy. I''m like 22 now," I say.

    "I don''t care! Get back here now and cover up those tattoos! We''ll be aughing stock if the other leaders see them!"

    Are tattoos taboo on this ne or what?

    "Nah," I said before mming the carriage door.

    ¡­

    The travel to the meeting spot was directly at a point in the middle of each kingdom.

    The distance from the meeting spot to each kingdom was precisely the same distance from the others, so it was obviously used as a meeting point.

    It was dered a meeting spot a few thousand years ago by some of the original leaders of this ne, who were on much better terms than right now.

    But¡­ I also forgot one crucial thing¡­ nes are actually really fucking big.

    Like, I''m pretty sure if you rolled out the earth into one t ne, then cut in half, that''s how big each ne was.

    But that didn''t matter much to me due to my extreme speed, but since I had to travel with such slow plebians¡­ we had to travel by carriage.

    "I can get there in half an hour¡­ Why do we have to do this?" I muttered, poking the firewood, which was explicitly created to withstand the beating snow.

    We were currently in a light blizzard, but everybody around didn''t care.

    Amanda, a few nobles, and their guards, totaling to about 23 people.

    But, that is without the carriage men, which brings the total to a grant total of a whopping 28 people.

    Amanda nces at me after hearing me mumble to myself but continues to converse with her friends and the other nobles on how the meeting is going to go.

    So, I decided to mess around with the guards a bit, especially the female guards, because their short hair was quite hot.

    Their suits were hot as well, which were also decorated with tons of badges, probably even more than mine.<sub> </sub>

    But, the guards'' leader was the most decorated and had the most potent presence out of everybody here¡­ besides me, of course.

    He was a humble man with fiery red hair and crimson red wings.

    His body was muscr but not overwhelming like some of the other men.

    "The women are also pretty muscr as well," I muttered before activating [Icicile Thread and Needle].

    An invisible white needle and string danced in between the snow before lightly scratching the back of the neck of one of the female guards.

    Her eyes suddenly began to dart around, but besides that, there was nothing else.

    "Sir, there might be an invisible monster lurking around. I felt something scratch the back of my neck," She informed the guards, and a smile of amusement appeared on my face.

    "You might be a bit too paranoid because no such thing could escape my senses. If something were able to slip past, I would kill myself on the spot," Themander responded stoically.

    "I-I guess she responds,"

    The moth girl had snow-white hair, snow-white antenna, and snow-white eyes.

    Her wings also matched her entire appearance, with a few silver patterns along the edges.

    "How about you go take a rest next to the fire. We''ll watch out for anything,"

    "T-thank you very much," She responds before shuffling over next to me but not even giving me a nce.

    So, I used the needle again, but this time poked the back of her neck, causing her to jump in fright.

    She quickly looked around, only to see me smiling at her reaction.

    "O-Oh, Miss, if you want to get my attention, you should''ve just said so," She says with a humble attitude¡­ which was a bit disappointing.

    "Is she bothering you?" Amanda suddenlyes up to us, her crown of ice sitting atop her head.

    "No, go away," I shoo her off, but the woman actually snitches on me¡­ kinda.

    "She was just ying around with one of her skills. Please don''t pay no mind,"

    "Oh, was it bothering you?"

    "N-No¡­ I-It''s fine," She says with a drop of sweat rushing down her cheek.

    "Hey, stop ring at her¡­ You know what,e with me into the carriage. You need some corrections¡­ Also, I apologize for my little sister''s behavior," Amanda bows her head before throwing me over her shoulder and taking me to the carriage.

    "I''ll never yield!" I shout before she ms the door behind us.

    WHAM

    SMACK

    SMACK

    SMACK

    "*sigh*... There we go," Amanda says as soon as she exits the carriage, and Ie limping out, rubbing my sore butt.

    A trail of tears runs down my face as I sit right back next to the guard.

    "I''ve been defiled," I muttered, causing her tough.

    "There, there¡­ It must''ve been hard," She says as she ces my head in herp and strokes my hair.

    The snow falling on my face was peaceful as a few other female guards noticed this sight.

    "Oh, she''s quite the baby isn''t she?" Another female guard says.

    Soon, all the guards, female or male, surrounded me.

    "Go away! I''m trying to enjoy these thighs!" I shout, and all the guards return to their positions while chuckling to themselves.

    "Does the Miss not like long trips?" She asks, and I just slightly nod my head.

    "Mm,"

    "What is the Miss''s favorite food¡­ I''m sure I can prepare it for you when we get back. I''m actually one of the chefs in the royal pce, so I wouldn''t mind making you a few snacks whenever you get a bit peckish while working,"

    "Pancakes,"

    "Ohhhh, pancakes¡­ I see¡­ Well, I can make the fluffiest and most delicious pancakes when we get back, so try not to sulk too long," She says as she continues to pat my head.

    "Mm,"

    ¡­

    (Female Gaurd POV)

    Her royal highness gives me a nod of approval as it seems I''ve managed to cheer up the sulking Miss.

    She is not actually part of the royal family, but it seems like her royal highness picked her from the icy forest and made her own little sister.

    She''s actually quite cute¡­ when she''s like this of course.

 Chapter 317 Long Carriage Ride (2)

    Her royal highness gives me a nod of approval as it seems I''ve managed to cheer up the sulking Miss.

    She is not actually part of the royal family, but it seems like her royal highness picked her from the icy forest and made her, her own little sister.

    She''s actually quite cute¡­ when she''s like this, of course.

    I saw her when she was fending off the kingdom from that demon¡­ her eyes were colder than ice as she sliced the head off of the demon.

    It was a strangely beautiful sight that caused me to admire her from a distance.

    She can be mature and cold, but also very cute and childish like right now.

    "I''m tired," The Miss mutters as she looks up at me.

    "Would you like to go to sleep?" I ask, and she just silently nods before closing her eyes.

    I slowly stroked her hair as she began to fall asleep.

    ¡­

    It was the next day, and I was feeling a bit tired, but after running into the Miss again, I was invigorated with life.

    Being around her lifted my spirits, and slowly, I could feel myself looking at her more than usual.

    Though I didn''t feel any romantic feelings, it was more admiration as whenever we ran into a monster; she took care of it instantly.

    After seeing only a sliver of her power, I began to wonder why her royal highness had kept her.

    Maybe as a tool for war? That wouldn''t be too surprising, judging how the rtionship between each kingdom is eroding.

    Maybe as a tool of power as she is influential with politics and understands a lot. Especially with her paperwork which she finishes in just a few hours despite having more than her royal highness.

    "Hey, doesn''t this feel weird?" The Miss asks as she leans on my shoulder.

    "Oh, would you like to change positions?" I ask, but she just nods her head side to side.

    "All of this¡­ This feels like a trap, doesn''t it?"

    "You mean how we''re meeting up at that ce?"

    "Yep,"

    "Hmmm¡­ I guess you aren''t wrong, but I don''t necessarily feel that way. None of the other kingdoms would dare to do that when another is right beside them. It''s basically a death wish,"

    "No¡­ Not the other kingdoms¡­ I''m talking about the demons. If this ce had existed for so long, I''m sure they would''ve known about it. And if they did this to all the other kingdoms, that means we''re just dancing in the palm of their hands," The Miss deduces a n that didn''t seem that bad.

    "You should discuss with the others then," I say with a smile, and her cheeks blush a bit before ncing at her royal highness.

    "No¡­ I hate her¡­ She''s so mean,"

    "Oh,e on¡­ I''m sure she did it because she loves you,"

    "She hates me,"

    "No, she doesn''t. How would you even know?"

    "B-because no normal person would spank their younger sister,"

    "Oh, really?" I chuckle to myself before she lies her head in myp.

    "I-If you pet my head, then maybe I''ll consider telling them," She says with flushed cheeks, signaling her embarrassment.

    "Then, I will help out her royal highness by petting your head. Make sure to stay still; otherwise, my nails might scratch you,"

    "Aren''t your nails supposed to dull?"

    "They are, but I might cut your eye,"

    "That won''t happen,"

    "Fufufu, then shall we test out," I say before cing my finger above her eye, but she quickly grabs it with her hand.

    "Please don''t do that," She says in a much more mature tone.

    "S-sure," I respond before eyeing her royal highness, who was ring at me.

    I just wanted to joke around a bit¡­ but I guess I should be aware of how she reacts to different things, I guess.

    ¡­

    Another day passed and the awkwardness from yesterday continued to linger, but thankfully, I was able to join the Miss on a small mission.

    We were tasked with destroying a horde of monsters ahead, but to be honest, I felt as if I didn''t need to be there.

    FWOOSH

    The Miss summoned a giant scythe that tore through thendscape and wave of monsters¡­ in just an instant.

    The yetis on this mountain were said to be very strong and would take a few imperial soldiers to kill, but she just wiped out a few hundred with a single swing.

    Her swing also ttened trees and a part of the mountain that caused the remaining portion to tumble down from the peak.

    "Geez," I muttered before we made our way back to the carriages.

    A flutter of snow swirled around the Miss, and her suit fit her really well as her chest wasn''t too big, and she had pretty broad shoulders.

    "You look very handsome," I say to the Miss, and she grimaces.<sub> </sub>

    "I am¡­ beautiful," She says with a graceful smile.

    "Sure, whatever you wish,"

    "Oh, you''re getting quite cheeky now, aren''t you?"

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," I say, turning to look at her while walking backward.

    "Oh, I like women like you," She says, and her eyes lifted a bit as she slowly walked towards me, and only then did I realize the difference in our height.

    She was about 6 feet tall while I was a measly 5''8, which wasn''t insignificant to an average person¡­ butpared to her and her royal highness¡­ I couldn''t help but step back.

    Suddenly, my back hit the trunk of a tree, so I couldn''t back up any farther.

    "So pretty," The Miss mutters as she cups my chin and lifts it with her hand.

    For some reason, I felt my heart skip a beat.

    Unlike the previous days, her hair was tied up into a bun, making her really look like the most beautiful man in the world.

    I couldn''t help but blush as the Miss closed the distance between us, and her minty breath brushed against my face.

    "M-Miss-"

    "I KNEW IT!" Somebody suddenly shouts, and when I turn my head, I see her royal highness with three guards around her.

    "Ohe on, you just ruined the mood," The Miss clicks her tongue before uncupping my chin and walking over to the group.

    Oh my goodness¡­ I thought I was going to faint.

    I quickly ran over to the group as we made our way back to the carriages.

    "I cleared the was well," The Miss says as she points to her work.

    "Yes, yes, I see,"

    "Then praise me,"

    "Good girl¡­ Good girl,"

    The Miss''s cold demeanor from before was entirely gone as she received the head pats like an ice wolf puppy.

    "Anyway, don''t hit on my guards," Amanda says, quickly ruining the fluffy aura around her as she pped Arpious in the back of the head.

    "Tch¡­ I just can''t help myself,"

    "Look, you can date whoever you want since you have multiple wives, but don''t turn one of my guards into somebody you go on and off with. You can do that with your whore, but with her, you need to spend time with her, love her, and care for her¡­ so, do you think you can do that?"

    The Miss nces at her royal highness with uncaring eyes.

    "If I end up liking her enough,"

    Her words were like an arrow through my heart, and my chest began to hurt despite no physical damage being done.

    And her royal highness saw my reaction, so she pped the Miss in the back of the head again, causing her to apologize to me.

    "I''m sorry,"

    "I-It''s fine," I respond.

    It was a long walk back to the carriage.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    Uh, I''m so stupid¡­ I didn''t mean to say that¡­ It was just a reaction to her words¡­

    "I''m sorry again for saying something so insensitive," I apologized to Loni, the guard, once again as Iy in herp while we were taking another stop to rest.

    We were almost at our destination, and I thought I should apologize again as the air will be awkward when another time like yesterdayes again¡­ where we have to work together.

    Suddenly, I felt Loni pinch and tug on the edge of my ear, causing me to grab her wrist, but instead of shrinking back in fear as I crumpled in anger, she just looked down at me with a re.

    "That''s right! How could you be so insensitive!" She says.

    "I-I''m sorry. I said I was sorry,"

    "Hmph¡­ You know what, how about you go her royal highness and hug her. It seems you never liked me anyway," Loni says, and my angry face quickly distorts into a calmer expression.

    "N-no, I''m sorry," I say as she pushes me out of herp.

    "Go away,"

    "O-Okay,"

    I slowly walk over to Amanda, who pats the snow next to her, gesturing for me to sit down.

    "About what you said¡­ Are you sure the demons nned this?"

    "I don''t know," I sigh as I lean my head on her shoulder.

    Dammit...

 Chapter 318 Meeting Of Rulers (1)

    I slowly walk over to Amanda, who pats the snow next to her, signaling for me to sit down.

    "About what you said¡­ Are you sure the demons nned this?"

    "I don''t know," I sigh as I lean my head on her shoulder.

    "She still hasn''t forgiven you?"

    "No¡­"

    "Well, that''s what you get for not being confident enough,"

    "I am confident though,"

    "Yes, you are very confident. No, I''d say you''re arrogant when ites to politics, work, and fighting¡­ but when ites to somebody you like, youpletely lose all sense of reasoning¡­ I wonder how your wives ended uping to like you," Amanda says as she rubs my back.

    "I¡­ It might be because I saved them¡­ So, that might mean they only married me out of admiration for me¡­ I''m such a terrible person,"

    "No, I don''t think so,"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Well, judging from the stories you''ve told me, it''s clear to see that they do love you very much and have guided you through some tough times¡­ So just be confident and make sure you always give your spouse what they want,"

    "I know¡­" I reply as I nce back at Loni, training with a few of her friends.

    ¡­

    After another long day of traveling, we finally arrived at the meeting spot, which was a small, run-down castle built in arge indent in the ground.

    And surrounding the top of the ident were massive trees made entirely from ice.

    "Everyone, gather yourselves and never let your guard down. Who knows what could happen once we enter this ce," Amanda says before we walk down a staircase made of ice that circled all the way down the indent.

    As soon as we reached the bottom, a guard stepped down onto the snow first before quickly jumping back.

    FWOOSH

    The snow under the castle, covering the bottom of the indent, had fallen downwards, revealing a massive cavern underneath the castle¡­ which was floating in the air.

    Krkkkkk

    But, nobody was surprised by this as Amanda created a bridge of ice that let us travel across the cavern and into the stone, run-down castle.

    It waspletely hollow on the inside, and the only thing present were a few blue vines, snow, ice, and arge stone table with at least 40 people already surrounding it.

    Well, three people were sitting down at the table, and the rest were just standing behind them, ring at us as we entered the room.

    Krkkkk

    Amanda''s stone chair was suddenly covered in ice as soon as she sat down onto it, forming it into arge throne.

    "Now¡­ Shall we start?" Amanda announces as the idle chatter suddenly stops.

    The whistling of a blowing breeze sweeps through the room as a king on the other side of the table speaks up.

    "Why isn''t your husband here?" A man with a light blue lizard head asks.

    The present kingdoms here were: The Kingdom of Frost Moths, The Kingdom of Frost Drakes, and The Kingdom of Frost Bunnies.

    Each species looked unique as the frost drakes looked like blue lizardmen with a few more horns, and the frost bunny''s literally looked like bunny''s, which had been shaped into a humanoid form.

    Their ears were also encrusted with what seemed to be a natural blue gem that sparkled in the tiny amount of sunlight.

    "Why isn''t he here? Well, that''s because he has a kingdom to run," Amanda says with an arrogant tone.

    This was the first time I''d seen her act high and mighty, and it was a bit weird as her eyes were ice cold.

    Even when I whispered to her she just gave me a cold nce before returning her gaze to the two kings in front of her.

    "Are you insulting m-"

    Suddenly the frost drake king was cut off by the frost bunny king.

    "Stop! We need to figure out the current situation otherwise, everybody will end up dead¡­ and you won''t have the time to pay her back for her insult,"

    He was smarter than the frost drake king, who looked more like the warrior type rather than the politician type.

    Krkkkkk

    Suddenly, the frost bunny''s chair was formed into a throne of snow, and the frost drake''s chair was formed into a throne of blue dragon scales and horns.<sub> </sub>

    "Anyway, let''s continue¡­ The demons," Amanda said, and I could visibly hear everybody in the room gulp down arge drop of saliva.

    "Yes¡­ Demons have invaded our ne for some reason¡­ but from the look on your face, I assume you already know something," The frost bunny king says as he res at the frost drake king.

    "*sigh*... Yes, it must be the Ancient Frost,"

    "And what is that, may you add?" Amanda asks.

    "It is a powerful substance that grants you the second authority overall ice and snow,"

    The air in the room suddenly shifted, and gravity seemed to get ten times heavier as everybody began to sweat bullets.

    "Howe we don''t know of such a thing?" The frost bunny king asks.

    "Because it is something created by our ancestors,"

    "Then what is the purpose of this¡­ ''Ancient Frost''?" Amanda asks, but the frost drake just scowls at everybody in the room.

    "Can you not say? Is it really so important that you can risk killing the entire ne?" The bunny asks, and even though his words seem polite, his face disys pure rage.

    "Tch¡­ I better bepensated because talking about it is normally taboo,"

    Oh¡­ I guess there is a reason why he must be king. He actually managed to set away his overwhelming pride in order to think about the safety of his people¡­ I underestimated him.

    "You will be as I also have some taboo things to keep secret about our race," The bunny king says, but it seems he got a bit toofortable as the drake king smiled slightly.

    Ah, he fell for his bait¡­ This guy is much better than I thought.

    "Then, how about we exchange something of equal value¡­ So you tell one taboo thing about your race, and I''ll say the thing we all need to survive,"

    "YOU DARE!" The bunny shouts a st of white aura exploding from his body.

    "I DO DARE! I COULD KEEP MY RACE ALIVE WITH JUST THIS PIECE OF INFORMATION, SO IT WOULD BE BEST IF YOU SAID IT QUICKLY!" The drake king shouted back, releasing a dark blue aura from his body.

    "We all know that''s a lie," Amanda suddenly speaks up.

    The bunny king and drake king red at her for different reasons.

    The bunny king had been embarrassed because he never thought of that, and as the proposer of this idea, he almost made a rash decision.

    The drake king, on the other hand, just had his ns ruined¡­ simple as that.

    "Tch¡­ Fine¡­" The bunny king gives in, and they both sit down calmly.

    "You go first," The drake king says, and as the bunny king wasn''t stupid, heplied.

    "The frost bunny''s have a treasure that unlocks our next evolution for a few minutes,"

    "Oh, very nice. Now, you go next," Amanda says as she nces at the drake king, who grits his teeth in anger.

    "The ''Ancient Frost'' is an item that we were supposed to be able to wield in order to oppress every other race on this ne¡­ But¡­ Tch¡­ But we haven''t been able to wield it as every person who we thought was ''worthy'' ended up dying a tragic and painful death," The drake king exins.

    "How interesting¡­ But the authority thing doesn''t make sense. I''m sure the demons have first-degree authority with the frost demon queen, so why would they ever want that? The difference between the two is light and day anyway, so giving it to amander is useless," Amanda mutters.

    "Wait, you have to say something as well. You aren''t exempt from anything," The frost bunny king announces but instead of seeming disappointed, Amanda smiled before ncing up at me with cold eyes.

    Cold eyes but a wide smile¡­ creepy.

    "This woman right here is our secret weapon, and if she wants¡­ she can destroy the ne," Amanda announces, and uproar immediately sets off within the castle.

    "QUIET!" The drake king and bunny king say in unison.

    Unsurprisingly, everybody immediately shuts up.

    "Is she working with the demons? Because from her appearance, she seems to be on their side," The bunny king asks.

    "Hey, you," I say before Amanda can speak up.

    Amanda immediately red at me, but I felt an unqueble rage bubble from within me.

    "Keep your servants under control¡­ Queen of the Frost Moths," The bunny king says as she nces at me with cold eyes.

    "Before you assume something¡­ I''m not working with the demons. There are scars on my back and chest because of them¡­ Even my regeneration and healing couldn''t help mepletely recover,"

    "That''s strange¡­ Shouldn''t a secret weapon be able to fend for themselves against a single demon?" The drake king asks with a smile.

    My eyes grow cold, and my overwhelming ck and white bloodlust explode from my body.

    "Those fuckers brought amander¡­ and of course that pests demonic fire caused permanent scars," I say, my eyes glowing a dark yellow and gray color.

 Chapter 319 Meeting Of Rulers (2)

    "That''s strange¡­ Shouldn''t a secret weapon be able to fend for themselves against a single demon?" The drake king asks with a smile.

    My eyes grow cold, and my overwhelming ck and white bloodlust explodes from my body.

    "Those fuckers brought amander¡­ and of course that pests demonic fire caused permanent scars," I say, my eyes glowing a dark yellow and gray color.

    Amanda was a bit surprised as well since I never informed her of my encounter with the demons on the corrupted ne.

    "And how can we trust you?" The bunny king asks.

    "You''ll have to trust me. Also, it wasn''t a single demon¡­ It was an army of 100 hundred strong with amander on top of that. The battlested for a week-long, and by the end, I almostmitted suicide," I responded with cold eyes.

    Everybody in the room went silent, and their eyes were that of fear¡­ besides two.

    Amanda and Loni¡­ They gave me eyes of pity.

    "Okay, let''s get back on track. Now that we know why the demons are here, how are we going to take care of them?" Amanda slices the tense air.

    "Isn''t it obvious? We destroy that damned ancient frost," The bunny king says but the drake king roars in protest.

    "HELL NO! That is a sacred treasure to our race! If we destroy that, that''s basically the equivalent of insulting our ancestors!"

    "Well, what else can we do? Who knows how many demons are here¡­ If it is something they really want, then they most likely brought an army. Besides the angels, they are the only race capable of turning nes into corrupted nes,"

    "Still, I don''t give a shit if I make both of you my enemies. I''ll be guarding it with my life¡­ or, bring me a frost drake candidate that is capable of handling the power of the ancient frost,"

    "I''m pretty sure I have some candidates, but they''re not frost drakes,"

    "Then don''t ask,"

    "STOP!" Amanda breaks the fight between the two kings.

    "Look, if you have nothing to add, then shut up and sit pretty like you always do. Next time have your husbande," The drake king says, and Amanda began to shake from anger.

    "You bastards," Amanda muttered through gritted teeth.

    [Forbidden Magic: Hermes]

    "*sigh*... Fine," I muttered, appearing above the stone table, all six of my wings extended from my back.

    Everybody in the room was speechless as I stomped on the table, dividing it into thirds.

    "All of you are incapable of settling anything, so I''ll be taking charge here," I announced, and just as the rulers all tried to shout at me, I activated [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence].

    The already cracked castle around us began to shake and crack even more while the stone table I was on had ttened to the ground.

    Everybody in the room, including the rulers, took a knee as I created a throne of ice and snow with [Forbidden Magic: Skadi].

    "Speak up if you have any objections,"

    Nobody spoke up.

    "Good¡­ Now, since you won''t offer up the old frosty thing, I''ll let you keep it¡­ And you should think of that as a blessing as I if I wanted to, I could probably take it from you forcefully, but since I''m so benevolent, I''ll let you keep it,"

    "Y-you bitch," The drake king mutters, and my eyes shot towards him.

    "Seems you don''t understand your ce," I muttered as I stepped down from my throne and the man somehow managed to squirm his way out of my skills and stand up.

    I then walked up to him, looking up at his face, which had crumpled with anger.

    "I''ll give it to you¡­ You''re pretty strong¡­ But all kneel before the Kaiser," I say as I ce my hand on his shoulder and force him into a kneeled position.

    A gust of wind blew through the run-down castle.

    It almost howled in anger as I sat back down on my throne.

    "*sigh*... But what I mean by when you keep it¡­ Is that you''ll keep watch of it as we use it as bait. This ne has absolutely no chance against an army of demons, so the only chance we have is if we surprise attack them," I say.

    "B-but what if the army is too big?" Amanda asks.

    I chuckled a bit before answering her question.

    "Then this ne is fucked,"

    The slight heavy breathing in the room soon stopped as everybody''s face paled.

    "Well, I have a backup n,"

    "And what is that?" The drake king asks.<sub> </sub>

    "You are going to use that ancient frost. And if you die, I''ll have this bunny use it. And if you die, I''ll have the king of the moths use it. And if he dies, then I''ll use it," I respond with a broad smile that wasrge enough to send a shiver down his spine.

    "I-I said anybody other than drakes can use it," The drake king says, interrupting the peaceful silence once again.

    "That''s such a lie. The fattest lie I''ve ever heard in my life,"

    "S-Shut the hell up. What would you know? The words of our ancestors are¡­ never¡­ wrong,"

    The drake king eventually began to see the fault in his words as not only were his ancestors selfish, but they were assholes¡­ so of course, they''d spread fake information down the linage in order to keep their race at the top.

    "B-but, I still won''t give it to you. You don''t even know where it is,"

    "Okay? I''ll find it,"

    "T-that''s impossible. It doesn''t even have an entrance,"

    "Oh, that''s fine¡­ Because I''m sure your subjects would be willing to talk,"

    "YOU ARE SO STUPID! YOU''LL BE MAKING AN ENEMY OF MY KINGDOM! DO YOU WANT TO SEE YOUR BELOVED MASTERS KINGDOM FALL!" The drake kingughed sadistically with a smile as if he had done something.

    "Oh¡­ You thought she was my master?" I say in disbelief.

    "W-what?"

    "Come on, dude, pick a side. Stupid or intelligent¡­ I honestly can''t read you. She''s my big sister, not my master. Just cause she said I was a weapon doesn''t make me her''s. I even just interrupted her¡­ What kind of servant would do that to her master?"

    The drake king, once again, shook in anger as I had just embarrassed him badly in front of all the important figures in his kingdom.

    "Now, how big is this ancient frost? Small? Large?"

    The man grits his teeth before answering reluctantly.

    "S-small,"

    "Is it something close to a ball shape? Because that will make it much easier to hide,"

    "Y-yes, it is in a ball shape. It can also fit in the palm of my hand,"

    "I see¡­ So, how about wey a trap here? This ce is the perfect area for a trap as we could just block them in here, and I''ll take care of them in one fell swoop¡­ Of course, that''s if there aren''t too many of those bastards. Also, I''m betting they brought amander, so that will be something we''ll have to take care ofter,"

    I continued to rant to myself before space itself seemed to shift.

    VWOOM

    The space around us had been cut in half, and I noticed most of the weaker monsters around me had fainted.

    The only ones still barely hanging onto their consciousnesses were the rulers and some guards¡­ but Loni had fainted.

    "Pardon the intrusion," A deep voice says as itnds in front of me, looking up at me from my throne.

    A man d in spiky ck armor with a dragon-shaped helmet appeared in front of me.

    "YOU BASTARD!" I shout as I stand up from my throne and summon my scythe, which ripped through the air, creating a st of ck mes that the man just barely managed to block with a massive ck greatsword.

    I could see a drop of sweat slide down the side of his head, on his purplish-ck skin.

    "Geez, you''re as powerful as ever," The man says as he swings his greatsword back, creating a de of demonic energy that I dodged effortlessly.

    "You, I thought I killed you," I say, my bloodlust exploding from my body.

    "Oh, did you really think we came for you?"

    The man smiled psychotically as he stepped towards me.

    "HAHAHAHAHA! DID YOU REALLY THINK WE CAME TO THAT CORRUPTED PLANE, JUST FOR YOU!? NO! OF COURSE NOT! DO YOU REALLY THINK YOU''RE ALL THAT! YOU WERE JUST A PIT STOP FOR US AND A BUG WE TRIED TO CRUSH AS WE NEEDED TO DO SOMETHING HERE!" The demonic man shouted, his purple bloodlust exploding from his body.

    ? Everybody around us fainted, and now it was just us two.

    [Ten Masks of Emotions]

    [Please select your emotion]

    "Sadness," I muttered and a blue oni mask appeared on my face.

    "Wait, wait, wait! I didn''te here to fight," The man suddenly changed his attitude, but I didn''t care as I sliced my scythe towards him and he blocked it with his greatsword.

    "Shut up,"

 Chapter 320 Meeting Of Rulers (3)

    "Sadness," I muttered, and a blue oni mask appeared on my face.

    "Wait, wait, wait! I didn''te here to fight," The man suddenly changed his attitude, but I didn''t care as I sliced my scythe towards him, and he blocked it with his greatsword.

    "Shut up,"

    "*sigh*... You''re as aggressive as always," He muttered before dashing towards me, and his feet created a dent in the ground.

    SHING

    He swung down on me, and I just barely managed to dodge it, but his next attack came so fast that I couldn''t retaliate.

    Dragon teeth began to protrude from the cracked stone floor, and they were so sharp and powerful that they could cut my skin with just a touch.

    Tup Tup

    Inded on both my feet before feeling power swell from within me.

    [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    A ck me coated my scythe, and as soon as I swung down, I felt the weight of my scythe lift off my hands.

    I nced down from the man and noticed he had cut both of my arms with massive dragon teeth that protruded from the ground.

    I jumped back before activating [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing], which created golden liquid mes that dripped from my tongue onto my two cut arms.

    The arms disappeared and then suddenly reappeared back on my body, surprising the man as he hadn''t seen this before.

    "My, my¡­ You''ve gotten much stronger¡­ But did you think that was my full power back on that ne?" The man says, and all of a sudden, the space around me shifted as if it was cut in half.

    ROOOOOOOOOAAAAAR

    A few massive dragons appeared in the room, craning their necks downward in order to not break the castle around us.

    "Come on, Arpious¡­ I thought you were better than that," The man says after clicking his tongue.

    Slowly, I removed the blue oni mask, causing it to disappear into thin air, just as I began to speak up.

    "Fine, you win,"

    I raised my hands into the air while feeling the hot breath of the ck and red dragons brush against me.

    "Also, I thought you were amander¡­ I guess not," I rolled my eyes while ncing at the few nobles being crushed under the weight of the dragons.

    "Of course, I''m not amander. Commanders are much weaker than me¡­ I am a personal aid of one of the king''s, and per the request of Lucifer, I came to this ne to retrieve the ancient frost,"

    "So you were after it¡­ Also, why are you here if you didn''te to kill me anyway?" I ask while slowly raising my scythe in front of me.

    "Trust me¡­ I want to kill you as well,"

    The man''s bloodlust once again explodes from his body, and the dragons surrounding him reacted to it, causing them to breathe ck mes that began to shake the floating castle we were on.

    I also couldn''t help but swallow a drop of saliva as this man was much stronger than when I had previously fought him.

    It must''ve been a clone or something because his power has been practically doubled since ourst fight.

    "But, I can''t because it is a request per Lucifer''s orders as well. She is quite the feisty one when ites to orders, so if I slip up once... I''ll most likely die,"

    "Okay, get on with it,"

    "Quite some angry words for somebody who can die at any moment,"

    "Tch¡­ Just go,"

    "As you wish¡­ Kaiser," The man taunts me as I sit back down onto my throne, but the man wasn''t having any of it as a dragon lowered its head which he then jumped on.

    The dragon then brought him close to me, and we were now at eye level.

    "So, my magnificent and benevolent ruler has given you an offer that you can''t refuse. I was told to eliminate you if you do, but even if you do manage to escape, I''ll just kill your precious woman here," The man says as she looks at Loni.

    "Huh, you think I care about that woman?"

    "Yes¡­ You do care about that woman,"

    But before I could say anything back, he began to exin the proposal.

    "You will join the demonic army and climb your way up the ranks. That also means you have to help us retrieve the ancient frost and everything else we need to get. You won''t be given a reason, but we''ll also provide you with everything you could ever need¡­ even if you do start off as a foot soldier," The man says.

    ''Take it¡­ It''s an offer that you can''t resist,''

    Any average person would''ve been like, "I will never yield to the darkness! I will always stay by my friend''s sides!"

    But why should I do that?<sub> </sub>

    There was no con to me joining them besides the hate from Amanda and Loni¡­ which will hurt a bit, but there is a way to fix that.

    Hey, what if I join their side but act as a double agent. I''ll be the mastermind of the war on this ne and take all the benefit in the end¡­ While also making The Kingdom of Frost Moths the sole remaining survivor.

    ''That''s a good n, but you are incapable of achieving such a thing. If Kumo was here, she might''ve been able to do it, but not you,''

    That''s why I have you. Just tell me what I need to do¡­ simple as that¡­ but I am the one with the final say.

    I won''t be following any orders that I don''t want to do.

    ''You''ve changed¡­.''

    What do you mean by that?

    ''Before, you were so arrogant that I could barely give you any advice, but now you are asking for advice. Plus, you even admitted defeat for the first time in your life¡­ I feel like a proud mother¡­ *sniff*... *sniff* I might even cry,'' My inner demon mutters as I hear her hold back stifled tears.

    Dude, stop. You''re giving me second-hand embarrassment¡­

    "Hello~ Your answer?" The man asks, and the dragon prompts me with a ferocious breath of fire that I deflected with my own ck mes.

    "Fine¡­ But you have to give me a few beautiful women and good living quarters," I say, and the man''s smile widens.

    "Very good, now you are my subordinate,"

    "Mhm¡­ Anyway, leave. I have to finish this meeting,"

    "Sure, but I''ll be contacting youter as I want you to work as a spy. Make sure nobody finds out; otherwise, I''m going to kill you," The man says, but just before he left, he also asked to see my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: Angry]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 3/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian]

    ¡­

    "Angry? Why are you angry?" The man chuckled.

    ''Just hold it in until he leaves¡­''

    "Also, this status is a bit different from what I was given¡­ Thank you very much¡­ my subordinate," The man taunts once more before warping away.

    "BASTARD!" I shout before breaking my throne into pieces.

    ''I guess you didn''t swallow as much pride as I thought,''

 Chapter 321 Blizzard (1)

    "Angry? Why are you angry?" The man chuckled.

    ''Just hold it in until he leaves¡­.''

    "Also, this status is a bit different from what I was given¡­ Thank you very much¡­ my subordinate," The man taunts once more before warping away.

    "BASTARD!" I shout before breaking my throne into pieces.

    ''I guess you didn''t swallow as much pride as I thought,''

    Soon, the kings and remaining nobles around me reawoke, and all began to question me so much that I began to wonder if they were incapable of assuming anything.

    "All of you shut up," I say and gesture for my side, the one with frost moths on it, to leave as we had no more business here.

    "A-At least tell us what just happened!" The bunny king shouts.

    "We''re continuing with the n. Just make sure to follow through because the demons aren''t going to do shit right now. They''re nning some stuff," I say as Amanda wraps her arm around my shoulder.

    "Hey," I heard her mutter, and when I turned to look at her, I noticed she was ring straight into my soul.

    "What?"

    "I heard your conversation with the demon¡­ You better tell me you were fucking joke; otherwise, I''m going to kill you right here,"

    Her fingers dug into my shoulder as we exited the castle and trailed up the slightly raised path made from ice.

    "Don''t worry¡­ I''ll act as a double agent,"

    "Don''t bullshit me,"

    "Of course, I''m only going to be giving away fake information for when they ask for some information on the frost moth kingdom¡­ I''ll have your kingdom be the sole survivor,"

    She continued to re at me as we entered the same carriage.

    "Why is she here?" I asked Amanda as I nced towards Loni, who was sweating bullets as she sat next to the queen.

    "Miss, I have ced her there in order to calm the both of you down. And though this may not be my thing to say, I hope you both settle down; otherwise, this entire trip wille crashing down into oblivion," The leader of the knights says as she opens the window to the carriage.

    He rode on the frozen monster horse which galloped beside us.

    "M-Miss¡­ Y-you were so cool," Loni says as she looks at me with a deep stare.

    I blushed a bit as herpliment cheered me up from my sour mood by just a bit¡­

    I guess I won''t cheat on her with some demons¡­

    "W-well, of course, I was. Nobody does it better than me," I say, puffing my chest out proudly while Amanda just rolled her eyes.

    "Your royal highness, may I ask why your mood is so sour?" Loni asks after giving me a warm smile.

    "No, you may not ask," She responds bluntly, causing Loni to hang her head a bit.

    "Look, you made her sad,"

    "Shut the hell up¡­ I don''t want to be talking to you right now¡­ I''m trying to think how we can wiggle our way out of this fucking mess of a situation,"

    As soon as she grits her teeth, she emits a dark blue aura that causes Loni to shiver in fear, so I protected her with [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement].

    A ck aura surrounded her, and her breathing slowed as the aura wrapped around her, almost like a warm nket.

    "*sigh*... Anyway, Loni, do you have a husband or boyfriend?" I asked, and she was startled by the question.

    "U-uhhh¡­ Ummmm¡­ N-no, I don''t. May I ask why?"

    "Then, would you like to go on a date with me when we get back? I''m sure it will be fun,"

    "S-sure¡­ I don''t mind,"

    Amanda stared at Loni, who was blushing intently but had no intent to harm her, so I just continued to ignore her¡­ until she said one thing.

    "Oh, then would you like to go on a date with me? Your, royal highness?" Amanda asks as she cups her chin and pulls her in towards her.

    "W-what,"

    "Oh, don''t be so confused, Arpious. If you have a chance, I have a chance as well. It''s not like you own her¡­ right?" She asks Loni once again, and her face flushed a bright tomato red.

    "Tch¡­ You have to go on a date with me," I say, pulling Loni to my side and wrapping my arm tightly around her shoulder.

    But, it seems like I fell for her trap as Amanda suddenly smirked before turning to look back out the window.

    I could also see the leader of the knights giving me a thumbs up with a drop of blood sliding down from his nostril.

    ''You actually fell for her bait,'' My inner demon said, but I was too busy blushing as I realized how close Loni was.

    "P-Please let go," She muttered.

    "A-ah, sorry about that. I-I shouldn''t have acted so rashly,"

    "It''s fine¡­."

    It was an awkwardly long ride until we made a pit stop for the day, where we then set up a few campfires, and food was cooked on top of them.<sub> </sub>

    It was quite delicious as the meat was high quality and the frozen vegetables were strange, but I wasn''t reallyining as they tasted good as well.

    There was also this sauce that we sprayed along the top of the freshly cooked meat which enhanced the juicy vor even more.

    Just thinking about it made me hungry, even after I had threerge portions, which still didn''t satisfy me due to my belly skill.

    "I forgot I had this," I muttered as I stared up at my status.

    [Gluttons Stomach]

    It made me much hungrier than I should normally be, and it was a bit annoying as when I was hungry, I felt as if I was about to starve to death instead of feeling a bit peckish.

    "So, when are you meeting up with the demons?" Amanda asks after she pulled me to the side of the party, which was roaring in excitement and fun.

    "Once I get back to the kingdom¡­ Apparently, they''ll send somebody for m-"

    SHING

    I immediately summoned my scythe and swung it around the tree, grazing the neck of somebody who pressed their back against the opposite side of the tree I was leaning against.

    "Oh, a demon," Amanda mutters as I draw the de closer against the demon cloaked in ck.

    "P-please have mercy¡­ I-I just came here to deliver a message," A man''s voice emits from under the ck cloak.

    "Speak¡­ Quick,"

    "Y-yes. S-so, themander wants you to also bring a few delicacies from the Moth Kingdom,"

    "Oh, am I his errand girl now?"

    "I have no right toment," The man mutters before slipping back into the shadows below him.

    He''s making a fool of me.

    I gripped my hand tightly in anger but slowly released it as getting angry now wouldn''t provide any benefit.

    "*sigh*... This is going to be interesting," I mutter as I take a puff of smoke from the pipe.

    ¡­

    The next day we were back on the "road" as we weaved in between trees and trudged through the thick two feet of snow.

    Well, I was rxing inside a carriage, so I didn''t have to deal with the annoyances outside.

    "M-Miss¡­ I-I like you," Loni says all of a sudden.

    I didn''t know how to react, as unlike with my wives before, I actually felt strong feelings towards this girl in front of me.

    "I-I like you as well," I say, hanging my head in embarrassment.

    "R-really?"

    "Yep¡­"

    Suddenly, she got up from her seat and sat right next to me before wrapping her arm around my shoulder and hugging me tightly.

    "You''re so hesitant¡­ It''s so cute," She mutters as her face continues to flush red in embarrassment.

    "Girls¡­ I''m still here¡­" Amanda says, but I shot her a re in order for her to not ruin the mood that had just been built up.

    I also saw the leader of the knights, once again, giving me a thumbs-up as he trods next to the carriage on his trusty, strong horse.

    It was an impressivelyrge and muscr horse that looked as if it would eat horses back on earth for breakfast.

    The giant icicle protruding from its forehead made it worthy of being called a Veined Ice Unicorn as its veins were madepletely of freezing cold blood.

    The blood allows its horn to develop into an icicle, giving it its own distinct and unique trait.

    "Come on, kiss already," Amanda groaned.

    "I will take it slowly¡­ So please don''t be so nervous," I say to Loni, who was frightened by Amanda''s words.

    "You''re so cute," I muttered into her ear, and I saw her visibly shiver.

    "Well, you''re cuter," She says as she smiles towards me¡­ and I visibly shivered as well.

    "Two switches¡­ Nice," Amanda muttered.

    ¡­

    After a few more days of travel, we ran into a massive blizzard that prevented us from going any farther, so we took ce in a giant igloo made from ice that Amanda created.

    It was so warm in here that you wouldn''t even be able to tell that it was blizzarding¡­ until you looked through the transparent bricks of ice.

    The snowstorm was terribly strong, and we would probably be forced to wait it out for a couple days as the horses won''t be able to pull us through it.

    "*sigh*... What to do now," I muttered.

 Chapter 322 Blizzard (2)

    After a few more days of travel, we ran into a massive blizzard that prevented us from going any farther, so we took ce in a giant igloo made from ice that Amanda created.

    It was so warm in here that you wouldn''t even be able to tell that it was blizzarding¡­ until you looked through the transparent bricks of ice.

    The snowstorm was terribly strong, and we would probably be forced to wait it out for a couple of days as the horses won''t be able to pull us through it.

    "*sigh*... What to do now," I muttered.

    Loni was attending to one of the nobles who were injured back when that demon came and ruined our meeting.

    Well, most of the nobles actually were either slightly injured or like half their leg had been crushed under the weight of the dragons.

    In fact, we were on the lighter side of injuries as the other side had tons of casualties¡­ Was it on purpose that the dragons avoided the moths? Probably¡­ But I''m notining.

    Anyway, this blizzard doesn''t seem to have any signs of stopping, so I guess I''ll n my next moves¡­

    ''No, don''t write anything down. We can''t be too obvious when ites to what we''re doing,''

    My inner demon killed the one interesting thing I could do, but at least I could stare out the igloo and gaze at the tons of monsters surrounding the igloo.

    "What are they?" I asked Amanda, who sat beside me in the snow.

    "Blizzard yetis¡­ They onlye out when they find somebody vulnerable or a pack of vulnerable people. The blizzard was probably brought by them actually,"

    "Brought by them? I thought they created it?"

    Amanda giggled a bit before borating for me.

    "Blizzard yetis have a passive trait that lets a blizzard follow wherever they go. And, it''s not like they create it; if a blizzard yeti enters a blizzard, the blizzard will just follow it until it dies down¡­ That''s why we call them blizzard yeti''s,"

    "Oh¡­ Makes sense¡­ But are we going to do anything about them?"

    "We''ll have to clear them out eventually if they continue to keep an eye on us, but they won''t be able to break through this igloo. It''s made out of my strongest ice,"

    "You should probably circte some cold and fresh air in here also¡­ It''s getting a bit stuffy," I say while wiping a few drops of sweat from my forehead.

    "Oh, my bad," She says, and the igloo in front of me cracks, letting a st of cold wind in that sent me flying back.

    Amanda burst outughing as I slowly got up and patted the snow from my dress.

    "Would you rather have that or be a bit hot?" She asks with a sly smirk.

    "Tch¡­ Lemme take care of them," I say as I sit back down next to them.

    "I won''t allow you. You are most definitely strong enough to wipe them all out, but there might be a kingmanding them, and if there is a king¡­ then they''ll be smart enough to target us who will be vulnerable after I open a spot for you to exit this igloo¡­ Plus, the blizzard is just a no-go. You''ll lose sight of the igloo quickly and most likely get lost," Amanda exins, and I couldn''t refute anything that she just said.

    ''It''s funny how smart but dumb you can be¡­ You''re like that drake king,''

    Please don''tpare me to the drake king. That thing is just an embarrassment to all monsters¡­ though he does have some pros¡­ but those pros alsoe with hefty andrge cons that just weigh him down.

    "*sigh*... There is nothing I do," I muttered before feeling my mouth water, so I made my way back to the center of the igloo and picked up my pipe.

    The linner in there had decreased significantly and wouldn''tst me more than a day.

    "You should just quit," Amanda says, patting my head.

    "I can''t," I mutter before blowing a puff of smoke.

    "Well, you should at least help out the injured¡­ They could use that handy skill of yours,"

    "I can''t¡­ I used already used the [Revive] function on one of your closest aids¡­ That leader of knights. He was dead, and I thought everybody would be devastated, so I decided to revive him,"

    Amanda was a bit shocked by the words but just ended up smiling warmly before giving me a hug and saying,

    "Thank you¡­"

    "No problem,"

    "Anyway, how long will it take for you to get the healing function back?"

    I paused for a second and had a long stare at her, and also nced around¡­

    "A few months," I whispered, and she was a bit confused as to why I whispered¡­ until she felt the presence of a demon blending in with our guards.

    "H-how could I not sense them before?" She muttered until seeing a ck aura wrap around her like a nket.

    "I enhanced your senses,"

    "Ah, thank you¡­ But what should we do about it? It seems strong enough to wipe out everybody here,"<sub> </sub>

    "It won''t make a move. Demons, like monsters, are selfish creatures, and even if they are under themand of somebody, unless they have an enormous loyalty, they will always be thinking about themselves¡­ So, you don''t have to worry because it knows that if they kill everybody here, I''ll ughter them alive,"

    "We''re they sent by that guy from earlier?"

    "Shh¡­ They''reing," I say, so we resume a normal conversation on the blizzard yeti''s from before while eyeing the man who was slowly walking past us.

    Tall. Pale. A bit muscr. Blood red eyes. Long ck hair. And long ck nails.

    ''That''s a vampire if I''ve ever seen one¡­ But it looks like they took the ce of one of the knights because one of the knights did look like them,''

    Ah, really? I wasn''t paying much attention to them besides the leader and Loni.

    ''Yep, I''m sure of it,''

    "Hello? May I ask what your name is?" Amanda suddenly speaks up, causing me to sigh as the next few minutes might be a bit troublesome.

    "Inkol," He responds with a deep voice that strangely fits his appearance.

    "Inkol? Interesting name? I thought your name was John?" Amanda asks, and I can see the man''s eyes glow a blood red.

    "Your royal highness, you must''ve been thinking of somebody else," The man says while raising his hand, which was coated in a spiraling purple vortex.

    But, I quickly block it by grabbing his arm quickly.

    "Hey, I''m still here bitch,"

    The man clicks his tongue before smiling slightly.

    "Do you think you can do anything to me? You''re just a lowly foot soldier while I''m amander under the leaders''mand," The man says as Amanda suddenly faints.

    I chuckle a bit.

    "That''s cool¡­ But don''t think your boss will protect you,"

    "Of course, he''ll protect me since I''m so high up the rankings,"

    "Oh, really? Tell me¡­ did you have a brother that went by the name of¡­ Inkal?" I ask with a sadistic smile.

    The man freezes, and the veins on his head practically strain out.

    "Ah, the screams of him begging for the pain to stop we''re addicting¡­ It''s such a shame though, that such a strong warrior was sent to his death by your so-called ''benevolentmander.'' And though it took a while, he began to beg for death," I exined.

    "YOU BASTARD!" He shouted, his blood-red aura cracking the igloo around us.

    "Shut the hell up," I say before activating [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    The vampire''s arm then began to crumble and so he began to shout hisst words.

    "D-don''t think you''ll get away with this," He says but to his surprise, I let go.

    But, he wasn''t so stupid as to know I let go due to his empty threats¡­ but because I thought he wasn''t strong enough to deal with.

    "So annoying," I muttered before waving my hand towards him, healing him with golden mes.

    "I-I thought you said it was on a cooldown?"

    "Oh, that''s just because I didn''t want to heal those nobles. I don''t like any of them," I say before picking up Amanda''s limp body and walking back towards the center of the camp where lunch was spread out.

    I sat next to Loni who had already prepared a te of food for me.

    "Thanks," I say after taking the te and sitting down next to her.

    "Why is her royal highness like that?" She asks.

    "First of all, she''s just sleeping. Second of all, you don''t have to speak so formally towards me," I say before wrapping my arm around her shoulder.

    "Oh, really? Bet," She says.

    What the fuck¡­

    "What? Did you think I grew up in some royal castle? Nope, I''m just doing this job because I want money for my family," She says before roughly throwing her arm over my shoulder.

    "So not cute¡­ But so cool," I muttered with sparkling eyes.

    "Thanks,"

 Chapter 323 Blizzard (3)

    What the fuck¡­

    "What? Did you think I grew up in some royal castle? Nope, I''m just doing this job because I want money for my family," She says before roughly throwing her arm over my shoulder.

    "So not cute¡­ But so cool," I muttered with sparkling eyes.

    "Thanks,"

    I was frozen in ce by her beauty, and everybody was surprised by my docile appearance as Loni continued to hold her arm over my shoulder.

    My cheeks were flushed red, and when she pulled me in to kiss the top of my head, I thought I would melt.

    Soon, steam came rushing out of my ears, and I fainted on the snow.

    ¡­

    I woke up the next day, early in the morning, to go use the bathroom, but the feeling quickly went away upon seeing hundreds of glowing blue eyes stalking me from a distance.

    I nced up at the igloo we were in and noticed it was cracked, which is why so many yeti''s had gathered¡­ and far in the distance, I could also feel a massive and powerful presence waiting for the right moment to pounce.

    [Summon: Phoenix]

    [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra]

    [Summon: Overlord Deer]

    [Summon: Overlord Wolf]

    A phoenix with white feathers appeared in the sky before crying out, causing the air to vibrate and the blizzard around us to clear.

    Now, I could clearly see the yetis stalking us from the treeline, but they didn''t hesitate as they created massive spears of ice and tried to throw it at my phoenix.

    BOOM

    But they couldn''t as a massive nt-like hydra crushed them from above, and the heads which were being cut off tore chunks of flesh from their bodies.

    The heads just doubled as well, and it seems they were smart enough to go for the heart¡­ but there was no heart.

    It''s a nt¡­ not a monster.

    Suddenly, a massive beam of greenish-yellow light tore through the tree line and disintegrated the monsters into nothing.

    The remaining ones who tried to run away nced at the moon, which was smiling at them, and upon feeling a chilling sensation run down their body, their bodies were shed into thirds.

    AWOOOOOOOO

    My wolf howled while the other summons cried out, causing them to resonate, tearing the blizzard apart.

    ''Who are you!'' A booming voice suddenly appears in my mind.

    [Telepathy]? Or maybe [Mind Magic]?

    "Are you the yeti king?" I ask before taking a leak near a tree.

    ''Why should I tell you?''

    "So you are the yeti king," I chuckled to myself before signaling my summons to go and find the monster behind all this¡­ I might finally gain a new skill.

    ''So what if I am the yeti king! YOU WILL PAY FOR THE CONSEQUENCES OF SLAUGHTERING MY PEOPLE!''

    His voice was so loud that I could feel my eardrums begin to bleed¡­ despite the voice just being sent into my head.

    Suddenly, the blizzard came back, and it was ten times stronger than before.

    The gusts of wind crashed against our cracked igloo like a tsunami instead of just a wave.

    "[Forbidden Magic: Skadi]," I muttered before snapping my fingers, reinforcing the igloo around us into an indestructible ice shell.

    But, I severely underestimated the yeti king as I nced upwards towards the moon, which had returned to normal¡­ and noticed a massive spear of ice the size of one of the gigantic trees surrounding us.

    FWOOSH

    The spear tore through the air as if it was a rocket tearing its way through the atmosphere, into space itself.

    CRACK

    It shed with the dome I had created, and due to all themotion, everybody awoke and began to try and evacuate.

    "DON''T LEAVE!" I shouted as leaving now would result in his bait working.

    Nobody listened to me besides Amanda, who began to calm them down slowly, and once everybody wasn''t panicking, she began to help me out with the igloo around us as cracks started to form.

    This thing wasn''t created in an instant¡­ It was most likely shielded by the moon illusion that the wolf created¡­ DAMMIT!

    The spear tip suddenly burst through the igloo even with our powerbined, causing everybody around us to scream in panic.

    Some people had fainted, and some people were crouched down, hugging their legs as they awaited their death.

    "PLEASE, ALL-MIGHTY SPIRIT OF ICE, SAVE US!" One of them cried out.

    FWOOSH<sub> </sub>

    A spark of ck electricity appeared in my hand, creating my trusty scythe, and upon deactivating Skadi, the spear broke through the igloo.

    Amanda was panicking and confused as to why I let go, but it was apparent it would eventually break through,

    "So I just have to do this," I mutter before swinging my scythe up while also using [Unparreled sh].

    [Unparreled sh] is a weaker version of the Apocalyptic Swing I assimted, so this wouldn''t absolutely tear through the air.

    SHING

    The air vibrated as my spear was coated with medusa, and upon shing up, the spear was cut into thirds.

    But, the thirds suddenly barreled towards the people who were stills screaming and panicking with intense fear.

    People were crying out for their beloved spirits to save them¡­ but they didn''t need to worry anymore as the more miniature icicles slowly cracked.

    And within an instant, they all disintegrated into gray ash that slowly mingled with the blizzard around us.

    "Foooo¡­ Alright, create the igloo again. I''m gonna try and find the root cause," I say as my monsters had found the yeti king but were ripped apart in an instant.

    Their light particles slowly came back to me as I dashed towards where they were previously.

    I also saw Amanda recreating the igloo as the blizzard was so extreme that some of the weaker nobles were already developing signs of frostbite and hypothermia.

    ROOOOOAAAAAAAR

    Suddenly, a roar shook the trees around me, and it sent a shiver down my spine as I approached a massive base camp with dozens of yetis going about their daily life.

    Apparently, these things are proficient in illusions which is why we were unable to detect their presence despite them not being too far away.

    [Icicle Thread and Needle]

    [Grand Assassins Perfect State]

    I slipped into the shadows, and unsurprisingly, they weren''t able to detect me as I noticed most of them were just muscle heads who could barely think for themselves.

    In fact, they didn''t even have an advanced form ofmunication besides the king, who spoke fluent English for me.

    Oh, I''ve been meaning to ask this, but howe everybody here speaks English? Shouldn''t they be speaking some fantasynguage?

    ''I made it like that. Every monster and human speaks the same fantasynguage, but I adjusted you after a few of your evolutions to be able to use that fantasynguage. It''s just in the form of English so you can tell what others are saying¡­ But damn, that took a while,'' My inner demon says.

    What took a while?

    ''Adjusting your fucking brain to understand thenguage. Do you know how hard that was in my weakened state?''

    Nope¡­ Anyway, it is time to begin the ughter.

    A thread and needle made from extremely thin ice appeared in front of me as I stood in the night.

    The thread then burst from in front of me and sunk straight through the yeti''s head in front of me.

    It didn''t do much besides make him stumble despite it going straight through its head anding out the other side, so this time I went through the ear¡­ and it came out the other ear, killing it instantly.

    The yeti dropped to the floor, and once the others had identified he was dead, they all roared.

    Assuming it came from the human camp in the distance, they all ran towards it, but I took them down one by one with my needle, which I had expanded by a few more inches as their brain was massive.

    I needed them to die instantly, not gradually die from blood loss.

    The king also came out, and the only difference between him and the regr yeti''s was that he was wearing a crown¡­ but it was disappointing.

    His status was so weak besides one skill that caught my eye.

    "Oh," I muttered before slipping through the night and crawling up the back of his body.

    Even a spirit couldn''t save him now as I stabbed Raiu into the back of his head, causing ck mes to erupt from the inside.

    ck mes burst from every orifice in his head, causing the remaining yetis to roar out with intense fear.

    ROOOOAAAAAAR

    Some were angry¡­ some were scared¡­ some were anxious¡­ but they all ended up dying that night.

    And the group of yetis which had been terrorizing that part of the forest had disappeared off the face of the map.

    The only sign that they used to live there was the massive spot of continuously burning ck mes.

    "Just a days work," I muttered before jumping into Loni''s arms who hugged me tightly.

    "You did such a good job,"

    "Thank you, thank you. I already know I am the best," I muttered but the shape of a demon suddenly appeared in front of me¡­ so I took that thought back immediately.

    I guess I''m not the strongest.

    The shape then disappeared as we all went back to sleep.

 Chapter 324 Returning (Partial NSFW)

    "You did such a good job,"

    "Thank you, thank you. I already know I am the best," I muttered, but the shape of a demon suddenly appeared in front of me¡­ so I took that thought back immediately.

    I guess I''m not the strongest.

    The shape then disappeared as we all went back to sleep.

    ¡­

    The next day we finally arrived back at the kingdom and immediately went on a date with Loni, who was as excited as ever.

    I changed into a dress while she just wore pants and a sweatshirt, but at least my dress wasn''t fancy, so she didn''t look out of ce.

    "Do you not like dress''s?" I ask, and she just shrugged before taking my hand and leading me into a clothing store.

    It was filled to the brim with all kinds of clothes, but the thing that caught my attention the most was the fabulous hats.

    Some were hats you''d see in a winter part of the world, and some were bucket hats or sun hats.

    "Oh, this looks nice," I muttered before grabbing a white bucket hat and cing it atop Loni''s head.

    "Do I look cool?" She asks while crossing her arms and puffing out her chest proudly.

    "Very cool," I reply, giving her a thumbs up with my nose dripping a bit of blood.

    She chuckled to herself before grabbing a sunhat on the opposite side of the aisle and cing it atop my head.

    "Do I look cute?" I ask while doing a little spin.

    "Very cute," She replies before giving me a thumbs up, which causes me to blush a bit.

    "L-let''s check out more clothes," I say in order to divert her attention from my slowly blushing cheeks, but it seems she already noticed as she caressed my red face.

    "So cute," She mutters before we explore even more of the store.

    The rest of the store wasn''t as interesting as the dresses and clothes tailored by Amanda''s servants were much more high quality¡­ but it was all about that experience.

    I was having so much fun shopping with Loni that Ipletely forgot about the current situation¡­ but why can''t I enjoy it now?

    "Alright, I-I changed," I stuttered before slowly pushing aside the cloth separating the clothing room and the hall outside.

    Loni looked at me with gleaming eyes as I stepped out of the changing room.

    I was wearing a baggy camo sweatshirt with camo-styled cargo pants, which I honestly didn''t think would fit me.

    "Why are you hiding your tattoos with the sleeves? They look cool," Loni says before taking the loose sleeve and cupping it around my wrist.

    Her eyes shone even brighter upon seeing this, and for the finishing touch, she ced a ck bucket hat on my head.

    "So cool!" She shouted before nudging me to the side and entering the changing room.

    It seems she wanted to try on her own clothes as well.

    After a few minutes of rustlinging from inside the changing room, Loni soon walked out with an outfit simr to mine, but her color was a frosted camo.

    You know, the ones with white and blue instead of brown and green.

    It looked pretty cool.

    "We''re gonna stand out," I muttered, but Loni just pat me on the back with a smile before saying,

    "We haven''t even bought them yet,"

    Before giggling a bit to herself.

    Damn¡­ I''m so stupid.

    ''No, you''re just too flustered. Come on, man up and show her who''s boss,'' My inner demon tries to coerce me but as soon as I finish changing back into my dress and exiting the changing room with a serious face¡­ I saw Loni''s face.

    I couldn''t help but blush again as she slowly caressed my face before giving me a peck on the cheek.

    ''I guess not,''

    Soon, we left the store after buying a few clothes and then made out way towards a nice lunch spot as the sun was out, baking the cold streets of the moth kingdom.

    "What a beautiful day," I muttered to myself before entering a cafe.

    We ordered some coffee and a few pastries before talking about various things, such as where I came from and all the hardships I had.

    I thought dumping all myints on her was a bad idea, but it seems she wanted to hear all of them as it made me feel much better.

    "So that''s why I hate that demon so much," I exined before taking another sip of coffee.

    "I see¡­ I''ve lived for much longer than you, but I haven''t had such a hard life," She muttered before taking a bite out of her pastry.

    "Ah, that''s right. How old are you¡­? If you don''t mind me asking, of course,"

    "About one hundred and twenty years old¡­ I''m at the prime of my youth," She says with a smile, a bit of chocte hanging off the side of her mouth.<sub> </sub>

    I pointed at the side of her mouth, and while embarrassed, she wiped it away.

    "That''s pretty old," I chuckled to myself, but her re made me shut up.

    Suddenly, a snowke slowly fell outside, and I couldn''t help but sigh as whenever it snows here, it really snows.

    "Dammit¡­ Should we get going now?" I asked Loni.

    "No, let''s stay here. We can just get a hotelter," She says with a smile.

    We talked for a few more hours before getting kicked out by the cafe, and we stayed inside for so long that the snow had already stacked to knee level.

    "Yes, can we get a room for two-"

    "No, a room for one, please," Loni suddenly interrupts, and I couldn''t suppress the blush that crawled up my neck.

    It seems the receptionist already knew what was about to happen but just chuckled a bit before handing us the key to our room after we paid.

    The receptionist gave Loni a small smile and led me to the room.

    "Come on, let''s enjoy ourselves," Loni whispers into my ear before opening the door and lifting me into a princess carry.

    I covered my face, which blushed in embarrassment before feeling her toss me onto the bed.

    "I''ve never done it with a woman before, but I''ll be sure to take care of you," She says before climbing on top of me and removing my dress.

    She seemingly caressed my tattoos that spread throughout my entire body.

    Each touch was like a thousand feathers caressing me¡­ it was so soft.

    Despite being a knight, her hands were extremely soft, and as she trailed down my body, I could feel myself heat up.

    "I love you," She mutters before bringing me into a deep kiss.

    I love you¡­

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part is NSFW and does not provide anything for the story. If you would like, you can now skip to the next chapter.

    Chapter Tags - Sex, NSFW, R18

    *****

    Each of my moans resonated throughout the room as she did was stroked the lips of my pussy.

    I had never felt this embarrassed in my life, so I tried to hold in my moans by bitting down on my finger, but Loni slowly moved up after removing her fingers.

    She slowly and seductively took off her clothes before pressing her breasts against mine.

    Her fingers slid down back onto my crotch, and her other hand removed my finger from my teeth and inserted two fingers down deep into my mouth.

    They explored it like a cave full of secrets.

    She hadn''t even inserted her fingers all the way in, yet I was already about to cum.

    My moans continued to fill the room until my hips bucked up against her hips, and I sprayed on the fresh bedsheets.

    "Was that good?" She asks.

    "More¡­ Please more," I begged, and she gave me a warm smile before kissing me on the lips and then reinserting her fingers into my mouth.

    Her fingers continued to rub my now sensitive lips before slowly inserting them inside me.

    The pleasure was so great that I almost came again, but her fingers which were in my mouth poked the back of my throat.

    I suppressed a gag as her fingers began to fuck me as hard as they could.

    "You''re doing so great," She muttered into my ear and her praise caused my body to shiver.

    Noticing this, she began to praise me even more and she eventually found my g-spot which caused my hips to buck up.

    Her fingers poked a bit further in and I came all over her hand again.

    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Hah¡­"

    My breathing was long and heavy as I stared into Loni''s eyes.

    When was thest time I felt this happy¡­ Even the mask doesn''tpare to this¡­

    "Now let me be on top," I said before reversing out position by sweeping her legs from under her and climbing on top.

    My legs were already shaking but I wanted to give Loni just a bit of pleasure¡­ So I sucked it up and slowly removed her panties.

    "I love you,"

    "I love you too," She says back before I bring her in for a kiss.

 Chapter 325 Demon Camp (1)

    "I love you,"

    "I love you too," She says back before I bring her in for a kiss.

    ¡­

    The next day, we returned to the pce and what was awaiting us was an angry Amanda who scolded us both.

    "I am sorry, your royal highness¡­ I will make sure to never make this mistake again," Loni says as she kneels before her.

    On the other hand, I was standing while Lisa stood right next to me in a maid dress.

    "*sigh*... Well, did you two enjoy your time together?" Amanda asks without even giving me a nce.

    "Yes,"

    "That''s good. Now, you are dismissed, and as punishment, you are to take the next few days off and study up on demons,"

    "As you wish," Loni responds before standing up and walking down the hall to where the library was.

    "Geez, you scared her," I muttered before walking back to my room¡­ as somebody was hiding in the shadows.

    I signaled for Lisa to leave with my hands, and so she bowed before walking the other way.

    As soon as I arrived back at my room, a humanoid crawler simr to Yin came rising out of the shadows.

    "Speak," I ordered.

    "I havee to bring you to the demon''s base camp. Pleasee silently and without struggle, or else I''ll have to take you by force," The man says.

    "By force? Do you think you can take me by force?"

    "No, but I was said to recite this upon approaching you," He responded, so I rolled my eyes before standing on his shadow.

    FWOOSH

    In an instant, we appeared at what looked to be an army base camp filled to the brim with demons, and I immediately stood out with my horns and ck and white wings.

    "Please follow me," The crawler man says, and as I had no reason to reject, I followed right behind him.

    There were tons of low-raced demons, which were the usual ck or purple-skinned things with a ck tail and red eyes.

    The aura they exuded was definitely strong, and I could tell that even just a few of them could crush part of the moth kingdom.

    Soon, we arrived at a pretty big tent which I thought was the Commander''s tent, but it was, in fact, mine.

    "I can have this?"

    "This is per themander''s orders,"

    "I see¡­ Well, are all these women necessary?" I ask as on the massive bed were twelve voluptuous subiying there, in skimpy lingerie.

    "This¡­ This is also per the Commander''s orders," The man says, and I could see he was a bit embarrassed by all the lewd eyes.

    "Is this our new Master?"

    "Oh, I thought it would be a man¡­."

    "What are we supposed to do with a woman?"

    I could hear their gossip as I rubbed my eyes while waving the assassin away as I needed some time alone.

    This ce is so weird¡­

    To be honest, this ce was much tamer than I had initially thought, as my opinion of demons were these rowdy bunch of monsters who are hard to control.

    But I guess when they are part of the demonic army¡­ They''re much tamer.

    "Girls, I only need three. The rest of you can go," I ordered the subi in front of me, and it seems I hurt some of their pride as some of them red at me.

    "Don''t get cocky, newbie. We''re only here because the Commander ordered us, and if we leave, we''re dead¡­." One of the subi says, but I wasn''t having any of it.

    "You even said it yourselves¡­ I am your new Master, so nine of you get the hell out," I ordered once again.

    "Stop being so cocky. It is an honor to be with the personal subi of the Commander-"

    "Does it look like I give a shit?"

    Silence filled the room before all twelve subi erupted into pink mes that began to burn down the tent around us.

    *snap*

    "Well, it''s not like any of you are needed anyway¡­ [Forbidden Magic: Medu-"

    But before I could activate the skill, I felt somebody grab my wrist tightly.<sub> </sub>

    "Stop," A deep voice says, and a familiar powerful presence appears behind me, seemingly bearing its sharp teeth towards the back of my neck.

    "Wow, so scary," I muttered before ripping my hand away and rubbing the red mark the ck gauntlet left on my skin.

    "M-Master!" The subi shout as their mes die down.

    "What the hell are you doing?!" The dragon shouts from behind me, causing the subi to shrink back in fear.

    "W-we were just putting this woman in her ce¡­." One of them spoke up, and I could see the dragon visibly sigh.

    "Do you even know who she is?"

    "A-A special guest?" One of them shrugs.

    "She''s somebody almost on par with my power¡­ and could eradicate this entire army if she wanted to. I ran into her before, and she was pretty weak, but after training in that damned ne for so long¡­ This mother fucker is so much stronger than before," He says.

    "Oh my, you''re going to make me blush," I said bashfully, causing the dragon to cringe.

    "Please don''t do that ever again,"

    "Yeah, I wasn''t going to do that again,"

    "*sigh*... Anyway, just listen to her requests and don''tin about anything," The dragon orders, and reluctantly, they listen to him.

    The tent reappeared around us in an instant, and the dragon was nowhere to be seen.

    "Tch¡­ I don''t need so many girls attending to me," I muttered before climbing onto the bed and facing my chest against the soft mattress.

    Surprisingly, it was very warm andforting, almost as if I was lying on a cloud.

    The woman stared at me with a stupid expression, so I sighed before ordering them what to do.

    "Come on, massage my back. I''m pretty sure I have the entire day free, so I''m going to take my time adjusting to this shit hole," I said, and the subi reluctantly began to massage me.

    Geez¡­ These girls suck.

    ¡­

    After a few hours of being massaged, I decided to take a stroll and explore the camp while also observing all the demons.

    Plus, I was trying to brainstorm ways to get rid of all these annoying titles while also thinking of different ways to gain new equipment.

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian]

    ¡­

    I''ve realized that I need better equipment and a set of armor, as the dragon''s power and defense are increased by tenfold with his armor.

    "Do you know where themander''s tent is?" I ask one of the soldiers, and upon looking me up and down, he ignores me¡­ so I beat some sense into him.

    "H-h-h-he''s just down this way. You should see a moderately sized tent," He stutters as I reel back my fist.

    "Thank you very much," I respond with a smile before continuing my stroll through the camp.

    Fwoosh

    I ripped the curtain to the side and saw the dragon at a desk, staring at a map of the ne.

    "Where can I get some armor? Like high-quality armor,"

    "Sorry, but you''re too much of a threat for me to just give you some good armor. You might even catch up to me in power with the right set, so¡­."

    "Seriously," I muttered before walking up to his desk and sitting on a chair right in front of it.

    Is this his n? Split the army amongst all the kingdoms in order to create chaos and then try and find the ancient frost within the drake kingdom?

    "Do you know the rtionship between the kingdoms?" I asked him.

    "Mmmmm¡­ No, do you?"

    "Yeah¡­ the rtionship is terrible, so shouldn''t you take advantage of that by making an all-out attack on the drake kingdom? Just do something that reignites the distrust, and you should be able to easily crush them," I suggested.

    "Huh¡­ Seems reasonable¡­ but why should I trust your word?"

    "Go ahead¡­ Get your assassin to investigate," I said with a cheeky smile.

    "Fine¡­ But if you''re wrong I''m going to kill you,"

    "Sure, sure," I respond before exiting the tent.

 Chapter 326 Demon Camp (2)

    "Huh¡­ Seems reasonable¡­ but why should I trust your word?"

    "Go ahead¡­ Get your assassin to investigate," I said with a cheeky smile.

    "Fine¡­ But if you''re wrong, I''m going to kill you,"

    "Sure, sure," I respond before exiting the tent.

    ''That should be fine¡­ But I''m sure he''s going to change the n after you saw it and after hearing your opinion, so just be aware of the future,'' My inner demon warns me, and I just nod my head slightly.

    Soon, I made my way back to my tent, where all twelve subi girls were waiting for me on the bed.

    "Any of you want to have a spar?" I ask, and I could see a me light within their eyes.

    "Oh, you wanna go?" One of them asks, and I just gesture for them to follow me to the training area with which I immediately made space by using [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence].

    All demonic soldiers immediately scattered as one of the subi stepped up without any hesitation in her eyes.

    She''s quite prideful¡­ I''ll enjoy my time breaking it.

    "Okay, I''ll use about 25%... Will you be able to handle it?" I asked her, but her only response was a st of pink mes that erupted from her body.

    The mes began to melt the training area, and I could feel the air around me starting to warm up.

    "Quite impressive," I say as I give her a slight apud, and as soon as she charged towards me, I pped once again, creating tworge nimbus clouds above me.

    But, she didn''t even give them a nce as her feet stomped on the ground, building up more and more momentum¡­ until I shot her down with a bolt of lightning.

    The lighting crashed against her, but she was surprisingly still standing, so I pped once again.

    Another p of thunder rushed through the air, striking the subus down again and again, but surprisingly she was still pushing forward.

    "You''re quite persistent¡­ I''ll give you that," I mutter before drawing Raiu out the center of my palm while slowly walking towards her.

    [Instant Foot Smash]

    I didn''t even lift my left foot as the ground below it turned into a massive crater that devoured the entire training area.

    The subus fell down into the crater, and just as she created a bow of pink mes, I shed upwards, cutting off her arm.

    "ARGHHHHHHHH!" She screamed an ugly cry, something unbefitting of her appearance.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry¡­ The fight isn''t done yet," I said before healing her with [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing].

    The pain rushing throughout her body had disappeared, and what reced it was her new arm which I slightly readjusted¡­ just slightly.

    "ARGHHHHHHH!" She cried out in pain once again.

    And as I felt like she needed a crack in her shoulder since it seemed a bit stiff when we were fighting, I readjusted it as well.

    "ARGHHHHH!" She screamed once again, tears flowing from her eyes.

    The other subi then ripped her away from me before ring at me with intense eyes.

    "I''m a professional chiropractor. I just thought she needed some readjustments," I chuckled before healing her with [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] once again.

    p I could see she was terrified, but as the other subi held onto their pride, they all individually challenged me once again.</anda>

    First, I faced one of the subi who used a me sword that was able to cut Raiu in half, but that wasn''t surprising as Raiu was extremely weak.

    It seems she gained a bit too much confidence after seeing me step back a bit as she charged in with so many openings revealed to me.

    Let''s see¡­ Where should I hit her¡­ Oh, that seems cool.

    As soon as she shed towards me, I stepped to the side before winding up a haymaker that I brought down onto the lower vertebrae of her spine.

    The snapping of her bones was nauseating to the surrounding demons, but as I was a merciful saint, I healed her before readjusting her spine once again.

    "It seems the lower vertebrae are a bit out of ce so let me just readjust it," I muttered with a sadistic smile¡­ but she still hadn''t extinguished that raging pride of hers.

    "AHHHH!" She shouted as she conjured a hundred swords made from pink mes above me, which were so fast that even I couldn''t dodge them¡­ well, I was at 25%, so of course, they hit me.

    She immediately reversed the position and began to bash my chest with a flurry of punches.

    BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM

    The surrounding demons cheered for her as she took a sadistic smile¡­ but all while this was happening, I cocked my head all the way back to look at the dragon in ck armor.

    He gave me a thumbs-up of confirmation, so the smile on my face slowly crept back as I summoned a small icy needle and thread that sowed through the woman''s arms.<sub> </sub>

    Her arms were then tied right behind her back, and just as she was about to kick me, I stabbed the needle through her legs, turning her into a living pretzel.

    "Adjustment done. Now, who else needs some adjusting," I taunt the other subi, and another one of themes up to me, readying a pink spear in hand.

    She then closed the distance between us in an instant and swung her spear downwards towards my head, but strangely it was out of range.

    FWOOSH

    The spear tip extended into a massive scythe that almost cut me in half, but as it was so obvious, I had already moved back before summoning my own scythe.

    She began to twirl the scythe over her head and then threw it up into the air like a baton in a marching band.

    VWOOM VWOOM VWOOM

    The momentum it built up was so insanely fast that it looked as if the spear was now spinning backward.

    And even as she caught it, she didn''t lose any of the momenta as she spun around and then threw it at me like a chakram.

    TING

    I deflected it with my own scythe and then shed it a couple of times while loading my spear with ck mes.

    des of ck mes flushed out of my scythe and threatened to cut the subus in front of me in half.

    She was a bit surprised by the power, but after seeing the previous fights, she quickly adjusted to my strength once again.

    SHING

    As the des were too strong to be blocked, she deflected each de by redirecting them with her own pink scythe.

    The scythe she used was strange as it wasn''t made of tangible material, but it could interact with tangible objects.

    "That''s pretty cool," I muttered to myself before deciding to end the match as I had grasped enough of her power¡­ or so I thought.

    Thousands of sickles appeared in the crater, forcing me to use my wings as they coated the ground like caltrops.

    My eyes couldn''t help but gleam as I never thought you could use mes like this.

    I''ll add that to my collection of moves.

    As I was intrigued with this one subus, I decided to let her close the distances as tiny bat wings appeared on her back.

    She flew up towards me before throwing her scythe at me.

    It was a textbook way of closing the distance against a long-range user, so as soon as I blocked the pink scythe, she punched me in the face pretty hard.

    In fact, I might even feel it tomorrow.

    "Impressive," I muttered before cracking my neck.

    Just as she was about to kick off of me with her right foot by cing it on my stomach, I grabbed her foot and then lifted her up before mming her against the ground.

    Surprisingly, she was able to stay conscious, giving me a good idea of the durability and defense of these subi.

    A tank, huh? Are they used at the front lines?

    In a desperate attempt to close the distance again, she conjured five scythes that were sent spinning towards me like chakram.

    I immediately blocked both of them with my scythe, but she just repeated the same move¡­ so I ended the fight as she wasn''t showing me anything new.

    FWOOSH

    I flew down towards her, but it seems I fell for her bait as she suddenly stopped flying and began to fell down, allowing me to punch her stomach.

    She coughed up a bit of blood before wrapping her legs behind my head and locking my arm in an armbar.

    "ARGHHHH!" She cried out as she pulled down hard on my arm, instantly shattering the bone.

    She expected to see my expression melting in pain, but all she saw was a face-recognizing and approving her strength.

    "You''re quite strong¡­ I''ll give you that," I say before healing my arm with [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] and then lifting her up.

    She tried to break my arm again, but now I was resisting, so I began to punch her into the ground continuously while she tried to fight over the control of my arm.

    BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM

    "You did a great job," I muttered before tossing her to the side.

 Chapter 327 Demon Camp (3)

    "You''re quite strong¡­ I''ll give you that," I say before healing my arm with [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] and then lifting her up.

    She tried to break my arm again, but now I was resisting, so I began to punch her into the ground continuously while she tried to fight over the control of my arm.

    BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM

    "You did a great job," I muttered before tossing her to the side.

    Another subus stepped up, and she drew a bow made of mes this time.

    The arrow was made of mes as well, and as soon as it was shot at me, it felt as if a bullet was quickly approaching my face.

    Zing

    It even sounded like a bullet, but as soon as it hit the ground behind me, a massive explosion of pink mes sent me flying towards her.

    She then takes out a massive shield made of pink mes and smashes the underside of it against my chest, causing me to cough up a bit of blood.

    "Oh, tryna readjust my chest now? I thought my breasts were small, so why are you jealous?" I smirked before grabbing the shield and crushing it within my palm as if it were a flimsy cookie made of the most fragile dough.

    I thought she would be surprised like the others, but it seems she''s adjusted to me as she quickly kicks me away and makes space.

    And just as I conjured my scythe in my hand once again, she conjured her weapon as well, another bow.

    The arrow she pulled back this time was noticeably smaller, and as soon as it was released, I didn''t have time to react as it shot straight through my left lung.

    "Wow¡­ That was impressive," I muttered before healing my wound once again with a golden me that flowed from my mouth.

    "You should stop talking," I suddenly hear a voice from beside me, and I duck down upon feeling a massive amount of bloodlust appear.

    The underside of the shield smashed down to where I was just standing, creating its own mini crater within the already massive crater.

    And just as I backed up once again, she drew another arrow¡­ but this time, I wasn''t about to let it go her away.

    She was dictating the pace of the match until I swung my scythe a few times at her, creating des of ck mes that tore through the air.

    She stumbled back a bit before undrawing her bow and molding the mes into a shield that just barely managed to block her in time.

    I could see her visibly sigh a sigh of relief as she would''ve been a goner if one of them sliced her in half.

    "You should look around," I say as I appear behind her and punch her square in the jaw.

    The pain and adrenaline caused a deep rage to well up within her, and it seems she took me not using my scythe as another form of taunting¡­ as she created a massive shield of mes between us, obscuring my vision.

    But, it was so obvious what she was doing, so she dashed to the very edge of the shield and smashed through it, revealing the subus who drew a massive bow with a massive arrow made from pink mes.

    She panicked a bit as she adjusted the bow towards me and shot it with full power.

    FWOOSH

    I just barely managed to dodge it as it only tore off my left arm, but I had instantly closed the distance.

    I punched her square in the jaw again, but just as I began to make more space between us in order for me to heal my arm, she reached out asso made of pink mes that wrapped around my right arm and pulled me towards her.

    And I was impressed by her quick thinking as she quickly shut my jaw with an uppercut, preventing the golden mes from pouring out of my mouth.

    Then, her palm, which was pressed against my heart, created a massive arrow that tore through it.

    She smiled maliciously as she thought she had won¡­ but¡­

    BUM BUM¡­ BUM BUM¡­

    There was no need to use the revive feature as she only tore through three-quarters of my heart¡­ allowing me to regenerate the remaining quarter with ease.

    "Hmmm¡­ I can conjure the mes wherever I want, by the way," I taunt her as I adjust my jaw while also healing it with [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing].

    I could see her give me a smirk as she was clearly enjoying every second of this fight.

    That''s right, show me more.

    All of a sudden, a thousand arrows, just like the sickles, appeared inside the crater, which we all designated as the arena.

    So, I flew up once again, and she flew up as well.<sub> </sub>

    She then conjured a bow in her right hand and then a shield in the left, creating a menacing presence that emitted strongly from her.

    It seems I''ve entered her domain¡­

    Suddenly, an arrow draws by itself from the bow before getting shot towards me, but it was a bit disappointing as it was slow and not that powerful.

    She continued to rain these types of arrows on me, but with a twirl of my scythe, I immediately negated them into nothing.

    It seemed to be a stalemate, but in reality, I was waiting for her to do something else¡­ until I noticed she was breathing heavily and she was sweating bullets.

    "Ah, so that was it?" I muttered before swinging my scythe at her a few times, causing even more des of ck mes to explode from my scythe.

    The des tore through the air, and so she hid behind her shield, blocking the iing attacks¡­ but it was stupid as, as soon as she peeked from outside her massive shield, I cocked her square in the face with a punch.

    Her consciousness wavered for a few seconds, and those few seconds were enough to cause her toe crashing to the ground.

    She tried to get up but stumbled as if she was dizzy.

    A minor concussion maybe¡­ oh well.

    I healed her with [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] before walking up to her and giving her some advice.

    "Make your shield smaller¡­ and actually learn how to use one as it seems you don''t know how," I say before gesturing for another subus toe to me.

    This time, the tallest subus, who was almost as tall as Aika, stepped up before creating twin daggers, something I didn''t expect from her stature.

    Let''s see¡­ Will she focus on speed? Or will she focus on defense and attack just like the others?

    SHING

    And it seems my predictions were correct as she immediately appeared behind me, and I just barely managed to block her from slicing the back of my neck with the handle of my scythe.

    A drop of sweat ran down my cheek as I ducked under another slice and then blocked another one that came crashing down from above.

    Each of her attacks was so fast and powerful that they seemed to vibrate the air around me.

    She clearly had the best physical capabilities and used her pretty long arms to reach for attacks that would normally be impossible for a shorter person.

    We exchanged a few blows, but she wasn''t really doing anything, so I was getting a bit bored until I felt a chill get sent down my spine.

    A sadistic smile warped onto her face, and as I looked up, I noticed a volley of pink daggers made from scorching mes barreling towards me.

    There was nowhere to go, and I was unsure if my scythe could even stop them, so I decided to activate another forbidden magic.

    [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]

    [Unparreled sh]

    My spear was injected with medusa, and as I swung upwards, the ck mes had turned into a pale gray, and uponing in contact with the daggers, they all began to crumble into stone.

    But, it seems the subus had already expected this as I felt her daggers dig into my back while I was trying to save myself from the daggers above.

    "Now this a true assassin," I muttered before conjuring a few gray mes on my back, which then exploded towards her.

    She just barely managed to dodge out of the way and just as I thought she''d stumble a bit due to her unbnced stance, she jumped back just as I mmed her original spot with a punch.

    "Oh," I muttered as I saw her take a deep and wide stance.

    She almost looked like a praying mantis as the daggers in her hands had turned to sickles which she held tightly against her body.

    Long limbs. Sharp weapons. A piercing yet cold gaze¡­ it was beautiful.

    She lunged towards me after creating a column of pink mes that erupted before me, blocking my vision.

    All of a sudden, she came lunging through the pir, but her move was a bit obvious as I had already stepped to the side and kicked her in the stomach.

    She was sent flying into the air, coughing up a bit of blood.

    "Oh, still alive?" I muttered before flying up.

 Chapter 328 Demon Camp (4)

    She lunged towards me after creating a column of pink mes that erupted before me, blocking my vision.

    All of a sudden, she came lunging through the pir, but her move was a bit obvious as I had already stepped to the side and kicked her in the stomach.

    <o>,m She was sent flying into the air, coughing up a bit of blood.</o>

    "Oh, still alive?" I muttered before flying up.

    And just as her face paled in fear as the feeling of death quickly approaching her, overcame her like a wave at sea, I stopped, catching her in a princess hold.

    She was still in shock and her breathing was extremely heavy.

    "You did well," I muttered before golden mes leaked from my hands, healing all her wounds in an instant.

    "Tch¡­ Dammit," She muttered before ncing at a duo who had their eyes locked onto me as if I was prey and they were the predators.

    They were the two smallest but that didn''t mean they were short as they were in fact, probably only a bit shorter than me¡­ and I was pretty tall.

    "Oh, and who are you?" I muttered after letting the tall subus scamper off.

    "The subi who will kill you," They responded before both summoning a staff made of pink mes.

    Once again, like the others, the mes burned extremely hot, to the point that the ground was beginning to melt.

    But, these were a bit special as the mes almost moved like water, instead of an actual fire.

    "You both are quite cute¡­ You have to give me a kiss on my lips if I win," I say while winking at them and they looked as if they wanted to throw up as the covered their mouths.

    How rude¡­

    I dashed towards them, surprising them a bit as they thought I was going to let them make the first move¡­

    CRACK

    I kicked one across the face, sending her flying through the air but she just barely managed to stop herself with demon-like wings.

    The wings that appeared on her back were much bigger than the others and I also noticed the one who I had not kicked, also had the same pair of wings.

    It was a bit intriguing so I sh stepped to the one I had just kicked and rubbed the coarse skin making up the ck wings in between my fingers.

    Feels weird¡­

    "Do you have a wing-care routine?" I ask before stopping a staff that almost mmed against the side of my face.

    The mes burned brightly and just as I pushed it back, the other part of the staff mmed against the side of my head, causing me to fall a bit forward.

    "Oh my," I muttered before side-stepping, allowing me to dodge a staff from the other subus that appeared behind me.

    And just as the one in front of me was about to swing sideways to get a guaranteed hit in, I grabbed the back of her head and kneed her square in the jaw.

    She hopped back, slowly adjusting her jaw which I had knocked out of ce.

    I chuckled a bit at the pitiful sight before healing her with [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] which instantly crakced her jaw back in ce.

    The process was a bit painful, but she withstood it like the good girl she is.

    "Good girl," I muttered while petting her head, catching her off guard.

    She panicked by openly swinging an elbow towards me, by spinning around on her left foot, but I caught it with my right hand.<sub> </sub>

    I then ducked, causing a me staff to cock the subus right in the head.

    "YOU BITCH!" She shouts, pink mes exploding her from her in anger.

    "HUH!? GET THE HELL OUT OF THE WAY!?" The subus who had just cocked her in the head, responded as it was clearly unintentional¡­ but the other subus still wanted to put the me on her.

    "Girls, girls¡­ You both suck ass, so how about we end this and-"

    Just as I began to converse with them, they both tried to swing a staff made of mes right at me, but I just ducked out of the way.

    Though, to my surprise, another staff came from the ground, stabbing straight through my chin and right into my mouth.

    The sound of meat searing could be heard, causing some of the weaker-willed demons around us to puke as my mouth was literally getting cooked by her staff.

    Did they learn me in with their argument?

    I then nced back at the two girls who continued to argue despite me in an open position.

    "Guess not,"

    Kshhh

    Golden mes healed the underside of my mouth as I pulled out the rod very slowly, allowing the wound to heal fully.

    I didn''t want my jaw falling off.

    "Girls, do you want to continue this or not?" I asked and they both shot me a re before continuing their argument.

    After sighing, I upped my speed to about 75% and appeared beside them, knocking their heads against each other.

    Both stumbled a bit from the shock and the sight was pretty funny so I couldn''t help butugh.

    "Well, you can give me my prize-"

    "WHO SAID YOU WON!" They both shout before creating a cage of pink mes around me which quickly began to close.

    FWOOSH

    With a swipe of my arm, I destroyed the cage.

    "As I was saying, you can give me my prizeter," I muttered with glowing yellow eyes.

    They both shuttered before slightly nodding.

    "Why can''t we just do it now?" One of them asks as it seems they felt a bit disrespected.

    They probably assumed I didn''t want to do it now as I didn''t want to embarrass them in front of all their demonrades¡­ but they''re very wrong.

    "Oh, would you like to do it now?" I asked.

    "Sure. Why not¡­ It''s not embarrassing in the slightest," The other one responds and I couldn''t help but smile slightly.

    Both then scampered up to me before bringing their face closer to me.

    "Oh, not these lips¡­ but my other lips," I said with a smirk and they both blushed before running away.

    Such bashful subi¡­

 Chapter 329 Demon Camp (5)

    "Sure. Why not¡­ It''s not embarrassing in the slightest," The other one responds, and I couldn''t help but smile slightly.

    Both then scampered up to me before bringing their face closer to me.

    "Oh, not these lips¡­ but my other lips," I said with a smirk, and they both blushed before running away.

    Such bashful subi¡­

    I turned to the other subi who were raring to go, but for the next few hours, I wasn''t going to be entertained.

    All of the subi were so boring as it seems they were like carbon copies of the ones I just went against, but a bit weaker¡­

    "Very nice," I hear a deep voice say while pping.

    The dragon walked up to us, and the subi immediately panicked as they had just been embarrassed in front of him.

    "Don''t worry, girls, I expected you tost a shorter amount of time¡­ So, you surpassed my expectations," The man''s says with a smile but his words were like knives that cut deep into the subi.

    They all hung their heads in shame.

    "You suck at giving pep talks," I muttered before making my way back to my tent as it was getting dark.

    "W-wait!" I hear suddenly call for me and when I turned around, I noticed it was the tallest subus out of the twelve.

    "What?"

    "D-do you have any criticism for me?" She surprisingly asks.

    "Oh, you want some criticism? I thought you hated me?"

    "N-no¡­ I-I never hated you," She stuttered, and surprisingly, she blushed.

    Oh¡­

    "Well, I''m gonna be brutally honest, so if you can''t ept that, get the hell out of my sight, cause I don''t wanna waste any more time here," I said bluntly.

    She stepped back a bit from my intimidating aura but managed to stand her ground before calling over the other girls.

    "T-that is fine¡­ I am ready to receive any type of criticism," She says and the other subi nod their heads in agreement.

    So, we make our way to the tent and I sit on the bed while the subi kneel before me on the carpeted ground.

    "You all are much more obedient," I chuckled to myself as the girls in front of me all look like tamed dogs now, wagging their tails as they waited for a treat.

    "Alright, I won''t bother to learn your names so we''ll start with the tall mother fucker over here¡­"

    She nodded with sparkling eyes as it seems she was a bit desperate to be more powerful¡­

    I can''t believe that dragon didn''t even give them such obvious tips¡­ unless he wanted them to figure it out themselves.

    "First of all, you fucking suck with the daggers so you should stop using them. With a halberd, you will be unbeatable due to your long arms and insane strength,"

    I then moved down the line of subi who surprisingly took my criticism quite well¡­

    "T-thank you very much," Thest subus thanked me while bowing her head.

    "Sure, sure¡­ Now, you all will have to give something back to me as I gave you such nice information," I smiled and the subi flinched a bit.

    "Oh, not up for the task?" I asked and they shook their heads side to side.<sub> </sub>

    "W-wait, before we start¡­ m-may we see your status? W-we''re just really curious, that''s all," One of the subi asks.

    Just a sigh from me made them flinch a bit, but I gave in and showed it to them.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 3/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian]

    ¡­

    "W-woah¡­ What is that race? Is that something exclusive to you?" The tallest subus asks.

    "Start referring to me with respect,"

    "O-Of course Mistress," She instantly corrects herself and I saw her bubbly ass so I pped it, causing her to jump in fright.

    "Let''s get started,"

 Chapter 330 Succubi (NSFW)

    A/N - This chapter is NSFW and does not provide anything for the story.

    Chapters Tags - Domination, NSFW, Sex, R18, S&M

    *****

    "W-woah¡­ What is that race? Is that something exclusive to you?" The tallest subus asks.

    "Start referring to me with respect,"

    "O-Of course Mistress," She instantly corrects herself and I saw her bubbly ass so I pped it, causing her to jump in fright.

    "Let''s get started,"

    "M-Mistress," The tall subus muttered while cing her cheek against my thigh.

    She was already kneeling down so she didn''t need to do much as she worshipped my legs to absolutely no end.

    "Do you like my thighs?"

    "Y-yes Mistress¡­ They''re very plump," She says before kissing them lightly.

    The rest of the subi gazed at me and just as they were about to approach closer to me as they were getting a bit jealous of the taller subus, I stopped them.

    "You all will please me one by one¡­ And the one who can please me the best will be pleasured by me personally,"

    They were all filled with determination and I also noticed that slight pink haze had coated the room.

    ? All of a sudden, the subus raised her body up and pressed her breasts against my stomach.

    "Please rx," She says but I push back and push her shoulders down.

    "Don''t tell me what to do,"

    She immediately realized her mistake and lowered her head but just as she was about to talk again, I cruelly pushed her head in between my legs.

    "Lick," I order coldly and she begins to lick me through my panties.

    Her work was mediocre at best and it didn''t change even as she removed my panties which had been coated in my juices.

    I gestured for one of the other subi toe close and the one who had the most plump tits crawled forward, cing her hands on the taller subi''s head.

    "Yes Mistress?"

    "Open your mouth,"

    She immediately opened her mouth and let my soaked panties be dripping wet in her saliva.

    Even as she began to drool, she kept the makeshift gag in before returning to her spot.

    "Okay, that''s enough," I mutter, pushing the subus away from in between my legs, but it seems she needed a bit more training as she immediately tried to force her way back in between my legs.

    I pped her on the cheek, causing her to snap out of her slight chance.

    "Did you hear me?"

    "Y-yes Mistress," She says before crawling back.

    "Tch¡­ You,e here,"

    Soon we worked our way through the entire group, but I was still unsatisfied as all of them sucked absolute ass at pleasuring a woman.

    "All of you are terrible¡­ Present your ass to me and you will receive fifteen spanks. If you drop to your knees or get wet at all, you will be edged¡­ understood?"

    They all nodded their heads before lining up one by one, presenting their bubbly asses to me.

    They were all beautiful women with decent-sized tits and bubbly asses. Plus, they also had a mouth-watering hourss figure that would make any man fall to their knees just for a taste.<sub> </sub>

    SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP

    The first subus didn''t evenst five ps as she fell to her knees and looked back at me with eyes filled to the brim with fear.

    "Oh, why are you looking at me like that? You did this to yourself," I said as she stood up.

    Soon, kneeled in front of me while I slowly rubbed her pussy with my toes.

    I ced just enough pressure so she would feel intense pleasure, but it wasn''t anywhere near enough to send her over the edge.

    "Lick," I said as I raised my other leg and grazed her lips with my foot.

    She began to lick it as tears flowed from her eyes.

    She was clearly struggling but I paid no mind.

    Soon, I repeated this process for the other eleven subi and nobodysted more than ten spanks.

    In fact, the one whosted the longest, the tall subus, only lost because she got wet almost instantly after nine spanks.

    It was like all of her juices came flowing out at once.

    "You all are terrible¡­ I''m going to sleep," I muttered to myself before shooing them away and hopping underneath the nket.

    "N-no! Mistress! Please! Give me one more chance!" One of the subi cried out and I slowly turned around to look at her.

    "In the morning, if you all can''t do better, then you will be suffering through this again¡­ So you better improve fast," I said before tucking myself in.

    ¡­

    Only a few days had passed and boy were they quick learners.

    Each subus was able to make me cum in just under two minutes and even as I squirted tons of juices onto them, they swallowed all of it without even dripping a single drop.

    "Ugh¡­ Good girl," I muttered as I pressed the subus even further into my crotch.

    She continued top up the juices before the subus behind her stepped up and started licking me while the other two began to massage my back and feet.

    Soon, I came again and again until their daily quota had been filled.

    "Today, you were average at best," I said and all the slutty subi in front of me hung their head in shame.

    "W-we''re very sorry," They all stuttered in unison.

    I''ve noticedtely that sex without love is as pleasurable as with love, but it is also a bit different.

    Love just makes you feel warm, while the non-love sex just makes you feel good¡­ but I wasn''t going toin.

    Of course, I also visited Loni once in a while and it seems she''s also adjusted to my whore quite fast¡­ as I saw her using her once.

    I didn''t mind though as we both still loved each other very much.

    "How many days has it been since you haven''t cummed?" I asked the group.

    "F-four days¡­ Mistress," They all responded, their cheeks blushed and their breathing heavy.

    "Would you like to cum?"

    "T-that is up for Mistress to decide¡­"

    "Good¡­" I muttered before walking out of the tent, leaving the subi to copse from exhaustion as they needed relief bad, and quickly.

    Now¡­ Let''s visit this damned Dragon who''s taking forever to make up his mind.

 Chapter 331 Demon Camp (Final)

    "Good¡­" I muttered before walking out of the tent, leaving the subi to copse from exhaustion as they needed relief bad, and quickly.

    Now¡­ Let''s visit this damned Dragon who''s taking forever to make up his mind.

    After walking through the camp for only a couple of minutes, I noticed that I was receiving tons of stares from the demonic soldiers.

    It was a jumble of fear, disgust, and also a bit of respect which surprised me a bit because I didn''t expect that from these demons who loyally follow this dragon.

    "Have you received proof of evidence to show that themander wants to see you?" The guard standing in front of the dragon''s tent asks me.

    "No, but he''s expecting me," I refute with a smirk.

    "*sigh*... Please don''t cause any ruckus," Both of the guards sigh in defeat while making way for me to enter the tent.

    As soon as I entered, tons of bright lights greeted me and I saw the dragon-man sleeping at his desk.

    I could¡­ kill him now.

    It seems he felt a bit of bloodlust as his eyes shot open and instead of getting ready to fight, his eyes rolled in his sockets before gesturing for me toe over to him.

    "My bad," I say before ncing at the map which had a carefully thought-out n.

    Hmmmmm¡­ This is troublesome¡­ Well, actually, if I''m there to defend the ce, then it should be doable¡­ but it seems I''m going to be stationed in the frost drake kingdom which is a big no-no.

    "Can I be stationed in the frost moth kingdom?" I asked and the man nced at me for a split second.

    "Do you think I''m stupid?" He asks.

    "Yes," I reply with a cheeky smile and he just sighs before ncing down at the map.

    "You know what¡­ I think I could save that tiny kingdom that you hold so high in favor, but it is going to take tons of negotiating¡­"

    "Negotiating? With who?" I ask as he could''ve just taken it by force instead of trying to reason with the moth rulers.

    "Lucifer," He mutters while gulping a big drop of saliva but after mulling over it for a few more minutes, he realized that this was a stupid idea.

    "What now?" I ask as it was obvious he had changed his n.

    "I think she''ll understand because our objective isn''t to destroy this ne. And as this ne is feeding the rulers demonic energy, we''ll need this ne to thrive," He mutters before ncing at me again.

    "Ah, I see," I muttered.

    He wants the frost moth kingdom to be thest survivor and allow them to rule the ne, causing more demonic energy to be fed to the rulers of what I assume to be Infernum.

    It was quite obvious if you go off the paintings that I saw in my original ne inside the skeletal system of it.

    Demons were flying below the grassy ne.

    "And angels were flying above¡­ How can I meet an angel?" I ask themander but his reaction was something I didn''t expect.

    "Don''t talk about them," He mutters, a st of his bloodlustpletely bathing my body, cauisng a shiver to be sent down my spine.

    His bloodlust was spine freezing and so powerful that it felt as if he had a grip on the back of my brain.

    Not my skull, but my brain itself.<sub> </sub>

    "Okay, fine," I admit defeat before walking out of the tent and seeing the guards red at me¡­ while on their knees, trying to retain their consciousness.

    "So, I guess we don''t need to do much then¡­ but I do have a pretty big question," I muttered to myself before the demonic assassin brings me to the kingdom of frost moths.

    It was a quick and easy trip that onlysted a few seconds.

    ''Yeah¡­ I''ve been wondering about that too¡­ Why do they need such arge army when a single demon can practically wipe out their entire kingdom?'' My inner demon asks the same thing as me.

    Yep¡­ I wonder why¡­

    ¡­

    "Babe, hug me tighter," Loni mutters into my ear, causing me to shiver as I wrap my arms around her even tighter than before.

    She had slipped her way under my sweatshirt and poked her head out the other side, so her face was practically smooshed against mine¡­ not that I minded though.

    Well, I kind of minded as she kept teasing me!

    "S-stop teasing me," I muttered and I could Loni slightly smile before pressing her breasts even harder against my chest.

    They were soft but I had to resist!

    "Well, let me ask you something¡­ Where were you these past few days," She mutters, her joyous smilepletely gone.

    Her stone-cold expression was enough to turn anybody to stone¡­ and I felt as if that was about to be true.

    S-so this is a knight of the moth kingdom¡­

    "J-just somewhere," I muttered and her cold eyes squinted, seemingly staring straight into my soul.

    "Bad girl¡­ Tell me, where you were and your punishment will be lighter," She mutters into my ear but I had to resist.

    If I told her where I really was, she''d hate me for the rest of my life.

    "You can tell her," A sudden voicees from the entrance of the room.

    p I nced towards the door and noticed Amanda was standing right in the doorway, watching Loni try to extract information out of me.</anda>

    "No¡­ I won''t,"

    Seeing that I wasn''t cheating on her¡­ well, I kind of was but there was no love involved so¡­ Actually, no, I was cheating.

    "I''m sorry, I cheated on you," I admitted¡­ kind of.

    Well, I admitted to her, but I couldn''t admit it to myself.

    "I know¡­ I know¡­" She says before exiting the room with a cold gaze that practically slithered against my skin like snakes.

    "Wait! I can exin!" I shouted and just as she tried to shake free, I gripped her wrist even tighter.

    "Fine¡­ One minute¡­ and if I''m not satisfied then you''ll be in big trouble missy," She says and I already began to regret my decision.

 Chapter 332 A Very Scary Girlfriend

    "I know¡­ I know¡­" She says before exiting the room with a cold gaze that practically slithered against my skin like snakes.

    "Wait! I can exin!" I shouted, and just as she tried to shake free, I gripped her wrist even tighter.

    "Fine¡­ One minute¡­ and if I''m not satisfied, then you''ll be in big trouble, missy," She says, and I already began to regret my decision.

    "S-so¡­ I was at the demon camp,"

    As soon as I muttered those words, I nced up at Loni, who clearly wasn''t surprised as it seemed she wanted to know more about the cheating part.

    "Oh, I already told her," Amanda speaks up, and I shoot her a re.

    "Why?"

    "Because she kept bugging me. Plus, it''s not like you can keep it a secret forever¡­ Also, I think she would''ve broken up with you if I didn''t tell her," Amanda says with a face filled to the brim with fear as she nced at Loni.

    What the hell did Loni do to make her so scared¡­? Is she going to do the same thing to me?

    "Continue," Loni speaks up with a cold voice.

    "A-and¡­ I-I¡­"

    The words were stuck in my throat, preventing me from telling her the truth.

    It''s not like it was even a conscious effort. It was as if my own body didn''t want to tell the truth; otherwise, they''d know the consequences¡­ and it wasn''t just going to be physical.

    My eyes darted to the ground, and tears began to well up in the sides of my eyes as I tightly gripped my dress with both hands.

    Tiny words came out of my mouth, but they were so quiet you could barely even hear them.

    The longer I stood there, trying to force the truth out, lies began to flood my mind, but I suppressed them as I didn''t want to give her a fake answer.

    Loni noticed my pitiful state, which was trying its hardest not to break down into tears, so she sighed deeply before putting her hand on her face.

    This made me fearful of what she was going to say next.

    I shouldn''t have judged her off my previous wives¡­ My previous wives were much too lenient and even thought the same as me¡­ but now that I think about it, we weren''t necessarily the most humane of creatures.

    I have to remember I am currently in a humane kingdom with humane monsters that, of course, follow simr rules to humans.

    "I-I''m sorry," I managed to just squeeze out, tears flowing down my face and into my mouth.

    They were salty.

    "Come here," Loni orders with a cold voice, and so I step towards her very cautiously.

    My eyes darted around, thinking something was about toe out of nowhere and attack me.

    "Arpious¡­ Look at me," She ordered again, and so I lifted my eyes to her eyes¡­ which were crying, flowing with salty tears simr to mine.

    "W-wha-"

    "I thought you died¡­ Don''t ever leave without telling me where you are going¡­ okay?" She says with a calm and warm voice that immediately embraced me with kindness

    "I-I''m sorry¡­ P-please, forgive me," I muttered.

    "Answer my previous question, and then I might consider forgiving you,"

    "O-Okay¡­ I-I promise to never leave without telling you where I am going,"

    "Thank you. Now, I won''t tell you that you can''t leave to where you want to go¡­ unless it''s to somewhere I think is suspicious," She muttered with a cold re that was directed right at me.<sub> </sub>

    A chill was sent down my spine, and I subconsciously stepped back, my face pale with fear.

    So this is what made Amanda fearful¡­ n-noted.

    "*sigh*... I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to scare you so bad," Loni mutters before embracing me with a warm hug.

    I began to whimper tears into her corbone while Loni looked up at the roof with an exhausted smile.

    "I really thought you died," She muttered.

    "I-I won''t ever die,"

    "Well, you are too reckless, so I thought that led to something terrible happening¡­ But, you have to work to gain my forgiveness. I won''t forgive you for cheating on me," She mutters.

    "Y-yes ma''am,"

    "Good, now let''s take today off. You can give Amanda her reportter¡­. Right?"

    The question wasn''t for me but for Amanda, who stood right next to us with a pale and forced smile with bullets of sweat dripping down her forehead.

    "Y-yes, ma''am," She stuttered just like me before dashing off.

    All of a sudden, Loni took me into a princess carry and carried me all the way to my bedroom, which my whore was waiting for me¡­ or so I thought.

    "I killed her," Loni mutters, causing my face to be pale.

    "W-why?"

    "Why? Are you seriously asking me that?"

    "Weren''t you using her?"

    "Hah! Using her! I was testing out if she could clean well!"

    Well, I guess I did see it from an angle behind Loni, so maybe I misunderstood what she was doing¡­ and my whore¡­ I never really needed her anyway.

    "Now, lemme tuck you in," She says before gently cing me on the bed and slowly tucking me into the warm covers that wrapped around me like a soft cloud.

    All of the fear from before was suddenly gone as she approached me with a warm smile and then brought me in for a kiss.

    A small tear flowed from my eye as she climbed on top of me and then shuffled over to beside me.

    "Now¡­ As forgiveness for making you so scared, I''ll make it up to you¡­ But, that doesn''t mean you are exempt from your previous cheating," She mutters, and I feel a warm and wet thing rim the side of my ear.

    "Eek!"

    I identally let out a squeal that caused me to blush with embarrassment.

    "So cute," She whispered into my ear, and all of a sudden, she stuck her tongue into my ear.

    It was a weird feeling yet rxing feeling.

    "Oh my, does this really feel that good?" Loni asks after seeing my face practically drooling.

    "N-no," I respond before pushing her away and then hugging her tightly.

    "Well, I guess it''s not for everyone," She mutters.

 Chapter 333 Plans And More Work

    "Oh my, does this really feel that good?" Loni asks after seeing my face practically drooling.

    "N-no," I respond before pushing her away and then hugging her tightly.

    "Well, I guess it''s not for everyone," She mutters.

    After a few more minutes of cuddling, I had fallen asleep from exhaustion as thest few days at the demon camp wasn''t exactly pleasant.

    It was dark and always gloomy there, which I also noticed began to affect me.

    This happened when I was also in the corrupted ne, but as I didn''t want to use my oni mask again, I resisted the urge and waited until I got back to smoke some more.

    "Give me a smoke," Loni says as she takes the pipe from my hand and puffs arge cloud straight from her lungs.

    She was currently sitting straight up against the bed''s backboard while I was cuddling right next to her, my head near her armpit.

    "Are you allowed to smoke?"

    "Not really, but this much should be fine," She says before stroking my long ck hair.

    Each touch of her fingers felt so good that I couldn''t help but shiver as she slowly put me to sleep like a hypnotist.

    ¡­

    "Arpious, wake up. You have to work again," I hear a familiar voice call out to me, and when I slowly opened my eyes, I noticed Loni had ced her head on top of my cheek.

    "Go away¡­ I want to sleep some more," I muttered, but a sudden dose of bloodlust instantly shot me awake.

    "Go to work," Loni says with a cold voice.

    "Thene visit me some time. It''s so boring with just Amanda, so make sure to stop by when you can," I say as I get up and immediately walk towards the bathroom where a tub full of hot water had been drawn.

    "I''ll try¡­ I have so much to do today that I don''t think I''ll be able to even get back to the pce until midnight, so make sure to not miss me too much,"

    "Okay! Love you! Bye!" I shouted, but there was no response, so I just shrugged it off as I stripped.

    All of a sudden, I felt a pair of lips kiss me on the cheek, and when I went to turn my head, a pair of lips kissed me on my own lips.

    "I love you too," Loni mutters before trailing her finger down the back of my neck.

    "S-stop," I muttered, lifting her finger away.

    She giggled a bit before leaving the bathroom¡­ and I couldn''t stop blushing.

    ¡­

    "*sigh*..."

    Amanda nced at me after the first sigh.

    "*sigh*..."

    Amanda then decided to ignore me, but I continued to sigh countless amounts of times, causing her to m her desk as she stood up.

    "Can you shut up! Also, do your work! I''m almost done with my first stack, and you haven''t even finished your first paper!" She shouts, jolting me out of my trance-like state.

    "Oh, sorry," I muttered before picking up my pen again and then immediately getting to work.

    After noticing my down attitude, Amanda sighed herself and then walked over to me, cing a nket around my shoulders.

    "What''s wrong?" She asks.<sub> </sub>

    "Loni said she wouldn''te back by midnight," I muttered, tears beginning to well up in my eyes.

    I could already feel the bloodlust exploding from Amanda, who wanted to p me in the back of my head so bad, it felt as if needles were sticking into my skull by just her re.

    "Geez¡­ Arpious, she has a job. You have to learn that you are no longer a ruler and you can''t get away with everything,"

    "But I did work as a ruler¡­ In fact, it was so much the number of sleepless nights I had was uncountable,"

    "Girl, I''ve had so many sleepless nights that if I stacked them on top of each other, they would probably make up for half my life span¡­ So stopining and get back to work!"

    "Yes, ma''am¡­" I sighed before cracking my fingers and continuing with my work.

    "Good, now you can tell me about what happened at the demon camp anytime you want," Amanda says, reminding me of what I was supposed to do.

    "Ah, that''s right. I''ll just tell you now as it isn''t any bad news that is hard to swallow. In fact, it is fantastic but a bit scary news,"

    "What is it?"

    "Well, your kingdom is going to be spared from destruction while the other kingdoms will bepletely wiped out. Themander said to just sit back and do nothing annoying,"

    "Oh, really? And you''re trusting the words of a demon?"

    "No¡­ I''m already aware of how he is plotting something out of my reach of knowledge¡­ But there is nothing I can do about that, right?"

    "I guess. We''ll just have to prepare. We won''t send reinforcements when the other kingdoms ask for them, but we''ll stack our own army around the perimeter. We can''t let any demons through,"

    "Yep¡­ Any other questions?"

    "Actually, I do¡­ Howe they brought so many demons? They should only need a few to overpower this entire ne,"

    "I was thinking the same thing, but I felt like if I asked him, I would''ve been in deep trouble, so I withheld for now,"

    "I see¡­ Well, that''s good enough. I''ll make sure to prepare a feast for tonight,"

    "Really!?"

    "Yep,"

    "Thank you!"

    I jump out of my seat and coat Amanda in a flurry of kisses to her cheek, which she immediately got annoyed by.

    FWOOSH

    She immediately tossed me across the room, breaking my heart as I thought she didn''t love me anymore.

    "D-do you not love me anymore?"

    "Huh? When did I say tha-"

    "You don''t love me anymore!"

    "When the hell did I say that?!"

    "B-but you tossed me across the room, rejecting my love,"

    "Tch¡­ Girl, I better spank you so hard you get sent flying across the room again!"

    And so, she began to chase me around the room.

 Chapter 334 Jealous Girlfriend And More Work

    "When the hell did I say that?!"

    "B-but you tossed me across the room, rejecting my love,"

    "Tch¡­ Girl, I better spank you so hard you get sent flying across the room again!"

    And so, she began to chase me around the room.

    ¡­

    A few days had passed and I informed Loni of my leave as I needed to get back to the demon base camp.

    I mean, I don''t think they''ll be attacking anybody, anytime soon¡­ Maybe in a few months or so, but I still have to give reports andplete some tasks.

    The main goal given to me from the start was to climb up the ranks and beat Lucifer¡­ I guess.

    Or maybe just encounter her¡­ I don''t know, do something with her.

    "Bye, bye," I say to Loni as she hugs me tightly.

    "I love you," She whispers into my ear and so I whispered it back with no hesitation in the slightest.

    "I love you too,"

    Soon, we split apart and Loni checked out my outfit which she immediately frowned by as it seemed it was a bit too revealing.

    "Wear something less revealing,"

    I was spot on.

    "Why? I look good in this, don''t you think?" I ask as I do a little twirl in ce.

    I was wearing a revealing ck dress with beautiful ck heels that matched the obsidian jewelry hanging from my ears and wrists.

    "You do look very beautiful, but a bit too revealing. All the demons will have their eyes on you," She says with an angered expression.

    "Ah¡­ Are you jealous?"

    "N-No! Why would I be jealous when I get to see this almost every day!" She shouts but her blush told me otherwise.

    I snickered a bit before she spoke up once again.

    "*sigh*... Anyway, I''ll have some armor made for you as you can''t just be fighting with a battle dress all the time. It may be good for small skirmishes, but for massive wars, your presence will still be tiny, even with such skills," She exins.

    "Thank you," I say before hugging her tightly and giving her a kiss on the cheek.

    After we kissed a few more times, we split up, and then a demon brought me to the base camp.

    As always, it was instantaneous and I switched from my sweet tone to a serious tone as I didn''t want any of these demons to think I was a pushover.

    Surprisingly, I got a few nods of respect and most of the demons seemed to actuallye to terms with my power.

    "M-Mistress," I hear a familiar voice, and a sadistic smile almost crept onto my face, but I suppressed it¡­ as I had changed.

    "Oh, how have you been?" I ask the subus who was rubbing her thighs together.

    "G-good. Is there anything you need today?" She asks.

    "Yes, lead me to my tent. Assassin, you can go away¡­ I don''t need you right now," I say and the assassin immediately follows my orders as he leaves into the shadows.

    Soon, I arrived back at my tent and smelt the fresh scent of flowers filling the room.

    "Wee back Mistress," All the subi greeted me and it seems they were trying to seduce me as their clothes were off, ready to attend to me.

    "I''ll let you all release today¡­ But you have to do it yourselves," I say with a cold voice before leaving the tent.

    The subi behind me groaned a bit as I chuckled to myself while I made my way over to themander''s tent.<sub> </sub>

    "Yo, I''m back," I say as I push away the curtain, revealing themander smoking a pipe full of something vile.

    I immediately held my nose as the stench was that bad.

    "Lemme see your status again," He immediately gestures for me.

    "I''m not following orders from you,"

    "That''s fine. It wasn''t even an order,"

    His response was so nonchnt that I couldn''t help but grit my teeth in anger.

    Tch

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 3/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    ¡­

    "Okay, that''s fine. I only needed to see your skills and body modos first¡­ Hmmm¡­ You devoured a titan I assume," He says and I roll my eyes.

    It was true.

    "I''ll take that as a yes then,"

    This was also another reason I had such good control over my body¡­ these tendons and muscles which I devoured from the titans.

    This could also reinforce the idea that titans are produced by the ne as they gave me the muscles and tendons of the ne¡­

    "Okay, my n isn''t done yet. We need about one or two more months but I need to send you on a recon mission if that''s fine,"

    "Oh, where?"

    "The Frost Drake Kingdom,"

 Chapter 335 Frost Drake Kingdom

    "Okay, my n isn''t done yet. We need about one or two more months but I need to send you on a recon mission if that''s fine,"

    "Oh, where?"

    "The Frost Drake Kingdom,"

    "Hmmmmm¡­ For how long exactly because I got a big sister and girlfriend who will beat my ass if I don''te back soon¡­ At most I have three days," I responded and I could hear the dragon slightly click his tongue.

    "Whatever¡­ That should be fine. But once your three days are up and youe back and visit your girlfriend and big sister, then you will go back, understood?"

    "Sure," I responded and I could feel the presence of an assassin appear behind me, my feet already sinking into the shadows.

    FWOOSH

    I spun around and grabbed the assassin by the throat before bringing him close to me.

    "Just wait a bit," I muttered before tossing him to the side as I still had some business to attend to.

    "My subi are quite feisty, aren''t they?" The dragon smirks behind me and I just give him a head nod.

    After arriving back at my tent, I saw the subi sprawled all along the bed, practically unconscious from the release.

    "Wow, I knew your libido was high, but I didn''t know it was this high," I chuckled before picking up the subi who used twin daggers but now used a spear.

    "M-Mistress?" She mutters, her glossy eyes ncing at me.

    "You''re going to be my servant throughout the three-day trip so pack your things and get ready to leave," I order and she immediately dashes off, but stumbles over her feet as she exited the tent.

    A few minutes had passed and she finally arrived back in some normal, maid clothing that could barely contain her breasts.

    "Geez, alright," I muttered before the assassin beside me practically teleported us to the frost drake kingdom.

    It was¡­ not that different from any other kingdom.

    Tall structures, its respective race walking around with no worries, but actually there was something lingering in the air¡­ fear?

    "I''ll call you maid from now on and you will always answer to my call," I ordered to the subus beside me who violently shook her head up and down in agreement.

    She then waved her head, creating an illusion over us that changed us to fit more of the half drake, half-human appearances.

    p They had a humanoid body with pale white skin to match the snow, but had scales all along their bodies, immediately informing me of their drake constitution.</anda>

    There was no pattern to these scales as some were on their face, their arms, legs, or neck.

    "Alright, you''re dismissed," I shoo the assassin beside me off.

    "As you wish," He responds before immediately disappearing into the shadows.

    After cracking my neck, we both jogged down the snowy hill we were on and traversed through the familiar town.

    Where should we stay¡­ Also, I need to recon on the frost drake nobles because that was my mission, so¡­ we should gen an inn farther into the kingdom.

    "M-Mistress, did you bring your money?" My maid asks.

    "Of course," I responded before holding up a sack of gold coins.

    This ne uses the same currency throughout the entire ne, so having some money wasn''t a problem in the least.

    "Okay, well, I brought some gold coins as well in case you need extra,"

    "Thanks," I respond.<sub> </sub>

    Surprised by my praise, she immediately blushes before scampering close to me and giving me a tight hug on my arm.

    Soft¡­

    "Okay, stay back," I muttered, quickly remembering my girlfriend''s demonic expression.

    "F-Forgive me, Mistress,"

    "Mhm,"

    After a few hours of walking farther into the kingdom, we finally arrived at what looked to be a pretty nice inn.

    There was a clean interior and good service who immediately attended to my every need which was pretty satisfying, to say the least.

    "Okay, let''s not dilly dally on anything longer," I muttered before immediately exiting the inn and heading towards the massive pce.

    [Grand Assassins Perfect State]

    Shadows enveloped us from all angles and we soon moved throughout the city at a brisk pace, my maid right next to me within the shadow.

    She was amazed by my skills but held back the urge to hug me tightly as if she made any sudden move, she would be kicked out of my shadow.

    FWOOSH

    We soon arrived at the very top of the pce and I suddenly noticed a few assassins had identified us.

    BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM

    But I quickly took care of them before sliding down the cone-shaped roof and slipping through a window to where a female knight was staying.

    And¡­ she was absolutely beautiful.

    Pale white skin, long and gorgeous light blue hair, and light blue eyes also matched her light blue scales that crawled up her neck and stopped right at her cheeks.

    She was a bit taller than me and her knight uniform just enhanced the hotness.

    Shit. Shit. Shit.

    "Who''s there?" The female drake knight suddenly unsheathes her sword and points it directly up at the ceiling¡­ but we were at the window sill.

    "Calm down, we aren''t here for a fight," I slipped out of the shadows, the subus right next to me¡­ but of course, we were in the illusion form.

    "A noble?" She blurts out upon seeing my maid in an obvious white maid dress.

    "Yes, we are nobles," I responded with a smirk.

    "Uh-huh¡­ Look, if you''re going to be a sneakier and better assassin, you should probably learn to lie better," She responds before swinging her sword right at my neck.

    Ting

    My maid blocks it with her hand which was coated in a pink aura.

    "But we really are nobles because if we weren''t, why bother revealing ourselves?"

    She gave me a long stare before sheathing her sword but her eyes were like daggers that sunk into us, carefully keeping track of us.

    "Then, please excuse my previous actions," She immediately apologizes but there was apathetic intent.

    "Thank you very much," I respond before walking past her towards the door.

 Chapter 336 The Number: 7

    She gave me a long stare before sheathing her sword, but her eyes were like daggers that sunk into us, carefully keeping track of us.

    "Then, please excuse my previous actions," She immediately apologizes, but there was apathetic intent.

    "Thank you very much," I respond before walking past her towards the door.

    "Wait, allow me to escort you," She suddenly speaks up just as we pass through the doorway, and I resist the urge to roll my eyes.

    "Whatever," I mutter before gesturing for her to follow us, which she carefully did.

    So annoying.

    Soon, I felt a few more assassins enter the hallway we were in, and the female knight was a bit surprised as this basically yed right into my favor.

    "Let''s see if you''re good at what you do," I taunted the knight, who shot me a re before unsheathing her sword and then stabbing it into the floor.

    Krkkkkk

    A st of ice coated the room, freezing the shadows andpletely coating the assassins in ice.

    Some were still awake, so I hopped over to them and gave them a slight tap on the head which was just enough to send them over the bridge of the dead.

    "You''re pretty good," I said as I gave the knight a pat on the back and tossed her a few gold coins to get the hallway fixed up.

    "Thank you," She mutters, but once again, it was pretty apathetic.

    "You could at least try and make it more believable," I chuckled to myself before continuing down the hallway with my newly acquired maid.

    After a few minutes of walking, the subus spoke up.

    "Mistress,"

    "Yes?"

    "Are you sure we should keep her alive? Isn''t this a recon mission and not an infiltration one?" She asks as she is clearly thinking about the dragon''s orders.

    "Eh, that dragon is annoying. We''ll just infiltrate and do what we do best¡­ Plus, I already know what to avoid, so don''t worry, we won''t die," I replied coldly.

    "A-Are you sure? What if the Commander finds out about this?"

    "Then I''ll take the me. Don''t worry, I can take him for a bit," I replied, and as I nced over at my maid, I noticed she was about to cry tears of joy.

    "M-Mistress is so nice," She mutters, sniffling into her arm.

    Herpliment was a good ego boost.

    Now, what were we doing here? Well, we''re here just to gather some information on the nobles as they''re the people to who the Commander has taken the most interest in.

    He thinks they are connected to the ancient frost or something, so here I am doing his errands.

    Knock Knock

    "Hello, is anybody there?" A fat man slowly opens the door and peers outside of his room.

    Fwoosh<sub> </sub>

    I slipped through the air-tight metal door and then knocked out the fat man but was met by a few guards who I tried to avoid by slipping into a shadow, but to my disappointment, I noticed there were no shadows in the room.

    "Mistress, please allow me to take care of them," My maids speak up and dash towards the guards who raised their swords.

    She conjured a few balls of pink mes within the center of her palms and then shot them at each guard, killing them instantly.

    "My hero~," I muttered before patting the subi''s head, and she giggled a bit like a child.

    Cute¡­

    After each guard had died, I searched the fully metal room, and after a few hours of tiring and boring searching, I finally discovered a book that was encased in a wad of metal.

    BAM

    I instantly cracked it open and read the title.

    "Frost," I muttered.

    It was a simple name, and the book was about fifty pages long, which was really short for something that was encased in metal.

    Well, I guess it''s more about what''s inside the book rather than its appearance.

    But, even when I got my maid to read through it as I searched for more things¡­ not because I waszy or anything, and all she came up with was,

    "A date, time, and year. Those are probably the only important parts of the book,"

    "And, what are they?" I ask.

    "7777, 7:77, and the year 77777,"

    "What''s the date now, and what is the year now?"

    "I don''t know. Only the ne guardian knows that date as nobody had ever dared to assume when this ne was created," She responded.

    "That''s kinda stupid," I muttered before exiting the room and checking my status, but more specifically, my titles and equipment.

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    I really need new equipment¡­ and what is this new title?

    "Hey, maid, I got something to ask," I say before tossing the fat man back into the room and then welding the door shut with my ck mes.

    "Yes, Mistress?"

    "I have this new title called the [Enemy of the Subi],"

    "Oh, the Commander has that as well. Basically, subi aren''t supposed to be conquered and used for an individual''s pleasure, but I don''t really mind and even though the title makes subi hate you, I would never hate you," She says with a smile.

    Huh¡­ I see.

 Chapter 337 Fol

    "I have this new title called the [Enemy of the Subi],"

    "Oh, themander has that as well. Basically, subi aren''t supposed to be conquered and used for an individual''s pleasure, but I don''t really mind, and even though the title makes subi hate you, I would never hate you," She says with a smile.

    Huh¡­ I see.

    "How is Infernum? Is it hot?" I asked my maid, and she was a bit surprised as she probably wasn''t expecting me to know about that ce.

    "To be fully honest, Mistress, I do note from Infernum. In fact, every demon besides themander doesn''te from Infernum," She responds.

    "Really?"

    "Yes. Demons are mostly associated with Infernum, but those that live in the hellish climate are only the strongest of demons. Us weaker demons normallye from nes dense with demonic energy¡­ and the same could be said for angels,"

    "I don''t think you''re weak," I said, causing the subus to blush a bit bashfully before hiding behind me.

    "P-Please don''t say such embarrassing things," She says, holding tightly onto my dress.

    p All of a sudden, the wall beside us exploded, and even more, assassins flooded the hallway, but instead of going for us, they just split up, going both ways.</anda>

    CLANG CLANG CLANG

    And just as I was about to follow them, I noticed knightsing from both sides of the hallway and immediately sliced up the assassins at an impressive speed.

    Oh, did I identally make something shift towards my advantage?

    "Oh, Miss, please return to your quarters," A tall knight quickly approaches me after waving the blood off his de and sheathing it beside his hip.

    "Ummm¡­ What was that?" I asked, acting a bit frightened in order to not raise any suspicion around myself.

    "Somebody has broken into one of the four great vaults, and as it takes a while to lock them, a few other nobles have been sending assassins to try and retrieve the information. There is something other things, but unfortunately, I am not allowed to inform you of anything else," The man apologizes.

    What a polite and humble man¡­

    "Thank y-"

    "Dean, may I ask her nobility something?" A familiar voice calls out, and a familiar woman walks up to the both of us, ring deeply.

    "Stop ring," The man says in a cold voice, causing the familiar drake knight to fix her face and then turn back towards us.

    "It''s fine, it''s fine. The little knight here can ask me a question," I said with a polite yet taunting tone that caused the tall knight beside me to flinch.

    It seems he thought I was angry at her, but that was far from the truth¡­ I just wanted to see what this girl was made of.

    "Where did youe from when you entered through my window?" She asked, causing me to frown slightly.

    "*sigh*... I already told you I was running from assassins on the roof,"

    "But the roof is nted. How is that possible?"

    "But it is possible,"

    "Tch¡­ Anyway, why were you running from assassins? Did you do anything wrong?" She asked, and her face ticked me off a bit as she thought she had checkmated me.

    "That is nothing you should be asking such a young miss as myself. I have my own reasons," I responded, and she couldn''t refute as I was "nobility".<sub> </sub>

    "Fol, just let it go," The man says.

    "Wait, I have onest question¡­ How was such a ''young miss'' like yourself able to run away from assassins?"

    Everybody''s ears perked up as it seemed they were all curious as to why this was possible.

    "Lemme tell you something," I said as I walked towards her.

    I then ced my chin on her shoulder and turned towards her ear while eyeing the rest of the guards behind her.

    "Go ahead," She responded in a taunting manner.

    [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence]

    "This is a monster kingdom¡­." I muttered into her ear, and the air around us seemed to have been quintupled in density.

    The only one not having any trouble breathing or standing was my maid, who stared nkly at the female knight named: Fol.

    I heard her click her tongue, which caused me to frown a bit as I was expecting a more fearful reaction¡­ but when I backed up and looked at her face, it looked as if she had seen a ghost.

    "Sir, can you lend me this knight to protect me? I''m sure she wouldn''t make much of a difference anyway¡­ Plus, I''ll even reform her if you give me permission," I asked the man beside me, but he knew it wasn''t a request but an order.

    "Please, do what you want with her but do not break her¡­ Well, if you even can because she''s pretty dense, and I think she does need a bit of reforming; otherwise, she''ll get killedter on when she doesn''t understand her limit," He responds.

    And surprisingly, Fol wasn''t against it.

    "Heh, I just want to see you die by the hands of the assassins," She mutters.

    "Fol," The man res at her again, causing her to shut up.

    "Geez, fine, fine. I''ll protect you, but if ites down to me losing my life or you losing your life, I''d rather let them take your life,"

    "Fo-"

    But before the man could scold her again, I cut him off.

    "Fine by me," I responded and quickly walked away, Fol following me with impressive etiquette as she stood on the left side of me, avoiding my maid who was on my right side.

    She also walked just a bit behind me, exactly like my maid.

    Seems she isn''t hopeless¡­

    Soon, we arrived at her room which I decided to call my home for now, and gave a stupid excuse that she didn''t believe in the slightest.

    "My room was destroyed by those assassins so I''ll be staying here for a while," I muttered and scouted the room, finding a few things that I could use.

    "Tch¡­ I really don''t like you," She muttered but I quickly grabbed her wrist and brought her in¡­ for a p.

    SLAP

    I pped her across the face.

    "You need to learn your ce," I muttered.

 Chapter 338 Taming

    "Tch¡­ I really don''t like you," She muttered, but I quickly grabbed her wrist and brought her in¡­ for a p.

    SLAP

    I pped her across the face.

    "You need to learn your ce," I muttered.

    She was a bit shocked by the stinging sensation on her cheek, but just as she was about to talk, I had my maid cover her mouth.

    "You will follow my rules whether you like them or not. First, alwayse to my aid no matter where I am or where you are. I don''t care if you''re in the depths of the sea or the clouds in the sky. Second, never talk back¡­ and finally, always attend to whatever needs I have," I said with a smile.

    She looked like she was about to explode in anger, but I quickly covered her eyes with shadows and blocked her ears with even more shadows.

    This left her disoriented as my maid ced her on the ground, and I tied her limbs to the floor with more shadows.

    "Now, we wait," I muttered.

    "Would you like a massage, Mistress?" My maid asks, and I noticed her cheeks were flushed a deep red.

    Is she turned on by the sight? What a pervert¡­

    "No, I''m just gonna sleep. It''s alreadyte at night," I said.

    "Mistress, where should I sleep?"

    "Right next to me,"

    "R-really? B-but I don''t trust myself. W-what if I do something bad?"

    "It''s whatever. Just hurry up and strip because that maid dress is way too big to fit under the covers," I ordered.

    This isn''t cheating¡­ there''s a difference between sleeping with somebody and literally sleeping with somebody.

    ¡­

    I awoke the next morning to some stifled moans as if somebody was covering their mouth with their hand as they pleasured themselves.

    After fully opening my eyes, I noticed the subus beside me who has taken a frost drake form was using my hand to pleasure herself.

    "What are you doing?" I asked and the subi''s face paled instantly.

    "I-I''m sorry, I just couldn''t control myself,"

    "*sigh*,"

    "I-I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­"

    She repeated the phrase so many times I almost felt bad for her.

    "How dare you¡­" I muttered and her face paled even farther.

    I could even see a few drops of tears welling up in the corners of her eyes.

    "Tch¡­ You will be punishedter," I said before getting out of bed and checking on the knight who was silently whimpering to herself.

    I could see red tear stains on her cheeks, telling me she was crying throughout the entire night.

    That should be enough¡­

    I snapped my fingers, causing the shadows to dive back into their original spots, allowing me to see the woman who looked at me with dead eyes.

    "P-Please¡­" She muttered.<sub> </sub>

    "Do you swear your loyalty?"

    "Y-yes¡­ Mistress," She mutters before crawling over to me and kissing the top of my foot, even though I never said anything.

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 3/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "This is my status," I showed Fol after she mustered up the courage to ask me.

    We were currently having breakfast in her room and she couldn''t utch from me¡­ and I knew it was because she wanted to get on my good side.

    She knew she couldn''t win against me so if I wanted to, I could put her back in that state for another few days andpletely break her.

    "Wow¡­ You''re so strong, Mistress. Also, it seems you seem a bit tired. Would you like a foot massage? I can give great massages," She says.

    "Nah, I''m good," I responded.

 Chapter 339 Answers

    We were currently having breakfast in her room and she couldn''t utch from me¡­ and I knew it was because she wanted to get on my good side.

    She knew she couldn''t win against me so if I wanted to, I could put her back in that state for another few days andpletely break her.

    "Wow¡­ You''re so strong, Mistress. Also, it seems you seem a bit tired. Would you like a foot massage? I can give great massages," She says.

    "Nah, I''m good," I responded.

    Today, I had to gather more information as I have some leads on interesting pieces, but none of them are fully things I can use.

    So, after breakfast, I immediately began to walk around the pce, and I could tell Fol''s obedient attitude was slowly trailing away.

    She was bing less fearful of me after I began to treat her nicely¡­ and her personality or attitude is slowly warping into something simr to Loni''s.

    I mean, it makes sense as both of them are knights who take their job very seriously.

    "I think you''ve been humbled so you can leave my side whenever you want," I said to the knight beside me.

    "H-huh? B-but didn''t you say all those th-"

    All of a sudden, she paused in the middle of her sentence.

    "I''m not testing you. Plus, all those things were to just give you a sense of hopelessness," I replied before turning the corner.

    Ah, perfect timing.

    "Oh, Miss, it has been a while since Ist saw you," Themander of knights walks up to me and gives Fol a few nces.

    She was in a calm and collected state which surprised him a bit as she always seemed a bit annoyed and arrogant all the time.

    "It has been a while," I responded and the man took my hand before kneeling and then kissing it lightly.

    "I would like to personally thank you for helping to tame this wild beast," He says, humble as can be.

    "I-I''m not a wild beast," Fol stutters, her face flushing red from embarrassment.

    "Mhm¡­ Anyway, if there is anything you would like in the future, please inform me¡­ Well, it has to be within reason, of course," He says while standing up and ncing out the window.

    "Oh, then can you tell me what these metal doors are for? I keep seeing them everywhere,"

    "They''re doors meant to keep the secret to this thing called the Ancient Frost. But, it''s not really ssified information within this pce as everybody wants a chance at obtaining the frost''s power," He responds.

    It''s too easy¡­

    "Thank you very much,"

    ¡­

    A few days have passed and I have returned to the frost moth kingdom and was hanging out with Loni.

    "Do you like being pet that much?" She asks as she strokes my air and with each touch, it felt as if I was about to ascend to heaven.

    "Don''t judge me¡­ It''s rxing,"<sub> </sub>

    "I wasn''t judging you," She chuckled before shifting a bit up onto the backboard and suddenly, Amanda burst through the front door.

    "JUST CAUSE THE DEMONS GAVE YOU A BREAK DOESN''T MEAN I GAVE YOU A BREAK!" I heard her shout across the room.

    My biggest fear hade and Loni didn''t even try to save me as Amanda dragged me off of the bed, and down the hallway.

    ¡­

    "*sigh*... Big sis?" I said as I had finished all my work already and Amanda was just about to finish up.

    Apparently, seeing me finish all my work before her lit a fire of determination within her so she was practically speed-blitzing through these papers.

    "What. I''m trying to finish these papers right now so say it quickly," She responds in a cold and merciless voice.

    "I-I was just wondering what Loni thinks of me having other wives¡­ Shouldn''t she be jealous or possibly scared that I''ll lose interest in her?" I asked, twirling a pen in my hand.

    "No, she''s not any of those because she knows they''re on a different ne right now, and¡­ well, she''s not fearful of you losing interest because you still clearly show interest in your wives from before, so I''m sure she''s not worried you''re going to lose interest in her soon,"

    "Huh¡­ really?"

    "Yep, so don''t keep worrying so much and just think about what you can do to make Loni happy because she is one of the most talented knights in my kingdom¡­ and I can''t have her being depressed," Amanda chuckles to herself.

    "With the way things are going now¡­ I''m sure she''s the one who''s going to be making me happy," I muttered.

    "Also, I have to ask something because there is only one reason why you''d ask me such a thing¡­ Are you thinking of taking a new wife or girlfriend?"

    I froze in ce.

    "I was thinking on taking a wife from each kingdom¡­"

    BAM

    "Hey, I said to not make Loni depressed," She says after mming the table, causing the small stack of papers to flutter throughout the air.

    "... Okay,"

    "Come here, lemme see your skills for a second," Amanda gestures for me toe closer, and I did¡­ cautiously though.

    SMACK

    She gave me a hard smack on my ass after I showed her my status.

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    ¡­

    "What the hell was that for¡­? That really fucking hurt!"

    "Don''t have such thoughts!"

    "...Tch,"

 Chapter 340 Spreading More Influence

    "What the hell was that for¡­? That really fucking hurt!"

    "Don''t have such thoughts!"

    "...Tch,"

    ¡­

    I was back in the frost drake kingdom and I even managed to spread my influence throughout parts of the pce, most of them actually believing all the lies I told them.

    Of course, there were some people who were still wary as they had never seen me before and I had no record of being in this kingdom¡­ but my maid just took care of them by brainwashing them.

    Nobody should be able to detect the magic unless they''re a high-level magic-user like the king but as he is always busy, he never gets to see any of the other nobles.

    I hummed to myself as I pranced down the hallway.

    "Mistress, you seem happy," Folmented as I searched for a new victim to spread my influence through.

    Right now, I was content with where I was at, but if I wanted more answers, I needed more influence¡­ even to the point where I could convince the king to trust me.

    The dragon kept warning me to not directly confront him without giving me a reason, but as I wasn''t stupid, I of course listened to his words.

    A wise dragon won''t spout some bullshit to me so I of course stayed wary of him despite me not actually seeing him.

    "I am very happy," I muttered before catching sight of a new victim.

    "Oh, hello," The man says as he eyes me up and down.

    Ew¡­ Yeah, no.

    "Nevermind," I muttered before turning in the opposite direction.

    "Hey, wait! I wasn''t trying to be pervasive or anything!" He shouted back as I walked in the opposite direction and when I thought back to when I noticed his eyes¡­ I reluctantly corroborated my information with his.

    p "Well, I don''t feel like talking to you anymore," I waved him goodbye, but he suddenly went to grab my shoulder.</anda>

    Noticing this, Fol grabbed his hand and tightened her grip around his wrist, even when he red at her.

    "How dare a lowly knighty a hand on me," He said but Fol didn''t back down so he admitted defeat and just retracted his hand.

    It was a bit surprising as he was different from the other nobles.

    "Look, I just didn''t want you spreading rumors that I''m a perv. I already have a pretty bad reputation and I don''t want you sinking me even deeper into a swamp I won''t be able to wade out of," He says.

    "I wasn''t going to," I replied.

    "Thank you very much¡­ I have a wife that I love very much so I would never get tempted by another woman,"

    "Then may I ask what you were doing when you looked me up and down? Judging me or something?" I asked as I was bing more annoyed the more I talked to him.<sub> </sub>

    "Actually, I was, but it was for a good reason. I''ve heard you''ve been doing many things with the other nobles and even helping them increase their profits, so I was wondering if you could help me as well?"

    "Wait, that doesn''t even fully answer my question¡­ Why were you judging me?"

    "First impressions are always key, even when people don''t try and put up a front, so please forgive my rude actions and possibly look past it," He says, sping his hands together as if he was begging for something.

    "I see¡­ Well, I''ll contact youter if I have the chance," I said before waving goodbye¡­ though I wasn''t going to mix myself up with him.

    He was smart and that was the opposite of what I needed.

    My inner demon told me to acquire some easy to manipte prey who will fall for any bait I toss out, and he isn''t one of them¡­ So I''ll just ignore him.

    ¡­

    "So, what''s the report for the past three days?" The dragon asks me and the both of us, me and my maid were in our original forms.

    "I was able to spread my influence even farther than before and I should be able to envelop the whole castle within a few months. It''s just there are some smart ones there and if I make one risky move, I might be exposed,"

    "I see¡­ well, you are dismissed," The dragon tries to wave us off but I still had one question that I needed to be answered.

    "Why are you so wary of the drake king? Or are you wary of what the drake king possesses?" I asked and the dragon stared at me with a re¡­ So I red right back at him.

    Sparks flew in the air and my maid beside me began to get nervous as she wanted to leave quickly, but also wanted to try and stop a fight from happening.

    If a fight did happen between, more than the entire demon camp would be gone.

    "You still haven''t shown me enough trust for me to tell you, but just listen to my words for the demon''s sake and your sake of course,"

    "I''ll try," I smirk before prancing off and making my way towards the training area.

    "ARGHHHH!" I shout as I kick a punching bag, blowing it to bits.

    "Mistress, please calm down," My maid says, cing her hands on my shoulders but that was a bad idea.

    As I went to go punch, my shoulders had so much torque that her right hand got ripped off, causing her to scream in pain.

    "Tch,"

    [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing]

    I quickly healed her hand and she dropped to the floor,pletely exhausted.

    "Take a break," I ordered as an assassin came to bring me to the frost moth kingdom.

    The shadow we entered was as cold as always and once I arrived in therge pce, I saw Loni guarding the king and queen who were having a meeting with a few representatives from the frost bunny kingdom.

    "I guess I''ll watch," I muttered before slipping into the shadows by myself and quickly maneuvering to the shadow behind the queen''s throne.

 Chapter 341 Easy Negotiations And Party

    I quickly healed her hand, and she dropped to the floor,pletely exhausted.

    "Take a break," I ordered as an assassin came to bring me to the frost moth kingdom.

    The shadow we entered was as cold as always, and once I arrived in therge pce, I saw Loni guarding the king and queen who were having a meeting with a few representatives from the frost bunny kingdom.

    "I guess I''ll watch," I muttered before slipping into the shadows by myself and quickly maneuvering to the shadow behind the queen''s throne.

    The meeting was pretty boring until the tension within the room seemed to have been stretched to its max.

    Everybody could feel it, including all the guards, so they began to subconsciously release their own pressure, which mingled with the heavy air.

    ? It just wasn''t a good time for everybody in general¡­ and of course, after two more hours, the tension snapped.

    "WHAT ARE THESE NEGOTIATIONS! YOU WANT OUR PROTECTION FOR JUST A FEW PLOTS OF LAND?!" The king shouted, and one of the representatives of the frost bunny kingdom shouted back in anger.

    "THIS IS ALL WE CAN GIVE! MOST OF THE RESOURCES ARE BEING SPENT ON THE UP-AND-COMING WAR!"

    "Insolent! Guards! Take them out and make sure they return to their carriage without trying anything!" The king immediately ordered, and the representatives had crumbled a bit.

    "F-Fine! I''ll make a better deal even if it means me the king is mad at me!" One of them shouted, and the few others all nodded their heads in agreement.

    But, they had already fallen into the king''s trap.

    After a few more hours of negotiations and back and forth arguing, they finally reached a conclusion most people were happy with.

    The Frost Moth kingdom would gain an eighth of the Frost Bunny kingdomsnd while the Frost Moth kingdom sends some of their troops over to their kingdom.

    It was a pretty good deal for us, considering we won''t need to protect anything.

    "*sigh*... Arpious,e out," Loni speaks up as she was currently walking down a hallway, and I was following her.

    I just wanted to see if she was still on duty or something.

    "Are you still working?" I asked before slipping out of the shadows andnding right next to her, and giving her a peck on the cheek.

    "No, we''re about to have a part because these negotiations went well. We might be partying till sunrise, so make sure you bring an extra set of clothes," She says, and I just nod my head.

    "Where is it happening?" I asked just as we turned the corner into ourrge and luxurious room.

    "In front of the pce, and it''s in thirty minutes, so get ready quickly,"

    I immediately nodded before stripping and hopping into the bath¡­ where Loni eventually joined me and continued to tease me until I had enough and quickly left the bath.

    My face was flushed red as I changed into a beautiful and revealing dress which Loni tried to talk me out of, but out of spite of her previous actions, I quickly refused.

    "Well, it is a feast for the eyes," She muttered before looking me up and down and then giving me a swat on the ass.

    "O-O¡­ What the hell,"<sub> </sub>

    "Sorry, you''re just so beautiful," She muttered before giving me a brain-melting kiss which almost caused my knees to buckle.

    "C-can we just go?" I ask, wiping the saliva from my lips.

    "Sure, and do you want to hold hands or¡­."

    Her voice and sentence trailed off a bit as she was judging whether I wanted to show that we had a rtionship.

    "Are same-sex rtionships taken well in this kingdom?" I asked as in my kingdom, there weren''t really any of them besides my own.

    Even in the other empires which I ruled, even when I walked for days through the streets and sensed all of the houses, I couldn''t find a single same-sex rtionship.

    Well, I might''ve influenced some people in all of the royal pces¡­ after seeing mepletely dominate their empresses.

    I could tell a few of the male and female knights were blushing as they stood like a statue right in their respective spots.

    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen many. Though, I''m sure nobody really minds¡­ so¡­ it''spletely up to you whether you feelfortable or not," She says, and I blushed a bit in embarrassment.

    This is why I love her so much¡­ she''s so kind, even when she''s a bit sadistic as she checks up on me while my other wives justpletely ravish me until they''re satisfied¡­ or until I''m satisfied.

    Having sex with her was much different and, in my opinion, much better as I actually felt the love between us grow.

    "Let''s hold hands," I said confidently, and she just gave me a warm smile before taking my hand, and we both walked down the hallway, all the way to the front of the pce.

    Even though the party hadn''t even started yet, thousands of people of all statuses, such as poor or rich, had gathered.

    As we walked through the crowd, we received a few stares, but I believe most of them just thought we were sisters or something.

    Soon, we quickly approached a stand selling beer, and I immediately bought a few bottles before chugging them.

    Loni told me to slow down, but I just continued to have the time of my life while also feasting on all of this delicious food.

    The more time passed, the more people had arrived and began to party with us.

    Even though I was really crazy and drunk, eventually I hit my limit, but I continued to party as I was having too much fun.

    Just as I got up from my seat, which took a break on, I heard Loni''s voice.

    "Sit down," She said, and my body seemingly stopped in ce.

    "W-wha-"

    "I said sit down," She ordered again, and I obediently sat back down.

    "O-Okay,"

    "I see you get obedient when you''re really drunk¡­ How wonderful," She muttered before stroking my hair.

 Chapter 342 Unexpected Reappearance

    "Sit down," She said, and my body seemingly stopped in ce.

    "W-wha-"

    "I said sit down," She ordered again, and I obediently sat back down.

    "O-Okay,"

    "I see you get obedient when you''re really drunk¡­ How wonderful," She muttered before stroking my hair.

    The bright lights floating around were a bit hypnotizing as their cozy aura warmed my entire being, causing my eyes to fall heavy.

    I should probably continue to party; otherwise, I won''t be able to finish the night¡­ but¡­ Loni''s words are irresistible¡­ and not in a sexy way.

    "Arpious, be a good girl and stay seated. I''ll go get us some water because it looks like you''re about to pass out or something," She chuckled beforeying my head on the bench and taking off into the distance.

    I tried to debate whether leaving or not was a good idea, but Loni''s face suddenly shed through my mind, so I sighed before cing the back of my hand over my eyes.

    The buzz is already running off¡­

    ¡­

    Soon, I opened my eyes and saw Loni pressing a cup of water against my face, the sweat on the cup dripping down onto my cheek.

    "Here," She says, and I quickly grab the cup from her hand before cing it against my parched and dry lips.

    The water was silky smooth as it traveled down my throat, into my stomach, filling me with vitality.

    "Let''s head back. You don''t have to party the entire night," Loni suggests, but I still wanted to have some fun.

    "I want to party more. There are even more people now, so don''t be a party pooper. If you want to do something else, go there by yourself," I said, but Loni just stared nkly at me.

    "*sigh*... Fine, do what you want. I''ll be sleeping in our bedroom," She responded, and I waved her goodbye.

    ¡­

    As I ced my hand on the handle of therge door to my room, I heard some rustling from behind, causing me to burst through, guns zing.

    "Oh, you''re still awake?" I asked Loni, who was sipping a cup of hot and bitter coffee in order to stay awake for a bit.

    "Yep¡­ And I also have a special guest," She says, revealing a familiar face from behind the bed, in revealing white robes while also sipping coffee.

    "What the hell are you doing here?" I asked Lisa, who red at me with deceitful eyes, and I immediately wanted to punch her because of that.<sub> </sub>

    "Oh, what''s up," She says with a taunting smirk, but just as I was about to rip her throat open, Loni stepped in front of me and grabbed both of my wrists.

    "Stop," She said, and I couldn''t help but lower my arms.

    "I thought you killed her? Did you lie to me?" I asked Loni, who looked down with a face filled to the brim with guilt.

    "I''m sorry¡­ I definitely lied to you, but I would like you to forgive me just this once. I just thought it was disturbing the way you kept a whore around like it was a toy and thought it wasn''t good for your mental health," Loni responds, bowing deeply.

    "But she signed up for it herself," I said.

    "No, you most definitely pressured her into being in this position. Even if it wasn''t on purpose, you still caused this, and bing her Mistress isn''t how you make up for things," Loni responds, raising her head.

    "Fine¡­ So what are you going to do with her now?" I asked, and as I looked at Lisa and Loni, I noticed the both of them were pretty surprised at how I just instantly forgave them¡­ which I didn''t.

    "So, do you forgive me?"

    "No, most definitely not¡­ Just answer my question,"

    "Ummmm¡­ Okay, I''ll be sure to regain your trust, but I was thinking of having her stay with us now and maybe train as a knight. With the times you were away, I''ve been training for her to be a knight, and it seems she has potential,"

    "Are you sure¡­ Cause I don''t want such a filthy thing crawling around-"

    "Stop. Don''t talk down on her like that," Loni responded coldly, and I couldn''t help but give in as I quickly apologized.

    "Sorry¡­"

    "Anyway, do you have any skills that she could possibly try and learn? I''ve been thinking about it for a while, and I believe some of your de skills would be useful for not only her but me,"

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    ¡­

    "Hmmm¡­ there are some, but what do you want to learn specifically?" I asked.

    "All of them. Just try and teach us all of them, and hopefully, we can get the skill within a few years," She says.

    Years¡­ That''s right¡­ It takes them years to gain skills¡­ geez.

 Chapter 343 Dominated (1) (NSFW)

    A/N - This chapter contains NSFW content, and you may skip this if you feel ufortable. This chapter does not provide anything for the story.

    Chapter Tags - NSFW, R18, Sex, S&M, Threesome

    *****

    "Hmmm¡­ there are some, but what do you want to learn specifically?" I asked.

    "All of them. Just try and teach us all of them, and hopefully, we can get the skill within a few years," She says.

    Years¡­ That''s right¡­ It takes them years to gain skills¡­ geez.

    "Anyway, are you tired?" Loni asks as she circles around me, caressing my chest with her hands.

    I identally let a moan slip out, and as she began to tease me, I thought of teasing her as well.

    "Oh, do you want to have sex?" I asked her.

    "Mhm¡­ But I''m going to be on top," She says, and her eyes were unwavering.

    "No, I''m going to be on top," I said, but just as I tried to push her onto the bed, she grabbed my wrists and pushed me down onto the ground.

    Her eyes were cold, and they made me visibly shiver.

    "Now, we''ll also let Lisa here have a turn with you," Loni says as she licks her lips and prances over to a drawer that holds two pink dildos.

    She then pulled down her pants, leaving her in her white button-up shirt and white panties that had a special section where she could attach the dildo to it like a ma.

    Lisa also pulled down her clothes which were a beautiful, revealing red dress, leaving her in some white panties acy white bra.

    Her panties also had a special section where she attached the pink dildo to.

    "I don''t want to have sex with her," I said with conviction, but Loni''s eyes caused me to immediately hang my head.

    "Come here and suck on it. We need to lube it up somehow," Loni said, so I crawled over to her, and on my knees, I began to slowly caress and suck on it.

    It seems this dildo was connected to her pleasure as I saw her sadistic smile widen while her cheeks flushed red from the pleasure.

    Strangely¡­ the dildo was also warm, and it actually felt like a real dick.

    Suddenly, Lisa walked up next to me as I began to take the dildo farther into my mouth but just as she gestured for me to stroke her dildo, I just red at her.

    Her pride that I thought I had destroyed was hurt a bit, and in response, she took her foot and began to rub it against my panties, under my dress.

    The teasing pleasure caused me to moan, and even when I tried to suppress it, my true feelings came rushing out of my mouth.

    I continued to re at her, and eventually, I noticed she had a sadistic smile as well.

    "Loni, may I borrow her for a bit¡­ She needs some training," Lisa asked Loni, who indulged in her own pleasure.

    But her response was something I wasn''t expecting.

    "Of course," She responds before pushing my head back releasing the dildo from my throat.

    Arge trail of saliva dropped to the ground, and my tongue hung out,pletely warmed up from the sucking.

    "Now¡­ You will call me Mistress," Lisa says, circling around me who was dripping wet, and my knees had buckled onto the floor.

    Loni took a seat on the bedside table, finishing her coffee as she watched the sight unfold before her.

    "Shut the hell up¡­ Why would I ever call you Mistress," I responded, my re deepening, and her sadistic smile immediately was wiped off her face¡­ and a pair of cold eyes stared down at me.

    "Strip," She ordered, and the same feeling that I get when I''m with Loni or my wives began to fill my body¡­ submission.

    "N-Never-"<sub> </sub>

    SLAP

    "I said strip bitch. Or are you that ipetent that you don''t even understand what I''m saying,"

    Her words and p across my face were like a wake-up call as I immediately stripped and got on my knees in front of her, waiting for any of her orders.

    "What do you say?" Lisa asked, picking up a pink paddle from the drawer and teasingly pping it against her hand.

    "Tch¡­"

    SLAP

    "Did you just click your tongue at me?" Lisa announced as she pped me across the face again, causing my demeanor to shift immediately.

    I stared up at Lisa with semi-submissive eyes, but they met with her cold eyes, causing me to redirect mine downwards.

    "I-I''m sorry," I said through gritted teeth.

    All of a sudden, she raised her hand again to p me across the face, causing me to flinch, and my eyes fully shifted over to a submissive aura.

    "That''s not good enough. Now, stand up andy across my thighs¡­ you will receive as many spankings as I see fit," She says, so I immediately stand up, and just as she sat down on the bedside, Iid across her plump thighs.

    Even though it wasn''t intentional, it felt as if her ass and boobs were degrading me just by how big they were.

    But, they weren''t too big as to where they sagged like a granny¡­ Plus, she had the perfect hourss figure¡­ something I barely even had.

    "Good¡­ You will thank me every time I spank you and if you miss, we''ll restart,"

    Her voice was colder than an icicle than any cier than any of my wives or Loni.

    "O-Okay,"

    SLAP

    She pped the pink paddle across my ass, causing me to jump but also squirt a bit as the pain felt nice as it rushed through my body.

    "What do you call me?"

    "M-Mistress," I replied through the overwhelming pleasure that rushed through my body as she began to squeeze my ass.

    "Hmph¡­ I guess a whore like you is decent at one thing," She said and only one thing came to mind.

    "Thank you, Mistress,"

    SLAP

    "T-Thank you, Mistress!"

    SLAP

    "Thank you, Mistress!"

    SLAP

    "Thank you, Mistress!"

    She continued for so long that I was now on the edge of cumming, but it seems she noticed as she instantly stopped.

    As I nced back, she grabbed my cheeks with one hand and turned my face slightly as to where I could only look into her eyes.

    "Do you have any idea of what humiliation you''ve put me through," She said and slightly tears flowed from my eyes.

    "P-Please have mercy, Mistress,"

 Chapter 344 Dominated (2) (NSFW)

    A/N - This chapter contains NSFW content, and you may skip this if you feel ufortable. This chapter does not provide anything for the story.

    Chapter Tags - NSFW, R18, Sex, S&M, Threesome

    *****

    She continued for so long that I was now on the edge of cumming, but it seems she noticed as she instantly stopped.

    As I nced back, she grabbed my cheeks with one hand and turned my face slightly as to where I could only look into her eyes.

    "Do you have any idea of what humiliation you''ve put me through," She said, and slight tears flowed from my eyes.

    "P-Please have mercy, Mistress,"

    "Tch¡­ Fucking whore!" She shouted as she pped me in the ass once again, but with just her hand, causing it to feel much worse.

    She then grabbed my ass, causing a stinging pain to rush throughout my entire body.

    My entire body gave out, and just as I was about to cum again, she pinched my nipple, stopping me from finally jumping over the edge.

    "N-No¡­ Mistress¡­ I''m sorry," I begged as I looked behind me, but she just stared up at me with cold eyes.

    "Oh, how sorry are you? Tell me, just how sorry are you? I really want to know what you feel sorry for?" She continuously began to question me.

    "F-For¡­ Humiliating yo- Mistress! Mistress! I mean Mistress!" I shouted.

    I quickly caught my words just as they were about to slide out of my mouth, and I could see Lisa above me click her tongue.

    "Would you like to cum?" She suddenly asked, and her voice was as sweet as honey¡­ well, only to me, but in reality, it was colder than ice.

    "Y-Yes! Yes! Please!"

    "Hmmm¡­ Then what should I do? Let''s see¡­ What embarrassing thing did you make me do?" She mutters to herself as she pushes me off herp, causing me to fall to the carpeted floor.

    I didn''t even try to get up as I stared at Lisa with hopeful eyes.

    "Oh, I know,"

    Her face suddenly lit up as she gestured for me to get on my knees which I instantly did, and then she raised her foot to my face and lightly tapped it against my cheek.

    "You made me kiss your disgusting feet¡­ You should be grateful I''m doing this after a shower; otherwise, this would be much more of a punishment¡­ well, it''s not like the taste would be the punishment," She said with a sadistic smile.

    My heart and eyes dropped as this task was way too humiliating, especially when Loni was right beside me.

    "Now, lick it. Clean itpletely," She ordered, and my face paled.

    "B-But I thought I would just have to kiss it-"

    SLAP

    She leaned forward and pped me across the face but didn''t say anything after as she already knew what happened inside of me.

    Slowly, I reached for her foot sitting beside my face and brought it in front of me.<sub> </sub>

    It smelled like flowery soap, so I couldn''t help but sigh a bit in relief as I then brought it to my mouth and began to clean it again.

    Despite it smelling like soap, it entirely tasted like sweat¡­ It was really salty, and I felt like throwing up.

    "Come on. I don''t have all day. Hurry up bitch,"

    "Y-Yes, Mistress," I said, but just as I picked up the pace and squeezed my eyes shut, I felt her p my face once again.

    "Look at the foot. That is your entire world for the next few minutes or hours, depending on how you do," She said, so I quickly nced at the foot and began to clean it thoroughly.

    Only a few minutes had passed, and Lisa seemingly got really bored, but just as she was about to begin teasing me, I finished cleaning her foot.

    I looked down at the ground, feeling tainted.

    "Hmmm¡­ It seems you''re at least capable of doing a semi-decent job,"

    "Thank you, Mistress," I replied as she gestured for me to crawl onto the bed, which I immediately followed.

    "Go ahead, Loni. Fuck her brains out if you want," Lisa said, and my heart began to pump full of excitement as I nced back behind me and saw Loni press the dildo against the lips of my pussy.

    "How about you fuck her throat while I fuck her pussy," Loni suggested, but before I could protest, I felt a warm dildo get shoved down my throat.

    It felt as if my eyes peeled back, and just as they came back down, I felt the dildo slide in and out of my throat.

    The pounding from behind then came, filling me with such pleasure that I instantly cummed all over Loni''s dildo¡­ but she continued to fuck me.

    I can''t breathe¡­ But it feels too good.

    SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP

    As my ass pounded back and forth against Loni''s hips, more my juices began to squirt onto her dildo, causing it to be so slippery that her pounding became extremely fast.

    She also began to p my already red ass.

    Lisa, on the other hand, showed no mercy as even as I struggled to take in just a bit of air through my nose, she shoved the dildopletely down my throat.

    She also began to pinch my nipples but decided against that as she just ced her hands behind my head and forced the dildo farther down my throat.

    All of a sudden, they did onest thrust, and I felt warm liquid enter deep into my womb and down my throat.

    They held me like that for a bit until pulling back, leaving me to copse onto the bed,pletely in my own world of pleasure.

    "Swallow it," Lisa ordered.

    "Hold it inside of you," Loni ordered before pping my ass, causing me to awaken from my trance and follow their words carefully.

    I swallowed the warm liquid, and the salty taste lingered in my throat.

    I squeezed the inside of my pussy as hard as I could, causing all the warm liquid to enter my womb¡­ but some still managed to slip out.

    But with onest p to my ass, I fainted.

 Chapter 345 Strange Love

    I woke up in the morning, silently crying into my pillow due to how much my throat and stomach were in pain.

    It felt as if they had been punched multiple times and due to me being the first to wake up, I just silently cried into my pillow as everybody else was asleep.

    The only reason I was able to feel this though, was because I had turned off my pain immunity as I wanted to try and get used to it and I thought it would make the sex kinkier¡­ but I greatly regret it.

    For a while, as I continued to cry, I debated whether I should turn the pain immunity back on as this really fucking hurt¡­ but in the end, I kept it on.

    I reached over to the bedside table to grab a ss of water, but when I felt the liquid slide down my throat, a horrendous vor came with it.

    "Never again¡­ We''re never doing that again," I muttered before crying myself to sleep.

    ¡­

    After a few more hours, I woke up with wet eyes, and noticed Lisa right next to me and I was cuddling into her chest.

    "Good morning~," She says in a seductive tone that made me shiver and when I rememberedst night, the pain in my throat and stomach erupted once again.

    "My stomach hurts," I groaned as it was the one who hurt the most.

    And all of a sudden, as I turned to the side, not wanting to see this sadistic bitch whopletely took control of mest night, I noticed Loni smoking a pipe.

    "Oh, Sweetie? Are you awake?" She says before taking onest puff and blowing it away before giving me a kiss on the tip of the nose.

    Lisa then scooted up and spooned me from behind while giving little kisses to the top of my head.

    "What was that warm liquidst night?" I asked as it was all too familiar.

    We did this once with my wives and the liquid was the same as¡­ well, that bodily fluid so I hope I don''t get pregnant.

    But, the only response I got was a smirk that Loni gave me before stroking my cheek with her hand, very, very softly.

    "You did so wellst night¡­" Lisa muttered into my ear before licking the top of it, causing me to jump up in fright.

    p "S-Stop," I stuttered but I couldn''t resist, even though her grasp was feeble.</anda>

    After a few more minutes of cuddling, Lisa''s naked and warm body felt so good that I almost fell asleep, but I just managed to catch myself.

    Lisa noticed this and decided to pick me up into a princess carry and then bring me over to the bath where Loni soon entered as well.

    I couldn''t help but let out a small blush as she gently ced me in the aromatic and warm water.

    My behind was still stinging fromst night so the warm water was a bit ufortable, but with Loni stroking my hair and Lisa cuddling me from behind as I sat on herp, I felt much better.<sub> </sub>

    "Such a good girl," Lisa muttered into my ear once more and my rxed smile only grew wider as I dug my head into her corbone.

    "So cute," Loni muttered as she helped me wash my body which was sore all over.

    "Arpious, I must confess something," Lisa suddenly said and her sudden use of my name surprised me until I thought ofst night¡­

    I guess she never really respected me.

    "Yes?" I asked as I looked up at her face and she just gave me a quick kiss on the lips before continuing her confession.

    "You see¡­ I''m actually the head business owner of a cksmith. I created it with the funds I received as a quote-unquote prostitute¡­ My dream has always been, to be a master cksmith but eventually, I got stuck with the soand, and then I got stuck with you¡­ But now, I''m free," She says with a carefree smile.

    Shepletely ignored my side or opinion, but I didn''t mind as I now knew that keeping prostitutes or sex ves around wasn''t good for my mental health¡­ it just made me feed into my monstrous desires, causing my own mind to slowly slip out of my grasp.

    "And, technically you are the one who freed me, despite caging me for a bit¡­ and it is mostly Loni''s help that caused me to seed but I must still thank you for helping me gain the confidence that I needed to be a business owner," She replied before giving me another kiss on the lips.

    Of course, she had to lift my chin up and then kiss me, but as soon as her lips met mine, Ipletely melted in her arms.

    "Ehehehe¡­ You''re wee," I replied before snuggling even deeper into her cor bone.

    All of a sudden, she picked me up with her monstrous strength and spun me around, causing me to have my hips in the direction of her hips.

    My face was close to her face¡­ and my chest¡­ was overwhelmed by hers¡­ sadly.

    "But, when your Mistress calls for you¡­ You must always answer and follow her every order¡­ understand?" She says and teases me with a condescending stare.

    "Ummmmm¡­ O-Okay," I responded, and her stare that I didn''t really like, shifted into one of joy before hugging me tightly.

    "You''re just so cute¡­ So I can''t help but possibly eat you up," She muttered, just as the bath was about to finish.

    We all changed into some more rxed clothes as apparently, today, we all had our day off and we wanted to go on a date or something.

    But, just as we were about to leave the pce for ate brunch, Loni turned to me and gave me a kiss before saying,

    "Expect a present in one month,"

    "One month? What''s going to happen in one month?" I asked.

    "Fufufufu¡­ Just a little surprise in your stomach,"

    Upon hearing her words, my face paled.

 Chapter 346 A Baby?

    "Expect a present in one month,"

    "One month? What''s going to happen in one month?" I asked.

    "Fufufufu¡­ Just a little surprise in your stomach,"

    Upon hearing her words, my face paled.

    "Well¡­ Your womb really," She smirked before skipping down the hallway, leaving me with Lisa, who hugged me from behind once again.

    "I-I''m going to have a baby?" I asked Lisa.

    "Probably¡­ But that doesn''t matter right now. Let''s enjoy ourselves before you have to go on that multiple-day trip¡­ *sigh*... Seriously," She muttered before walking ahead as I was left frozen in ce.

    What the hell? No¡­ I don''t think I can have a baby as when I did it with my wives, I never even had the slightest signs of being pregnant.

    It''s been twenty years¡­ you''d think I would know if I got pregnant.

    ¡­

    "The maids told me about a few screams heard in you girls'' roomst night. Care to exin?" Amanda asked the three of us as we ate our delicious breakfast.

    I couldn''t help but blush upon thinking back tost night and all the things I did¡­ It was so embarrassing I just wanted to drop dead right there.

    "Well, you should be thankful that Lisa and I tamed your bratty little sister. Look at how obedient she is now," Loni gestures at me, but Amanda just rolled her eyes.

    "I already tamed her¡­ Anyway, be quieter when you''re doing your stuff,"

    "But, it was just Arpious making those noises," Lisa said, causing me to blush even deeper as I nced up at Amanda, who chuckled a bit.

    "Then hold your voice a bit more," She said.

    The reason why Lisa and Loni were at this table right now was that Amanda invited them¡­ and to be honest, I think she only invited them here for that one reason.

    "Also, allow me to say that you two will have to take care of Arpious when I''m gone. I''m going to be attending a meeting at the Frost Bunny kingdom due to certain circumstances, but I should be back after a few weeks. My husband will be in charge as usual, and Arpious should help out with my work if she is ever free," Amanda announces, and I couldn''t help but groan.

    "Ie back here for a break¡­ Not to work," I muttered.

    "Well, that''s too bad. It''s either you do some every three days, or when I get back, we do an all-nighter¡­ it''s up to you,"

    "Ugh¡­ Fine," I responded before finishing my breakfast and looking up at the corner of the room where I detected one of the assassins of the demon army.

    But¡­ the strange thing was¡­ it wasn''t the same one that transported me wherever I went¡­ So, that guy actually sent some assassins to spy on me.

    I gave the assassin a paralyzing re before returning to my room, where I attached some jewelry to my ears, wrists, and fingers, nothing too special.<sub> </sub>

    "Oh my, how beautiful," I heard a voicee from behind me, and when I turned around, I saw Lisa licking her lips.

    "Thank you," I said before scampering over to her, and she gave me a few head pats before we walked out of the door.

    "You really are so pretty¡­ It just makes me want to eat you up," Lisa tried to seduce me right next to Loni as we walked down the long hallway.

    Her hands trailed across the back of my neck, causing me to shiver, so I snapped my head towards her and red at her.

    "Those aren''t the eyes you should be directing at your Mistress, right?"

    My body froze upon hearing her words, and my eyes darted immediately downwards as my pace of walking slowed.

    "Fufufufu¡­ I''m just kidding. I was just trying to tease her," Lisa immediately stopped upon seeing Loni''s zing and sharp eyes that seemingly pierced straight through her face and out the back of her head.

    The rest of the day was really rxing, and none of the two girls tried to make an advance on me, even as we began to cuddle in bed.

    They both hugged me tightly, and this warmth was something I hadn''t felt in forever¡­ it made me cry.

    ¡­

    (About one monthter)

    "Are you still nning?" I asked the dragon who sat rxed in his office chair, as always, and even though he was rxed, he looked so arrogant it made me want to punch him.

    "Oh, no. The nning process has been long done. We''re just waiting for reinforcements toe from the lower nes. Also, one of the big bosses will being, so don''t go doing whatever you want. Your mistake is mine as I''m technically yourmander¡­ even though we''ve already established that you''re not exactly one to follow the chain ofmand,"

    "Indeed¡­ Anyway, I''m pregnant,"

    I dropped a bombshell out of nowhere, causing the dragon''s jaw to drop in shock, so I skipped over to him and shut it for him.

    "Huh? Who''s the lucky guy that got to fuck such a beautifuldy?" The dragon chuckled, not even congratting me.

    "Oh, are you jealous?" I chuckled right back at him, and when I nced at his face, I noticed it was stone cold¡­ absolutely stone cold.

    "Hell no," He grimaced, and his disgusted reaction was a bit disappointing as I wanted to tease him a bit¡­ but I guess that''spletely thrown out of the park.

    The dragon shook his head with a smile before getting out of his seat and quickly approaching me while cing his hand on my shoulder.

    "Congrattions, but I''m gonna be honest¡­ You still need to do these recon missions until you feel like you actually can''t. You''re the only one for this job as if shit hits the fan, you''re the only one who has a chance of escaping,"

    "I see¡­ Well, I can probably go for about another month, so rest assured¡­ I''ll figure out all their secrets,"

    That day, a fiery, psychotic me of emotions burst from themander''s tent.

 Chapter 347 Hepha

    "Congrattions, but I''m gonna be honest¡­ You still need to do these recon missions until you feel like you actually can''t. You''re the only one for this job as if shit hits the fan, then you''re the only one who has a chance of escaping,"

    "I see¡­ Well, I can probably go for about another month, so rest assured¡­ I''ll figure out all their secrets,"

    That day, a fiery, psychotic me of emotions burst from themander''s tent.

    ¡­

    About a month had passed, and I could definitely feel a baby practically kicking inside my womb.

    The pain was really bad, but thankfully, I had my pain immunity off; otherwise, I would''ve continued with my dangerous job, not even knowing the baby was close.

    I kept thinking about the scenarios that could erupt if I ever didn''t stop¡­ would the baby die? Life-threatening deformities? And if all of those did happen¡­ Loni would probably be very disappointed and angry at me.

    "*sigh*... I''m sad it isn''t my baby," Lisa muttered as she brought me a cup of tea.

    "Well, Loni beat you to it first¡­ But you would''ve definitely gotten me pregnant if Loni didn''t beat you," I chuckled as I rubbed my belly, which wasn''t as bloated as I thought it would turn out to be.

    It just looks like I ate a bit too much for breakfast, expanding my stomach to a bit past its limit.

    To be honest, I don''t know if this is bad or good because my wives, who did give birth from their own stomachs, definitely had bloated bellies.

    "Ugh¡­ I need to use the bathroom. Help me up," I say to Lisa, who was just about to shift into the bed with me.

    "Sure," She says before helping me out and helping me to the bathroom, where I not only used the toilet but also took a warm bath in order to ease the pain.

    I should probably leave the pain immunity off¡­ otherwise, I won''t even know when my water breaks or something like that¡­ I must be wary at all times in order to give birth sessfully.

    "*sigh*... This still sucks," I muttered.

    ¡­

    Only a few dayster and my water broke but thankfully, Loni was on a break for the rest of the month in order to attend to me, so I had no trouble once it did happen.

    "It''s okay¡­ It''s okay¡­." She muttered as a nurse immediately entered the room, but I was already inbor.

    The pain was excruciating, so I decided to finally turn on pain immunity, but that just left me with this extremely weird feeling in my lower half¡­ but it was still better than the initial pain I felt.

    As the nurse guided me through the process, Loni was by my side the entire time, stroking my hair.

    I wasn''t really screaming in pain, but she could see the difort in my face, so she knew she had to be there with me.

    It was something I couldn''t do for my wives in my previous life.

    And with onest final push, I saw a baby girl finallye out of my lower section, and the nurse immediately ced the sleeping baby on my chest.

    Sweat drenched my body, but the only thing I could think of was to protect this baby at all cost¡­ even at the expense of my own life.

    "Nurse, why isn''t our baby crying?" Loni asked something that hadn''t even streaked my mind as I hugged the baby gently and close to me.

    "Most of the time, the kin of very strong monsters inherit their traits. Either that is a strong will, or maybe some of their skills, their personalities, or maybe¡­ their body modifications. I do see some tattoos along her skin, but as they will begin peeling in the next few days, allow me to help you," The nurse kindly said.

    As we had no reason to decline, we both nodded our heads before Loni quickly embraced me, tears flowing from her eyes.

    The tears flowing from her eyes awakened something in me, and tears began to flow from my eyes as well, surprising the nurse who quickly left the room.

    I''m d she respected our intimate moment.

    "What should we name her?" I ask after slightly calming down.

    "I don''t know¡­ How about you. You can go ahead and choose," She says as I was the one who gave birth and did all the hard work.<sub> </sub>

    "I have a cool name," I slightly chuckled to myself after only thinking for a few seconds, but the name just popped into my mind like magic.

    It was as if the spirits themselves willed me to name her this.

    "Hepha," I muttered.

    "That''s a good name," Loni muttered, tears flowing from her eyes again as she continuously showered the tiny girl, about the size of my forearm, in kisses.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Hepha]

    [Race: Winter Smoke Siren]

    [Status: Cute]

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 800/800 SP: 800/800]

    [Strength: 350]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 100]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Smoke Maniption] [Winter Smoke of the Sirens] [Siren Control] [Siren Maniption] [Summon: Royal Siren Gaurd] [Smoke of a cksmith]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Blood] [Tattoos Blessed by the Sirens]

    [Titles: [Born to be King] [Destined for Greatness] [Ruler of Luck]

    ¡­

    Just from a nce¡­ I could instantly tell that she was the strongest child I''ve ever had¡­ but I still love her as equally as many other children¡­ by a lot.

    I thenpared her to my own skills, titles, and body modifications but couldn''t really find anything¡­ but I was actually worried about one thing.

    All these siren things¡­ These sires are something that is a mystery to the world and myself¡­ But I won''t let them take my child away from me.

    Never.

    Titans didn''t do much. A dragon barely did anything. An entire war across the ne barely phased her. But, when Arpious birthed her child, something shifted within her¡­ and she was humbled.

    ¡­

    (Somewhere far away in another ne)

    "SHE''S BEEN BORN! THE DESTINED CHILD THAT WILL SAVE OUR RACE HAS BEEN BORN! STEAL HER! ACQUIRE HER! DO ANYTHING YOU MUST! JUST GET THAT CHILD HERE!"

    "YEAHHHHHHH!"

 Chapter 348 My Child Is Wanted

    All these siren things¡­ These sirens are something that is a mystery to the world and myself¡­ But I won''t let them take my child away from me.

    Never.

    Titans didn''t do much. A dragon barely did anything. An entire war across the ne barely phased her. But, when Arpious birthed her child, something shifted within her¡­ and she was humbled.

    ¡­

    After a few hours of cuddling, the nurse came back in and saw the baby crying and wailing everywhere relentlessly, so she immediately gave me a paper that had all the information I needed to know.

    And apparently, Hepha was hungry, so I immediately took off my shirt, and without hesitation, shetched on.

    The weird feeling coursed through my body as she sucked¡­ and sucked¡­ and sucked¡­ and sucked¡­

    "Nurse? How long is she supposed to be like this?" I asked.

    "It shouldn''tst longer than five minutes¡­ But, I''ve never seen such a powerful child, so she probably needs much more nutrients,"

    "So much nutrients that she needs to suck on my tit for thirty minutes?" I asked once again, and the nurse began to sweat.

    "I-I guess¡­ I''m sorry. As I said, I don''t have much experience with powerful children born from races I''m unaware of. This could be due to her nature as a siren, but this could also be due to her nature as a¡­ ummmm¡­."

    The nurse waspletely confused at the situation, but as she began to wrap up her mumbling, I began to hear light snoresing from the little baby in my arms.

    "Well, I guess it''s done," I muttered beforeying back on the pillow,pletely exhausted.

    It felt as if she had drained all the strength from my body¡­ like a vampire¡­ or like my skill¡­ wait.

    My eyes shot open, but I soon realized I was in a pitch-ck room with my inner demon, who was sleeping peacefully like a baby.

    I walked up to her and wiped the bit of drool from the side of her mouth, causing her to wake up and slowly look around.

    "Did you call me?" I asked but she just silently stood up, slowly rubbing her eyes as she walked over to a yellow ring with a massive ck X in the middle.

    "Yeah, but hold on a second," She muttered before charging up a punch that mmed against the circle, slightly cracking it.

    "Oh, is the seal finally breaking?" I asked.

    "Yeah¡­ but that''s because we''re on a ne where there is now an imbnce in angelic and demonic energy¡­ and of course, it favors the demonic side. If we ever went towards the angelic side, otherwise known as going up, this seal would''ve be like the thickest steel wall we''ve ever seen," She said.

    As I looked my inner demon up and down, I noticed her body had changed a bit from my current body right now.

    "Is that the work of the seal?" I asked as I pointed at her demonic goat-like horns that protruded straight from her head.

    They reced my own staggering de-like horns that protruded more from the sides of my forehead rather than the top.

    "Yeah, I''m regaining my original form¡­ though, my gender¡­ isn''t returning," She muttered as she nced at her chest, which was-

    "Well, maybe I am,"<sub> </sub>

    "*sigh*... Just tell me what you called me here for," I said.

    "Oh, you didn''t blurt out anything¡­ interesting¡­ Anyway, your child is in grave danger. Like, not from the demon army but from your own original race¡­ But the sirens might lose interest if they see that your baby doesn''t actually have wings, so just keep raising her for now. Just be wary that there are people after your child now," My inner demon said before snapping her fingers.

    Just as I was about to say something, I reappeared in my bed, Hepha, Loni, and Lisa sleeping right beside me.

    "I knew it," I muttered.

    I grit my teeth as hard as I could before going back to sleep, after giving everybody a kiss on the forehead once more.

    ¡­

    The next morning, it was like magic.

    The tiny little infant that I had held in my arms was now the size of a toddler and was even trying to walk around while grabbing things.

    She kept grabbing the maid''s dresses, the bedsheets, tables, pillows, even me, especially as she wouldn''t release her hug that bound me.

    "It''s alright, I won''t be going anywhere," I said after moving her hug away and picking her up by the armpits, and cing her in myp.

    BOOM

    All of a sudden, the door swung wide open, and I saw Amanda huffing and puffing in anger, but it soon turned to sadness as she saw Hepha rubbing her face against my belly.

    She dropped to the floor, crying into her hands.

    Just recently, she hade back from a long business trip, so she was unaware that I was giving birth or even already gave birth.

    "Big sis. Say hello to Hepha," I said with a smile, and Amanda immediately dashed over to me before pulling on my ear and shouting straight into it.

    "Why didn''t you tell me! You could''ve got an assassin to send the message or something!" She shouted, but before I could say anything back, just like with my inner demon, I was interrupted by her pushing me out of the way and hugging Hepha tightly.

    "Wait-"

    "Shut up for a second¡­ Oh, you cute little thing. Mommy must''ve been starving you, huh? I''ll have a feast for you by dinner, so eat as much as you want~,"

    "Ga!" Hepha shouted, raising her tiny arms into the air.

    But, it seems Amanda noticed her tattoos as she immediately shot a re towards me.

    "T-They came with the package-"

    SLAP

    "Don''t refer to your child as a package! Now big sis is going to spoil her, so expect her back in a few weeks!" Amanda said after pping my shoulder and then stealing Hepha as she began to give her a tour of the pce.

    "Geez¡­"

 Chapter 349 My Child Has Grown Wings

    "T-They came with the package-"

    SLAP

    "Don''t refer to your child as a package! Now big sis is going to spoil her, so expect her back in a few weeks!" Amanda said after pping my shoulder and then stealing Hepha as she began to give her a tour of the pce.

    "Geez¡­"

    ¡­

    As I was cuddling in bed with Loni and Lisa, all of a sudden, the door was mmed open, surprising us as we were all pretty much about to fall asleep.

    "Mommy!" I heard somebody shout, and I jolted up from the bed.

    "Hepha?" I muttered as I rubbed my eyes, and all of a sudden, she lunged towards me, taking me back down to the bed with her.

    "Mommy! Guess what?!"

    Is she formting more words? What the hell¡­ Does that mean Amanda has been teaching her, or did she receive a teacher?

    "W-What?" I asked, a bit shocked by the situation.

    Hepha turns around, revealing a pair of smoke-colored wings that matched the tattoos lining her body.

    They seemed to fit her small stature.

    She had long gray hair and beautiful yellow eyes that didn''t have any of my special pupils, but to be honest, I''d rather have that.

    "Oh my. These are so beautiful. How did these pop out of nowhere?" I asked, and Hepha looked at me with a proud expression before jumping off the bed.

    "I jumped off the pce roof!" She shouted, and the air inside the bedroom suddenly froze, and I could feel Loni shaking in anger.

    "Hepha,e here," Loni says in a cold voice that made me freeze up in fear.

    It was something I was all too familiar with, and as I didn''t want to get involved, I just turned away and hugged Loni.

    "Yes, Mommy?" She said innocently, unaware of the horrors she was about to experience.

    ¡­

    "Waaaaaa¡­ Mommy is so mean," Hepha cried into my chest as I caressed her hair gently.

    "Well, that is what you get for doing such an idiotic move. Don''t go jumping off of ces, okay, sweetie?" I muttered before kissing the top of her head.

    She looked up at me with pitiful eyes before violently shaking her head up and down.

    First, she received a few whoopings, and then, she was chewed out for about an hour, and I guess that broke down her dare devilish side¡­ I hope.

    "Sweetie, are you hungry?" I asked Hepha as I heard her stomach rumble a bit, so I lifted up my shirt, revealing my breasts.

    "I don''t want any more of that. I want real food. Auntie gave me some good food before, and I want to eat more of that," Hepha pouted, and I could only sigh before shifting out of bed.

    As we made our way to the dining hall as Amanda and her husband were busy with something, Hepha continued to admire the maids passing by us every few minutes.

    "S-So beautiful," She muttered and gave her a side nce before returning my eyes in front of me.

    I just noticed, but none of my children are into the same sex-... actually, Flora might be, but she has barely grown up, so she might grow out of her phase with the maids.

    "*sigh*... Whatever. They can date whoever they want," I muttered.

    As soon as we arrived at the dining hall for knights, everybody gulped upon seeing me, but then the mood immediately lightened upon seeing the cute Hepha, who was in a petite white dress.

    Everybody began to crowd around her, but as she wanted some food, I quickly waved the guards away and sat Hepha down at one of the tables.<sub> </sub>

    I then made sure to let a few of my Blood Slime Wings watch over her as I quickly picked up some food.

    When I came back, I saw her eating one of the blood slime wings, and she ate without mercy, even as it cried for help.

    I chuckled a bit before pulling it straight out of her mouth.

    "H-Hey, I was eating tha-"

    "You can''t eat that sweetie. These are your guards who will protect you when I''m not there, so don''t go chewing or trying to eat them,"

    "Okay¡­" She sighed before ncing at the delicious food in front of her.

    Her eyes gleaned with excitement before she immediately began to dig into the delicious meal.

    And while she was eating, I decided to check my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    <o>,m [Subordinates: 7]</o>

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 6/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "Still level six¡­ Hmmmmm¡­ I should go hunting again," I muttered before ncing over at my child who just finished the meal in under thirty seconds.

 Chapter 350 My Child Is Happy

    "Still level six¡­ Hmmmmm¡­ I should go hunting again," I muttered before ncing over at my child, who had just finished the meal in under thirty seconds.

    The rest of the day went smoothly, and my adorable little daughter continued to follow me around as I introduced her to everybody in the pce.

    She even had a tiny massage from that special room and took a liking to one of the masseuses who¡­ I don''t remember the name of it.

    I mean, I don''t remember the names of people who don''t have a big impact on me¡­ but it seems they''ll have a bit impact on my daughter because she absolutely loves this one particr one.

    She didn''t even want to follow me out of the room, but after a few whoopings, she quickly followed me with tears streaming down her face.

    "I-I hate you!" Hepha shouted as we were walking towards the exit of the pce and ran in the direction of Amanda''s room.

    "Girl! You better get back here right this instant!" I shouted, but shepletely ignored me and entered Amanda''s office, mming and locking the door behind her.

    Geez¡­ This girl really is a handful.

    As soon as I entered Amanda''s room, I saw Hepha sitting on herp, swinging her legs happily.

    But, as soon as she saw me, her smile turned into a frown, and she crossed her arms before turning away.

    "*sigh*... Hepha, I was going to take you outside the pce, but I guess you don''t want to go," I said, and Hepha immediately shot her head right back at me.

    "I-I never said that!" She shouted back at me.

    "Don''t raise your voice towards me, missy,"

    She shook in ce, clearly from anger, before hopping out of the chair and standing next to me with a pout.

    "Bye, bye Auntie! I''lle back some other time!" She shouted, surprising me once again with her vocabry.

    Hepha was just about to rush out the door, but I grabbed her by the back of the cor, preventing her from leaving yet.

    "Geez, Mom, I thought you wanted to take me out," She muttered as if she was already a bratty teenager.

    "*sigh*... Big sis, can you hire some tutors for her. Maybe an etiquette as well," I suggested, and she just gave me a nod of approval before me, and my cute daughter left the pce.

    Hepha''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she saw the outside world for the first time and immediately ran off ahead of me, so I chased her down.

    She was really fast and even jumped on top of a small building, so I once again followed her.

    Her white wings that matched her beautiful white hair extended from her back, but I suddenly saw a shift in her muscles¡­ and another pair of wings sprouted.

    It was like a secondyer in a blooming flower, but instead of petals, these were white moth wings that hadrge circles on the end of each wing, creating a bird''s eye.

    They were beautiful yet scary, and as she jumped off the building, she flew into the air, looking like the freest and happiest person to ever exist.<sub> </sub>

    As I chased her down with my own wings, she flew high into the sky, past the clouds¡­ and reaching a hard earthyyer.

    "Huh?" She muttered as she almost mmed her face against it.

    "Oh, there you are," I sighed a breath of relief as I almost lost her in the white clouds coating the ceiling of the ne.

    "Mommy, what is this?" She asked as she poked it harder and harder.

    "Sweetie, stop. You can''t destroy it. This is the ceiling of the ne and the bottom of the ne above us," I exined before wrapping my arms around her and bringing her back down to the ground.

    She was a bit disappointed, but to be honest. I thought the bottom of the ne was better than space itself.

    ¡­

    p About a month has passed, and Hepha hasn''t grown much since the first night I was with her,pletely contradictory to my children on the ne of Twilight.</anda>

    She was at the early stage of a young teen, but the etiquette and other various sses she''s been forced to do, have greatly impacted her.

    She is nowhere near as bratty, though she does sneak out of her room sometimes to frolic in the kingdom at night.

    At that point, it is basically impossible to find her unless I use the blood wings that I attached to her.

    Also, those blood wings have helped out greatly as some people have already sent assassins to try and kill my child, and as Hepha has no experience in fighting yet, the blood wings took care of everything.

    Each one was practically half my power, which was more than enough to destroy them.

    Though, they aren''t assassins sent by nobles from the moth kingdom, but instead the drake and bunny kingdom.

    Speaking of the drake kingdom, now that Hepha has grown up quite well and Loni has much more free time to watch over her, I was able to continue my mission of investigating the frost drake royals and nobles.

    It has been quite sessful, and I have gathered so much information on the ancient frost that I feel like we can win without worry¡­

    But, there was also one slight problem.

    "Show me your baby," The dragon said with a smile, and I cringed.

    I then snorted slightly before responding.

    "Hell no. What are you nning on doing to my precious child¡­ you fucking pervert," I said, and his smile turned upside down.

    "Sis, seriously. Geez, I just want to see my niece¡­ Can I not?" He asks.

    That''s right¡­ I also lost a bet with this guy in a drinking game, and basically, if I won, he would have to call me big sister¡­ but if he won, I had to call him big brother¡­ BUT WHO WOULD''VE KNOWN HE HAD A SKILL THAT BLOCKS ALL THE DRUNKENNESS!

 Chapter 351 Goddess? (Partial NSFW)

    "Hell no. What are you nning on doing to my precious child¡­ you fucking pervert," I said, and his smile turned upside down.

    "Little sis, seriously. Geez, I just want to see my niece¡­ Can I not?" He asks.

    That''s right¡­ I also lost a bet with this guy in a drinking game, and basically, if I won, he would have to call me big sister¡­ but if he won, I had to call him big brother¡­ BUT WHO WOULD''VE KNOWN HE HAD A SKILL THAT BLOCKS ALL THE DRUNKENNESS!

    "Tch¡­ Fine. But, you''ll only be with her for a day, and that''s it. Nothing else," I pressed my foot firmly onto the ground, but he seemed satisfied.

    "I would like to see her within a week if possible. It doesn''t matter if I''m busy¡­ The work can wait!" He shouted with a wide smile.

    Well, he might be a good uncle¡­ unlike Amanda, who is a terrible Auntie.

    ¡­

    Only two days had passed since my conversation with the dragon, but something big had happened¡­ and that was Lisa came into my room, holding a bunny suit in her hand.

    Hepha was currently working with her tutors for the rest of the day, and Loni was on a recon mission with her captain in order to scout out a few frost drake camps that appeared.

    "My little¡­ little¡­ Arpious. Are you ready to please your Mistress?" She asked, and her words were something I couldn''t resist.

    I immediately got out of bed, stripped, folded the clothes nicely, ced them down in front of me, and kneeled with a submissive smile.

    "Of course, Mistress¡­ anytime,"

    I hadn''t been able to realize since Hepha was born, and the stress from having to clean up her stupid mistakes only made me want to release my frustrations even more.

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW and does not provide anything for this story, so you may skip to the next chapter as you please.

    Chapter Tags - Strap-On, BDSM, S&M, NSFW, R18, Sex, Cosy

    *****

    "Good, you still understand what your Mistress wants¡­ Now, change into this and return to your position," She ordered, so I got up and began to slowly change into the pink with slight see-through ck tights.

    It even had a pair of pink bunny ears to ce on my head¡­ but,

    SLAP

    "Move faster, whore,"

    "Y-Yes, Mistress!" I shouted before quickly changing, and within only a few seconds, I was ready, on my knees, on the floor.

    "Looks like you''re still a salvageable whore¡­ Now, what do you do when you greet Mistress''s pussy?" She asks as she pulls down her pants and panties.

    I immediately got into a kowtow position and pressed my forehead against the floor.

    "Please let this lowly whore please you," I recited, and suddenly, a foot pressed against the back of my head.<sub> </sub>

    "Not good enough," She said as she pushed my head farther against the floor.

    "Please let his lowly whore please you!" I shouted, and suddenly, her foot lifted up my head by my chin, causing me to look at her pussy.

    It was glistening with juices.

    "Now, you know what to do before you please your goddess," She said, and I immediately got to work on licking her foot and kissing it as much as possible.

    She even began to let spit drop down onto her foot which I cleaned up as well.

    I was so horny and so needy for release that I would do anything for it right now.

    "Now, the other foot," She said, and my already dirty tongue moved onto her next foot andpped up anything on it.

    As soon as I was finished with herst foot, I looked up at her, and I could see her pussy dripping juices onto the floor.

    "Lick it up. Don''t want any of it going to waste," She ordered, so I immediately began to lick the juices off the dirty ground, and as she grabbed my hair, she pushed me into her pussy.

    I wasn''t allowed anything but to lick her pussy¡­ not even breathe, but I still continued.

    Soon, I felt as if I was about to faint, and she noticed this, so she brought my head back and spat on my face.

    As the fog in my mind took control of the steering wheel, my hand went up to my face, scooped up the saliva, and shoved it into my mouth before swallowing.

    "You didn''t make my cum. I believe you should be punished¡­ What do you have to say for yourself¡­ whore¡­."

    "I should be punished, Mistress. Please punish this disappointing whore," I said reluctantly as I wasn''t about to cum anytime soon.

    "Oh, I wonder what your daughter would think if she saw you like this¡­." She muttered before pushing my forehead with her foot, causing me to fall back onto my back.

    I immediately took a bunny-like position with my legs spread and hands curled next to my head and looked into my goddess''s eyes.

    Soon, her merciless eyes shifted over to a pink paddle, and she began to p my pussy, multiple times, but just as I was about to cum each time, she stopped, leaving me to beg and groan for mercy.

    "Now, I will give you another chance, but if you mess this up, you won''t be cumming for the rest of the night," She ordered, and my face paled.

    "Y-Yes, Mistress!" I shouted nervously before she took a handful of my hair and pressed me against her pussy once again.

    I was about to use my hands, but with a swift p with her pink paddle to my ass, my mind was immediately redirected.

    I used as many techniques as I had learned from being her whore and eventually was able to make her cum.

    I drank every single drop without hesitation, and as she pulled me back, she had a satisfied smile¡­

    "Did you think that was enough?" She asked before pressing my face against her pussy once more.

 Chapter 352 Completely Helpless (NSFW)

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW and does not provide anything for this story, so you may skip to the next chapter as you please.

    Chapter Tags - Strap-On, BDSM, S&M, NSFW, R18, Sex, Cosy

    *****

    I used as many techniques as I had learned from being her whore and eventually was able to make her cum.

    I drank every single drop without hesitation, and as she pulled me back, she had a satisfied smile¡­

    "Did you think that was enough?" She asked before pressing my face against her pussy once more.

    Surprised that it hadn''t ended yet, I couldn''t make her cum in time, so I was punished again and again, eventually leaving me hopeless.

    But, after a while, she was fed up and pped me across the face before reaching into her drawer and pulling out a few clips that I already knew where it was going to be used.

    I hated it when people teased my nipples as I didn''t feel much pleasure from them¡­ mostly just pain, and my goddess already understood this.

    "P-Please have mercy! I-I''ll make sure to help you cum next time!" I shouted, and it seems I managed to save myself¡­ or so I thought, as she stopped, but then suddenly pulled down the suit, revealing my tits and then mping the clips on my nipples.

    I immediately fell forward, and the pain numbed my mind as she grabbed my head ced it against the carpeted floor.

    She then sat on my face, pping my pussy but not allowing me to go over the edge for a few minutes until I managed to make her cum.

    I was excited to finally release, but she didn''t get up from my face and continued to tease my pussy with every p.

    She even added a few weights to the clips on my nipples as she took my head, forcing me to kneel on the ground,pletely at the mercy of the woman above me.

    My nipples began to actually provide a bit of pleasure, but the Mistress interrupted it each time with a spank to my ass.

    She shoved her foot into my mouth as she sat on the edge of the bed, stalking me as I continued to lick her foot, desperate to cum.

    As my face was gagged with her foot, I begged with my eyes, eventually causing her to bring my face back to her pussy, and I was forced to lick and lick again.

    My tongue couldn''t stop anymore as I brought my goddess to a few more climaxes, but my face was too numb to actually swallow all of it, causing it to drip into my hair and down my body.

    "Phew¡­ Now that the warmup is done, let''s proceed," She said, and my face paled once again as I immediately snapped out of my trance.

    My face was sticky from her juices, and I tried to clean it, but a spank from my goddess told me otherwise.

    My Mistress put her panties back on and ced a dildo on it, its maizing function causing it to actually work.

    As the pink dildo waved in front of my face, I began to kiss and then immediately deep throat it as this was the only way I could release it.

    She waspletely torturing me, yet I didn''t resist.

    "Ugh¡­ Good¡­ good," She groaned before cumming into my mouth, the warm and salty fluid sitting in my mouth.<sub> </sub>

    I didn''t swallow it yet as I knew what she wanted.

    "Oh, you still have enough will to actually know what I want¡­ Okay, show me whore," She ordered, and I opened my mouth.

    She spits into it a couple of times, but as I wasn''t allowed to swallow it, I was forced to savor the salty and disgusting vor.

    "Okay, swallow," She finally said these heavenly words, so I swallowed, almost choking on the amount of liquid.

    "Mistress, c-can I-"

    "Open your mouth and jerk my dick off. I want you to fill up your mouth with my cum, and if you dare to swallow any of it without fully savoring it, you won''t cum for the rest of the night," She said, so reluctantly, I followed her orders.

    But, as she was a bit sensitive, it only took about ten minutes for my mouth to bepletely filled with her white, sticky, and hot liquid that sat like a warm bath in my mouth and throat.

    "Does it taste good, whore?" She asked as she panted heavily,pletely turned on from the sight.

    I nodded my head slightly, and as soon as she gave me the signal to swallow, I did, but I immediately choked, causing some toe out of my nose and the rest to spill on the floor.

    "*sigh*... Well, that''s that," She muttered, but I immediately lunged over to her and hugged her legs tightly while kissing her feet.

    "P-Please! I don''t care if you make me cum a thousand times to the point my mind breaks! Just let me!" I shouted, and my goddess smiled a sadistic smile¡­ that immediately made me begin to regret my choice of words.

    ¡­

    CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP

    A few hours had passed, and the number of times my goddess had cummed in my pussy was ten times, and my ass was six times.

    My mind was on the edge of breaking as I had cummed exactly twenty-six times without a break.

    My goddess''s libido was incredible as she continued to ravage me, even as I was coated in so much of her cum, that it was beginning to dry.

    "Phew¡­ Okay, that''s enough," She muttered before taking her now white-colored dildo out, spilling out so much cum you''d think I was pissing.

    "M-Mistress¡­ please have mercy," I muttered onest time, and thankfully she had finally stopped.

    There was no doubt I was going to get pregnant after this.

    After she stuffed all the toys away, she took me to the bath, where she cleaned me up, and some maids helped clean up the disgusting room as well.

    But, after a few more hours, when Hepha came to give me a kiss goodnight, I was already sleeping in Lisa''s arms.

    "Auntie, tell Mommy I said goodnight," I heard her whisper from within my half asleep and half-awake state.

    Good night¡­

 Chapter 353 Uncle And Niece

    But, after a few more hours, when Hepha came to give me a kiss goodnight, I was already sleeping in Lisa''s arms.

    "Auntie, tell Mommy I said goodnight," I heard her whisper from within my half-asleep and half-awake state.

    Good night¡­

    ¡­

    I woke up the next morningpletely exhausted, and everything hurt so bad that I could barely even speak.

    Lisa quickly apologized, but as it satisfied me greatly, I didn''tin much after the apology as I kind of felt bad as well.

    "How long were you holding back?" I asked her, and she just shrugged, but I knew it had been a long time.

    She normally gets really horny at times, and when that happens, she practically explodes and bes this infinite libido sex machine that even ends up taking Loni sometimes¡­ though she isn''t much of a bottom.

    I have alsoe to terms that I am not a top no matter how many times I try to convince myself in order to reignite the pride that I had previously lost that night¡­

    It was strange. It felt like giving birth humbled me so much that I don''t really feel like bing an all-powerful ruler anymore.

    Well, I did feel like this when I was back on the ne of Twilight, but then, the war came, and anger, sadness, jealousy, and annoyance came,pletely reigniting the pride that I needed to rule my kingdom.

    It was a sessful stomping on the humans, and I hope Hades has not destroyed my empires by the time I get back.

    Imagine Ie back after a few hundred years, and I see that the ne had beenpletely burned in mes¡­ how funny that would be.

    ¡­

    A few days have passed, and I finally brought Hepha to the demon camp where basically every subus began to dote on my little child.

    I even caught some of them looking at her with lustful eyes, but after a spank to their bubbly asses, they immediately redirected it to me.

    p After I had to practically drag my child away from the subi, I brought Hepha to thergest tent in the vastndscape¡­ where the dragony.</anda>

    I walked into the tent but quickly noticed that the dragon wasn''t working at his desk but rather waiting for me toe in as his eyes gleamed with excitement upon seeing Hepha.

    "Come here~. Your uncle will spoil you for the day~," He said in a weird voice that caused me to cringe¡­ and caused Hepha to cringe even more.

    "Mommy, I don''t like this person. He is weird," Hepha said bluntly, causing the man in front of me to practically crumble away into dust.

    I chuckled a bit before letting go of Hepha''s small hand and letting her slowly shift over to the dragon who picked her up.

    "Oh my, I should have my own child. She is just so cute," He said, rubbing his face against her, and Hpeha was unamused.

    She looked at me like she was being harassed by a crazy person and needed somebody to help her escape¡­ but it was funny, so I let him continue.

    "Adorable¡­ So adorable,"

    He continued to spoil Hepha throughout the entire day, but only after creating some boundaries while also giving him a lecture.<sub> </sub>

    She didn''t like men as much as she liked women¡­ which was another signal to me, but I decided to push it back to my mind as I continued to watch over the duo goofballs grow slowly closer.

    They tried demonic cuisines, which weren''t that bad and tasted much better than I had initially thought.

    Most of the food here wasn''t rations but actual dishes prepared by food stands that used the local ingredients on this ne to create some amazing dishes.

    Hepha was a bit of a picky eater, but as the dragon practically shoved the food into her mouth, she was forced to try everything.

    She ended up like some of them, but not all of them¡­ she also ended up lecturing the dragon again, saying that forcing food into ady''s mouth isn''t nice.

    It was cute seeing them interact, and as the subi followed me around like a pack of lost puppies, I decided to give them some attention.

    "Fine, what do you want?" I ask, turning around to the subi who were using a stealth skill to stalk me.

    They all revealed themselves with puppy dog eyes, and I couldn''t help but feel my heart squeeze as I looked at their expressions.

    "W-We want attention," They all groaned, but as I wasn''t about to give them any sexual attention, I decided to spar them for a bit.

    CLANG CLANG CLANG

    I was going super easy on them so they could have a fulfilling time, but eventually, they noticed and began toin once again.

    "If I go full power, you''ll most likely die," I warned them, but they didn''t heed it as I summoned my scythe and sliced down at a lightning-fast speed.

    SHING

    I cut all their defenses in half and wounded them deeply with ck mes that began to eat away from the inside out.

    "M-Mistress, mercy," They all said, and I chuckled to myself before snapping my fingers and pouring golden mes on their wounds.

    "You didn''t go full power," A voice suddenly appeared from behind me, and I noticed it was the dragon, holding Hepha''s hand as she ate what seemed to be ice cream.

    "Well, they would''ve died," I chuckled before taking Hepha''s ice cream and taking a few licks.

    It was nowhere near as good as the ice cream I had on earth, but it was sufficient.

    It nullified some of my cravings though I still did want to eat some more.

    "Mommy! That was mine!" Hepha shouted as she snatched the ice cream out of my hand.

    "Oh, was it?"

    "Yes! And you took it! I''m telling Mommy!" She shouted.

    "How do you know what mother she is talking about¡­ or is it just like instinct," The dragon asks.

    "Instinct. Mostly instinct,"

 Chapter 354 Plans On Expanding My Harem

    "Oh, was it?"

    "Yes! And you took it! I''m telling Mommy!" She shouted.

    "How do you know what mother she is talking about¡­ or is it just like an instinct," The dragon asks.

    "Instinct. Mostly instinct,"

    After we walked around until the sun began to set, I brought Hepha back home with the help of the assassin, which I always used as my car.

    He was handy, just like Yin¡­ maybe even a bit better than Yin.

    And, just as we arrived back, I had a surprise for my adorable daughter.

    "SURPRISE!" I shouted as I mmed open the door, revealing Loni, who was sipping on a tall ss of red wine.

    "Mommy!" Hepha shouted excitedly before lunging into her arms, and Loni just barely managed to set away from her ss before she spilled on the white sheets and white robe she was wearing.

    All of a sudden, Hepha gave me a small smirk, and I already knew what she was going to say, but surprisingly, she thought about it and just shrugged it off.

    This girl¡­ she is a bit too smart now.

    "Wee back, honey," I said as I gave Loni a kiss on the lips, but Hepha quickly pushed me out of the way and also gave Loni a kiss on the lips.

    She gave me another smug smirk before hugging Loni so tight I could see her face physically turn blue.

    "Sweetie¡­ Urk¡­ You''re going to kill Mommy here," Loni grunted through our daughter''s tight squeeze.

    "I-I''m sorry, Mommy," Hepha quickly let go and apologized.

    Seeing Hepha''s sad face made our hearts squeeze, so we both hugged her andid in bed, cuddling with each other until we fell asleep.

    ¡­

    A few weeks have passed, and I was back on my recon mission in the frost drake kingdom, and my rtionship with Fol the knight has increased exponentially.

    I noticed she kept trying to touch me throughout the day, whether that be on "ident" or on purpose, as she wiped a lick of sauce from the side of my mouth.

    "Should I¡­ just create a harem?" I muttered to myself and nced over at the subus beside me who was feasting on the leg of a noble.

    "That is up to you, Mistress," She said with a creepy smile that was stained with blood.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ I''ll create a harem, but I''ll have tiers to it¡­ yes, that sounds fun. First, there are the ones I love deeply, like Lisa, Loni, my wives from the ne of Twilight, then there will be the ones I don''t love deeply. I''ll collect some royal women and use them to my advantage¡­ Maid, do you think you could make some of them fall deeply in love with me?"

    "Of course, Mistress. I am a subus, a monster who specializes in manipting love and lust," She replied humbly.<sub> </sub>

    "Okay¡­ well then, go ahead and make the queen, princess, and Fol fall in love with me. I want them to be so deeply in love that they won''t ever reject any order I have. That will just make everything easier," I muttered¡­ but then suddenly thought back to when the dragon warned me to be careful.

    "Is something wrong, Mistress?" The maid asks as she pours me another ss of wine.

    "Actually, don''t do it to the queen. Have the princess slowly fall in love with me but have Fol instantly be deeply in love with me. That should be the safest option," I said.

    The princess of this kingdom was a fighter, just like her father, and unlike her mother, who was more a strategist that loved to manipte wars.

    Having her on my side would be like having a second Kumo but a bit worse¡­ or possibly better. I still don''t know the full capabilities that she possesses.

    "Yes, Mistress," My maid quickly replies before exiting the room.

    The princess was also one hell of a beautiful and muscr beast that I wouldn''t mind having dominated me¡­ but first, I must gain the permission of Lisa and Loni.

    The princess had long dark blue hair and a handsome face that matched perfectly with her seven-foot-tall build that was packed to the brim with muscrity.

    She had an eight-pack that was so fucking hot that I almost drooled when I first saw it.

    Her dragon scales and horns that protrude from her head just entuated her muscr features¡­ making her look even more badass.

    She never wore dresses but instead battle armor and wielded arge ax that she swung around in battle.

    "*cough*... Yeah, I just want her for my n¡­ *cough*... Of course," I muttered before drooling, just thinking about her on top of me¡­ and just¡­

    Okay, let''s stop this train of thought.

    ¡­

    A few days have passed, and I was back in the frost moth kingdom, but I thought that something was up.

    Either the maid betrayed me or disobeyed me as Fol didn''t even make a slight move after I told the maid to have her fall in love with me.

    "What''s wrong?" Loni asks as me, her, and Lisa all cuddle with each other.

    "Nothing¡­ Actually, I do have something to ask, and please, I beg of you, don''t get mad¡­ Do you mind if I add some people to my harem?" I asked, and the responses were surprisingly tame.

    "Ummmmm¡­ I don''t mind as long you give us attention, though," Lisa slowly responds, and Loni gives a nod of confirmation.

    "Yeah, but won''t it be even more exhausted in bed?" Loni smirked.

    "Yes, but it will be for the best. I''m thinking of creating a pyramid system with my harem to where I''ll be at the top of it, then you both wille next, then the ones I don''t love much but still have sex with¡­ then you girls can create your own harems if you want and the others as well,"

    I already know one of them is going to create a harem¡­ and I''m, of course, speaking of that jacked princess who I can''t wait to have on my side.

 Chapter 355 Bad Situation

    "Yeah, but won''t it be even more exhausted in bed?" Loni smirked.

    "Yes, but it will be for the best. I''m thinking of creating a pyramid system with my harem to where I''ll be at the top of it, then you both wille next, then the ones I don''t love much but still have sex with¡­ then you girls can create your own harems if you want and the others as well,"

    I already know one of them is going to create a harem¡­ and I''m, of course, speaking of that jacked princess who I can''t wait to have on my side.

    Though, this isn''t just to have sex but gain the benefit of all these princesses I''ll probably ept into my harem.

    I have already set my eyes on two of the frost bunny princess''s who I heard are innocent on the outside, but purely sadistic on the inside¡­ though these were just things I heard from Loni.

    ¡­

    On my first day back in the frost drake kingdom, I was greeted by a familiar face who I couldn''t help but smile at as she blushed deeply.

    "Wee back," Fol replied before immediately taking my purse from my hand and setting it on the bedside table.

    "Why are you blushing so much?" I asked, already beginning my move.

    "B-Because¡­ Ma''am, please don''t be mad at me, but¡­ I-I really like you! I love you with all my heart!" She shouted and I turned away a bit to silently cringe.

    This is so weird¡­

    "Oh my, you really like me?" I snapped back around and she nodded her head viciously.

    The hardened and beautiful knight that I once knew was now a love-struck woman who was basically drooling all over me.

    "Mistress, please be careful with her. The effects took a long time to actually work due to her unique constitution and immunities¡­ So, right now, she might turn into a bit of a crazy person over you," My maid informs me and I just nodded my head.

    I see¡­ So that''s why she didn''t do this thest time I was there.

    "I see¡­ Well, you''re going to have to earn my love because right now, I don''t have any feelings towards you. You should''ve at least tried to seduce me," I said.

    "O-Oh¡­ okay," She replied, but just as she left, I saw a slight smile.

    "Be careful," My maid informed me once again.

    ¡­

    When I was asleep, I felt a weird sensation that caused me to snap my eyes wide open, and I soon realized I was chained to a wall,pletely naked.

    My arms were chained upwards and my legs were chained to the ground, allowing absolutely no movement.

    As I scoured the room for any culprit, all I found were two skeletonsying against the wall in the small dungeon room I was in.

    Mossy stone bricks lined the ceiling, walls, and floor, and then there was therge metal door from the opposite side of where I was chained.

    Clink Clink Clink

    I tried to rip my arms out of the metal first which should''ve been a piece of cake, but for some reason, I couldn''t.

    In fact, I felt much weaker than how I originally am.<sub> </sub>

    All of a sudden, the door to the moldy dungeon opened and a woman in a suit of battle armor with icy dragon scales appeared.

    "Oh my¡­ My new pet is quite feisty," The woman said and I immediately knew who it was.

    The princess¡­ and as she approached me, her wide hips swaying from side to side a bit seductively, she then grabbed me by the chin.

    "Calm down and stop struggling. It will make it much easier for you," She muttered into my ear, a strange minty and freezing cold breath brushing against my head.

    All of a sudden, she took out a metal cor and ced it around my neck.

    It was an ufortable feeling that made it feel as if I was being suffocated each second that I was still alive.

    "Get this off-"

    Just as I tried to break out again, the cor around my neck squeezed me to the point that I felt as if I was going to die.

    "Ack¡­ *cough* *cough* *cough*,"

    But, it suddenly stopped as soon as my face had lost all its coloring and I struggled to just try and take in a peep of air.

    "Pets don''t speak unless they''re spoken to," The princess muttered, a deep and sadistic blush enveloping her face.

    Ah¡­ So the same thing that happened for Fol, happened to her¡­ That''s bad¡­ really bad¡­ her sadistic nature and whatever is suppressing my powers willpletely break me.

    I can''t even activate any skills.

    As the situation became direr, I began to struggle even more, but after seeing me try and escape again, the cor squeezed my neck again.

    "Ack¡­"

    My face lost all color but the woman still didn''t release me, so I looked her in the eyes and began to re.

    This isn''t what I was hoping for¡­

    "Get rid of that re from your face. A smile and melting expression will fit you much better¡­" She chuckled before releasing me, causing me to gasp for air.

    "H-How are you suppressing my powers?" I asked but obviously had no answer.

    "Oh, my little birdie¡­ If that''s what you want to know, you''ll have to earn it," She whispered tauntingly into my ears.

    Suddenly, a stinging pain came from my back and all of a sudden, the princess brought two white and ck feathers before me.

    Huh? How are they out? I thought I deactivated them¡­ or did they reactivate by themselves?

    "You are my first pet that is a woman¡­ And you know, for quite some time I''ve had this urge to just want to worship you¡­ but, that''s not within my nature, so I began to wonder why¡­ And, finally, though it took me a while, I was coated from head to toe in a disgusting subi''s magic,"

    "So what¡­"

 Chapter 356 Easy Escape

    Huh? How are they out? I thought I deactivated them¡­ or did they reactivate by themselves?

    "You are my first pet that is a woman¡­ And you know, for quite some time I''ve had this urge to just want to worship you¡­ but, that''s not within my nature, so I began to wonder why¡­ And, finally, though it took me a while, I was coated from head to toe in a disgusting subi''s magic,"

    "So what¡­"

    "So, I didn''t get rid of it but instead turned it into a drive to be your owner. I''ve had plenty of pets who broke plenty of times. Either that be mentally or physically¡­ but you¡­ your constitution and body is much stronger than mine,"

    I continued to re at her.

    "*sigh*... Such a disobedient woman. You know, if you give in I''ll spoil you and make sure you livefortably for eternity," She said but my re persisted.

    "Piss off," I said.

    "I don''t feel like arguing right now because I have work to do, so I''ll leave you here to reflect. Once Ie back with your first meal, I expect you to be obedient," The princess said before quickly leaving the room.

    Hmmmmmm¡­ I just noticed but this is the same type of metal that suppressed my powers back on the ne of twilight¡­ interesting.

    But, sadly, it''s toote.

    I felt the presence of a few assassins enter the room and as soon as I nced at them, they revealed themselves from the depths of the shadows.

    "Such a state you are in," The familiar assassin who always helped travel everywhere said before breaking the chains around my wrists and ankles.

    I stretched my limbs a bit and prepared myself for the shocking pain thates with destroying the cor around my neck.

    "Don''t move. If I slip up, you''ll die instantly, so don''t move," The man said and I nodded.

    Crack¡­ Zzzzzt

    A feeling of electricity shot through my body, causing me to fall limp, but the other assassins caught me and brought me back to the demon camp.

    "Lil sis¡­ Are you serious? I told you to be careful and here you are getting captured by the princess¡­" A dragon suddenly appeared in front of me.

    "I was careful but if you told me the reason then this wouldn''t have happened," I retorted.

    "Damn¡­ Well, I guess I can tell you as you are semi-trustworthy. So basically, these dragons not only have the system suppressing metal that is gifted by the angels, but also the ancient frost which is¡­ *sigh*..."

    He stopped for a second before continuing.

    "An emperor spirits core. You can summon it once again after a small process¡­ but that''s basically the gist of it. Don''t go telling anybody, otherwise, I''ll have to get rid of them, okay?"

    "An emperor spirit? What is that?" I asked and the man looked at me with disbelief.

    "If you don''t know, I shouldn''t tell you much more. Knowing more will just make you timider. Just know that if you mess up greatly, an insanely powerful presence could be unleashed,"

    "... Okay. I understand," I said before the assassins took me back to the frost moth kingdom where I rested up a bit.

    ¡­<sub> </sub>

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 12/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "My status is looking beautiful as always¡­ and my level has greatly risen from all the hunting I''ve been doing recently,"

    It''s a blessing everything here provided tons of experience points while being a not too difficult fight.

 Chapter 357 Provocation

    "My status is looking beautiful as always¡­ and my level has greatly risen from all the hunting I''ve been doing recently,"

    It''s a blessing everything here provided tons of experience points while being a not too difficult fight.

    After confirming everything was good, I was taken back by the assassin to the frost drake kingdom the very next day.

    I barely had time to catch up with my wives or Hepha, but I guess, for now, it had to wait as now I was in a risky situation.

    As I walked down the hallway, I soon found Fol whose eyes lit up as soon as they saw me.

    She was as beautiful as ever but today, I wanted to take her to the frost moth kingdom¡­ of course after revealing my true identity.

    "M-Miss, have you thought about your answer?" Fol asked, fidgeting with her hands.

    "Indeed I have. But first, I would like to reveal something to you¡­ I hope you won''t hate me after this," I said before the maid beside me took off my illusion.

    Back when I was captured, she was also held captured a few cells away from me, but the demons did a proficient job at retrieving her.

    There were some tracking skills bathed on us both, so we had to go through a few processes in order to get rid of all the magic.

    "W-Woah¡­ You¡­ Aren''t a frost drake?" She asked.

    "Indeed, but I don''t believe this will shake our love. We may be from different races, but I still love you," I said, bringing her in for a kiss that immediately caused her to freeze up like a statue.

    It didn''t take long for me topletely engrave into her mind that she loved me, so eventually, the subus besides us took off the skill¡­ and we both waited.

    "That kiss was amazing¡­ I''ve never felt such an amazing kiss," She said as if nothing had even changed.

    Very nice¡­

    After confirming that she hadn''t changed much, I offered the question to her, only after doing a cheesy setup that made me and the subus cringe.

    I took a knee and held her hand gently before kissing it lightly.

    "Pleasee to the kingdom I reside in," I requested.

    "I would love to," She said before pulling me up and bringing me into a very seductive and almost melting kiss.

    Her tongue delved deep into my mouth and her lips were so soft that I felt as if I was about to melt.

    I had no lingering feelings towards her, but I thought that maybe that might change in just a few hours as we soon made our way to the frost moth kingdom.

    I introduced her to my two¡­ wives? I should probably marry and give them a ring soon. I have already given them hundreds of beautiful and luxurious presents, but I''m sure a ring would be nice.

    "Well, you girls are going to have to try harder to seduce my woman," Fol said, already taking a stance next to me.

    This is¡­ troublesome¡­

    As they are from opposing races, there is a natural hatred towards each other, and Fol who was always so nice and petite was now taking a stance like a warrior she was.

    "Girls, please stop," I said, stepping in between.<sub> </sub>

    They were already fired up¡­ but with a steamy and smoking hot session in bed, they all calmed down and began to bond over their sadistic nature.

    "Damn¡­" I muttered.

    ¡­

    "Hey, Arpious, you better start talking more with your daughter. She''s beginning to grow farther and farther away from you. Right now, she might not even like you, so go rekindle your rtionship," Loni suggested as we all ate breakfast in bed.

    I was currently sitting in Folsp as she stroked my hair and enjoyed the delicious breakfast brought to us.

    "Oh, shit¡­ Ipletely forgot," I muttered before immediately hopping out of bed, finishing my breakfast, brushing my teeth, and changing into some more presentable clothes.

    I haven''t seen her in a few weeks due to me being extremely busy with trying to maneuver around the princess''s eyesight while inspecting her kingdom.

    The task was tedious and long, so I''ve even had to stay for at most five days due to the risk of getting caught.

    It seems she hasn''t informed anybody of my appearance, but I can''t tell if that is a good or bad thing.

    She is most likely plotting something, especially with the help of her smartass mom, so, I have to be even more careful, take more cautious steps, and all of that.

    As I opened the door to her room, I noticed she was in bed¡­ with a moth girl who waspletely naked.

    "Oh, what''s up," She said as she stroked the girl''s hair.

    Hepha had a slow start but then grew quite exponentially as she immediately reached ate teen stage as oftely.

    And just like my other children, she isn''t aging much past that.

    "Don''t what''s up to me. What are you doing in bed with another girl?" I asked though I already had an idea.

    "We had sex¡­ what else?" She responded rudely.

    "Don''t you have sses today?"

    "They''re in like half an hour. I still have some time so just calm down¡­ also, when did you be so worried about what I''ve been doing?" Hepha smirked.

    "Look, I''m sorry. I''ve just been so busy with work that I haven''t been able to visit you," I quickly apologized but it seems she didn''t ept it.

    "It''s fine¡­" She responded before the womanying on herp came up for a kiss and they both kissed in front of me.

    She''s doing this to taunt me¡­

    "Youngdy, I came here to try and reconnect but all you''re doing is indulging in different women,"

    "Isn''t that what you do?" She chuckled a bit.

    "Well¡­ Yes, but I still do some productive things. In fact, let''s have a spar and the loser will have to buy the winner, some ice cream," I announced, and if she was like me or Loni, herpetitive spirit wouldn''t let her turn down the request.

    "Heh¡­ Seems the old woman still has some fighting spirit,"

 Chapter 358 Light Spar

    "Isn''t that what you do?" She chuckled a bit.

    "Well¡­ Yes, but I still do some productive things. In fact, let''s have a spar and the loser will have to buy the winner, some ice cream," I announced, and if she was like me or Loni, herpetitive spirit wouldn''t let her turn down the request.

    "Heh¡­ Seems the old woman still has some fighting spirit,"

    As she shifted out of bed, I noticed she was naked, but felt pretty unphased by it since it wasn''t the first time I''d seen her naked.

    "Oh, I thought you would''ve screamed or something," Hepha chuckled before changing into some casual clothes.

    The beautiful woman in her bed gave her a kiss before leaving.

    "If you have a harem, I can also have a harem," She muttered before following me out of the room.

    "I don''t care if you have a harem¡­ Anyway, how are you doing in school?" I asked in order to shake a bit of the awkward air hovering around us.

    "I''m at the top of my ss like always. I already have two girlfriends, plus, I won a tournament recently against the top of my school," She replied bluntly.

    ? I didn''t know anything about this¡­ I''m such a terrible parent.

    She moved from tutors to a private school not too long ago in order to develop a social life, but I guess that also means she''s developed her own circle.

    "That''s good, I''m proud of you," I replied with a warm smile.

    "Don''t look at me with such a creepy expression. I know you don''t mean it," Hepha brushes it off before taking one of the training wooden swords and pointing it at me.

    "Of course, I mean it," I replied but before we started the spar, I walked over to one of the maids in the training room and asked her to buy a few things for me.

    "What was that for?" Hepha asked, surprisingly curious as I thought she didn''t want anything to do with me.

    "You''ll see," I responded before picking up a spear and forming the de into a scythe with ck mes.

    "Hey, that''s not fai-,"

    FWOOSH

    I lit her sword with ck mes as well in order to up the tension a bit¡­ plus, I needed to put this girl in her ce.

    "Hey, you, call the start of the spar for us," Hepha grabbed a knight training and without hesitation, due to her glowing and cold eyes, he called on the spar.

    "READY! SET! F-FIGHT!"

    Suddenly, Hepha was coated in a smokescreen that enveloped the entire arena, but due to my special eyes, I was able to see right through it.

    She was carefully watching me, trying to anticipate my next move.

    "We''ve never had a spar before so I thought we could have a rxing talk while doing so," I muttered.

    "Just shut up and fight," Hepha said, her voice echoing through the cloud of smoke like a massive auditorium.

    CLANG

    All of a sudden, she warped around me and tried to stab straight through my heart, through my back, but I parried it with the de of my scythe.

    "You know¡­ Back where Mommy is from, she was at the top of the food chain. Everybody bowed down towards Mommy here, so you should be more careful," I chuckled before blocking another one of her attacks.

    She was clearly falling for my taunts as her swordy became much more reckless.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Hepha]

    [Race: Winter Smoke Siren]

    [Status: Angry]

    [Level: 16/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 800/800 SP: 800/800]<sub> </sub>

    [Strength: 350]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 100]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Smoke Maniption] [Winter Smoke of the Sirens] [Siren Control] [Siren Maniption] [Summon: Royal Siren Gaurd] [Smoke of a cksmith]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Blood] [Tattoos Blessed by the Sirens]

    [Titles: [Born to be King] [Destined for Greatness] [Ruler of Luck]

    ¡­

    She doesn''t have many attacking skills, nor has she even achieved partial mastery of her weapon¡­

    She has talent, but nowhere near as much as my other children who basically mastered their weapons in just a few weeks of being born.

    "No summons by the way! It''s just a one on one!" I announced and the response was quick.

    "I know that already!" She shouted before aiming at my neck.

    I parried the attack quickly and decided to finally attack, so I used the momentum of the parry to spin it around my shoulder and m down her own shoulder.

    The ck mes threatened to pierce her extremely hard skin but before I could do any real damage, she parried the sword off with her own sword.

    "That''s my girl. Don''t let your guard down just because you''ve blocked my vision," I gave her a few tips that she took as another taunt.

    Her sword was so fast that even I was almost touched, but before it could slice open my neck, I ducked and turned my head towards her.

    "What did mommy say about letting your guard down?" I said before kicking her in the stomach, sending her flying across the room.

    She quickly recovered with a roll and spread some more smoke, making it even thicker.

    But, she quickly stepped back and snapped her fingers, igniting the smoke into mes.

    "Crazy¡­" I muttered as there were still some maids and many knights watching our practice.

    FWOOSH

    The mes ignited but before they could reach anybody, I absorbed them with [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me].

    She tried to do the same move again, but I quickly stepped in front of her, tightly gripped her wrist, and made my presence as threatening as possible.

    "Stop,"

    My eyes glowed a dim yellowish-gray, causing Hepha to back up a bit, but I held her wrist tightly with my hand.

    "Okay, damn, I get it,"

    She clicked her tongue as I let go and she rubbed her sore wrist.

    The smoke soon dissipated as well but since the maid from before hadn''te back yet, I decided to keep my adorable daughter here for a bit.

    "Alright. Now, let''s do a spar with only weapons. No skills, okay?"

    "I don''t want to,"

    "Huh?"

 Chapter 359 Proposal (1)

    The smoke soon dissipated as well but since the maid from before hadn''te back yet, I decided to keep my adorable daughter here for a bit.

    "Alright. Now, let''s do a spar with only weapons. No skills, okay?"

    "I don''t want to,"

    "Huh?"

    "You heard me. I don''t want to spar anymore. I finally have a break off school and keeping up such a perfect image, and I don''t want to ruin my break by entertaining you,"

    "It''s not entertainment. Plus, I was thinking of gifting you something if we actually did end up sparring and you won¡­ Who knows, maybe you might like it," I said with a smile and Hepha couldn''t resist her curiosity.

    "Tch¡­ This is why I hate people who taunt me so much," She clicks her tongue before taking up her sword once again and pointing it at me.

    Maybe I should limit myself to her power¡­ so¡­ about here, I think.

    "Start!" One of the knights announce the beginning of the match, and my daughter was merciless as she charged forward and aimed straight for my heart.

    I parried it with my scythe and then spun it around my wrist to build up momentum for a downward swing on her shoulder.

    CRACK

    The sword which shielded her shoulder almost snapped in half from the pressure but thankfully, her strength allowed her to slide the de off, reassuring no next attack.

    As she went to go duck down, I jumped up and swung down once again, but she evaded andpletely dodged my attack like a slippery snake.

    "Oh my," I muttered as I thought I would be able to actually hit her.

    Hepha red up at me with cold eyes and as I began to fall, she stabbed her sword straight into my stomach.

    I was sent flying back, grasping my sr-plexus which had beenpletely entangled by her insane amount of power.

    "God damn¡­" I muttered as I sat on the ground before looking up at Hepha who wanted to finish the job¡­ but I decided to use my full power now.

    My signature move~ Shoulder thingy~!

    In an instant, Inded on her shoulders and red down at her head before wrapping the de of my scythe around her neck.

    "Winner! Loser!"

    The knight pointed to me as the winner and then pointed to Hepha as the loser.

    "Dammit!" Hepha shouted as she shoved me off her shoulders and stormed out of the training room, biting her lip so hard I could see blood draw.

    But not even a few minutester, the same maid from before came back with two four small boxes fit for a few pieces of jewelry.

    Three of them were for my wives and the other one was a bracelet that I got for Hepha¡­ but I guess that will have toeter.

    "Thank you. Here are a few gold coins for your work," I say after tossing the maid a few gold coins and taking the boxes to my wives.

    ¡­

    As I slowly approached Loni''s office which was recently granted due to her ranking up in the knight system they have in this kingdom, I began to gradually grow more nervous.

    I don''t know why I was so nervous, but it felt as if my beating heart was in my throat and my brain was pulsing from the nerves.<sub> </sub>

    "What the hell¡­ I was never this nervous the first time," I muttered to myself.

    After taking a few deep breaths, I opened the door and nced at Loni who was exhausted from working so hard.

    "Oh, babe, is there something wrong?" She asked after noticing my nervous expression.

    "Fooooo¡­ Loni, will you marry me?" I asked, quitting my hesitation and getting down on one knee in front of the desk.

    The few guards and one maid in the room, attending to her immediately got the gist of the situation and exited after congratting us¡­ because she epted.

    "Of course," She responds with a warm smile and she quickly jumped out of her chair and hugged me tightly.

    We then locked lips for just a few seconds before she asked me,

    "Are you doing this with the other girls?"

    "Y-... Yes," I replied, unsure if I should''ve told her since she might grow jealous and hate the other girls.

    "Don''t worry babe, that would be wonderful. I''m sure they wouldn''t mind as well¡­"

    "Even Fol?"

    "Even Fol. She''s gotten much better and we''ve be pretty close friends, even though we''ll be sisters-inw soon," She chuckled before giving me some encouragement out the door.

    "Th-thank you. I love you," I said before quickly dashing out of the door and making my way out of the pce, to Lisa''s cksmithing establishment.

    ¡­

    Without even ncing at the others, I walked through the giant cksmith to the room all the way in the back.

    It was prettyrge and even had its own personal smithy where the boss could obviously work on her own things whenever she wanted.

    "Hello? You rarely stop by here so is there something important?" Lisa asked as she shuffles through a few papers with bags under her eyes.

    "Yes¡­ You know I love you very much and¡­ I would like to be with you forever. Will you marry me?" I asked as I got down on one knee and Lisa''s eyes shot wide open.

    Her two antenna waved a bit before she dashed over to me and gave me a hug.

    After I ced the ring on her, she brought me in for a hot and steamy kiss which I already expected from her.

    She held me tightly, all the way until she was pleased.

    "I love you so much," She muttered before hugging me once more.

    "I love you so much too," I responded before giving her another peck on the lips.

    After confessing our already known love multiple times again, we moved on to a different topic just as I was about to leave.

    "Oh, that''s right. I finished your armor a few days ago but haven''t been able to actually return to the pce as I was too busy. Here, let me show you it," She said with a bit of a lewd smile.

    What did she do¡­

 Chapter 360 Proposal (2)

    After confessing our already known love repeatedly, we moved on to a different topic just as I was about to leave.

    "Oh, that''s right. I finished your armor a few days ago but haven''t been able to actually return to the pce as I was too busy. Here, let me show it to you," She said with a bit of a lewd smile.

    What did she do¡­

    As she circled around me with a devious smile, she suddenly whipped off a thin piece of cloth that was covering a set of arge set of armor.

    The armor looked like it was fitting for a king¡­ until you noticed the chest te, which entuated my hourss figure and pushed out my breasts a bit.

    Plus, not only did it reveal my cleavage, but also my belly, which was practically going to be exposed to the world.

    "Don''t worry. The cleavage and belly are covered with a material that I had a limited amount of, but as it was the strangest thing I had, I made it a bit sexy. The thin coating over your breasts and belly is stronger than the actual armor," Lisa chuckled before gesturing for me to try it on.

    It was ck, spiky, and had streaks of white going across it in ribbon-like patterns.

    I didn''t want to admit it, but it looked good, and once I put it on, I noticed that I looked good as well.

    It fit me to the tee, leaving some room for me to breathe, but also close enough to where it wouldn''t wobble all over the ce.

    "So~ How is it~?" Lisa asked teasingly while inspecting her work as if it was a piece of meat at the butcher.

    "It''s very good. It''s lightweight yet sturdy. Breathable yet tight¡­ So, I would give it a¡­ let''s see¡­ hmmm¡­ decent seven out of ten," I chuckled but Lisa''s face wasn''t amused as she red at me intently with eyes that seemed to pierce straight through my skull.

    "It''s good¡­ right?" She asked me once more but even though I wanted to joke around again, her re told me otherwise.

    "It''s a ten out of ten. Don''t worry, it is lovely," I said before giving Lisa a kiss to make up for it¡­ but that wasn''t enough as she pushed me over.

    "I see you''ve gotten very confident," Lisa says as she climbs on top of me, and trails her finger up my neck and to my lips.

    But, before I could refute, her finger slipped inside my mouth, shutting me up.

    "Good girl¡­ Now, go do your thing and let me finish my work. I''ll have the armor shipped to the pce by tonight, so don''t bother bringing it with you," She said, pulling out her finger and licking my saliva off of it.

    It kind of turned me on¡­ and it seems she noticed and we had a hot and steamy session right inside her room.

    ¡­

    After having two holes pounded, I then moved back to the pce, limping a bit as Lisa did seem like she needed to let off a bit of steam.

    She had some built-up stress that she needed to let go and I guess I was the perfect target.

    Also¡­ why does she have a strap on in her desk?

    But, just as I thought of visiting Fol tomorrow, I noticed herying on my bed, seductively gesturing for me toe closer.<sub> </sub>

    "Wait,e here babe," I said and she surprisingly obeyed, but I knew what was about to happen next as she grabbed my ass from atop my dress.

    "Let''s have sex. I''ve been so stressedtely¡­ and I know you want it as well," She whispered into my ear, but I quickly pushed her away.

    She was a bit confused as she saw me get instantly turned on but push her away, but decided to let me proceed as I looked more excited about something else.

    I quickly took a knee and looked up at the beautiful frost drake in front of me¡­ pulling out the ring and asking,

    "Will you marry me?"

    Fol''s confused expression suddenly shifted as her hands covered her mouth and nose while she tried to suppress a few tears.

    "Yes! Yes!" She shouted as I got up and she pulled me in for a deep and lovely kiss.

    But, things quickly took a lewd turn as she began to grope me, and her tongue flooded into my mouth like a wave of water.

    I wasn''t even able to slip on the ring until we finished having sex¡­ and by the end of the day, I waspletely exhausted.

    "*sigh*... Jesus," I muttered as Iy t on my bed, naked and wrapped in silky sheets that seemingly swallowed me.

    I was in heaven¡­ yet hell, as my lower half was almost limp.

    "You''re just a whore for your wives, aren''t you?" A voice suddenlyes from the doorway and I noticed Hepha standing right there.

    "Excuse me? Did you just call me a whore?!" I eximed, already fuming from my daughter''s words.

    "Yeah? And what about it?" She responded with a smirk that basically taunted me into punching her¡­ but I didn''t since I was such a benevolent mother.

    "It''s a good thing Loni isn''t here otherwise she''d give you a hundred spanks and five hundred ps on the wrist," I muttered before gesturing for her toe closer.

    As soon as she approached the bed, I pulled her in for a warm hug and took out a small jewelry box which I slowly opened.

    "H-Hey! You''re naked!" Hepha shouts after squirming out of my grasp.

    But, before she couldin any farther, I opened the box, revealing the beautiful bracelet which Hepha immediately locked onto.

    "Is this¡­ for me?" She asked, a bit stunned and I noticed a change in her person.

    "Of course. Anything for my lovely daughter¡­" I said and it seems Hepha didn''t even realize that she was crying.

    "Come here¡­ Let me give you a hug,"

    "Mm¡­ Okay,"

 Chapter 361 Marraige

    "Is this¡­ for me?" She asked, a bit stunned, and I noticed a change in her personality.

    "Of course. Anything for my lovely daughter¡­." I said, and it seems Hepha didn''t even realize that she was crying.

    "Come here¡­ Let me give you a hug,"

    "Mm¡­ Okay,"

    I neglected her for so long that she probably didn''t even realize that she''s been begging for my praise.

    Whether that be through her actions, such as trying to garner her own harem or trying to show off against people much weaker than her.

    She must''ve noticed my cold nature while fighting and tried to copy it, thinking she''ll be as strong as me, but to be honest, she won''t.

    Her skills are meant more for ruling rather than actual fighting, meaning I expect her to create her own kingdom in the future.

    It doesn''t have to be on this ne, but any other ne that she chooses¡­ unless she wants to conquer the sirens in any way possible.

    "I hate you! I hate you! I hate you!" She cried, pinching my arm, so I turned on my immunities in order to let her take her pent-up anger out on me.

    "I''m sorry¡­ Now, try the bracelet on. It should fit you perfectly," I said as I had jewelry made for her when she was a small child, and thankfully, her wrists hadn''t grown any thicker.

    She was thin and not muscr at all, exactly like me.

    "*sniff*... Okay¡­" She muttered before slowly pushing the bracelet over her hand and letting it rest on her wrist.

    It fit her perfectly.

    She began to cry into my embrace again, and as a good mother should, I let her continue and continue, even when she soaked my dress, even when her eyes ran dry, and even until she fell asleep from exhaustion.

    I carried her through the pce to her own room, where I saw two frost moths whom I assumed to be her girlfriends.

    They were indeed beautiful but not quite my type as they were pretty t¡­. Wait, does that mean she has a momplex?

    Must I be overthinking this¡­ right? That would mean the subconscious thought of wanting to be closer to me was so strong¡­ that it even influenced her taste in women.

    "Goddammit¡­ I''m such a terrible parent," I muttered,ing to terms with it again.

    On that damned corrupted ne, I regretted my choice of leaving myfy family and leaving my children to take care of themselves, especially Flora, who was still just a child.

    These thoughts ate away in my mind, and I kept telling myself that I was a bad parent despite them being able to take care of themselves.

    They had grown up, and it''s not like Flora would be lonely without me¡­ but I still med myself.

    My attachment towards my children was strong, to say the least.

    "Take care of her," I told the two girls before giving them a wink as I pranced out of the grand and fancy room, coated in white furniture.

    ¡­<sub> </sub>

    A few weeks have passed, and the wedding finally came.

    What seemed to be every single citizen in the kingdom of frost moths attended, Hepha and her two girlfriends, and even some representatives from the other kingdoms¡­ the demons watched from the shadows, though.

    The older brother dragon kept congratting me with tears flowing down his face, creating a funny and hrious sight each time I nced at the top of the buildings.

    We had grown quite close to each other like real siblings, but that also means we had our times where we argued quite a lot.

    It took a few of the subi to split us up and let us stay away from each other for about a week or so, and after, we just slowly rekindled our rtionship again.

    He was an interesting guy, and we shared tons of simrities¡­ though I know we also had our own secrets that we hadn''t exined yet.

    "This is the first time I''ve done a marriage with four people, so I guess I''ll just say it. You may kiss the bride,"

    As soon as the man in a tuxedo next to me announced the eventful words, Loni lifted up the ck veil from my face and gave me a lovely kiss.

    I then moved down the line to Lisa, who gave me a warm kiss, and then finally Fol who gave me the longest kiss.

    "I shall now announce you all husba- wife and wives," The man said, and everybody chuckled a bit before we all hugged each other.

    But, now that everything was done¡­ it was time to party!

    The post-marriage partysted exactly seven days and seven nights, and by the end of it, everybody was exhausted but satisfied.

    Though not everything went smoothly as the frost drake nobles who came to congratte me tried to stir up a few problems, but we managed to maneuver around them without much trouble¡­ it was simple. Just kill them.

    Our rtionship between the kingdoms was already terrible, and even though it was the beer talking when the king made the decision, it was still slightly smart.

    ¡­

    A few more days have passed, and I noticed an acute stinging paining from my stomach.

    But when I went to go check it out after seeing my healing skills not doing anything, something unexpected happened.

    "Miss¡­ It seems you''re pregnant," The doctor informed me with a weary smile.

    "Oh my¡­ Well¡­ Ummmmm¡­"

    "Congrattions," The doctor apuded me and this still didn''t feel that reality as I didn''t expect to actually get pregnant so quickly.

    I thought it would take at least a few more weeks¡­ but it''s happening all of a sudden and I wasn''t prepared.

    "Please don''t worry miss. If you ever have any questions, please feel free to ask me and I''ll make sure you have a smooth procedure¡­ Oh, I would also like to congratte you on your marriage. The party was wonderful as well,"

    "Oh, thanks," I said as I rubbed the back of my head.

 Chapter 362 Enslaved (Unknown POV)

    (Unknown POV)

    How many weeks has it been¡­ how many weeks has it been since the elven race towards the lower nes were taken in as ves, as pets, tools used for war.

    I remember when our tree waspletely burned down by those damned demons.

    I watched my family, friends, and people scream in pain as they were all burned to ashes and the ones who were the most beautiful and handsome were enved.

    Though I was proud of my beauty, I began to hate it as soon as I was trapped in this waste of a cell, crawling with rats.

    Tup¡­ Tup¡­ Tup

    Suddenly, the familiar sound of a guard walking towards my cell, down in this dungeon appeared and I could already feel his scornful eyes looking at me.

    He was nowhere near me but I could see the lust, unjustified hatred, and jealousy practically piercing through my skull like a sharp spear.

    As he appeared in the front of my cell, I noticed he hadn''t brought any food.

    "You should be thankful somebody bought trash like you. Enjoy being used by the fat bastard who bought you," He said beforeing into my cell and chaining my hands and ankles together.

    "Huh?" I could only mutter as my throat was parched and my stomach was screaming for food.

    "I''m trying to say your life from now on is going to be a living hell. Most elven women bought by this dude end up being tortured, and used like toys all the way until their eventual death¡­" He said while taking me towards the exit.

    As soon as the red sunlight hit my skin, I smelt the stench of blood and it filled my sinuses, prating my brain.

    "Why¡­ *cough* *cough*... are you telling me this?" I asked.

    "Cause I hate the nobles. Acting like they''re gods when they have never encountered true gods¡­ I hate them but I can''t do anything about it, so I was hoping you could try and kill him before you die,"

    Quite selfish.

    "I know it''s selfish of me, but I just want to be free from such torturous taxes. This ne is a fucking hellhole and the only way I''ll be able to escape is if I save up enough money¡­ though that isn''t going to be happening anytime soon,"

    <o>,m I just looked at him nkly before hopping into the carriage with a fat demon who had red skin and two ck horns at the top of his head.</o>

    There was also a handsome demon sitting right next to him with ck skin and tow horns at the top of his head.

    "Sir, this your fourth pet this month," The handsome man who I could already tell was his attendant spoke up.

    "And? Is there a problem?" The fat demon replied.

    "Your funds are running low¡­ you haven''t been working and-"

    The fat demon red at him with such bloodlust that I almost fainted and I immediately knew that despite being such a slob, he was still a demon¡­

    I nced out the ss window for a split second and saw the ck city bathing in the dim red sunlight¡­ and a massive ck pce built with gray and ck stones in the distance.

    "Oh, are you curious about that pce?" The fat demon asked with a smirk.

    "No Master¡­ I would never dare to," I replied, bowing my head immediately as I already knew what etiquette I needed in order to survive longer.

    I will get my revenge.<sub> </sub>

    "Oh¡­ well, it looks like you do. But, a pet like you needs to do something before receiving a chance at an answer,"

    He suddenly pulled me by my hair and ripped the ragged brown dress off of me, revealing my naked body.

    "Now, get to work," He smirked and I felt like crying.

    I will get my revenge¡­ no matter what.

    ¡­

    It''s only been a week but I feel like I''ve been through hell and back tens of thousands of times in just this short period of time.

    Used every day for his personal enjoyment was hell¡­ but everything had been set up.

    The small kitchen knife I had ced near the demon''s bed was ready to be used but of course, that was only half the n.

    I would then grab the stell chair and break through the window, allowing me to escape¡­ I''ll kill him! I''ll kill him!

    That night, when I had to perform my duties again, I of course didn''t resist and let him ravish me all the way until midnight when I noticed he fell asleep.

    My left hand was chained to the wall, but thankfully, I reached under the bedside table and found my kitchen knife.

    I used the thin side to pick the lock in the chain and then freed myself.

    I checked multiple times for any signs of the demon waking up but each time, I just noticed he was peacefully sleeping,pletely naked.

    Even when I approached his sleeping body, I suppressed my bloodlust and activated my only attack skill.

    [Pierce]

    SHING

    His defense stat was higher than I thought so the knife only managed to pierce slightly into his neck, but after pulling it out, gushes of blood came rushing out.

    He immediately reached to crush my neck, but I dashed back.

    "Come here you little shi-"

    Another gush of blood came rushing out and he passed out onto the floor, so I took this chance to stab him repeatedly in the head.

    SHING SHING SHING

    Eventually, I was covered in ck blood and my breathing was sporadic.

    "Finally¡­ Finally!" I shouted before reaching over to the metal chair and throwing it at the fragile ss window.

    It immediately shattered and I jumped out¡­ but forgot that I actually needed to do something after escaping.

    After I began to travel seemingly a million miles per hour to the ground, I felt the eyes of hundreds of demonsy on me since I didn''t have any clothes.

 Chapter 363 Queen Of Succubi (Unknown POV)

    A/N - This doesn''t seem like it connects with the story but I promise it will eventually.

    *****

    Eventually, I was covered in ck blood, and my breathing was sporadic.

    "Finally¡­ Finally!" I shouted before reaching over to the metal chair and throwing it at the fragile ss window.

    It immediately shattered, and I jumped out¡­ but forgot that I actually needed to do something after escaping.

    After I began to travel seemingly a million miles per hour to the ground, I felt the eyes of hundreds of demonsy on me since I didn''t have any clothes.

    The scars this bastard demon gave to me still persisted, and some hadn''t even healed yet.

    Goddammit¡­ I have to escape.

    I wasn''t thinking far enough ahead andpletely forgot what I was supposed to do after escaping, but now it was toote as Inded on the rocky street brimming with demons.

    "HUFF¡­ HUFF¡­ HUFF¡­"

    The carriage of what I assumed to be a rich demon suddenly passed by me, and the guards surrounding it all stared at me as if I was a piece of meat.

    Tears began to fill my eyes, and my body urged me to escape somewhere, anywhere, but it waspletely useless.

    The guards of the mansion behind me immediately restrained me, but I continued to struggle with my knife, slicing their necks which weren''t as thick as the fat one.

    As I cried fat tears of fear, the knife was suddenly knocked out of my hand, and I was restrained with four swords, two through my arms and the others through my legs.

    I screamed from the pain, but all of a sudden, an overwhelming power appeared next to me, causing me to sweat bullets.

    The screams and paining from me disappeared into thin air.

    "M-Miss¡­ W-We were just trying to restrain this rampant elf. She killed the duke, so we were thinking of putting her through the sixyers of Infernum," One of the guards said, and my face paled from his words.

    As I looked up and turned my head a bit, I noticed a subus with purple skin, deep purple eyes, long ck hair, tworge and spiraling goat-like horns, and finally, a curvaceous body.

    "Help me¡­" I muttered as I stared into her cold eyes.

    I would''ve never done this, but after seeing therge cold crown sitting atop her head, I knew she was the one staying in that pce I was so curious about before.

    "Fufufufu¡­ What a cute elf¡­ Should I add you to my collection?" She smirked, lifting up her heel and cing it along my chin.

    She lifted my head up farther, straining it a bit and causing me to whimper in pain.

    "Please help¡­" I muttered once again.

    "Hmmmmmmm¡­ How much is she?" The subus asked the few guards surrounding me but had backed up a bit in fear due to the woman in front of them.

    I also noticed the guards were hesitant to reply for some reason.

    "That''s right¡­ Now, I''ll be taking her. The duke can just be reced," The subus said, and all of a sudden, the swords in my limbs had disappeared, and the guards were turned to pulpy red mush.<sub> </sub>

    "Th-thank you," I replied as I slowly got up, and a few of the guards swung a white cloth around me in order to cover my naked body from the public eye.

    Oh, the holes in my limbs are gone¡­

    "I am your new Mistress, so you will address me as such," The subus said, not even batting an eye as she entered the cage with swaying seductive hips.

    I quickly scampered behind her on my bare feet, and when I entered the carriage with her, of course, after receiving permission, I only just noticed how tall she was.

    She was at least a clean 6''5, but she wasn''t thin andnky, but perfectly curvy and had a bit of meat on her arms and legs.

    Her thighs, ass, and breasts were also very plump.

    "M-Mistress¡­" I muttered as I nced up into her eyes.

    Normally I would re at the demons who enved me, but when somebody was this powerful, I knew I had to be obedient.

    "What is it?" She asks, staring deep into my eyes.

    It felt as if the abyss was staring at me, and I became so fearful that I shrunk back in my seat, unable to look her in the eyes.

    "N-Nevermind¡­ I''m sorry, Mistress," I quickly apologized, withdrawing my question as I had a feeling I would die if I asked her the question.

    "Pet¡­ Don''t ever call for me if you don''t have something good to say," She said in such a cold tone mixed with an intense dose of bloodlust that I immediately bowed my head.

    "Y-Yes, Mistress¡­ This pet will be obedient,"

    "Good girl¡­ Now, I guess we should start with your lessons in the carriage. No better private ce than here," She smirked before lifting up her dress, revealing her soaking wet ck panties.

    Sh-She wants me to pleasure her? B-but I''ve never done it with a woman¡­ if I do bad, she''ll kill me¡­ I''m scared.

    "A good pet deserves a treat, but you also need to learn your ce after having such thoughts of trying to kill my race¡­ so hurry up and make up for such insolent thoughts," She smirked, and I felt my pride slowly drift away.

    She¡­ She¡­ Can she hear my thoughts?

    "Indeed¡­ Now hurry up!" She shouted, losing patience.

    I jumped a bit in fright before getting on my knees and moving her panties to the side.

    I swallowed arge drop of saliva before starting my job¡­

    ¡­

    A few hourster, we arrived at the massive ck pce, bustling with maids who came to the front of the mansion in order to greet their Mistress.

    But, I wasn''t able to see the loud spectacle due to me being forced to sit in the car like the obedient pet I was supposed to be.

    This is so embarrassing¡­ I swear I''ll kill her- Wait! No! I take that back!

    I forgot she could hear my thoughts, and just thinking of what she''ll do now sends a shiver down my spine.

 Chapter 364 Humiliation (Lily POV)

    A few hourster, we arrived at the massive ck pce, bustling with maids who came to the front of the mansion in order to greet their Mistress.

    But, I wasn''t able to see the loud spectacle due to me being forced to sit in the car like the obedient pet I was supposed to be.

    This is so embarrassing¡­ I swear I''ll kill her- Wait! No! I take that back!

    I forgot she could hear my thoughts, and just thinking of what she''ll do now sends a shiver down my spine.

    After a few more minutes of me obediently waiting inside the carriage, my new Mistress opened the carriage door once again, seeing me shivering on the ground in fear.

    "Oh, did something happen?" She asked with a sly smile that told me she definitely heard my thoughts.

    "I-I''m sorry, Mistress! I won''t dare to have such thoughts again!" I shouted, clinging onto her dress tightly.

    SLAP

    She pped me across the face, causing me to shrink back into the carriage as I thought she was going to kill me.

    Her bloodlust rampaged and filled the car to the point that it felt as if I was swimming through a pool of blood.

    A strong stench of dried blood fused with the air, filling my nostrils and making me a bit nauseous.

    "It seems you forgot my rules. Maybe you were so invested in me that youpletely forgot, so let me remind you¡­ First, never call for me unless it is something important. Second, alwayse to me whenever I call for you. Finally, never, ever touch me without permission¡­ a pet needs to know their ce," Mistress reminded me with ring cold eyes.

    "Y-Yes, Mistress¡­ Please forgive me," I begged, but she justpletely ignored me before grabbing me by my pointy ear and dragging me out of the carriage.

    The pain was unimaginable, but if I ever dared to struggle, I knew her punishment would be ten times worse.

    I picked the worst owner¡­

    "Oh, that''s right. We should probably introduce ourselves¡­ My name is Vivian, and what is yours, my little pet?" She asked, but it was apparent that it was more of an order than anything else.

    "Lily, Mistress. My name is Lily¡­." I silently replied as we entered through therge ck doors, where she pulled me up by my ear and ced me standing up next to her.

    "Lily? Such a lovely name, but it''s such a shame that you''ll be losing that name forever¡­ Your new name is Elfy," She informed me.

    Such an embarrassing name¡­

    "Elfy¡­ Is there a problem with your new name?" She asks, and I quickly shake my head side to side.

    "N-No, Mistress. There is no problem,"

    "Good. Now, you''ll be changing into some lingerie, and that is all you''ll wear as you''re one of the prettiest pets that I currently have. You''lly next to my throne and feed me fruit, hand me papers, or just look sexy and make me look powerful when we have guests over. It''s a special spot for such a pretty pet," Mistress said.

    "Y-Yes Mistress,"

    ¡­

    It was much more embarrassing than I thought, and due to my Mistress''s amazingly high libido, me and these two other girls, one being a catkin and the other being what seemed to be the human form of a frost drake, were forced to take care of her every thirty minutes or so.

    By the end of my first day, my tongue and fingers were exhausted, plus I was chained to the wall inside my Mistress''s bedroom, next to the other two who looked so scared that they seemed as if they wanted to puke.<sub> </sub>

    "What''s wrong?" I asked them, but they quickly hushed me as the door opened.

    Our Mistress brought in three vials of pink liquids, and the two girls beside me visibly gulpedrge drops of saliva.

    They were extremely pretty, but their pale face now made them seem as if they had seen a ghost¡­ no, our Mistress is much scarier than a ghost.

    "I''ll take that as apliment," Mistress turned to me while chuckling a bit.

    All of a sudden, she took out three metal bowls and ced them in front of us before pouring the pink liquid into them.

    I kept ncing up and down, from my Mistress, to the bowl.

    I hadn''t eaten anything today, so I thought she''ll give me at least a few scraps of food, but instead, I got this pink liquid.

    "Drink up my pets," She smirked, and the two pets beside me began top up the liquid with their tongues¡­ like real animals.

    Nerves began to rush through me, and the slight pride that I held onto prevented me from doing this humiliating task.

    "Elfy¡­ What''s wrong?" My Mistress asked, and her re made my face pale in fear.

    Help me¡­ somebody, please help me¡­

    My Mistress sighed before lifting up her naked foot and cing it onto the back of my head, forcing my face down into the pink liquid.

    "Drink," She ordered, and I knew that if I didn''t follow her orders, I would most likely drown to death, so I proceeded with the humiliating task.

    Thest bit of pride that I held onto slowly died out as I finished the bowl and looked up at my Mistress, who was smiling sadistically.

    She was enjoying seeing my pride die out.

    "Such a good girl¡­ Now go to sleep," She says before snuggling into her massive and fluffy bed.

    After only a few minutes, she fell asleep while I felt as if I was about to die.

    The pink liquid was an aphrodisiac that made me so turned on that I was practically begging for release.

    I couldn''t do it myself as both of my arms were chained up high, and rubbing my thighs together only edged me more.

    I saw the other two girls beside me struggling as well, but nowhere near as much as me.

    <o>,m This was because elves are extremely weak to potions, and that''s a blessing yet also a curse.</o>

    Healing potions work wonders for us, but harmful potions, even if it''s a super weak one, it could kill us.

    "Mistress¡­ help me. Please¡­ Mistress, help me," I begged, but my Mistress couldn''t hear me.

    I''m going to die.

 Chapter 365 Slow Adjustment (Lily POV)

    This was because elves are extremely weak to potions, and that''s a blessing yet also a curse.

    Healing potions work wonders for us, but harmful potions, even if it''s a super weak one, it could kill us.

    "Mistress¡­ help me. Please¡­ Mistress, help me," I begged, but my Mistress couldn''t hear me.

    I''m going to die¡­

    ¡­

    I only got a few hours of sleepst night as the aphrodisiac slowly died down towards the start of the morning.

    I was exhausted, and when my Mistress woke me up, she fed me the same pink liquid that I was forced top up with my tongue in the special metal bowl which said "Elfy."

    "Good girls¡­ Now, we have a few guests today as I need to hire a new duke. Change into your most sexy lingerie, and Draggy here will attend to me throughout the entire meeting. Elfy and Kitty will be feeding me fruit and massaging me like always," Our Mistress ordered, and of course, we followed her orders.

    The next few hours were humiliating as the few demons who came began to stare at me and the other two girls with lust in their eyes.

    But, they couldn''t go against the queen, so they just stared at us from afar while we treated my Mistress like a goddess¡­

    ¡­

    A few days have passed, and my life has gotten just a bit better¡­ or so I thought as early in the morning, I had to go for a walk.

    <o>,m My Mistress attached a light green cor around my neck which made my breathing feel a bit stifled due to how tight it was.</o>

    Then, she attached a ck leash to it, and I was forced to crawl on all fours as we took a dainty and humiliating stroll through the town.

    Tons of demons greeted my Mistress and it sort of made me happy that I was the pet of such a strong demon¡­ that means the only person I could die to was most likely my Mistress.

    As soon as we arrived back at the pce though, I noticed she brought me to her room where nobody else was.

    The other two girls were still at her throne.

    But, I already knew what was about to go down.

    ¡­

    A/N - This next part is NSFW and does not provide anything for the story so if you would like to skip, please go ahead and skip to the next chapter or the one after.

    Chapter Tags - Sex, R18, NSFW, BDSM, Kinky

    *****

    "*sigh*... Elfy, my feet are a bit tired and sweaty. Do you think you can lick it up a bit and clean it?" She asked though I knew it was an order.

    As she tugged on the leash tightly, I was forced toe a bit closer and take off her heel, revealing the ck stocking underneath.

    Slowly, I removed the stockings from her legs, revealing her two feet which weren''t as sweaty as she made it out to be.

    This is so disgusting¡­ Please¡­ please let this be over quickly.<sub> </sub>

    "Go ahead," She said as she tugged the leash more, forcing my face onto her foot, so I began to lick her foot, again and again, cleaning it thoroughly.

    The sweat was salty, and it made me want to throw up.

    Soon, after I cleaned both of her feet, she ordered me toy on the bed, and without warning, she sat on my face.

    My nose just barely managed to peek out from under my plump ass, so I was able to breathe in just a bit, though it was still her sweaty ass.

    I began to lick her pussy over and over, feeling her juices drip down into my throat and I was forced to swallow all of them.

    Surprisingly, this onlysted for a few minutes though as it usuallysted for about fifteen minutes, leaving my mindpletely nk and thoughtless.

    "Oh, are you disappointed that I got off your face?" She chuckled a bit before stepping off the bed and picking up my food bowl.

    But, to my horror, there was a familiar white substance sitting inside of it and it even went all the way to the brim of the bowl.

    "This¡­ is your lunch," She said as she smiled sadistically.

    "Please have mercy Mistress¡­ Please¡­ Please¡­"

    On the bed, I got into a kowtow position and made sure to lower myself as much as possible so I could get the full effect¡­ but my Mistress wasn''t having any of it.

    "Eat it," She said as she ced the bowl on her bed.

    My face paled even father as the sweaty stench in my nose continued to linger.

    "This is what I milked from a few of my boy pets who thoroughly enjoyed the process. They receive much harder trainingpared to your girls who just have to act pretty all the time," She smirked.

    I continued nce back and forth, but as soon as I saw her reach her hand towards the back of my head, I began to lick up the cum which slowly filled my mouth.

    The taste was disgusting and as my Mistress yanked on the leash, my face was forced farther into my meal, covering my face with cum.

    "Such a pretty little pet. Obedientlypping up the juices of men¡­ I bet my boy toys would be happy to see that such a pretty pet is eating their cum," My Mistress said¡­ and strangely, her praises made me feel good.

    I felt happy each time she praised me and took this job even more seriously.

    And after a few minutes, I had finished everything but needed to throw up.

    My Mistress took me to the bath, where she helped me cum for the first time in a while and after the rity washed through my body, I felt something shift in me.

    As I sat in my Mistress''sp, inside the bath as she cleaned each and every part of me, I nced up at her eyes.

    I then nced at her chest and hugged her, rubbing my face into herrge breasts.

    "Oh, do you love my breasts that much?" She chuckled.

    I instantly nodded up and down, causing me to receive a few praises and her hands which slowly ran through my hair.

 Chapter 366 Siren Slave (Lily POV)

    I then nced at her chest and hugged her, rubbing my face into herrge breasts.

    "Oh, do you love my breasts that much?" She chuckled.

    I instantly nodded up and down, causing me to receive a few praises and her hands which slowly ran through my hair.

    ¡­

    As I sat up from the bed, I quickly made my way over to the throne, where I met up with the other two girls.

    We ate a few of the leftover fruits fromst night before restocking with new ones and awaiting our Mistress''s arrival.

    It has been about a year since I have be her pet and my life has been incredibly good. Maybe even better than before.

    "Wee Mistress," We all say in unison as she steps onto the throne and strokes kitty''s hair.

    "It''s quite a beautiful day, isn''t it. But, it''s such a shame that we won''t be able to experience it as we have a few imports arriving today. The ones that I bought were pretty high quality, so help me select a few," Mistress announces as a table of food appeared in front of her.

    These imports were of course new ves which she usually splurged on whenever shepleted a task she had been dying to do.

    She spends a bit too much money so we all have to warn her from time to time, otherwise, she''d go broke.

    "Mistress, are they fighters or pleasure ves?" Drakey asked as she seemed a bit jealous and also a bit nervous about what might happen.

    If Mistress ever found a ve more beautiful andpetent than us, she''ll most likely rece one of us and even though we all have a good rtionship, we are still kind of rivals.

    We fight for our Mistress''s attention while also working together to make sure she is always satisfied.

    "Hmmm¡­ Most of them are pleasure ves, but I heard one of them could be used as both. This only happens once in a while so I''m a bit excited,"

    My Mistress chuckled to herself a bit before I fed her some of the freshly cooked pancakes which her own private chefs prepared.

    "Mmmm¡­ Very good," She muttered before stroking my hair, causing a shiver to get sent down my spine.

    Only a few hourster, my Mistress brought in a few pillows for me and the other two pets to sit on, as the selection process usuallysts the entire day and since our Mistress cares for us quite a lot, she of course brought something for us.

    She didn''t want our butts to go numb as she only wants them to go numb from her spankings¡­

    "Alright! Bring in the products!" Mistress announced with a cheerful smile and we pets watched as four women and two men were brought in.

    I''d say Mistress isn''t very picky when ites to men or women, but I could tell she had a type and that was the feisty kind.

    All three of us pets were pretty resistant in the beginning and I guess that''s why she took quite a liking to us¡­ and that''s why I have a good feeling that she''s going to select the woman with ck and white wings.

    She was also very pretty¡­ but also a bit tomboyish¡­ It was as if it was gift sent from Lucifer, straight to my Mistress.<sub> </sub>

    "Hm? A siren? Where''d you find a sire?" Mistress asked the demon butler who led the ves in by a chain that was connected to their necks.

    "We found her unconscious near the border of the kingdom and we have made sure to inspect her well¡­ but, there was a slight problem," The man said and my Mistress''s eyebrows furrowed.

    She was a careful woman and if things didn''t go the way she anticipated or an unexpected development happened, then she would be pretty angry.

    "What is this problem?" She asks.

    The butler should''ve been well aware that she doesn''t like any unexpected problems, so I have no clue why he brought it up.

    "She wasn''t injured in the slightest. Plus, her reason for being unconscious was unknown though we were able to verify that she wasn''t faking,"

    The aura around my Mistress suddenly increased tenfold and a familiar stifling feeling filled the air so we three pets shuffled to the back of the throne.

    The butler could barely move as he stood still like a twig.

    Most of the ves were shivering in fear¡­ beside the siren woman who was just staring nkly at my Mistress.

    "I never fucked with the sirens so why are you here?" She asked, grabbing the siren by her cor and pulling her in.

    Despite the purple aura around my Mistress seemingly baring its fangs at her face, the siren was dead calm as she looked around, ncing at the butler and other ves.

    "Tch¡­ Take them away," My Mistress ordered after breaking the cor from the linked chain holding all the ves in a line.

    The magical cor which sealed off her status was still attached, but now the other ves could be taken away.

    My Mistress? Did she just fold? Is this woman that powerful? Or maybe is it the sirens?

    I heard they were an isted yet developed species that most other species don''t mess with, but I guess my Mistress knows much more than that.

    "*sigh*... I have no rtions to the Siren Kingdom. I evolved into a siren," The woman exined and her voice was a bit tomboyish.

    "And you expect me to believe you?"

    "No but I would never dare to lie to my new Mistress," She responded with arge smile and my Mistress''s re only grew angrier.

    "Well then¡­ I guess you''re the fighter the way you have such a feisty attitude¡­ Taming you will be very fun," My Mistress licked her lips before sliding the tip of her nail across the siren''s face.

    The siren only smiled back before ncing at me with a more snakily smile.

    She then proceeded to mouth,

    ''Help me out, will you?''

 Chapter 367 Loki

    "Well then¡­ I guess you''re the fighter the way you have such a feisty attitude¡­ Taming you will be very fun," My Mistress licked her lips before sliding the tip of her nail across the siren''s face.

    The siren only smiled back before ncing at me with a more snakily smile.

    She then proceeded to mouth,

    ''Help me out, will you?''

    ¡­

    (A few months prior)

    "It''s okay¡­ I''m here. I''m here¡­ I''m here," Lisa continued to mutter into my ear as the ufortable feeling spread throughout my body.

    I was giving birth once again, and as I turned off my pain, it was just a strange feeling which made me grimace a bit.

    Though, it seems Lisa didn''t know this as she continued tofort me all the way till the end of the long process.

    "Congrattions on your new baby boy," The nurse said with a warm smile before cing the child on my chest, and I stroked his half ck and half white hair gently.

    Lisa immediately began to leak tears as she hugged me and kissed me a little too much.

    "I have a child¡­ Oh my lord¡­ I have a child," She continued to mutter, but I cut her off as I handed her our new baby boy, and she dly took him into her arms.

    He had half ck, half white hair, demonic horns simr to mine, but moth wings which extended far and wide.

    His skin was a pale white, and he already looked happy, fresh out the womb, as if he had been waiting for this very moment.

    But, besides Loni, the crying Lisa, and jealous Fol, there was also this boy''s big sister in the room, and she was leaking an entire waterfall.

    She just stood there as tears poured straight down to the ground, creating a hrious sight that she tried to cover with her arm.

    "Lisa, go ahead and give him to Hepha. I''m sure she wants to greet him as well," I suggested, but Lisa ignored me and hugged her child for a bit longer.

    She was selfish, but I allowed it as childbirth was beautiful, and it can really change somebody, even if they are the coldest person in the world.

    After a few more minutes, she finally gave the baby boy to Hepha, and my sweet daughter only began to cry more.

    I wanted to stare at the hrious sight for a bit longer, but Lisa stole my lips as she began to make out with the already exhausted me.

    "Excuse me, Miss, but please let the patient rest a bit longer. She needs a few days to recover and advise against making out in front of your children," The nurse spoke up, so Lisa backed down for now.

    She wasn''t horny at all right now, but her love for me seemingly continued to rise as she continued to give me pecks on the forehead.

    "I love you as well," I muttered before giving her a kiss on the cheek.

    After a few hours, everybody had left the room beside me, Lisa, and our newborn child, who was already feeding off of my tits.

    This little boy was so hungry that it felt like he was going to drain me of all my energy.

    "I want to suck on your tits," Lisa muttered with a bit of a cute face, something she had rarely shown, so Iughed a bit before giving her yet another kiss on the cheeks.

    "Maybe some other time," I continued to chuckle before a deadly silence befell the room.

    Everything was silent, but the question we had been waiting for finally came up.<sub> </sub>

    "So, what do you want to name him?" Lisa asked, and I pondered over the question for a while before finallying up with the perfect name.

    "Loki," I muttered, stroking the boy''s hair very gently.

    "Loki¡­ why did you choose that? I-It''s not like I have anything against the idea, but I was just wondering¡­ you know," She muttered with a cute and panicked face which, yet again, I have rarely ever seen.

    "I have a feeling he''ll be in tons of mischief," I chuckled before ncing at my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: Extremely Happy]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 39/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "I should go hunting more,"

 Chapter 368 More Of Loki

    p Chapter 370 -</anda>

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: Extremely Happy]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 39/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "I should go hunting more,"

    ¡­

    A few weeks have passed, and my baby boy has already grown into a mischievous boy who gets into tons of trouble yet is still very strong.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Loki]

    [Race: Devourer of Frost]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 81/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 800/800 SP: 800/800]<sub> </sub>

    [Strength: 250]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 200]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Frost Devour] [Seventh Blizzard] [King of the Jungle] [Siren Maniption] [Summon: Royal Siren Guard] [Frost Maniption]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Blood] [Tattoos Blessed by the Sirens]

    [Titles: [Born to be King] [Destined for Greatness]

    ¡­

    His status is very simr to Hepha, but I guess he likes to indulge in himself more, rather than Hepha, who indulges in her own harem, surrounding herself with pleasure, wealth, and happiness.

    That''s also why he''s about to evolve before Hepha, who was born months before him, but I''m sure once she sees him super strong, she''ll start training again.

    He was a clean 6''5, long and wavy, half white, half ck hair, two ck, spiraling demonic horns, and an extremely handsome face that wooed all the girls in his school.

    Hepha even got a bit jealous of her younger brother, who she teases quite a lot whenever she gets the chance to.

    Their rtionship was more of a rivalry, with Hepha loving him more than how much Loki loves Hepha.

    I''ve raised him properly and given him tons of love, but of course, I included my cute daughter in all of that as well.

    "Through his talent for weapons is average at best, once again," I muttered as he took Hepha''s same trait, which made him very mediocre with any weapon.

    It''s not like I was mad but a bit disappointed, which Loki, who was a bit smarter, understood, whereas Hepha just didn''t care.

    Even if she did find out I was disappointed, I''d expect her to not give a shit anyway.

    Though they may not specialize in weapons, they do at least specialize in something which was relieving.

    Hepha has be inept in cksmithing and has even been taken in as an apprentice for Lisa, who had be quite popr these past few weeks.

    She had a bit of a slow start, but as she began to get the basics down, her talent shone, and her skills began to skyrocket.

    She''s even made me three sets of armor which¡­ were a bit lewd, which was, of course, the work of Lisa, who always gave me a smug smirk.

    I didn''t mind it, though, as I was relieved my child had something she loved.

    Then, there was Loki, who was extremely smart and focused more on magic than anything, despite magic being one of his lowest stats.

    And being extremely smart was nice in retrospect, but with his devious and mischievous nature, he would always end up causing some trouble.

    He never really goes over the top, but I''ve had to clean up for him most of the time.

    Also, he only really calms down if Lisa is the one scolding him, as I can''t bring myself to yell at my child, so I yed the role of the softer mother.

    Whenever he did something bad, Lisa beat or scolded into him, then whenever he felt sad or a bit down, he woulde to me to beforted.

    ying the role of the soft mother was nice since I got to hang out with my lovely child, quite a lot as he was a bit lonely.

    Despite being so popr, he barely has any friends.

 Chapter 369 Quick Removal

    Also, he only really calms down if Lisa is the one scolding him, as I can''t bring myself to yell at my child, so I yed the role of the softer mother.

    Whenever he did something bad, Lisa would beat or scold him. Then whenever he felt sad or a bit down, he woulde to me to beforted.

    ying the role of the soft mother was nice since I got to hang out with my lovely child quite a lot as he was a bit lonely.

    Despite being so popr, he barely has any friends.

    "*sigh*... I have to go back tomorrow," I muttered as I really didn''t want to go back to that stressful ass kingdom.

    I had been on a break from work due to my need to raise the child and my post-pregnancy exhaustion, but I couldn''t make up any more excuses to get out of work, and the dragon even came to greet me¡­ kind of.

    "Youzy ass bitch! Get off your ass and help out! The drakes are finally making a move before we were even prepared!" He shouted, and his information caused my ears to perk up.

    "Really?"

    "Yes! We have to cut them off now!" He shouted into my face, so I let out a long, exhausted sigh before shifting out of bed and opening the closet.

    "It''s a bit sudden¡­ but I hope you won''t break on me," I muttered to my new piece of armor, which was an improved version of the one Lisa had made previously.

    It essentially looked the same, but the durability was higher, it was a bit lighter¡­ and it was just a tiny bit lewder as the armor on my legs squished my thighs and butt a bit.

    "Your wives are perverts," The dragon muttered with a deadpan face.

    "I''m already well aware of that," I muttered before following the dragon to the corner of the room where we were sucked into the shadows.

    One of his personal assassins had gained a new skill called [Shadow Portal], which was a skill that I greatly wanted, but I couldn''t just ask him to hand over a finger of something.

    If I did, he would most likely reject it, and whenever he transports me, it would just be an awkward experience.

    Plus, he is one of the guys surveying me as I do my recon mission in the drake kingdom which I guess made a move.

    I didn''t think they would make such a bold move, but after hearing some more information, I realized they had just begun their recon.

    "I was rxing, and you panic because of a recon. Just kill them and get it over with," I sighed deeply, but it seemed the dragon had more to say.

    "Let me finish exining¡­ So, on that recon team, they''re carrying it. The Ancient Frost. I can''t tell if it is bait or not because it is covered by a shawl, and inspecting or getting any closer would be akin to suicide,"

    "So you want me to do it? Youzy mother fucker¡­." I muttered before rolling my eyes and calling over my subus maid, who was at the ready.

    "Please be careful," He says, but I just let out a deep sigh.

    This is so obviously a trap if you''re going off what the frost drake kingdom had said during the meeting.

    But it could also be one of these reverse psychology tricks, so I guess I do have to be a bit careful with this mission.<sub> </sub>

    "Alright, let''s go," I nod at the assassin, who just nods back.

    In a split second, we were in an icy forest where the chilly air brushed against our skin, and it felt like small needles continuously poked us.

    My maid was struggling a bit from the strange weather but kept herposure as we unfurled our wings and flew high into the sky.

    None of them should be able to notice me due to my flying skills, but the subus could be easily revealed, so I had her stay a bit farther away.

    After a few long minutes of waiting, arge caravan with two hundred frost drake guards were walking in our direction.

    I eyed them carefully and also paid attention to one of the carts, which exuded a dark and icy aura.

    "This is a bit funny," I muttered before conjuring thousands of magical spears made from pitch ck fire and bright red fire.

    They seemingly burned the air around them as they continued to burn brighter and brighter.

    I was allowed to make this attack because even if they did notice, they would have to protect the caravan and the stuff inside¡­ though I knew this was bait for something else.

    FWOOSH FWOOSH FWOOSH

    My spears of fire rained down on the caravan, destroying the nature and guards within the st zone.

    It was a hellish sight as guards struggled for survival, and the dark and icy thing within one of the carts had disintegrated into nothing.

    "Huh? That''s it?"

    ''No, that was it. Ugh, we might''ve done something we shouldn''t have, and that revealed our cards. This was probably the work of the queen¡­ She most likely wanted to test our power,'' My inner demon said before clicking her tongue.

    "Or, could they be stalling for time?"

    ''That is also a possibility, but I doubt they could hide the activation of the Ancient Frost. It''s a powerful thing and shakes the ne entirely once wielded, so we would be well aware if it happened,''

    But, as if the spirits hated our very existence, those exact words came to life.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM

    Mountains and trees seemed to shift in anger as the air felt heavy and the fake clouds above slightly waned, revealing the ne above us.

    "Heh¡­ I guess they were stalling for time," I muttered, but I had no smug face as I quickly made my way back to the demon camp via my own assassin car thing.

    Therge rumbling of the ne continued for about an hour, and after the hour had passed, a massive system panel appeared before us.

    [Ancient Frost has chosen its host]

 Chapter 370 Decisions Of Rulers

    Mountains and trees seemed to shift in anger as the air felt heavy and the fake clouds above slightly waned, revealing the ne above us.

    "Heh¡­ I guess they were stalling for time," I muttered, but I had no smug face as I quickly made my way back to the demon camp via my own assassin car thing.

    Therge rumbling of the ne continued for about an hour, and after the hour had passed, a massive system panel appeared before us.

    [Ancient Frost has chosen its host]

    ¡­

    (Queen of the Frost Drakes POV)

    "So, how does it feel?" I asked my daughter, who was overflowing with power.

    Even the tips of her fingers, all the way to the tips of her toes, had enough power topletely crush a mountain.

    I thought the Ancient Frost just gave the user an insane amount of control over ice-rted and snow-rted magic, but this has exceeded my expectations.

    Our expectations, in fact, as my husband was shocked as well.

    He was a bit of a dumbnut, though, so he couldn''tprehend the current events happening right now.

    "I feel powerful¡­ We can finally take over this damn ne. It''s been a thousand years in the making, but we can finally win this stalemate of a war," She muttered before the maids wrapped her in a robe.

    The maids were shaking in fear as just standing next to her was enough to make their knees quiver, and their hands shake.

    "And, how was the update on the siren? Is she powerful?" I asked the frost drake assassin, who came back severy wounded.

    I asked him, but I already had a decent scale for the woman, so I wasn''t very shocked when he stepped up and said,

    "She is extremely powerful. Just one wave of her hand and the entire caravan died," He said, gripping his arm, which was burnt to a pitch ck.

    I see¡­ So she specializes in fire.

    "Now, we just need to find a way to discard this damned subus curse which continues to linger, even after activating the frost. I can''t believe they have such a powerful subus on their side¡­ Did they bring the queen?" My daughter asks.

    "I doubt it, but it could be a possibility, so continue training with your new power. Also, don''t worry, this curse isn''t that bad as we can just capture the little bird and y with her until she''s broken," I muttered with arge smile.

    The curse was ced on me, but as I can''t feel any loving and affectionate emotions, I just received the desire to, I guess, ravish her.

    My marriage with the king was already decided from the moment I was born, and I''ve never loved him once, even when we have sex asionally.

    But, that is very rare, as we usually use our servants to take care of our sexual desires.

    I''ve never felt such ludicrous emotions towards a woman before, but I do see the appeal as their curves are attractive.

    That siren especially would be such a treat to torture for a bit.

    Hearing her pleads, screams, begging, and eventually seeing her submit to my will would be absolutely wonderful¡­

    "Kukukuku¡­ Bring it on, birdy. I would like to see what you try next," I chuckled a bit before walking down the hallway.

    My ns are unbeatable¡­<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    "*sigh*... They made an unexpected move. Who would''ve thought they''d actually risk the damn thing on their daughter¡­ No, that makes sense. That couple has absolutely no shred or feelings towards their own kin, so of course, they wouldn''t mind," The dragon muttered as he bit his ck nail.

    "How did it work now of all times? Didn''t they try this on previous royal family members already?" I asked as I sat across from him.

    "They did, but I guess she was the final product. They''ve been selective breeding with the strongest and smartest minds in all kingdoms, even making exceptions for peasants as long as they have potential. This has been going on for about three hundred years, so I guess they finally reached the perfect vessel,"

    "Hm¡­ I see. Well, shouldn''t we attack now? I feel like we should kill her before she adjusts to her power," I suggested.

    "No, she''s already adjusted. The Ancient Frost gives you tons of knowledge on how to wield it perfectly, plus, as I said before, she''s the perfect vessel, so she should be able to master it in just a few minutes,"

    "So as we''re having this conversation, she''s adjusting?"

    "Exactly¡­"

    This is quite the predicament¡­ is this ne doomed?

    "Wait, couldn''t the demons just send more soldiers and stronger demons as reinforcements?" I asked, and the dragon furled his eyebrows.

    "We could request for more, but I doubt they would give it to me. I''ve already asked for extra''s due to you killing so many, and asking again would just anger the higher-ups," He smirked.

    "My bad¡­"

    "No, you''re fine. We can still win, but we''ll have to ask somebody I reallyyyyyy don''t want to ask. Wait, you know what? I think I have an idea," He muttered as he gave me a smug smile.

    "What the hell do you want me to do now?"

    ¡­

    (Princess of the Frost Drakes POV)

    CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK

    "HOW DARE THAT BITCH ESCAPE! I SWEAR ON MY LIFE, I''LL TORTURE HER ONCE I CAPTURE HER!" I shouted as I whipped the ve below me.

    I continued to take my anger out on him until he died from blood loss.

    "HUFF¡­ HUFF¡­ HUFF¡­ Hehehe¡­. HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! YOU CAN''T ESCAPE ME, BIRDY! YOU''LL BE PUTTY IN MY HANDS ONCE I CAPTURE YOU!"

    I wiped the blood off my hands before exiting the dungeon and clenching my fist so hard that frost began to gather on my knuckles.

    All my stats were now a clean four hundred.

    I almost have everything now, but the thing I want the most is to capture that bird and put her in a cage.

    "Ah, birdy! You''ll be mine! Birdy! You''ll be mine!"

 Chapter 371 Succubus Queen (1)

    I wiped the blood off my hands before exiting the dungeon and clenching my fist so hard that frost began to gather on my knuckles.

    All my stats were now a clean four hundred.

    I almost have everything now, but the thing I want the most is to capture that bird and put her in a cage.

    "Ah, birdy! You''ll be mine! Birdy! You''ll be mine!"

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    It''s a bit early, but I''m already traveling to another ne in order to settle some business which I honestly don''t mind¡­ besides the fact that this fucking shadow portal doesn''t exactly know where it''s going.

    The assassin just opened the portal and told me to enter through in order to go to a ne a few nes below this one.

    "This is so fucked," I muttered.

    I had already told my family that I was going on a bit of a month-long trip, and so after a few nights of cuddling and surprisingly no sex, they finally let me go.

    After a few more kisses and Hepha and Loki hugging me very tightly, I was finally off to the next ne.

    And¡­ my job was something you''d expect a weirdo like my brother dragon would do¡­ and that''s to seduce and bring the queen of subi to our side.

    She''s the strongest demonic ruler within a few nes who has arge army, but the thing is, I have this title which makes me the enemy of subi¡­ So I''m not the best candidate for this job¡­ but nobody else was willing, so of course, it was me.

    Just because I like being dominated in bed doesn''t mean I like to be a ve!

    Even ve y can be a bit weird, so I rarely even do it or even do it all since it''s so weird.

    Plus, the one time I was a ve to a queen, I was forced to sit through a rush of aphrodisiacs while being chained to the wall.

    It was a terrible time for me, and I''d rather not go through that again.

    "Ugh, just stopining and go. It''s not like the survival of the ne rides on your shoulders, but it sure would make this much easier," The dragon said, and I shot him a demonic re before stepping in front of the shadow portal, dressed in my armor.

    I looked like a powerful queen, especially with the newly crafted headpiece sitting atop my head, but now I was about to seduce a subus.

    "Fuck my life," I muttered before stepping through the portal.

    ¡­

    The next thing I knew when I woke up was that I was sitting in a cell and was getting dragged to another cell by arge, thick metal cor around my neck.

    I felt my status had been drained, my armor was taken away, and my mind was even a bit foggy.

    All of a sudden, I was pushed into a line of a few other ves made up of soft elven women and men, which I was a bit surprised by.

    "Elves?" I muttered.

    CRACK

    But all of a sudden, a metal whip came cracking down onto my back, leaving me wincing in pain as my arms and legs were chained together.

    Dammit. Status suppressing cors...

    The metal cor around my neck was chained to the other cors around the other ves behind and in front of me.

    "You all will be selected by the Queen of Subi, so make sure you don''t embarrass yourself or us¡­ otherwise, we''ll all get killed," One of the demonic guards who had pitch-ck skin and spiraling ck horns said as he led us out of the muggy dungeon.

    We were dragged and paraded through the streets like animals all the way until we reached a massive ck pce.

    Edgy taste¡­ Well, I guess this also makes my job easier as I thought I would spend at least a week finding this queen.

    Actually, I don''t even know if this is the correct one so I''ll just have to confirm.

    We were brought to a throne room and my suspicions were immediately eradicated as the presence and pressure of this woman were probably on par with my brother when he is mad.

    Who knew a subus and dragon could be at the same level in terms of power.

    Also, are those women next to her throne? Are they her wives or maybe pets? I wouldn''t be surprised if they are pets due to the cors around their necks.

    As the subus took a close look at all of us, I just gave my best re as the dragon said she likes feisty ves since taming them was very fun.

    I didn''t like the sound of "taming," but for the sake of the mission, I decided to just follow through.

    "Hm? A siren? Where''d you find a sire?" The subus suddenly speaks up uponying her eyes on me.

    "We found her unconscious near the border of the kingdom, and we have made sure to inspect her well¡­ but there was a slight problem," Another guard who brought us here spoke up, and he seemed to be the very head.<sub> </sub>

    "What is this problem?" The subus asks with an unbelievable amount of pressure.

    "She wasn''t injured in the slightest. Plus, her reason for being unconscious was unknown though we were able to verify that she wasn''t faking,"

    I mean, duh. Of course, I wasn''t faking. I wasn''t even awake until half an hour ago.

    All of a sudden, the pressure surrounding the subus increased tenfold, and I felt a chill get sent down my spine.

    The few ves beside me quivered in fear, and the pets next to the subi''s throne shifted behind it as I think they knew what was about to happen next.

    Shit¡­ This is bad.

    I was panicking on the inside but gave my best deadpan face on the outside as revealing anything might make my situation worse.

    "I never fucked with the sirens, so why are you here?" She asked, grabbing me by my cor and pulling me towards her.

    Her aura bared its fangs towards me though I suddenly realized it was a bit bloated in order to appear more threatening.

    Interesting¡­

    I was panicking on the inside but gave my best deadpan face on the outside as revealing anything might make my situation worse.

    "I never fucked with the sirens, so why are you here?" She asked, grabbing me by my cor and pulling me towards her.

    Her aura bared its fangs towards me though I suddenly realized it was a bit bloated in order to appear more threatening.

    Interesting¡­

    As I didn''t want to give out any unnecessary information, I just hinted that I wanted the ves and other guards to leave, and despite my outward position, I sort of had the upper hand.

    She didn''t know if I was actually involved with the sirens, so she couldn''t do anything about me until she learned the truth.

    "Tch¡­ Take them away," She said before breaking me off the long chain which held us, ves, together.

    Oh, a bit freer than before.

    After seeing everybody but the pets leave, I just shrugged before exining my situation.

    "*sigh*... I have no rtions with the Siren Kingdom. I evolved into a siren,"

    "And you expect me to believe you?"

    She was growing angrier and angrier by the second, and she gained a bit more confidence after hearing that I wasn''t involved with the Siren Kingdom.

    It''s not like I couldn''t hide it any longer anyway, as she could read minds, but only to a certain extent with the cors on.

    The cors block not only the host''s system but also some other skills which could affect the host via another person.

    It was the price to pay for safety.

    ??"No, but I would never dare to lie to my new Mistress," I responded with arge smile, and the subus saw this as a taunt, so she only grew angrier.

    "Well then¡­ I guess you''re the fighter the way you have such a feisty attitude¡­ Taming you will be very fun,"

    She calmed down a bit before saying this as she knew she was acting a bit immature and a bit too wary of somebody who is a ve.

    Did she forget she was a queen? How funny.

    She began to run her long fingernail across my face, serving as a warning to not do anything presumptuous of my position, so I just gave her anotherrge smile.

    I then noticed the elf pet hiding behind the chair and decided to try something out.

    I quickly mouthed the words,

    ''Help me out, will you?''

    I didn''t expect anything from it, and it seemed the subus noticed my trying to converse with the elf, so she instantly called her over.

    "M-Mistress, she wanted to get my help," The elf immediately snitched on me, so I just rolled my eyes before ncing up at the menace above me.

    "Oh, are you fearful of what I might do to you?" She asks, grabbing the cor on my neck and dragging me with unbelievable strength.

    She then tossed me to the red-carpeted floor before she sat on her throne-like a natural ruler, and I admit it fit her very well.

    "Let''s see¡­ How should I break you?"

    I gave her a little smile before waiting for her next directions as I was curious.

 Chapter 372 Succubus Queen (2)

    A/N -

    T/W - Some scenes in parts of this chapter might be ufortable for some viewers.

    *****

    "Let''s see¡­ How should I break you?"

    I gave her a little smile before waiting for her next directions as I was curious.

    "First, we should establish your position, so remove that tattered little brown dress of yours and get on your knees," She ordered and immediately followed her orders to her surprise.

    Quickly, the brown dress was gone, leaving me on my knees andpletely naked before her.

    It was a bit embarrassing and humiliating, but nothing I hadn''t done or seen before.

    "What are you?" The subus asks.

    "Your ve, Mistress," I immediately responded with a smile, but unexpectedly, she just sadistically smiled back at me.

    "Good¡­ What are you?"

    "Your ve, Mistress,"

    We continued to repeat this for about an hour, and my hazy mind became even hazier as if clouds were fogging up the inside of my head.

    "Now,e here and open your mouth, and don''t you dare close it; otherwise, I''ll punish you severely," She said, so I quickly walked over, got on my knees, and opened my mouth.

    She tilted my head up towards her head, and she spits into my mouth, which was unexpected and pretty disgusting, though I already knew what she wanted me to do next.

    "Swallow," She ordered in a cold voice.

    I immediately gulped down the vorful saliva, which tasted a bit like strawberries, but the thought of it being saliva didn''t make the process any easier.

    "Good, now open again," She said, and I quickly opened.

    She then stuck her fingers inside my mouth and grazed the back of my throat asionally, eventually causing a build-up of saliva to coat her fingers.

    Whenever there was a bit too much on her fingers, she made me suck on it and swallow everything, which was a bit strange as well.

    This is weird as hell.

    "Seems you''re more obedient than I expected¡­ Congrattions, but now you''ll be struggling much more," She said with a sadistic smile, and to my horror, she took out arge vial of pink liquid.

    "Mistress, that''s a bit cruel, isn''t it?"

    "Oh, is it? But, you''re my ve, right?"

    "O-Of course,"

    Just as I had thought, she made me swallow the pink liquid and then tied my hands together before pushing me onto the bare carpet below.

    A minute passed.

    Nothing.

    Another minute.

    Nothing.

    And then the sudden jump in horniness made me shiver a bit as I was practically throbbing down there, and the subi''s eyes were the cherry on top.

    My fucking degradation kink can get out of here now¡­ I don''t need you, dammit.

    It was absolute pleasure hell for the rest of the day, which was about ten hours, and after the subus felt satisfied, she unbound my hands and pinched my nipple to wake me up from my foggy mind.

    "U-Ugh¡­ You fucking bitch," I muttered, and the woman''s eyes glowed a dim pink, and her bloodlust was so strong that it almost bent my body.

    "Birdy¡­ What did you just call me?" She asked while pushing me onto my back and stomping on my pussy.

    It was a mix of pleasure and pain, and in a desperate attempt to stop it, I grabbed her calf, but that only made her angrier.

    "I called you a bitch¡­ Did you not hear me?" I smirked at her, and she pped me across the face, sending me flying into the pir across the room.

    Blood trailed down the side of my mouth as I slid down the pir and slumped onto the floor.

    Thankfully, she held back. Otherwise, I would''ve died due to my suppressed status¡­ though I don''t believe it suppresses the modifications on my body.

    This allowed me to retain just a fraction of my defense.<sub> </sub>

    I want to see her status¡­ she looks strong¡­ but I should probably submit once again; otherwise I might end up dying again.

    The aphrodisiac clouded my mind, so my words weren''t really thought through, which is also why I''m trying to escape her ravenous attacks.

    I ran around the throne room, naked, while she threw massive balls of pink fire at me that just barely managed to singe the ends of my hair.

    How many hours has it been?

    ''Hel- Hell- Hello?'' My inner demons'' voice suddenly broke through the suppression, and I felt just a bit of power return to my body.

    Escaping the subi''s attacks was much easier now, but I didn''t dare to try andnd an attack, as I knew approaching her would just be a death wish.

    How many hours has it been since the aphrodisiac was consumed?

    It took a while for my inner demon to respond, but the answer I heard was something I liked, so it didn''t really matter.

    ''It has been about three hours, so it should be starting to wear off¡­ but just be careful of her. The subi queens that I always encountered had a terrible temper and hated to be insulted due to their inted pride¡­ so I would rmend just submitting for now. Lick her feet to make for it or something,''

    No, that''s disgusting. Why would I ever do that?

    ''Oh my fucking lord¡­ may the great spirits save this stupid ass soul,'' My inner demon muttered as it seemed she didn''t realize that I was joking.

    I''m kidding¡­ But that''ll be a bit embarrassing.

    ''Geez¡­ just get it over with¡­ You need to get her on your good side before you tell her you came from the ne above. Also, because she hates your brother very much¡­ doesn''t she?'' My inner demon asks.

    Indeed¡­

    This was why I didn''t initiallye out as a representative for the army¡­ well, first of all, it''s most likely because she won''t believe a siren.

    She''ll most likely think I''m a spy thates from the siren kingdom, which is honestly a rare urrence, but she has her reasons.

    Then there is the fact that she absolutely hates the dragon who I have called my sworn brother for quite a while.

    Ugh, there are just so many things going against my favor right now, so I guess I''ll have to be the "good little girl" this seductive milf wants.

    ''Wait, why isn''t she activating the cor?'' My inner demon suddenly brings up an interesting topic.

    The cor is most likely not bound to her as the owner¡­

    ''Then, go and make a break for it,''

    Girl, my mission is to seduce her. Plus, where do you think I could run in this fucking castle¡­ You''re smart at times but also extremely stupid.

    ''Birdy, do you know who I am?''

    Stop calling me birdy! Why is everyone calling me birdy! I''m a proud siren¡­ who has a few kinks, but that''s beside the point!

    BAM

    All of a sudden, as I was distracted by my inner demons'' insult and I forgot to dodge the iing ball of fire which soon collided with my body.

    I was sent flying across the room, and I felt something disintegrate around my neck.

    The subus, still blinded by rage, stepped toward me with a re that looked as if it was about to pierce my soul.

    ''Arpious! Don''t you dare engage them!''

    But golden mes dripped from my hanging tongue, and I stood up slowly.

    The wounds that previously littered my body had beenpletely healed, and a refreshing dose of serotonin rushed through my veins.

    A ck scythe appeared in my right hand, and my eyes glowed a dim yellowish-gray.

    My stiff neck cracked slightly as I turned it.

    "Ah, this is really annoying," I muttered before breaking the rest of the cor and tossing it to the side.

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    ¡­

    Hmmm¡­ This skill should do the job.

 Chapter 373 Succubus Queen (3)

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    ¡­

    Hmmm¡­ This skill should do the job.

    The subus quickly approached me and shed at my face, but instantly ducked and then swung upwards with my scythe.

    But, her armor was so tough that I just barely managed to scratch it so after wiping the sweat of nerves from my chin, I backed up a bit.

    "Ah¡­ So you really were a spy. But, howe you let yourself be cored. If I didn''t break it, you would''ve never had the chance to kill me," The subus queen smirked while also ring at me intently.

    "That''s true, but I never had any intentions of killing you. My only mission is something I can''t say right now, though," I replied and her re turned into a squint as she tried to gauge whether I was telling the truth or not.

    FWOOSH

    All of a sudden, she exploded from the ground, and appeared in front of me, but to be honest, I''d say right now, without her bloated bloodlust, she was a bit weaker than the dragon.

    It was hard to tell earlier, but now I definitely know that I stand a chance against this wretched woman.

    SHING

    I ducked out of the way once again and swung upwards, but the woman dodged, though she didn''t expect me to let go of my scythe and let the momentum of the swing to allow the daggers hanging from the end slice her face up.

    "AHHHHHH! MY FACE! MY BEAUTIFUL FACE!" She shouted but I didn''t try and finish the fight as I knew she was faking.

    FWOOSH

    Geysers of pink fire erupted around me, setting me aze, but due to my natural affinity with fire, it didn''t do much damage.

    "I really do like you¡­ I want you as my pet," She smiled widely before unfurling a pair of small bat like wings and then pping into the air.

    In order to match her energy, I activated my bat and dragon wings, then pped up with all three pairs attached to my back.

    "What a monster," She muttered before swiping her hand at me.

    A st of pink fire in the shape of ws erupted from her nails, almost tearing my face off, and if it wasn''t for my scythe, it most likely would''ve killed me.

    Ding

    Quickly, I deflect the mes away from me and then dash in as I could tell she was more of a ranged fighter rather than a closebat.

    Her hard armor made up for the closebat so she could create some more space, then bombarde the enemy with even more attacks.

    Krkkkkk

    Ice and petrification spread from my feet and after putting on a yellow oni mask, the ice and petrification took a darker goldish-yellow color.

    "Quite an interesting skill you have there," The queenpliments me and I just return to her a smile before swinging upwards.

    Dammit¡­ I don''t have my armor so I still have to be wary of any counter attacks that she might send flying at me¡­ I''m not very good at blocking them, so I''ll just keep my distance.

    And, just like I thought, as soon as I swung down with my scythe, it scratched her arm slightly, but she sacrificed it to st me with a pir of mes that erupted from her palm.

    But, as I was a bit farther away from her, I was able to just barely dodge and heal the slight wound with golden mes.

    SHING¡­ CRACK

    I cracked her chestte but that was all I needed as the petrification and ice began to slowly seep onto her armor.

    In just a matter of seconds, the armor had crumbled into icy dust that scattered with the wind of our strikes.<sub> </sub>

    We were exchanging closebat blows, but due to my upper hand with a weapon, she was just falling short in terms of power.

    This can''t be it¡­ right? There must be more to her power.

    Ding¡­

    All of a sudden, a ringing appeared in my ear, and I noticed a small mirror appear in her left palm, sending a chill down my spine.

    My instinct was to break it, but before I could even reach towards it, she punched me so hard in my gut, it left an indent.

    She hadpletely knocked the wind out of me and then smashed the mirror onto the top of my head, knocking me out.

    What the hell was that¡­ everything¡­ happened so¡­ fast.

    ¡­

    I awoke in what seemed to be a dungeon, in yet another familiar position as my wrists and ankles were chained to the wall, but at least I have a bit more control as I can move around sightly.

    "Why do I always end up in these situations?" I muttered after clicking my tongue, and as if on cue, a familiar face that I didn''t want to see appeared.

    "Little birdy, how was your nap?" The subus queen asked me and this time, her beauty seemed to have been enhanced for some reason.

    When I looked at her, my heart pounded and I couldn''t suppress the blush that came with a feeling of the need to serve her.

    Ah, sheid a curse on me didn''t she.

    ''That is right,'' My inner demon suddenly spoke up, frightening me a bit as the situation was way too tense for my liking.

    "Not bad¡­" I muttered before standing up and noticing I didn''t have the usual thick metal cor around my neck, but a leather one with a small heart hole in the middle.

    "You''re joking around a lot for somebody who was just captured¡­ Your situation isn''t very favorable right now. I mean, I could even order you to kill yourself and you would follow through with it,"

    Her words were a bit intimidating but after seeing that she hadn''t killed me yet, even after trying to kill her, I knew she either wanted to confirm something, or just wanted something in general.

    Maybe she is still suspicious of me being associated with the Siren Kingdom, and to be honest, saying that I was would probably help out my situation more.

    But, there is also the slim chance that it could harm my situation more so I stepped away from the idea for now.

    ''Seems you have to beg for forgiveness¡­ well, just like what we said. Kiss her feet or something,'' My inner demon said and I let out a long sigh.

    "Fufufufu¡­ What was that sigh for? Did you finally give up?" She asked and while gritting my teeth, I got on my knees and bent my head downwards.

    I wasn''t about to kowtow towards her, but this should be sufficient.

    "I''m sorry¡­ I acted out of line," I muttered and I didn''t even need to look up to see the woman smiling greedily as she stared at me with joyful eyes.

    "That''s right. My little birdy attacked me and acted out of line, so how are you going to make up for it?" She asked.

    "I¡­ I will be sure to serve you well,"

    "Nope. That is something you should be doing already. I need to you to do something that will prevent me from killing you. With just a snap, you could be dead like that, so choose wisely¡­ otherwise you''ll be seeing Infernum soon,"

    Thest part of her sentence was cold and merciless, so after gritting my teeth and squeezing my palms so hard it drew blood, I calmed down.

    "I''ll kiss your feet as many times as you ask. That should be enough, right?" I asked, slightly looking up.

    "Fufufufu¡­ Well then, get to it my little pet. After this you''ll be my pet for life, and I''ll be sure to make good use of you in this problem on this ne¡­ such annoyances need to be taken care of quickly, so be prepared,"

    Chu

 Chapter 374 Succubus Queen (4)

    Thest part of her sentence was cold and merciless, so after gritting my teeth and squeezing my palms so hard it drew blood, I calmed down.

    "I''ll kiss your feet as many times as you ask. That should be enough, right?" I asked, slightly looking up.

    "Fufufufu¡­ Well then, get to it my little pet. After this you''ll be my pet for life, and I''ll be sure to make good use of you in this problem on this ne¡­ such annoyances need to be taken care of quickly, so be prepared,"

    Chu

    Annoyances, huh¡­ That probably means something else is happening on this ne and it''s not going to be a pretty process.

    Maybe another war, struggle for power, or maybe a rebellious organization trying to take her down from the throne.

    It could be anything when ites to demons¡­ but I also hope it is rted to angels¡­. That would be nice.

    If I could form rtions with angels early on, then I might be able to save myself if something bad ever happens in this toxic ass environment I''m in.

    Maybe I could go to heaven or something¡­ Yeah, probably not but I''m just going to keep huffing this copium until I die.

    "Hey, do you think one little smooch was going to satisfy me?" She asks while lightly tapping my face with the ends of her toes.

    She smelled like sweet and almost seductive candy that sort of drew me in, despite having sweaty feet.

    Ugh, let''s just get this over with¡­

    Chu¡­ Chu¡­ Chu¡­ Chu¡­

    "Very good. Now, I''m leaving you here until I see that you''ve be obedient. But, when Ie back in two days, and you haven''t adjusted to my want, then you will be punished ordingly¡­" She muttered with a sadistic smile that sent a shiver down my spine.

    This bitch¡­

    ¡­

    About two days have passed and she''s finally returned to me. I mean, I was getting so bored in here, so I honestly didn''t care what she was going to do now.

    Upon seeing my re, she went through a wave of confused then joyful emotions as she grabbed a leather whip from inside her dress.

    What the fuck¡­ did she pull that out of her pussy or something. That would be pretty funny¡­

    I chuckled a bit at my ownment, but just as I was riding theughter, she grabbed my neck and pulled me towards her.

    "My little birdy, you really are a disrespectful little bitch, aren''t you?" She muttered before pushing me back and then ordering me to stand up.

    As I didn''t want her whipping my beautiful face without a chance of healing it, which was obviously her intent, I stood up and prepared self.

    CRACK

    "Ah fuck! What the hell! Why does that hurt so much!" I shouted as slight tears welled up in the corner of my eyes.

    "This what disrespectful little bitches get when they don''t follow their Mistress''s orders,"

    CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK

    It went on for about fifteen minutes, but by the end I was writhing in pain, but didn''t beg for her to stop as that would show weakness, a crack that she could possibly exploit.

    "I''ll be returning in two days again, and if you aren''t obedient, we''ll try something else," She said with an even wider sadistic smile.

    I just need her to give up¡­ because once she sees that I don''t really have a weakness, even after going through all these torture methods, she''ll most likely let me a bit more free than if I submitted to her.

    ¡­

    A few weeks have passed and I was growing a bit bored from her torture methods as they weren''t so extreme, but some of them still did really hurt.

    It was kind of a long process, but eventually, she finally gave in and unchained me from the wall, sighing deeply.<sub> </sub>

    "Seems my little birdy is well trained¡­ Haizzeeee¡­ Okay, follow me birdy, we''ll get you changed into some appropriate attire," She said and I was expecting some weird ass, seductive lingerie, but surprisingly, she gave me a full suit of armor.

    Granted, it was a bit exposing, but I assumed that was too make the armor much lighter¡­ and I guess a treat for my allies.

    "Did you have to make it so lewd looking?" I asked but my new Mistress just licked her lips before trailing her finger down the cleavage area of my armor.

    "Of course¡­ It''s a sign that you''re mine¡­ Well, I guess I have to put the tattoo first," She said and all of a sudden, a searing pain came from the right side of my chest.

    A tiny, dark purple, bat tattoo on the lower part of my left breast, and for some reason, it felt as if it was throbbing.

    "There, now it shows that you are mine. Today, you can rest, but tomorrow, I''m going to need you to kill somebody for me. Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be that hard," She siad before gesturing for me to stand next to her throne.

    I noticed the other pets were a bit frightful of me, so I just gave them a small smile before massaging the subi''s shoulders.

    "Ah, you are pretty decent at massaging," She muttered, moaning a bit from my deep tissue cleansing massage that I learned from one of the masseuse''s in the higher ne.

    "I''m d you like it," I replied and slowly made my way to right about her neck and it seems she noticed my intent so she just slowly turned her head around with a re.

    "Seems I''ll have to bring out the aphrodisiac again¡­ That really brought you down from you highest of horses," She chuckled before pulling me in for a light kiss.

    The bat tattoo on my chest throbbed a bit, and my knees wobbled as the light kiss turned into a toungeful one which almost made me melt.

    "Oh my, my little birdy is weak to kisses," She chuckled once again as she pulled away and I used her shoulders to support me.

    She then brushed my hands off, and I was forced to lean on the throne as without it, I would copse onto the floor.

    This bitch¡­ she ced another curse on me, didn''t she.

    She just stuck her out at me before one of the pets fed her some fruit which she thoroughly enjoyed.

    The rest of the day consisted of maybe three meetings that the subus really didn''t want to attend.

    Apparently they were from enemy countries, trying to negotiate with her in order for the royals and nobles to save some of their status when she devours their countries.

    It was smart, trying to get on her good side, but if she already doesn''t like you, unless she turns you into a pet, you''ll most likely stay hated all the way until you die feebly within the palms of her hand.

    She kind of reminded me of myself back on the ne of Twilight, but of course, I had control over several empires.

    Getting them to benefit from each other was hell, but thankfully, after a long fucking two or so months, they finally started to get going.

    I just hope when I return that the ne wasn''t in chaos and my family hadn''t died.

    Well, I''m sure there has been a coup d''etat once or twice after the information of me leaving appeared, but Hades is more than enough to take care of that.

    In fact, if Loki and Hades worked together, they might be an unstoppable force as one has the army and power while the other has the brain and wits.

    It would be ideal for Hades to have both of these traits, but you can''t have everything in life and I''m still more than proud of him for what he aplished by the time I left.

    "*sigh*... Two mistakes today and all of them are in my little birdy here. You three can return to my room as your meals are prepared, but you little birdy, need to be punished," She said before clearing the tray of food from herp, brushing off the crumbs and then patting it.

    It was a clear gesture for me toy across herp, but I had some much armor on that this wouldn''t work out.

    *snap*

    But, my new Mistress snapped her fingers once, and my armor disappeared into thin air but just as I was about to ask her what had happened to it, she dragged me by my armor and took me across herp.

    She lifted up my clean ck skirt before massaging my behind creepily.

    "Men are much better at fulfilling my personal pleasure, but women are a treat for the eye and fun to y around with. Their reaction to pleasure is so much more stimting than men," She muttered before pping my ass.

    SLAP

 Chapter 375 Succubus Queen (5)

    But, my new Mistress snapped her fingers once, and my armor disappeared into thin air but just as I was about to ask her what had happened to it, she dragged me by my armor and took me across herp.

    She lifted up my clean ck skirt before massaging my behind creepily.

    "Men are much better at fulfilling my personal pleasure, but women are a treat for the eye and fun to y around with. Their reaction to pleasure is so much more stimting than men," She muttered before pping my ass.

    SLAP¡­ SLAP¡­ SLAP¡­ SLAP¡­

    "Oh my if you don''t start counting, this won''t ever end. Counting is one of your duties as my pet, so make sure to keep count," The subus smiled and as I looked up at her, I noticed her sadistic smile.

    SLAP

    "O-One¡­"

    "Oh, I can''t hear you," She muttered before pping my ass once again, but strangely, this time it almost sent me over the edge.

    What the hell¡­ Oh, wait, the tattoo is glowing¡­ fucking tattoo, I have to get rid of this before leaving the ne otherwise she''ll be able to control me wherever she goes.

    We continued this process for about fifteen minutes, and by the end of the process, I could barely stand up.

    Thankfully though it was the end of the day and my new Mistress didn''t have any more guests or meetings, so after seeing that I could barely walk back to her home, she picked me up in a princess carry.

    "I-I don''t need any help," I muttered and the subus just gave me arge smile before kissing the tip of my nose.

    "It is also my duty to take care of my pets. I must make sure they are in the best condition, happy, satisfied, and also disciplined, so sit still and let me bathe you," She said and I felt my cheeks flush slightly.

    "O-Okay," I muttered and the subus couldn''t resist the urge to shower me in kisses as if I were her baby or something.

    As soon as we arrived at the bath, I realized how grand it was and how silky the water was when it grazed against my skin.

    The soap was extremely floral, just like how my Mistress smelled, and after she bathed me very gracefully, she dried me with a towel and a few maids helped me change into somefortable pajamas.

    "Birdy here is sleeping with me tonight, so you other girls better not get jealous," Mistress said after giving them all a few kisses.

    The light suddenly turned off and my Mistress entered the bed in a very revealing nightgown which I couldn''t help but stare at.

    "Would you like to bury your face in my breasts?" She asks before pulling me into the soft pillows resting on her chest.

    She smelt so good and everything was warm and fuzzy inside of me.

    ¡­

    The next day, I awoke still in Mistress''s embrace but it seems she was waiting for me to wake up as the first thing that I saw were her seductive purple eyes that tried totch onto my soul.

    "G-Good morning,"

    "Good morning sweetie, are you ready for some breakfast?" Mistress asked as we slowly shifted out of the bed.

    I just gave her a cute nod that was mostly due to me being very exhausted from all the things I went through yesterday.

    "Don''t worry, you won''t get punished if you don''t do something wrong," She muttered before kissing me on the top of my head and leading me by her hand to the throne room where a grand breakfast was disyed to us.

    I practically couldn''t stop my drool from flowing and immediately sat down at my designated spot where a maid wrapped some type of napkin around the cor of my cloud-like shirt.

    Is this a good act? I look so cute right now, I bet she can''t resist my cuteness. I mean, no normal person can see my cute side.

    ''Arpious, you''re already falling under her influence. Come on, remember the mission. I''ve been trying to suppress that tattoo but the power of it is getting stronger and stronger with each passing day,'' My inner demon said.

    Don''t worry, I can feel the influence trying to cloud my mind and have me submit to her, but I''ve already gone through such things before.

    This is nowhere near as bad as when Reyna tried to make me submit to her or when Amandapletely brainwashed me.

    "Birdy, I can hear your thoughts," Mistress suddenly said and my heart dropped.

    "N-No you can''t,"

    "Oh yes, I can. Would you like me to recite what you just said¡­ I''m pretty sure I could disown you or possibly give you a very harsh punishment," She said and the cloud in my mind made it so I could barely talk back.

    "I''m sorry Mistress¡­ please forgive me,"<sub> </sub>

    "I know that isn''t the real you. In fact, I only want you to act cute when we''re in bed or I tell you. When it''s a normal time like this, you can act like your real self. I mean, it''s much more fun seeing prideful women break down in my hands," Mistress said and I clicked my tongue.

    "Whatever¡­ what''s my mission today, anyway?" I asked, reverting to my normal personality though I did make it a bit cockier.

    Kind of like my personality back on the ne of Twilight.

    "Your mission is to be a good puppy and clean up some enemy duchies that are getting quite annoying¡­ Oh yeah, show me your status," She ordered and once again, the fog in my mind made it almost impossible to talk back.

    "Sure¡­ also, please stop¡­ calling me different names. My name is Arpious, so please call me by that name," I said before bringing out my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 12/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "Oh, a puppy is talking back to its Master? Does she need some more discipline?"

    "N-No¡­ Th-that''s not what I meant," I muttered.

    Fucking curse¡­ why is it making me so fearful of her?

    ''Girl, that is legit just you. You are fearful of getting punished,'' My inner demon chuckled and as much as I wanted to burst out at her, I knew she was a bit right.

    She''s just too hot¡­ But, I guess this is a good way to get on her good side. Damn, I wish we could just form a truce or something.

    Or maybe the dragon could''ve beaten her in battle and forced her to help us out.

 Chapter 376 Succubus Queen (6)

    Chapter 376 -

    Fucking curse¡­ why is it making me so fearful of her?

    ''Girl, that is legit, just you. You are fearful of getting punished,'' My inner demon chuckled, and as much as I wanted to burst out at her, I knew she was a bit right.

    She''s just too hot¡­ But I guess this is a good way to get on her good side. Damn, I wish we could just form a truce or something.

    Or maybe the dragon could''ve beaten her in battle and forced her to help us out.

    This is all because of that dragon''sziness. I mean, he could''ve at leaste with me or something.

    Breakfaststed for only about an hour more as the subus instructed me on my targets, their locations, and how I should assassinate them secretly.

    I had a plethora of different assassination skills, which will make this task easy, so increasing her likeness towards me won''t be as hard as I thought it would be.

    "Alright, I''m heading off," I said as I exited the pce, and I felt the eyes of a few assassins trail me as I made my way into the deep city.

    "Bye, bye, little birdy. Don''t you dare even try to run away,"

    "Yes, ma''am," I sighed.

    Unfortunately, it was going to take me a while to actually leave the kingdom since the pce was in the middle of the kingdom, so I decided to check out all the shops.

    This ce was no different than any other kingdom, which I was honestly a bit surprised by since I thought that demons would have a more savage lifestyle.

    But I guess I was wrong since they have nobles, royals, shops, joyful families, restaurants, attractions, and everything else you''d see in a normal monster or human society.

    This, of course, included very, but the demons did not show any mercy towards other races, so they had many more ves than any other thing on this ne.

    I received tons of stares due to the revealing armor my Mistress gave me, but I just ignored them and scrolled through my status.

    So¡­ I can use this, right? But¡­ I''m assuming this cor is going to prevent me from actually harming her or anybody she deems an ally.

    "Well, I''ve been so swamped with work that I guess I could use this time to level up some more. I''ve been dying to evolve, but I''m just so far away that it seems way too far out of my reach," I muttered before ncing at the tall, dark forest in the distance.

    It was an overwhelming and creepy sight as the trees cast dark shadows across the entire kingdom, and it gave the vibe of a vampire''s castle or something.

    It was like the normal creepy dark forest that a hero would pass through to y the demon king, but make those trees super fucking big and basically scrape the clouds.

    After about half a day, I had finally reached the wall surrounding the entire kingdom, but you might be wondering, why not use your wings?

    Well, wings apparently are a banned type of transportation because tons of enemies use their wings, and some soldiers might end up thinking you''re one of the enemies and probably shoot you down with arrows.

    "Alright, let''s do this," I muttered before checking my status once more in order topare my status now and after.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 12/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]<sub> </sub>

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    After checking my status, I slowly waltzed deep into the forest while trying to distinguish if the eyes watching me were that of a monster or an assassin.

    But, all of a sudden, a few of the eyes watching me disappeared, and a st of bloodlust almost made me choke on my saliva.

    It was so strong that my body instinctually backed away, and as a giant worm came wiggling out of the ground, I inspected it.

    [Demonic Worm]

    [These monsters normally only hunt at night, but due to therge canopy and dim sun of this environment, they are active twenty-four hours. Their life span normally causes them to do risky things as they are aware that their life will end shortly. Be wary of their saliva because if it even touches your skin, everything will melt away.]

    ¡­

    The description was a bit threatening, but I calmed myself down and activated my scythe.

    The worm was entirely brown but had two very small ck beads at the front of its head and tworge demonic horns sticking out from the top.

    It was the very definition of demonic, and to be honest, this thing might be as strong as the subus queen I was now the ve of.

    The air was dry as it slowly inspected me, its body wriggling from side to side.

    Its bloodlust made it feel as if rows of teeth were slowly sinking into my body¡­ well, I guess that was kind of urate because my face paled as soon as the worm opened its mouth.

    I expected just a tiny hole in its mouth, but as it opened up, rows on rows of sharp teeth red right directly at me.

    FWOOSH

    I decided to make the first move which was to fly up into the air with my wings and then gain as much momentum for a full head-on attack.

    Through these past seconds of staring each other down, I noticed the worm couldn''t move from its spot, and to be honest, I thought it was a trap, but I guess I needed to test it out.

    SHING

    I appeared in front of the worm in an instant, and surprisingly, I reached it with absolutely no trouble, but what was terrible was how my scythe had hit the worm, but it barely sunk into its skin.

    "I see," I muttered before bouncing back and swiping off the slime from the des of my three-pronged scythe.

    The worm had not only extremely thick skin but a slippery goo which allowed attacks to practically slide right off of its skin.

    So what it sucks at in mobility, it makes up for it in defense¡­ and its attack. Let''s see it as well.

    Suddenly, the worm closed its mouth and then opened it right away, causing a st of green ooze toe from its throat and shoot right toward me.

    The stench of the slime was horrible, and it made me gag, slipping up my moves as I dodged to the side.

    As soon as the slime touched the dirt, the dirt began to sizzle and thenpletely dissolved into nothing.

    "Geez¡­ That''s scary," I chuckled.

 Chapter 377 Succubus Queen (7)

    Suddenly, the worm closed its mouth and then opened it right away, causing a st of green ooze toe from its throat and shoot right toward me.

    The stench of the slime was horrible, and it made me gag, slipping up my moves as I dodged to the side.

    As soon as the slime touched the dirt, the dirt began to sizzle and thenpletely dissolved into nothing.

    "Geez¡­ That''s scary," I chuckled.

    To be honest, I was definitely frightened when I first encountered this thing, but now, after realizing all the negative traits, this thing has, I am feeling a bit more confident in my abilities.

    First of all, it has absolutely zero mobility, though I do believe it can go back underground and maybe pop up right below me.

    I mean, there must be a way it appeared in front of me, so basically if I remove the thing from the ground it will be an easy win.

    Then there is its slow attack speed but high damage which looks to be more of an AOE attack rather than a normal, full-on power attack against a singr target.

    I just have to continuously dodge the attacks¡­

    "Just kidding," I muttered before dashing straight towards the worm without a care in the world, my scythe raised above my head.

    A st of bright red mes coated the three des on my scythe and the knives on the end nged together, creating sparks like a cksmith forging a weapon.

    Potoo

    The worm spits a mouthful of slime directly into my face, but I just charged right through it with arge smile and then swung downwards.

    SHING

    I had cut the worm entirely in half and its guts spewed into the shadows of the dark and creepy forest surrounding me.

    I waspletely fine and surprisingly, my armor was also fine as well.

    [500 XP]

    As I had immunities to pretty much everything, that also included poison which somehow created an umbre with acid and venom under it, though that shouldn''t be possible.

    But, I didn''t mind as I could use this to the fullest of its advantage.

    Also, I was expecting the armor to melt but I guess my Mistress wasn''t lenient in the slightest as there wasn''t even a slight mark on the entire thing.

    "Very nice," I muttered before trotting deeper into the forest where I encountered some more of these things.

    As I wanted to have a bit more fun, I decided against charging straight in and killing it but yanking it straight out of the ground and then killing it.

    "But, that''s not the fun part," I muttered once again with arge smile and I could already feel the assassins'' faces paling around me.

    Their nerves were so apparent that they practically hung in the air like fruit hanging from a tree, ready for me to pluck at any moment.

    I was thinking of getting rid of them, but that would only worsen my rtionship with the subi, so I decided against it and let them be.

    I wouldn''t mind if they died of fear or something, though¡­ though that''s likely, not going to happen as they are all professionally trained assassins.

    [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    As I stretched my hand into the massive hole where the worm had been yanked out of, the screeching of fearful worms felt the impending doom quickly approach them.

    Their screams were like music to my ears as I sted the hole with arge quantity of mes that burnt everything inside to a crisp.

    "Alright, let''s see what''s down here," I muttered and hopped straight into the hole where I was met with dirt.

    Just in old dirt but massive passageways that were so big that somebody with megalophobia would probably just drop dead.

    It was so tall that it took me about fifteen minutes to reach the very top of the seemingly expansive cavern I was in.

    All of a sudden, a rumble came from below me and the ground under me split into a crack that threatened to drop me into arger hole.

    But, I just pped my wings and flew to the side as I dodged the spewing worms that came out of the crack.

    They were moving freely and already spitting tons of goo that once again, smelt so horrible that I was forced to cover my nose.

    Enhanced senses are nice until you run into a situation like this.

    "Yuck¡­ Can''t you guys brush your teeth or something," I muttered before activating [Forbidden Magic: Skadi].<sub> </sub>

    The entire expansive cavern froze over into an icy wastnd where the frozen corpses sat still as statues in front of me.

    There was no other rumble this time so I just smiled sadistically before lifting up my foot and staring directly below me.

    "I sense you little worm~,"

    [Instant Foot Smash]

    The ground below me crumbled under the weight and power of my stomp, causing a st of rocks to travel upwards and the cavern to cave in.

    But, I just froze over the entire ce with Skadi again, preventing the expansive cavern from losing its beautifulrgeness which slightly attracted me.

    Everything about the cavern was beautiful besides the disgusting worms which kept trying to retake the massive ce.

    "Alrighty, let''s see who is down here," I muttered before swiping with my scythe, clearing the cloud of dust that appeared in the crater below me.

    What has revealed to me was a nest of these fucking worms and right in the center was thergest one with a small brown crown that looked to be formed from their literal skin.

    "So disgusting," I muttered before snapping my fingers again, sending a st of the deepest and coldest parts of the underworld straight into the massive crater.

    All the small fry had died but the boss stood strong as it shrunk its body like a slinky and then bounced straight towards me.

    I quickly stabbed my scythe into it and then spun around before throwing it across the expansive cavern where it just flopped to the floor.

    It was quite funny so I couldn''t help but chuckle a bit before watching the boss enter an enraged state where its entire body turned red.

    Its small ck beads which I assumed were eyes had now turned dark red and its crown also had the same matching color.

    "You know that is my favorite color, right?" I asked and had decided to keep the head as a trophy.

    Mistress won''t mind if I bring it back to frame, right? I''m sure I could probably just do a quick pitstop by.

    I mean, it''s only about a half day''s worth of travel away from here.

    "Also, I want some beer," I muttered while practically drooling over the bubbly sensation and slightly bitter taste that is oh so refreshing.

    Maybe she will even praise me?

    ''Arpious. Mission! You''re on a mission! And I''m not talking about the one the subus gave you but the one which your family relies on to survive,'' My inner demon cried out, wafting away some of the cloudings in my mind.

    "My bad," I muttered before dashing forward and cleanly slicing off the boss''s head¡­ or so I thought.

    Before, I just needed to build up lots of momentum which is how I was able to kill that first worm, but it seems the boss''s skin is extra hard.

    "How lewd," I chuckled before waving my hand downwards,pletely freezing over the boss who was hit directly by Skadi.

    The boss only got the residual freeze of Skadi before, but now it was direct so there is no way I will lose now.

    And just like that¡­ the boss had died¡­ or so I thought.

    "Ohe on,"

    The ice coating the boss shattered into a million pieces and the worm lunged towards me at an incredible speed which I just barely managed to dodge.

    But like a bouncy ball, it hit the wall adjacent to me with its face, slinkied, and then burst right back towards me.

    It was yet another funny sight, but I had no time tough as the end of this worm had created yet another hole.

    ''The devil''s anus, am I right?''

    "Shut the hell up," I muttered before flying upwards, but the worm just used another wall to direct itself towards me.

    I dodged in the air but it then used the ceiling to bounce right towards me again.

    Not only was the worm cornering me in mid-air, but it was also gaining more and more speed with each time it hit a surface.

    Eventually, I was unable to read far enough into the future and I was mmed by the worm in the stomach, sending me flying across the room¡­ but this time it was really over.

    Even though it was my inner demon''s idea, no normal person inside my body would''ve been able to pull this off.

    "Geez,"

 Chapter 378 Succubus Queen (8)

    Not only was the worm cornering me in mid-air, but it was also gaining more and more speed with each time it hit a surface.

    Eventually, I was unable to read far enough into the future, and I was mmed by the worm in the stomach, sending me flying across the room¡­ but this time, it was really over.

    Even though it was my inner demon''s idea, no normal person inside my body would''ve been able to pull this off.

    "Geez,"

    I mean, even my head went nk as soon as it hit me, but as soon as it touched me, I grazed my hand along with it while using Medusa.

    I saw the butt of the worm slowly disintegrate into dust, and it had already eaten away at what looked to be its two hearts, so just as it was about to eat away at the head, I snapped my fingers.

    With just a single snap, the petrification stopped, and I saved the cool ass head, which I wanted to just hang on a wall.

    "Alright, let''s get this back," I muttered, and just as I was about to fly out the massive cavern, I nced down and shrugged.

    I was probably going to do something with thister on, but that will be once everything is done.

    Creating an underground ice pce or base wouldn''t be so bad¡­ or maybe an entire pce made of gold using Midas? Who knows?

    Tup

    Inded on the damp ground soaked in blood and nced up at the dark forest, which hung over me like the looming shadow of a demon lord.

    This ce was really scary, but the monsters weren''t s bad as I initially thought.

    "You are not allowed to go back," An assassin suddenly appeared before me, and like a moth to a me, the others flocked behind him and tried to intimidate me.

    "Why not? She never said I couldn''t," I replied in a cold tone though I already expected this to happen.

    "You mustplete your mission before returning. It ismon sense," The demon dressed in pitch ck clothes says and I let out a long audible groan.

    "I''m returning with my prize," I said and pped my wings once again, flying over them.

    They tried to stop me but with a st of bright red mes, they backed down and let me continue, though their res were pretty annoying.

    After about a day or two of flying as I lost my way multiple times, I finally arrived back at the kingdom and decided to just fly directly to the subi''s castle.

    Tons of magic sts tried to shoot me down, but I evaded them with ease and in only a few more minutes, I arrived at my Mistress''s balcony.

    I saw her enjoying a time of pleasure with a few men on her bed, so I waited until she was done to reveal myself.

    "I''m back~," I said as I skipped down the balcony into the subi''s room with arge worm haed that had already been drained of all of its blood.

    "Oh my, did you alreadyplete your mission?" She asked and as soon as I shook my head side to side, she unleashed a wave of bloodlust.

    The tattoo on my chest then began to glow and I struggled to stand up.

    "I-I just wanted to bring this prize back," I muttered, holding up therge head that I thought still looked really cool.

    The subus suddenly switched up and reeled in her threatening bloodlust.

    "Was my little birdy that proud of her achievement?" She asked while slowly and seductievly waltzing over to me.

    "I-I told you not to call me that," I said as she approached me and grabbed the bottom of my chin, forcing me to look up into her eyes.

    "I will call you what I want, but, it seems you also wanted a reward for this, am I right?"

    "No, I just wanted to save this," I said and she just continued to smile before moving her hand down from my chin, to the thin cor around my neck where she grabbed the ring made for a leash.

    "You didn''t bring a portal bag?" She asked, her gaze practically branding my skin.

    "N-No¡­ I don''t know where to get one," I replied and all of a sudden, she snapped, taking off all my armor.

    The only thing I had left was a thing white t-shirt and some tight pants that didn''t restrict my movement in the armor at all.

    She then snapped her fingers once more, and my prized worm head dissapeared.

    "Does my little birdy really, desperately want a reward? Did you reallye back just to frame it?" My Mistress asked.

    "I-I swear I just wanted to hang it up on a wall," I said and the subus suddenly tossed me onto her bed which was unkept from the previous actions done it just a few minutes before.

    ''Are you sure you wanted toe back here to frame it?'' My inner demon asked me.

    Of course! You''re supposed to be on my side, geez¡­ I swear I''m not that horny. I was even having fun killing all those worms.

    "Little birdy¡­ do you want a reward that desperatly?" My Mistress asked as she crawled onto the bed and sat on top of me.

    She then turned me onto my side and sheid my head in herp, allowing her to stroke my hair which almost made me melt.

    Her slender fingers running through my hair was bliss¡­

    "Now, next time youe back withoutpleting your mission, I''ll have to punish you severly. I''m cing a lot of trust in you, so don''t undermine my expectations," She said and I just slightly nodded while enjoying this rewarding moment.

    "Can you make sure the head doesn''t rot? C-Can you also frame it?" I asked as I looked up into her eyes and she just warmly smiled.<sub> </sub>

    Shit¡­ I''m falling in love with this subus¡­ dammit.

    "Of course. My good little girl will of course be able to make requests like this because of her achievement¡­ and when youe back frompleting your mission, I might even just give you an even better reward¡­ Do you want to take a bath with Mistress again?" She asked and my ears perked up.

    "I-I can?"

    "Of course¡­ anything for my cute little birdy," Mistress said, and I couldn''t help but shiver from her words.

    ¡­

    Only a few dayster and I was deeper into the horrific forest where I encountered a new monster that was giving me much more trouble than before.

    This thing waspletely resistant to magic and physical attacks¡­ which seems overpowered, but it does have a weakness.

    [Demonic Slime]

    [Due to this slime''s special body, it is able topletely nullify magical attacks and prevent any physical attacks from prating its body. But, it is extremely weak to natural forces such as the weather, but this weather can''t be created through magic.]

    It was obvious what I had to do after seeing the description¡­ just knock down a few trees on top of it.

    The slime with a purple body and demonic ck horns scraped a few of the tree branches way up top on the canopy.

    This slime''s acidic body was not its only threatening trait as it was so massive that it might''ve been about half the size of the trees around it.

    "You''re already dead though," I muttered as I finished leading it into my trap and shed down the fragile trees.

    Massive trees made of ck wood and dark leaves toppled on top of the slime which seemed to look up into its impending doom.

    If it was possible, I was able to see a glimpse of horror¡­ but all of a sudden, it opened up its body into a massive wave and swallowed the few trees.

    I was shocked by the sudden change in events and decided to just go all out.

    I unleashed a myriad of forbidden magic attacks that tore the forest before me and itpletely overwhelmed the slime.

    Each time a tree fell, it swallowed it but another came crashing down onto its back, dealingrge chunks of damage.

    And eventually, I won.

    [500 XP gained]

    [You have leveled up]

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 28/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    <o>,m [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]</o>

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    ¡­

    "That''s a beautiful sight," I muttered before trudging deeper into the forest, but for some reason, there was nothing else here.

    Either I cleared out every single monster, or I scared off every single one of them.

    But, I was more inclined to think that a top predator was here and that it definitely wasn''t me.

    Grrrrrr

 Chapter 379 Intermission: Twin Doms (1) (Partial NSFW)

    "That''s a beautiful sight," I muttered before trudging deeper into the forest, but for some reason, there was nothing else here.

    Either I cleared out every single monster, or I scared off every single one of them.

    But, I was more inclined to think that a top predator was here and that it definitely wasn''t me.

    Grrrrrr

    ¡­

    (Lily POV)

    Lately, the siren ve has been getting a little too much information, and not only were other girls getting jealous, but also me.

    I thought I was mature enough not to care about these trivial things, but it seems my love for Mistress is way too strong.

    "I-I''ll just make the first move then," I encouraged myself, but as soon as I entered the room, I saw Mistress patting the siren ve''s head as she closed her eyes blissfully, enjoying the smooth sensation of her hand running through her hair.

    I was so jealous that I tried to intervene, but after seeing Mistress''s re, I shrunk back and winced like the pet I was while slowly sitting in the corner of the room.

    The siren ve hadn''t even noticed me, and now I was more jealous than ever.

    "Mistress, I want some attention," I said, and she slowly turned her head towards me before giving me a heart-throbbing smile.

    "Fine then¡­ Arpious, be a good girl and turn around," Mistress said, but the siren ve was way too deep in the euphoria thates with our Mistress''s hands, so she didn''t even reply.

    SMACK

    But with a strict p on the ass, the siren yelped before jumping up and quickly standing next to the side of the bed.

    "Bad girl. Listen to my instructions when I order them, okay?" She asked the siren, who quickly nodded up and down.

    It was a bit relieving the siren had changed into such an obedient pet now, but to be honest, I wasn''t convinced.

    asionally, I heard her whispering to herself and having a conversation with either somebody else or herself.

    It was weird, but at those moments, she didn''t look like the obedient pet my Mistress knew, so I immediately informed her, but somehow, she already knew.

    Of course, since I did a good deed, she gave me a few pets, which were definitely worthwhile since I wasn''t expecting them in the first ce.

    "What do you have to say for yourself?" My Mistress asked the siren, who lowered her head before quickly and obediently apologizing.

    "I''m sorry, Mistress, I''ll be sure to listen quickly again," She said, but I wasn''t convinced.

    "*sigh*... You see, Elfy here is a horny little girl, but do you know who is hornier?" Mistress asked the siren, and she just shook her head from side to side.

    "No, Mistress,"

    This also seemed like a lie, but I didn''t speak up as I didn''t want to get my ass beat today just for trying to get another ve in trouble.

    "It¡­ is¡­ you," She said after standing up and pushing the woman onto the bed, which she tried to resist.

    "W-wait," She muttered, but my Mistress overwhelmed her as she palmed her chest, causing her to fall onto her back.

    Mistress then signaled for me toe over, so I immediately shuffled over and awaited her orders, but I couldn''t help but stare at the sirens'' perfect, slender, and hourss-shaped body.

    "She''s very beautiful and sexy, isn''t she?" Mistress asked me and I couldn''t help but nod as she definitely was that.

    She then ordered us both to wash up, as the siren was very sweaty and of course to make sure all of our holes were ready to be used.

    It was obvious she was going to have some fun with us, but it seems she also wanted to see what would happen if she left one of her pets with the siren.

    "Hey, I''ve been wondering, but why are you here?" I asked the siren as we both washed up with the best smelling soap on the ne.

    "Just settling some business¡­ Why are you here?" She suddenly asked me, though it was a stupid question.<sub> </sub>

    "I was enved after the demonspletely destroyed my home. The best-looking elves were turned into ves, but if you were lucky, you would be turned into a pet and be kept as a pet. It is degrading, but at least you''re not struggling to survive every day," I responded.

    "Must suck¡­ want me to get you out of here?" She suddenly asked and my eyes widened as if I had seen a glimpse of hope, but it quickly faded after remembering where I was.

    "First of all, there is nowhere to go. Our tree had been burned down and that was thest of the elven trees so there is nowhere for me to go after escaping. Plus, there is the tattoo which she branded onto my stomach which tells our exact location," I responded after heaving a heavy sigh of disappointment in my situation.

    "What if I told you there was a way to get rid of the branding?" She said but this time, I didn''t see any light and it wouldn''t have mattered anyway if she was telling the truth.

    "She''s already branded the pet image into my mind, meaning I''ll never be able to return to being a humanoid person who works every day. Plus, the branding has made me so obsessed with her that even just denying one of her requests in my heart hurts like shit,"

    "Well¡­ that sucks," She shrugged and I don''t know why, but I just wanted to sock her in the face right now.

    After a few more minutes of washing up, we stepped out of the bathroom but it would''ve been sooner if the siren wasn''t so embarrassed.

    Despite her confident, underlying personality, she is a pretty timid person when ites to revealing her body, so I had to gently maneuver her out while directing her by her shoulders.

    "You both look lovely," Mistress said and as soon as I saw her pull out a small toy, I knew the games had already begun.

    ¡­

    A/N - This next part is NSFW and does not provide anything for the story so please feel free to skip to the next chapter or the one after.

    Chapters Tags - Threesome, Two Doms, Toys, NSFW, R18, Sex

    *****

    The toy she had pulled out was a lubed-up butt plug which wasn''t mine, so I just assumed it was the sirens.

    I gave her a few words of encouragement before pushing her forward towards the Mistress.

    Geez, she''s pretty cute when she acts like this¡­ I might''ve taken her on a date if I was still in the elven vige.

    "Turn that pretty ass around," Mistress ordered while licking her lips and as soon as the siren obeyed, she shoved the toy up her ass.

    The sirens eyes already rolled upwards as her legs began to shake and the tattoo on her chest began to glow.

    She hasn''t learned to use the tattoo yet¡­ and it seems it was intentionally untold by Mistress so I guess I''ll teach it to herter.

    As I scanned the siren''s body, I noticed how much her pussy was already dripping and I couldn''t help but lick my lips as I stood right beside her.

    "You, my beautiful Elfy will help with taming this ravaging beast," Mistress said and my ears perked up for a second.

    I nodded before quickly massaging the siren''s ass and spanking it asionally and after only a few spanks, her knees gave out.

    She came already and the cloudy expression on her face almost shifted something within me.

    "You''re pretty good at this," Mistress muttered before immediately putting on her strap-on, but she also handed me one as well.

    But, we did something unexpected as Mistress suddenly tossed the siren onto the bed and her back hit the backboard while her sore ass was pillowed by the soft nket.

    She kept ncing between me and the Mistress with cloudy and euphoric eyes.

    "Alright, little birdy I want you to sit on Elfy''sp here," She said so I quickly shuffled onto the bed and without hesitation, the siren sat on myp with the pink dildo in between her thighs, scraping her dripping wet pussy.

    She turned around towards me and when seeing her face from up close, I just wanted to fuck her so bad.

    Without hesitation, I lifted her up and then shoved her onto the dildo which she tookpletely, causing her legs to shake and her eyes to roll upwards again.

    Once she regained some of her sanity, she then turned her head towards me again and began to make out with me as I pounded her from below.

    Her wings were a bit annoying, so I slightly pushed them out of the way¡­ but it seems that was her sensitive spot as she came directly into myp.

    "Ah, you are so fun to y around with," I muttered while licking my lips and once we pulled out of our kiss, her mouth was filled with another dildo.

 Chapter 380 Intermission: Twin Doms (2) (NSFW)

    A/N - This next part is NSFW and does not provide anything for the story so please feel free to skip to the next chapter or the one after.

    Chapters Tags - Threesome, Two Doms, Toys, NSFW, R18, Sex

    *****

    Once she regained some of her sanity, she then turned her head towards me again and began to make out with me as I pounded her from below.

    Her wings were a bit annoying, so I slightly pushed them out of the way¡­ but it seems that was her sensitive spot as she came directly into myp.

    "Ah, you are so fun to y around with," I muttered while licking my lips and once we pulled out of our kiss, her mouth was filled with another dildo.

    She immediately gagged on it, but without mercy, my Mistress shoved the dildo so deep into her throat that her eyes almost rolled back into her skull.

    But, I didn''t care much as I then pinched her nipples, shing her awake and she began to suck on the dildo with everything that she had.

    "Such a good girl¡­ Taking a big thing like that with ease, you''re a slut aren''t you?" I whispered into her ear and she moaned into the dildo even more.

    But even though this was still pleasurable, it didn''tst long as Mistress suddenly picked her up by her armpits and ced her on the floor beside the table.

    "You see, you need to work on your sucking technique. You clearly haven''t sucked on dick before, so how about you practice. Elfy, you can only watch but if I see you even so much as touch yourself, there will be a punishment," She said and I quickly followed her orders.

    "W-what do I do?" Birdy asked as the pink dildo waved in front of her as if it was teasing the life out of her.

    "Grab the shaft, and slowly stroke it with your hands," She said and normally it would be with one hand but since her dildo is so big, Birdy could easily use two hands.

    As soon as she grasped onto the shaft, she shivered and I couldn''t help but chuckle a bit as I watched from beside Mistress.

    I was leaning on her shoulder, feeling her soft skin brush against my face.

    As Birdy began to stroke up and down, she gulped arge drop of saliva and her submissive eyes that looked up at me and Mistress made something shift within me once again.

    "May I tease her?" I asked Mistress.

    "If you want," My Mistress said after chuckling a bit so I stepped down from the soft bed onto the carpeted floor.

    Birdy eyes trailed me all the way from the bed to the floor where she scooted away from me as she seemed a bit fearful as to what I was about to die.

    "Eyes on me!" My Mistress shouted, causing Birdy to jump a bit in fright and her gazended directly on Mistress again.

    Her stroking began to have some rhythm and just as I was about to start my teasing, Mistress then directed her with the next instructions.

    I decided to just wait until she was done otherwise she''ll get mad at me.

    "Now, lick the tip and then slowly begin to lick down from the bottom of the shaft to the top," Mistress ordered and Birdy immediately followed.

    She licked the tip a bit and though it was a bit clumsily, she then moved down to the bottom of the shaft, causing the purple dildo to press limp against her face.

    It was a bit of a funny sight as she had to travel pretty far down in order to lick the entire thing.

    But, now that I saw she had done the instruction correctly, I reached for the butt plug in her ass and yanked it out, hard.

    She yelped from the pain but Mistress forced her head back under the dildo as I grabbed a string of decentlyrge anal beads.

    I mean, the butt plug that Mistress put inside Birdy was pretty big so she should be able to handle these.

    And so after lubing them up with her pussy juice, I slowly and surely pushed it inside of her, with each ball giving me a string of moans that was like music to my ears.

    "Is my little Elfy really a sadist?" Mistress asked me but I couldn''t hear her as I was focused on putting the anal beads in while also massaging her plump ass.

    It wasn''t as big or thick as Mistress, but it was the perfect size for me to grab with my hand.

    After a few more minutes of this repeating process, the anal beads were finally in, with only just two hanging out.

    I stopped though as Mistress began with the next instructions.

    "Now, take the tip into your mouth and while it is inside your mouth, you want to suction while bobbing your head up and down. No need to deep throat it yet," She said, and with another gulp of saliva, she moved back to the tip and suctioned her mouth while bobbing up and down.

    The familiar sound of sucking dick actually came from the scene before me, meaning Birdy was learning pretty fast.

    "Okay, my cute little girl, now take all these anal beads like the good girl you are," I said after only a few more seconds, and I finished pushing them in.

    There was a pretty long string on the end, so it wouldn''t get lost inside of her, but just in case, I kept my hand wrapped around it tightly.

    "Okay, now I''m going to face fucking you now but keep that suction and keep using your tongue. But, if you faint even once, I''m going to punish you because a good whore will be tost until their client has cummed," Mistress said, and even though I didn''t necessarily agree with her, I just let her do her thing¡­ as I wasn''t trying to get punished.

    And all of a sudden, Mistress began to face fuck Birdy hard and she was trying to push her away each time she came back up to the tip, but just before she was able to gasp for air, she was pulled back in, her throat is filled with the dildo once again.

    She was trying to escape each time by cing her hands on Mistress''s hips and pushing against her, so eventually, she ordered me to,<sub> </sub>

    "Hold her hands behind her back. This bitch doesn''t know how to please me," She said so I quickly took her wrists and ced them against her back.

    The dildo entered farther into her throat and she gagged multiple times on it, but surprisingly never puked.

    Ah, that''s right¡­ that tattoo prevents any unnecessary bodily fluids or solids from escaping when having sex¡­ what a terrible thing.

    All of a sudden, Mistress let go of Birdy''s head and let her gasp for air, but only after seeing a web of saliva string from her mouth to the dildo.

    Seeing this, Mistress then grabbed the web and spread it across Birdy''s face before she cummed.

    Her cum came straight from her pussy, through a small opening in the dildo, and showered Birdy with the love of her Mistress.

    "There¡­ now I can see your status without any resistance," She chuckled as Birdy limped into my arms, covered in Mistress''s fluids.

    But, I could see she wanted some relief and I knew just how to fix that¡­

    I yanked all the anal beads out of her ass not too fast, but not too slow in order to give her tons of pleasure that made her squirt all over the carpet.

    "Good girl," I whispered into her ear and she shivered under my words before fainting in my arms.

    "Oh my, she fainted already," Mistress chuckled before taking her out of my arms and giving her a light kiss on the forehead.

    "Where are you taking her?" I asked.

    "To the bathroom of course. Don''t you see how messy she is?" Mistress chuckled once again and surprisingly showed me something that made my eyes widen.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 28/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "Is this¡­ her status?"

    "Indeed," Mistress muttered and I was left shocked as if she was left free, she could probably destroy this entire ne.

    It was a good thing Mistress picked her up first, otherwise other kingdoms would topple and fall¡­ which isn''t that bad, but there are some big suppliers for this kingdom so I guess some parts will be troublesome.

 Chapter 381 Succubus Queen (9)

    A/N - In thest chapter, there were just a few pieces of information at the end, which will be recapped here. And for context, Arpious basically showed her status to Lily (Elfy).

    *****

    "Is this¡­ her status?"

    "Indeed," Mistress muttered, and I was left shocked as if she was left free. She could probably destroy this entire ne.

    It was a good thing Mistress picked her up first; otherwise, other kingdoms would topple and fall¡­ which isn''t that bad, but there are some big suppliers for this kingdom, so I guess some parts will be troublesome.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    (Present Time)

    "That''s a beautiful sight," I muttered before trudging deeper into the forest, but for some reason, there was nothing else here.

    Either I cleared out every single monster, or I scared off every single one of them.

    But, I was more inclined to think that a top predator was here and that it definitely wasn''t me since I hadn''t been here yet.

    Grrrrrr

    All of a sudden, the growling of something ferocious appeared behind me, and it felt as if the same worm from before was behind me.

    The bloodlust felt almost identical, like ws scraping the back of my neck, trying to make me bleed to death as I stand before it.

    But the worms didn''t growl.

    As I slowly turned around, I saw a long ck tail and pale gray eyes which seemed to stare straight into my soul.

    A slick long body with pitch-ck scales that immediately turned white upon having a few rays of light shine upon it.

    [Demonic Snagger]

    [A rare species of monster that has the body of a snake and the head of a lion. It uses its long and slick body to squeeze through tiny spaces, and itsrge lion head has enough bite force to tear through anything in its path. It is very resistant to magical attacks and has some resistance to physical attacks.]

    This time, the description of the monster gave me a pretty informative one, so I wasn''t about to let this one go to waste.

    For a split second, the snake with arge lion head with a ming red mane disappeared, and I almost lost it.

    If it wasn''t for my godly senses, I definitely would''ve been bitten half¡­ as this thing appeared behind me and already had its jaws around me.

    I just barely managed to slip into the shadows below me and reposition myself away from the thing, but it just disappeared again.

    I wasn''t watching carefully, so I had no idea how it disappeared, but I was sure it was something rted to magic.

    If it was speed, I would''ve been able to kind of track it, but it must be something like teleportation because it literally just disappears from my vision.

    CHOMP

    I just barely managed to dodge another set of jaws from closing sideways onto my body and most likely killing me.

    But, it continued this pattern a few more times, so I read its move and shot a pir of ck mes from beneath its body.

    FWOOSH

    It was sent flying into the air, and the thing wriggled around like a slimy worm as it was not defenseless in the air.

    "So it was the shadows," I muttered before activating [Heavenly War g of the True Hero].

    I stuck it straight into the moist ground, lighting up the entire ce and revealing the exact location of the snake which had justnded.

    It didn''t take much or any damage at that from my mes, but that was just to confirm something as I now had a sure way of beating it.

    SHING

    I summoned my scythe once again and swung down,pletely tearing the end of its tail off, and the lion head roared in pain.

    But, the roar created a st of ck wind that had a few sickles mixed into it, so I was forced to tank it as I had no more shadows to slip into.

    The now white monster was slithering towards me, clearly enraged, which was apparently due to its blood-red eyes.

    ROOOOOOAAAAAR

    Another st of ck wind with sickles mixed into the attack was sent flying towards me, but I expected it this time and blew it back with [Unparreled sh].

    The sh even managed to slice up one of the monster''s eyeballs, creating a blind spot for me to slip into.

    Once I was under the giant thing''s chin, I swung up and collided with the thick scales thatpletely negated my attack.

    "It seems different parts of your body have thicker defense than others¡­ So, I''ll just look for an achilles tendon," I muttered.<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly, as the thing began to slither towards me at an incredibly fast pace, it bamboozled me and shattered the giant g sitting in the middle of our fight.

    It was an unexpected move as it looked like it waspletely focused on fighting me and forgetting about the main reason for its loss in power.

    "Smarter than I thought," I muttered before dashing in when it destroyed the g; a massive st of light overwhelmed it, stunning it for a couple of seconds.

    I used this chance to appear right behind its chopped-off end and then dig my scythe inside before activating [Forbidden Magic: Medusa].

    The monster began to petrify from the inside out, and as it screamed itsst breath, it flopped onto the ground, motionless and still like a rock.

    "Well, it kinda is," I chuckled before trodding deeper into the forest.

    ¡­

    [Demonic Crawler]

    [A crawler that has been influenced by demonic energy, causing it to evolve into a monstrous thing that tears apart cities. Its scythe-like legs arerge and powerful enough to cut the surrounding trees in half. Its sixteen eyes allow us to see every single movement in the real world and soul world. There is no escaping this thing, and your best bet is to just kill it.]

    A twenty-meter-tall crawler appeared before me, its body pitch ck, its eyes pitch ck, and the tips of scythe-like feet had a tinge of white.

    A normal person wouldn''t have been able to see this thing despite its massive body, but I have enhanced eyesight and night vision, so it''s within reason.

    But, the description was a bit misleading as the crawler didn''t want to seem to fight and instead just chill.

    Even when I went to slice its leg off with my scythe, it didn''t react¡­ well; maybe that''s because I wasn''t even able to cut through.

    I was able to draw a bit of blood, but steam soon came through the wound, and it healed in an instant while the crawler continued to chill.

    So, I didn''t disturb the guy any longer as I just gave him or her a fist bump which I doubt they felt, and then left as I could see the edge of the long forest.

    It had been about a week since I re-entered the forest and now I was finally leaving.

    "Alright, my status is looking better," I muttered.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 49/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "Plus I gained a few skills finally, but they aren''t going to do much for me. I''ll just wait until I obtain some more skills to actually fuse them with others," I muttered as this kingdom had a new species I was excited to eat.

 Chapter 382 Succubus Queen (10)

    "Plus I gained a few skills finally, but they aren''t going to do much for me. I''ll just wait until I obtain some more skills to actually fuse them with others," I muttered as this kingdom had a new species I was excited to eat.

    Alright, bring it bitches.

    As soon as I stepped out of the dark forest, I was greeted by a sweltering and extremely bright sun that almost blinded me.

    It felt as if my skin was burning off, but my skills quickly adjusted and my regeneration continuously healed me as I skipped down the sun-kissed prairie.

    Before me was an open grassy field filled with a hot sun, cool breeze, cloudless skies, and a massive kingdom in the distance made ofpletely white stone.

    "So this is why brother hates this ne so much¡­ The sun drakes are really something else," I muttered before pping my wings and then drinking a potion that Mistress had granted me ever so kindly.

    Just kidding¡­ I just bought it from a store on the way back on my second trip.

    [Potion - Potion of Illusion]

    [A normally illegal potion as it is better than most illusion skills. Drinking this will allow you to take the form of any being you desire. The only downside is that you must take the form of somebody you have seen, not somebody you have heard of.]

    It was a broken potion that was going to let me turn into Elfy, as the sun drakes have an amazing rtionship with the elves.

    And, it only got better when all of their trees began to be raided by different demons, and the sun drakes with their kind personalities helped them out to such an extent that I could live peacefully for a few hundred more years.

    "But, there is definitely something fishy," I muttered as I checked my body for any unwanted changes, but the potion did everything right and exactly what it said it''d do.

    ''I was also thinking that as well. They''re helping out elves so much that they can live a peaceful life for about four hundred years, but not trying to protect the actual source,''

    "Well, we don''t really know that yet. We just know that they''re helping them in the kingdom, not in the tree so either they have special conditions, or they just don''t want to get physically involved with the demons¡­ or maybe something else," I muttered beforending far away from the gate of the kingdom.

    The white stone made it look like an archway to heaven and the soldiers looked so divine you''d think they were angels sent down to protect this ce.

    Two sides of a ne at war with each other¡­ One is a dark and evil demonic ce while the other is a sun-bathed ce where they obtain their happiness from the joy of helping others.

    On paper, this is the best ce to live, but I just can''t shake the feeling that something fishy is going on here, so I''ll have to tread carefully.

    But I guess, for now, I should just make contact with a duchess and hopefully earn her help from there.

    I just hope the royals and nobles aren''t ugly, otherwise staying here will be a bit more ufortable than I would like¡­ not that I have anything against them, but their personalities should make up for it¡­ I hope.

    "Stop. Please show us your identification," The guards said, but after looking up at me from their books, they realized I was an elf with tattered clothes that I had formed through drinking the potion.

    "Oh, please forgive my rudeness. I''ll lead you to the identification center and you can create an ID. Plus, I shouldn''t be saying this, but I believe a beautiful woman such as yourself should know that you need a sponsor to stay here. They aren''t that hard to find, but I suggest going towards the center of the town and declining any offers you get until you see somebody with an insignia that has the shape of a dragon''s mouth," The guard said.

    "Thank you very much, sirs. I''ll be sure to make good use of your information," I said before giving them a little curtsy and another guard took me to a room right inside the thick white wall.

    Everybody was so nice and cheery here that I could tell why most elves escaped to this ce if they weren''t captured by demons.

    Even the most depressed people would feel cheery immediately.

    But, it''s a shame that I''m here.

    My target for this mission is to pick off one of the higher-tiered nobles here who is in line for the throne, and possibly pick off a few of the lower-tiered ones.

    But, it''s not that easy since the drakes here are so strong and so strong in fact that my Mistress is even slightly scared of the empress who is the strongest warrior here.

    She is the most benevolent, but when angered, she bes a raging dragon that won''t have its anger quelled until every enemy is ughtered.<sub> </sub>

    My Mistress had to learn that the hard way after just barely escaping his grasp with two missing arms and one leg.

    Thankfully, she had some amazing healers that helped regenerate her limbs, but without them, I''m sure she wouldn''t have been a queen any longer.

    "Please just fill out some basic information such as your name, date of birth, and which tree you came from," The guard said after gently handing me a piece of paper with hisrge hand.

    "Thank you," I said but was a bit nervous to fill in the tree part as I had no idea where Elfy came from.

    ''Oh, their trees are just named by the chief''sst name, so just think of an elvenst name,'' My inner demon thankfully saved my ass.

    What would I do without you¡­?

    "Okay, that''s it," I said while handing the paper to the guard and he immediately took it, scanned his eyes over it and it seems he didn''t have any problems with the tree name as he gave me a bag of supplies and let me exit the walls room, directly into a town center.

    It was bustling with joyful activity and nothing seemed suspicious so I decided to hit up a cafe for now before making my way deeper into the kingdom.

    "Here is your coffee ma''am¡­ and here is your pastry," The sun drake kindly said as he ced all my items down onto the table and took the tip I had just ced down.

    I finally got to get a good look at them and boy was I not disappointed.

    <o>,m Everybody was so beautiful and handsome with their white or yellowish hair, mixed with their lightning gold eyes and gold-colored scales that ran up different sections of their body.</o>

    Mostly everybody was pretty tall and it seems like I, at a tall height of six-foot, was just above average within this society.

    "I''m gonna try and pick up a milf tonight," I muttered, and even though my inner demon kept telling me to focus on the mission, I just wanted to hook up with somebody.

    After finishing my delicious pastry and coffee, I made my way into the bathroom where I changed into the beautiful yet simple white dress that fit this body perfectly.

    Well, it fits me perfectly as in it looked good, but the dress was a bit too long which I didn''t mind since it covered up most of me.

    As I walked down the street, everybody treated me like a normal civilian and like on their own, some even calling out to me from food stands and since the food looked so good, I helped myself to almost all of it.

    This ce was almost like a subus, something that allures you and traps you with pleasure and you can''t escape until you die.

    "But, there doesn''t seem to be any actual negative intentions like from what I''ve seen in movies about Los Angelos and stuff like that¡­"

    ''I knew about some angels that would vacation here since everything was so nice and even better than where they came from,''

    Wait, angels? There are angels here?

    ''There could be, so just be careful and try to not too stand out too much or at all. An angel could easily see through this illusion and depending on their rank, you might have a tough fight or just possibly die,''

    That''s a bit scary¡­

    ''Indeed it is,''

    As I walked farther into the kingdom, I began to receive some sponsor requests but when I turned them down, none of them shot me a re or a scoff but just gave me a little present before sending me off with a bright smile.

    But, this time, I could tell some of the smiles after I rejected them had a slight amount of fakeness.

    I see¡­ so the higher you are in the hierarchy, the more real you be.

 Chapter 383 Angellic Sun Dragon (1)

    ''Indeed it is,''

    As I walked farther into the kingdom, I began to receive some sponsor requests but when I turned them down, none of them shot me a re or a scoff but just gave me a little present before sending me off with a bright smile.

    But, this time, I could tell some of the smiles after I rejected them had a slight amount of fakeness.

    I see¡­ so the higher you are in the hierarchy, the more real you be.

    After a few hours of fun walking but most of my money getting sapped by the surrounding stands and stores, I was really full and had some drip, but was getting tired.

    I had to be near the center of the kingdom now, right? I mean, I''ve been walking for at most three-quarters of the day.

    The sun had already set, revealing three grey moons that shone brightly in the sky, exactly like the sun during the day.

    Plus, the amount of activity in the kingdom seemed to have gone up, instead of down after the sun had fallen.

    After seeing no end and not a single high-tier noble in sight, I was ready to settle down for one of the lower-tiered noblemen, as that was all I could see in sight.

    I''m sure they wouldn''t do anything, but I''ll still be on my guard because the nobles are probably still just the slightest bit corrupted.

    As I rested down on a bench, I nced at the dancing sun drakes who stormed the streets, their bodies lingering with the scent of alcohol.

    It felt as if I was going to get drunk just by sitting here, right next to the road where all the partying was happening.

    "Hello¡­ How are you doing today?" A voice sweeter than honey suddenly appeared beside me and a woman who looked to be in herte thirties sat next to me on the bench.

    She wasn''t hot, but she wasn''t ugly, just average y''know.

    Well, I guess with the makeup she was a bit above average but her beauty was nowhere near any of my wives or the subus queen who I was currently serving.

    "Hello? Is there something you need?" I asked, though I already had an inkling as to what she was going to say.

    "Yes, I saw you were resting here, and I thought you didn''t have a sponsor yet, so if you would like, I could let you stay at my ce for a bit,"

    "Well, I was being pretty picky earlier today, but I was just nning on choosing who came next, so I guess I''ll go home with you," I responded as the woman helped me stand up from the bench.

    We conversed as we made our way toward her mansion, and eventually, I realized just how overpowered my luck stat was.

    Apparently, she was actually a duchess staying in the main city for a bit as there was some sort of meeting.

    "What''s the meeting about?" I asked, expecting no answer.

    "Just something. You don''t have to worry about it and just enjoy life¡­ I''m sure you struggled to get here since the demons have been slowly invading thends,"

    "Y-Yeah," I replied, not expecting the easy information to just be handed out.

    We continued to talk and walk for about an hour, and eventually, we arrived at arge mansion with tons of servants, men, and women, greeting us.

    "Wee home Mistress," They all said in unison and as we walked through the center of the pathway they had created, I could feel their eyes trail across my body as if I was a piece of meat or some sort of prize.

    I could see that they took pride in seeing their Mistress bring home such a beautiful elf¡­ meaning these elves are definitely used for something.

    It was pretty suspicious how elves just live with their sponsors for years and years until either they die or their sponsors die.

    There is no benefit for the sponsor unless they fell in love with them, but I''m sure they see elves more as pets rather than actual humanoid beings.

    It would be like falling in love with your dog, kissing it, and marrying it which isn''t the best thing to imagine.<sub> </sub>

    "This may be a bit presumptuous of me, but may I ask what us elves are used for?" I asked the duchess who brought me to the dining room where I was met with hundreds of dishes.

    "Elves are used for a beautypetition. The sponsor of the winning elf is then granted permission to converse with the angels," She exined with a warm smile and as I feasted on the food, I kept my tastebuds wide open, just in case I noticed a hint of poison.

    There''s nothing¡­ That''s good.

    "Am I allowed to ask what exactly our rtionship will be because this sponsor thing just seems like a better word for ''owner,''" I asked and just like always, the woman replied with a cool and collected tone as if she had been through this a multitude of times?

    Seems I''m not her first elf¡­ then what happened with the others?

    "You''re exactly right. Elves are pretty submissive in nature, which is why you see not only us sun drakes keeping them as pets, but also the demons just across the Dark Forest. And if I had to guess, I''m sure some of the other strong races keep elves as pets¡­ But that doesn''t mean we take elves from the elven metropolis. Elves from there are extremely prideful and strong, unlike the ones whoe from their elven trees that are spread across each ne," The Duchess exined.

    They''re submissive in nature? Then why is every other elf that I''ve met not very submissive?

    A few questions lingered in my mind, but my inner demon quickly answered them and I guess the conclusions weren''t that hard toe to.

    ''They were most likely very feisty after seeing their own kind getting ughtered before them. Anybody would go through a negative metamorphosis if they saw their own family and friends get killed and themselves bing a ve. These sun drakes are pretty smart, taking advantage of the scared and helpless elves¡­''

    "Is there anything I need to do while staying here?" I asked the duchess who was already directed the maids to get what I assumed to be my room prepared.

    "Yes, we''ll have to treat your skin about three times a day and you''ll do some exercise and go through some magic therapy. You''ll also have to wear a corset, but once I feel your waist has slimmed enough, no touching it. The feeling of seeing your waist slim is intoxicating and almost addictive, so make sure to not get hooked on it," The duchess said and I just continuously nodded my head the entire way through.

    "Is that all?"

    "Yes-, Oh wait, there is something else. You have to sleep right next to me in order to absorb the fragments of lifeing off my body. We''re still finding out ways to store and use them, so just sleeping next to me will have to suffice. But, it seems you also have some proper etiquette training, so I guess we won''t have to do much of that,"

    "Wow¡­ It seems much moreplicated than I initially expected,"

    "Oh, don''t worry. All of this should take at most four hours every day beside the corset around your waist,"

    "Hm¡­ I see. Okay, well, thank you for the meal," I said and was a bit dazed since everything was happening so suddenly.

    I wouldn''t mind bing more beautiful, but I also can''t forget that I''m here for a mission, not to gain the favor of a sun drake.

    As we began to clean up, she let me use her private bathroom which had the silkiest and warmest water I had ever felt in my life.

    It was almost like I took a bath in lube the way my skin felt after stepping out of the addictive and warm water.

    "Are you all done?" The woman asked, in a pretty revealing robe and it seems she had taken a bath as well since her hair seemed to still be a bit wet.

    "Yes Mistress," I immediately replied.

    "You don''t have to call me that. Please just call me Duchess or Miss," The woman said as she gestured for me to sit down in front of a mirror that had tons of different materials lined up against the bottom desk.

    I assumed she was now going to lotion up my skin, maybe do something with my face¡­ and I was correct¡­ but I had to take my clothes off before her.

    "It''s alright baby, I won''t do anything," She assured me and her voice was so sweet that it was a bit hard to resist.

    In the end, I stripped off my clothes and blushed red as I covered my private parts with my hand as I sat on the stool.

    But, I must still take note of the fact that she was able to influence my mind¡­ hey, bitch, was that due to me or some kind of skill

    ''Definitely a skill, so be careful,''

    Alright.

 Chapter 384 Angellic Sun Dragon (2) (Partial NSFW)

    In the end, I stripped off my clothes and blushed red as I covered my private parts with my hand as I sat on the stool.

    But, I must still take note of the fact that she was able o influence my mind¡­ hey, bitch, was that due to me or some kind of skill

    ''Definitely a skill, so be careful,''

    Alright.

    After the session which took about twenty minutes, we finally climbed into bed where I was in an extremely soft robe with the Sun Drake in the exact same thing.

    She brought me against her warm chest and to be honest, this was honestly just as good as sex¡­ a warm embrace like this.

    ''You horny mother fucker,''

    Shut the hell up!

    ¡­

    The next day, I waspletely exhausted by lunch, but at least I had finished everything that I needed to do.

    The sun drake milf applied everything needed onto my body, I put on the corset, went to all my sses, and now I was eating with the milf again.

    "Miss, why did you choose me?" I asked the woman as I wanted to try and extract just a bit more information.

    "You''re very beautiful¡­ nothing much besides that," She replied with a warm smile and as we began to finish up our food, I asked yet another question.

    "Are you the only person living in this house besides the servants?"

    She gave me a suspicious look and I could see her eyebrows furrow a bit before she sighed greatly and I guess decided to tell me.

    "I''m the only survivor of my family. My husband, children, and parents have all gone to a better ce¡­ though I am still sad about their death," She exined and I almost felt a little bad because even though she felt bad about them, she still held onto a bit of selfishness which was about their love.

    "I''m¡­ I''m sorry for asking. I''m sure they''re in a better ce," I said and she just gave me a warm smile.

    "Well, unlike the other contestants, you have the rest of the day to do whatever you want. I can even get you whatever you want as well, so please don''t hesitate to ask," She said and I had just the thing.

    "Can I maybe¡­ get a prostitute?" I asked and the woman''s face went through a few emotions before she ended up just chuckling to herself.

    "Oh my, none of the others have ever asked me that before, but no. I''m sorry, but you can only relieve any sexual desires through your owner, which is me. I don''t know if you would want to have sex with an old woman like me, though," She chuckled.

    I slightly scratched the back of my head before saying,

    "Well, I wouldn''t mind," I muttered and the woman went through a few more emotions before once again, chuckling to herself.

    "If you''re really that desperate, I wouldn''t mind," She responded with a warm smile.

    "Really? I mean, you don''t have to force yourself. This is just a selfish request of mine," I said as I didn''t want to take advantage of such a nice woman''s kindness.

    ''Wow, what a saint thing of you to do,''

    Hey, I''m not that terrible! Such a nice woman deserves to have at least some respect, right?

    ''Whatever you say you saintful demon,''

    "Well, I guess I should prepare myself. Also, you haven''t taken a bath yet, right? So how about we warm ourselves up in the bath," The woman said with yet another warm smile, and this time, I slightly blushed.

    "O-Okay," I muttered and we made our way towards the bath.

    ¡­

    A/N - Remaining of this chapter is NSFW and does not provide anything for the story. If you would like, you may skip it.

    Chapter Tags - Sex, NSFW, R18, Wholesome, Vani

    *****

    Soon, we stepped into the washroom which was separate from the bathroom, and what greeted me once again, was a giant and beautiful bath of water.

    It looked almost like an indoor hot spring, simr to what I had in my castle in the ne of Twilight.

    As we entered the actual bath, I covered myself up with a towel while the sun drake woman entered the bath naked and confidently.<sub> </sub>

    Compared to her slightly above average face which looked like what you''d expect a milf to look like, her body looked amazing.

    She had curves in the right areas and it felt as if I couldn''t rip my gaze from her body.

    After noticing my piercing gaze, she chuckled a bit before walking over to me, picking me up by the armpits, and cing me in her soft and warmp.

    "Is an olddy like me really that attractive to you?" She whispers into my ear, obviously to tease me but I couldn''t myself from shivering.

    "Y-You''re very beautiful Miss," I said and though I couldn''t see her face right now, I knew she was giving me a warm smile like always.

    "Then, maybe we should get started here. You know, just for a warm-up," She said and without any hesitation, she began to rub my lower lips, causing me to squirm in herp.

    What the fuck! Why is she so good at this!

    She kept teasing the right parts and her seemingly dexterous fingers soon entered inside of me,pletely filling me up.

    "It''s a good thing I cut my nails before this," She whispered into my ear once again before licking behind it.

    I shivered once again and it felt as if I waspletely melting in her grasp.

    She was so good at this that I began to question whether she really was straight¡­ unless she was cheating on her husband, there is no other way she would be this good.

    In fact, though it is hard to say it, she might be even better than my Mistress.

    After a few teasful warm-ups in the bath, she then pinched my nipples once, making it feel like a jolt of lightning shot through me.

    But, she didn''t proceed any further.

    "My, my¡­ Is my little pet already done?" She chuckled lightly before picking me up in a princess carry and bringing me to a bed of stones where a few magic stones created a gust of wind, drying us in an instant.

    Once she confirmed we were all dry and ready, she then gentlyid me on the bed where she then climbed on top of me, pressing her lower lips against my thigh and her soft breasts and against my own chest.

    She stared directly into my eyes and it was pretty hard to look away from her for some reason.

    "Am I allowed to kiss you?" She asked and I just gave her a small nod confirmation before shepletely stole my lips and brought me in for a deep kiss.

    It was long and hot, but after a few seconds, she then explored my mouth with her tongue which then intertwined with my tongue.

    I then suddenly moaned into her mouth as she began to rub my lower lips again but without any warning, she stuck her fingers in.

    I jumped up slightly but her kiss calmed me down as she gently and thoroughly brought me to a smooth climax.

    "Huff¡­ Huff¡­ Huff,"

    I had no words and could only heave heavy breaths as the sun drake woman shifted beside me.

    "You did such a good job," She muttered before giving me a kiss on the cheek.

    But, I wanted to do something more, not for me, but for her since she had also taken care of me in an amazing way.

    I shifted down the bed and soon made my way in between her legs where I saw her look a bit surprised, but epted my proposal as she then ce her thick thighs over my shoulders and slightly squeezed my head.

    "Go ahead," She said and I then began to try and tease her by licking just her clit.

    I received a few small grunts but no moans yet, so I slowly shifted away and began to kiss her beautiful thighs.

    She smiled warmly at me and I slightly blushed before making my way back to her pussy where I then stuck my tongue inside.

    She was warm and wet and her juices flowed onto my face as I began to lick her insides more and more.

    "Oh, good girl¡­ Right there," She said as she then pushed my face into her pussy and I felt her walls clench a bit so I retracted and ced my mouth over her lower lips where I then took all the liquid into my mouth.

    It practically filled up my entire mouth, but I didn''t really mind as I backed away and she let me sit back up.

    I opened my mouth and revealed all her juices and I didn''t expect her to shut my lips and say,

    "Go ahead and swallow,"

    It made me shiver a bit, but I was already going to do that anyway.

 Chapter 385 Angellic Sun Dragon (3)

    I opened my mouth and revealed all her juices and I didn''t expect her to shut my lips and say,

    "Go ahead and swallow,"

    It made me shiver a bit, but I was already going to do that anyway.

    After a few hours of cuddling, we took another bath where she began to make out with me once again.

    Her lips were soft and her technique was so good that I could barely even resist, and as she was pretty hot now, I just lent myself to her.

    "Ha¡­ Hah¡­ Hah¡­"

    As she pulled away, she breathed heavily and stared into my eyes as if she was about to devour me or something simr to that.

    "Is there something wrong?" I asked as I wiped her saliva from my lips and she slightly blushed before turning away.

    "No, there is nothing wrong," She responded in her usual tone, but the deep blush was slightly unexpected.

    ''I doubt you''re that dense¡­'' My inner demon said I just chuckled a bit before slowly maneuvering my way out of the bath and drying myself at the drying station just a few meters away from us.

    She might be falling in love with me, but I haven''t set up my harempletely so the only people I''m epting are the people I love mutually.

    Right now, I don''t have any feelings toward her, so I''ll either wait for them to develop or just keep using her for her love.

    ''There is the little devil that I know¡­ But, I know you don''t really mean that,'' My inner demon said and I slightly blushed before changing into a beautiful green dress with a matching sun hat.

    Today, I was going to gather some information on my target or just potentially kill them if I have the chance.

    "But first, there is something I must confirm," I muttered before making my way a few blocks away from the main town and only a few minutes away from the sun drake woman''s grandeur mansion.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 49/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "Oh, that''s right. I also have this,"

    [Shadow Teleportation]

    Vwip<sub> </sub>

    I teleported through the shadow below me, to the balcony of one of the houses lining the amazing and sun-baked streets.

    "Oh my bad," I said as I saw a naked man changing and quickly teleported away before revealing my face.

    Didn''t want to give away my identity and immediately be known as a spying pervert around these parts.

    After a few minutes of teleportation and a few misdirectional teleports, I finally arrived at the ce I wanted to be¡­ The pce of sun drakes.

    It was a massive pce made of beautiful and shining white stone and it had sun-colored crystals near the peak of each rounded roof.

    The entrance was a massive draw bridge over a moat ofva that bubbled and steamed, but the heat was trapped within a magical barrier, so the pce wasn''t scorching hot all the time.

    "Amazing," I muttered before ncing at the guards guarding the entrance of the drawbridge, and just as I had thought, a few nobles hade to visit.

    The windows of their carriages drawn by pure white unicorns werepletely tinted ck, but thankfully, one of the nobles was stupid and exited the carriage via their door facing me.

    I was thankful for the easy information but the excitement quickly turned to disappointment as the maning out was not my target.

    My target was a woman who was destined to seed the throne as every ruler of this ce has been a woman.

    It has always been run by a woman and nobody has any qualms about it, so I assume they are very powerful.

    "Maybe I should seduce the Empress then," I muttered.

    Recently, I learned that this is indeed not a kingdom, but an empire as the ces ruled inside the empire is extremely spaced out.

    Maybe that is why there is so much activity¡­ because they have all these resources and it is put into making everybody happy.

    "What a benevolent kingdom," I muttered before breaking my wings through the illusion wrapped around my body, and just as I did that, I got a notification.

    [You have gained the following skill]

    [Art of Illusions]

    Is this from consuming that potion yesterday or did I gain it by eating something else?

    ''Probably from the potion yesterday. I''m assuming breaking through the illusion thenpleted a requirement which is to probably be aware of the illusion. That is how you would usually gain this skill so you kind of did the process backward,''

    Yeah, I have no idea what you just said.

    ''Whatever¡­ So, what are you going to do now? Just sit around and wait for the target?''

    That was the n, but am I a bit curious as to what is inside the pce¡­ Though, I don''t know if it is best to try and spy inside because I''m sure there are some people who could see through this illusion.

    "Yeah, let''s just wait here," I muttered.

    ¡­

    (Unknown POV)

    "Mistress¡­ Is there something on your mind?" One of my servants ask me as I was a bit in a daze as I was working on my papers.

    Usually, I would be done with this in about three hours but I''ve bepletely entranced by something¡­

    "Yeah¡­ there is but I don''t know if it is a good thing to be thinking about,"

    "You can tell me anything you want Mistress. Comin to me, vent to me, anything you want," My maid said and I just gave her a warm smile beforeying back in my office chair.

    "I''ve fallen in love again," I said and my maid just nodded her head slightly.

    "I already knew that Mistress. It is apparent that you have fallen in love with that elf girl and if you would like, I can poison her to make sure she never escapes you,"

    "Bell!" I shouted.

    "Forgive me, Mistress. I was just thinking that-"

    "Stop. I don''t want any of you to touch her,"

    "As you wish Mistress," The maid said before cing down my cup of coffee and a small te of cake on my desk.

    She then quickly left the room.

    I began to mull over whether I should continue to take care of her or just file a report to take her out of thepetition.

    I''ll say something happened and use an illusion to change her into a sun drake.

    "There is no way people will ept me marrying a siren anyway," I muttered.

 Chapter 386 Angellic Sun Dragon (4)

    She then quickly left the room.

    I began to mull over whether I should continue to take care of her or just file a report to take her out of thepetition.

    I''ll say something happened and use an illusion to change her into a sun drake.

    "There is no way people will ept me marrying a siren anyway," I muttered.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    "I''m back¡­" I muttered tiredly as I stepped into the mansion where a maid took my sun hat and I removed my heels and put on afier pair of shoes.

    "Oh, sweetie, it''s time for dinner," A voice suddenly called out to me from down the hall and I saw the sun drake woman gesturing for me toe over.

    I wonder what we''re going to have today¡­

    During dinner, we talked like normal but towards the end of the meal, the woman brought up something that made my ears perk up in excitement.

    "Oh yeah, sweetie, we have a ball tomorrow, though it is really just a party. Plus, it is mainly used to scout the most beautiful men and women elves participating in thepetition, so try to stand out as much as possible," The Miss said.

    "Oh¡­ are there going to be any nobles there?" I asked.

    "Yes. Most nobles across the entire empire will be attending this party since it is very important in order to create connections and unt your pet that you will be submitting to thepetition. Of course, I see you as my equal though instead of a pet," The Miss reassured me and she surprisingly seemed genuine.

    "Alright¡­ but why thete notice? Did you suddenly decide to change your mind?" I asked.

    "Yes, I did suddenly change my mind. I was thinking of just keeping you home, but I think you should create some connections. It''ll be good for the future,"

    "As you wish Miss," I replied before we both got up and took a warm bath together where I gave her a massage and she then gave me one back.

    She gave me an asional kiss which I didn''t find too bad since she''s actually pretty good at it and it makes me all warm and fuzzy inside.

    After we finished our long bath, we then thered all the things that needed to be on my body and face before letting it dry and then crawled into bed.

    Just before we were about to fall asleep, the woman dragged my head into her chest before kissing the top of it and saying,

    "Can I tell you something?"

    "You can tell me whatever you want, Miss," I replied but she still seemed a bit hesitant.

    "I¡­ I¡­"

    She continued to stutter and her indecisiveness was a bit annoying, though I already knew what she was going to say so it didn''t matter much to me.

    Probably going to say she likes me to where I''ll reject her.

    "I know you''re of siren descent," She suddenly said and I jolted up, out of her grasp but her hand was tightly gripped around my wrist.

    "When did you figure it out?" I immediately questioned her but to no surprise, she didn''t answer and instead gave me a warm smile.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. I won''t expose you either," She said and her words actually seemed believable.

    Is this the work of a skill? Is she influencing my mind again or are these genuine feelings that I can see her emitting towards me.

    ''I''m gonna be honest. I believe it is a mix of both where she is hiding a bit of influence underneath her genuine feelings. It''s a sort of trap that is easy to fall for¡­ oh yeah, did you even check her status?'' My inner demon exins and then asks.

    Of course, I have. I know she''s using [Great Comforting Lights], but that doesn''t exin her damn monstrous strength.

    ''Careful. She may be hiding her status with some type of item or skill¡­ scan her body and see if you can find anything,''

    But, no matter how long I looked over the woman''s body, all I saw was her bare naked body and no item, meaning she was using a skill.

    But, that wasn''t possible because all the skills on her list don''t show anything that can change her status¡­ meaning her entire status is fake.

    p "Sweetie, it''s fine. You can trust me," She said.</anda>

    "Then stop using that skill and show me your real status," I said and she squinted a bit before sighing deeply.

    "*sigh*... What a strong little siren I have here," She muttered with a warm smile but I didn''t see her status changed in the slightest.<sub> </sub>

    "Let go of me! Don''t make me blow up this entire mansion!" I shouted in anger and the woman sighed once again before releasing the grasp around my wrist.

    I immediately jumped off the bed and summoned Araes'' dress around me before summoning my scythe and sword into my hands.

    "Sweetie, if youe to work for me, I''ll be sure to treat you better than that subus scum. That mark on your chest is proof that you''re her ve and I bet she''s already done heinous things to you, so allow me to free you from that curse," She said with great conviction as if she was a hero dering to kill the demon lord.

    "No-"

    But before I could finish my sentence, my inner demon cut me off by shouting,

    ''Wait! This is good! We can use them both for our benefit! We''ll be a double agent! I doubt they could both see into each other''s domains even with a mark on you, so you work freely within both empires,''

    Hey, that idea is actually not that bad¡­ Okay, I see where you are going.

    But to make sure the conversation didn''t go in the wrong direction, I made sure to try and look like I was still indecisive or evenpletely against the idea of working with her.

    "What''s the benefit in me working with you?" I asked her and she grits her teeth slightly before replying.

    "We can take care of that bitch together¡­" She said and her warm smile this time was pretty creepy.

    "If that''s the benefit, then I''m sorry, but I''m going to have to leave. And if you won''t let me, then I''ll just push through until this entire cees down in ashes,"

    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait¡­ Fine, I''ll grant you a position on the council of elders. There is no limit to the age for being on the council, you just need to be strong and from what I can see, you''re very strong," She said.

    "And what do I get for being on the council?" I asked though I already knew what my answer was going to be.

    "You get authority, money, troops, and power. You receive tons of things, plus the protection of me personally," She responded.

    The more she began to talk, the more I began to rethink my evaluation of her¡­ as she was most likely way above a duchess.

    The empress¡­ maybe?

    "I''ll agree with your conditions but only under one more condition. You have to answer my question¡­ are you the empress?" I asked and surprisingly, she responded with a firm,

    "No. I am not the empress,"

    "Tch¡­ Fine then. I''ll agree to join you but you better not betray me because even if I do die, I swear to god I''lle back to haunt you,"

    "God? Nevermind that¡­ It''s a deal," She said and we both shook hands but just as she grabbed my hand, she pulled me back into her chest.

    "Alright, then let''s head to that party," I said.

    "Well, we have to sleep first,"

    "Oh yeah¡­ I forgot about that,"

    ¡­

    The next day, I asked the woman before me a firm request as I still had two more missions that I needed toplete.

    y the one inheritor here and then of course bring the subus back with me¡­ wait, I could even possibly bring the empress back to help me once I im my position as an elder on the council.

    "Miss, the subus queen gave me a mission to y the first in line for inheritance within the throne. But, I was thinking you could help me have her disappear from the public eye instead of me killing her," I said and the woman stared at me for a bit.

    "Oh, you want to kill Jen Soldrake, right?"

    "Yes because if I go back and I haven''tpleted my mission, the Mistress will punish me greatly," I said.

    "No need to call her Mistress¡­ I swear I''ll protect you,"

    "Um¡­ Okay, but can you help me?"

    "Sure. I have no reason to decline as it is as simple as a p of two hands. She''ll be gone from the media by tomorrow,"

    "Thanks¡­ Also, may I ask what your name is?"

    She gave me a long squint before finally opening her mouth.

 Chapter 387 Angellic Sun Dragon (5)

    "Um¡­ Okay, but can you help me?"

    "Sure. I have no reason to decline as it is as simple as a p of two hands. She''ll be gone from the media by tomorrow,"

    "Thanks¡­ Also, may I ask what your name is?"

    She gave me a long squint before finally opening her mouth.

    "Ysal. My name is Ysal and I''m sorry, but I cannot tell you myst name as of now. I am currently just notfortable giving it out," She said and I saw her eyes shine a dim orange before returning to the normal yellow shade.

    "No need to be so polite to me. I am your pet and you are my owner," I said in order to try and find the reaction that I was hoping for.

    "Please don''t say that. As partners now, we should treat each other equally¡­ Unless it''s in front of others because then most people will get suspicious," She said and I could barely hide my smile.

    "Alright. I promise," I said and we shook on it.

    ¡­

    The next day, it was finally time for the ball/party where everybody had gathered to unt their beautiful elves whether that be male elves or female elves.

    The male elves were just as beautiful as the female elves so they definitely had something topete with.

    And, let''s talk about the nobles.

    Everybody was wearing their fanciest clothes and even the elves had been dressed up in clothes that perfectly fit them¡­ including me.

    My dress was white, very frilly, and something that was definitely not to my liking but since it fit me, Ysal had me wear it.

    I talked with a few of the elves, and a few of the nobles, and even made some acquaintances as I wouldn''t call them friends yet.

    "Are you enjoying the party?" Ysal suddenly came up to me and asked just as I was feasting on an entire basket of biscuits.

    She chuckled a bit after seeing my stuffed cheeks and wiped the few crumbs off the side of my lips before I swallowed everything.

    "Of course. This ce has amazing food," I responded and Ysal warmly smiled before waltzing off again.

    To be honest, I expected a bit more but I guess this could make do¡­

    And all of a sudden, I saw my target: A woman with long yellow hair, sparkling yellow eyes, and wless white skin with a beautiful and curvy body.

    I''d say she was in her mid-twenties but judging by drake age, she was most likely around her mid-two hundreds.

    As a candidate for the empress, she was coated in special yellow magic that made her practically sparkle.

    But, just as I was about to go up to her, Ysal suddenly called out to me.

    "Sweetie,e here!"

    I turned towards her and then turned back towards the woman who was just about to walk towards the balcony, a perfect ce to try and get to know her before leading her somewhere and killing her silently.

    Well, I guess Ysal is going to take care of that, but¡­

    "U-uh, I have to go somewhere," I said but Ysal wasn''t having any of it.

    "Lily¡­e," She said coldly and her words were too hard to resist so I slowly made my way over there before sitting down on a chair next to her.

    To be honest, Ysal could be pretty scary when she wants to and that event that just urred was proof of that.

    "Good girl," She said while stroking my hair and as I sat awkwardly next to her, the other nobles at the table began topliment me on my beauty.

    Then, after about half an hour of conversing, a topic had been brought up that I was also beginning to question.

    "When is the empressing? Did she forget all about the ball that she herself had set up?"

    "Well, that is a very empress thing of her to do. Remember when she nned her very own birthday party but never showed up to it?"<sub> </sub>

    "Yeah, that was pretty funny,"

    "Um, may I ask how she is the empress then? This may seem rude be she doesn''t seem very ruler like from your descriptions of her," One of the male elves at the table said, and surprisingly, nobody was insulted.

    Is the current empress a pushover?

    "She may sound clumsy and ipetent from our descriptions, but I swear she''s a beautiful and strong woman fit for being the emperor. She was even able to befriend the sun dragon within a few days which is absolutely unheard of,"

    "Yeah, she''s just a bit clumsy when ites to social gatherings, but we''re used to it. She bes the center of attention either way," Ysal added.

    Suddenly, therge doors to the ballroom swung open and a few trumpets had been sounded.

    Exactly ten knights entered the room and they all stood tall and powerful while making way for a woman with a long gold dress, gold hair, bright gold eyes, wless white skin, and arge vertical sun-like crown on the top of her head.

    She didn''t look at anybody but Ysal as she entered and Ysal just gave her a little smirk before she walked to the center of the room.

    "Hello everybody. Please pay no mind to me and continue with the ball. I was just a bitte because I had to take care of a few issues, but now that all of it is settled, I can enjoy the party with you," She said with such a bright smile that everybody looked as if they were about to faint.

    "Hey, isn''t our empress such a warm being- hey, look at her. What are you doing staring at the knights?" Ysal asked.

    "I can beat their asses," I muttered and Ysal just stopped stroking my hair and flicked the back of my head.

    "Ow¡­ What the fu-"

    "Shh, shh¡­ The empress ising over here first," Ysal said as she ced her finger over my mouth and I reluctantly shut up before cing my elbow on the table and supporting my head with my hand.

    This is boring¡­ The empress is hot, yeah, but it''s not like I''m going to be able to meet her directly.

    I bet she''s even figured out I''m a siren¡­ Well, Ysal, what are you going to do now?

    "It is nice to meet you your imperial highness," All of the nobles and elves at the table said but I was lost in my own thoughts so Ysal just flicked the back of my head, awakening me and I soon noticed the empress was staring at me.

    "Quite the strange girl you have here," The empress said and Ysal looked as if she was about to roll her eyes, but kept a smile stered on her face.

    ''It''s obvious they know each other the way they''re so rxed around each other. The others are practically stiffer than a tree trunk¡­ well except for you but you''re an exception,'' My inner demon said and I just shifted my eyes back and forth from the empress to Ysal.

    The nobles continued to praise the empress for her beauty and strength and how much she''s aplished, but she seemed to not be able to absorb these praises since she kept a fake smile that I think only me and Ysal were able to notice.

    Eventually, I was fed up and silently slipped my way out of the table to the balcony where I met my target.

    I could kill her now¡­ Or I could let Ysal take of it.

    Killing her and bringing back her fresh corpse would be sure to convince the subus queen and if I let Ysal just take her out of the news and maybe fake her death¡­ then she''ll still have some suspicion.

    "Oh my, we sure do have a lot of things inmon," The woman said before chuckling to herself a bit and I matched her chuckle in order to try and grow a bit closer to her.

    Well¡­ I still have plenty of more time to decide and it''s not like this will be thest time that I see her¡­ hopefully.

    "Alright, it seems my Mistress wants me toe back so I have to head off. Maybe I''ll stop by your residence when I have some free time," I said before waving the woman goodbye while keeping the fake smile stered on my face.

    Eventually, I followed Ysal out of the ballroom and I assumed we were going home, but we suddenly took a sharp right from the exit.

    "Huh? Where are we going?" I asked.

    "To chat with the empress privately," She said and for a few minutes, we maneuvered through the long and winding pce halls.

    It took a while, but eventually, we reached the top where the empress waspletely drunk.

    "Geez, Samantha, you can''t keep doing this," Ysal said as she helped the empress to her massive bed which looked like it could fit a dozen people.

    "Those damn bastards can go fuck themselves. I''m doing all the work while they''re here preparing for your stu-"

    Suddenly, Ysal covered her mouth, preventing her from saying any more.

 Chapter 388 Angellic Sun Dragon (6)

    It took a while, but eventually, we reached the top where the empress waspletely drunk.

    "Geez, Samantha, you can''t keep doing this," Ysal said as she helped the empress to her massive bed which looked like it could fit a dozen people.

    "Those damn bastards can go fuck themselves. I''m doing all the work while they''re here preparing for your stu-"

    Suddenly, Ysal covered her mouth, preventing her from saying any more.

    Eventually, Ysal was able to calm down the empress and ce her on her massive bed where she instantly fell asleep.

    It was funny how there was no dy between her head hitting the pillow and her falling asleep pretty much instantly.

    "Well, I guess we''ll have to talk some other time," Ysal said before stroking the empress'' hair as if she was her older sister or something close to that.

    "Are you rted?" I asked.

    "You could say that. We''re rted but not fully by blood. But, that doesn''t mean we''re siblings or I''m her mother," She said and it seems she didn''t expect me to understand but I understood way too well.

    "So it''s a pact, huh. I also have a pact with somebody and it isn''t the greatest,"

    "The tattoo from the subus queen isn''t a pact by the way. It''s a type of branding that people use on ves but she just altered it to make it more suit her perverted tastes,"

    "Yeah, I know that isn''t a pact¡­ I have a pact with somebody else," I replied as we soon exited the room and making sure her personal guards we''re guardian every inch of her room.

    "Oh, may I know who it is with?" Ysal asked.

    ''Don''t tell her. A small fry like her doesn''t need to know,'' My inner demon said and I just shrugged which was a response for not only my inner demon but Ysal who gave up on the subject.

    ? "Want to get something else to eat?"

    "Nah, I''m not that hungry right now¡­ I had more than enough to eat in that ball anyway. Also I don''t want any of that corset training to go to waste," I muttered.

    ¡­

    A few days have passed and everything has been proceeding normally and Ysal has even managed to spread fake news that my target had died.

    She even suggested bringing back a fake corpse made of illusion magic, and I then realized she didn''t know the sucucbus queen as much as I thought she had.

    The queen would definitely see through the illusions and after seeing me betray her to the sun drake side, she''ll most likely attempt to kill me.

    And right now, that is very usible due to the branding on my chest.

    "Hey, sweetie, want to take a bath with me again?"

    Oh yeah, there has also been the problem that Ysal has been trying to infiltrate my heart and make me fall in love with her¡­ and its kinda working! Somehow!

    Everytime I saw her, it looked as if she was getting just a bit younger and way more beautiful, plus she kept giving me praise for everything that I did¡­ which wasn''t so bad.

    She wasn''t anymore suggestive, but her kind personality was something that I had only previous loved in Treyni.

    She was the only one I fell in love with, purely based off of personality while my other wives were a mix of looks and personality.

    "You did such a god job today during your training," Ysal said as she pat my head in the bath and I had my head turned away from her, trying to suppress my blush.

    "Whatever," I muttered.

    "You''re so cute when you act like that," Ysal said as she brought me in for a tight and suffocating hug.

    She was so strong that it felt as if my ribs were going to be crushed under strength, but I withstood it since her embrace was very warm.

    "Alright¡­ th-that''s enough," I muttered as I was seriously about to die.

    "Oh, my bad," She chuckled before letting go and after a few more rxing minutes, we left the bath and dried ourselves with the wind stone thing.

    It was very useful and I already wanted something in my own castle once Ie back to the ne of Twilight.

    We then proceeded to eat some snacks in her bedroom while talking about trivial things happening within the empire.

    But, I also suddenly brought up a question that I knew I had to press an answer for¡­

    "Do you have a crush on me?"

    It was pulled straight out of the blue and Ysalpletly didn''t expect it as her face flushed a bright red and she suddenly turned around.

    "Is there something wrong?" I asked.<sub> </sub>

    "N-No¡­ I just¡­ don''t know how to respond," She replied and to be honest, I was having fun teasing her as she''s usually the one teasing me.

    "Then¡­ Is that a no?"

    "O-Of course I don''t have a crush on you. T-Two girls in a rtionship is something that isn''t possible,"

    "Then what about that time you had sex with me?"

    "Th-that was just to help you. That was part of my duties as your sponsor and owner for now¡­" She said and her blush spread to her neck.

    "Well, that''s good because I was actually going to tell you that I have a crush of my own. She''s has long yellow hair, beautiful glowing gold eyes, and she is the most kind person I have ever met," I said.

    "O-Oh¡­ Th-that''s good on you I guess," She said and I couldn''t contain myughter as I chuckled a bit.

    "Well, do you have a crush?" I asked after a few seconds of quietughing.

    "I-I do but it''s not you," She said.

    "Oh, then tell me about her¡­" I said and it seems I took the teasing a bit too far because the strong and kind woman I always knew was on the verge of tears.

    So cute¡­

    ¡­

    Nothing happened yesterday and Ysal just said she wanted some time alone and that continued to persist until today, so I decided to train in some of the public arenas.

    Everybody here was very strong and a good match for me.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 49/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    Geez¡­ My status is so fucking bigpared to these knights and warriors here¡­ and I guess some of them are even adventurers.

 Chapter 389 Angellic Sun Dragon (7)

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    Geez¡­ My status is so fucking bigpared to these knights and warriors here¡­ and I guess some of them are even adventurers.

    Just like every other kingdom and empire I''ve visited, it has an adventurer guild and many professions that require fighting.

    It''s the perfect give and take scenario as the adventurers gain XP and locations on monsters, then the guilds gain the monster parts, which the adventurers are required to hand over after the payment of a few gold.

    These guilds can then sell the monster parts and make a huge profit¡­ which is also why some adventurers smuggle parts out of the adventure guild after clearing a quest, because most of the time, they can sell for more profit.

    But then why are they even doing the quests then and not just taking the parts? Well, it''s apparently hard to find monsters here, and they also want XP, which is also a kind of payment that is used.

    You may not get much money as a reward because the amount of XP is basically the equivalent of the money you would''ve gotten.

    There is so much to exin, and I''m thankful I have Mia because shepletely saved my ass when I was trying to learn about the guilds and how they work.

    "Alright¡­ I guess I''m next," I muttered as I stepped into the ring with a tall and well-built older man who had scars lining his entire body.

    He was wearing just training pants, revealing his upper toned body that didn''t look too shabby for his age.

    "Youngdy, how much experience do you have in fighting?" He asked, and I replied with a simple,

    "Enough experience,"

    The man smiled gently before picking up his longsword and taking a deep stance which almost made meugh out loud.

    The way he crouched down and then shifted his weight onto his back right foot was hrious, but it seems I slightly underestimated him as his body was then suddenly covered in bright yellow light.

    I was blinded for a split second, allowing the man to get super close in, surprising me as, judging from his status, he wasn''t that fast.

    He wasn''t that strong either, but I guess skill can make up arge gap¡­ and I was far too familiar with that.

    TING

    I deflected the sword with my own metal katana that I had picked just as I entered the ring, surprising the man, and just as I had expected, he used one of his skills.

    I kinda¡­ want to eat this guy.

    A mix of [sh Step] and [Body eleration], plus that footwork and muscles that are so toned and trained you''d think he''d be a god or something¡­ wow, that''s a body andbo that I want.

    After making up my mind, I decided to "identally" cut off one of his fingers and freak out after it happened.

    I won''t heal it back because they''ll probably think I''m an elven priestess or something, and even more, sponsors will try to recruit me, despite me already being under the possession of Ysal, who hates thesepetitors.

    "You''re pretty good, girl. That was my best move today, and you still managed to block it," He said, and he gave me a gentle apuse.

    "Thank you very much," I said with a humble smile, and then the old man also humbly smiled before we took a deep stance.

    My katana was right next to my hip, and my head was pointed downwards, ready to take the man''s finger at a moment''s notice.

    FWOOSH¡­ SHING

    Our des collided, and I deflected his sword, then "identally" shifted it forward, cutting off the very tip of his pinky, which was a bit disappointing because I thought I''d be able to cut off the entire thing.

    "Oh my god! I''m so sorry!" I shouted and faked my empathy as I helped the old man get bandaged up.

    And while everybody was distracted with calling a priestess or some healer toe to help us, I popped the tip of the finger in my mouth¡­ though it seems I was found out.

    Coincidentally, an eager and curious little girl popped her head around the corner of the small arena I was fighting in to see what themotion was all about, but her luck wasn''t that good today¡­ since she saw me.

    "I don''t normally kill kids¡­ But if you saw me, I can''t let you live," I muttered as I shed stepped over to her while the crowd was still distracted.

    "H-Huh? But didn''t you just eat a rock?" The girl stuttered, and her innocent eyes seemed believable¡­ but I couldn''t be too sure.<sub> </sub>

    "Did I really eat a rock?" I asked in my creepiest voice possible, and the little girl almost seemed to faint, but she replied with a,

    "Y-Yes¡­ I''m sorry for seeing you," She said, and her innocence didn''t break in the slightest, so I sighed and let her go.

    ''You''ve gone soft,''

    Shut the hell up¡­

    After I and my inner demon bantered back and forth a bit, I then walked over to the old man who was shooing away all the guys trying to help him.

    He then made way for me to step up, and with a proud smile, he put out his hand, and I shook it with absolute confidence.

    "You''ll go far," He said, and his smile waspletely genuine.

    Not an ounce of anger, sadness, or grief was inside of it, as he was genuinely proud of me for managing to cut off his fingers.

    "I''m sorry¡­ We should''ve just used wooden swords from the beginning," I apologized with fake empathy, and it seemed nobody noticed it, so I just continued.

    Eventually, we all split apart, I said goodbye to the older man on amazing terms, but just as I turned into an alleyway to check my new skills, I ran into a brick wall.

    A squishy brick wall, actually.

    "Lily¡­ or should I say Arpious, what are you doing?" A woman''s voice asked me, and I froze while my face paled.

    Just being honest, I wasn''t supposed to be fighting as it was going to potentially ruin all the beauty we had built up¡­ and of course, the one person I run into is Ysal.

    "I-I was just getting some exercise, y''know. I was feeling like a caged animal in that mansion, so I believe I deserve some exercise," I said, but Ysal wasn''t amused.

    "Just go for a run¡­ geez," She said after flicking the back of my head, and we walked home together.

    But, just as we were about to arrive, I suggested something that made Ysal''s ears perk up.

    "How about we go get some food¡­." I said, and Ysal''s face was something I wasn''t expecting¡­ it was still stern instead of the embarrassed and teased girl she always acts like.

    It seems she''s still mad¡­

    "Are you suggesting we go on a date?" She asked with full confidence.

    "Yeah, I guess,"

    Ysal began to smile so wide you''d think it would touch her ears, and before I could suggest a ce that I found on our way here, Ysal dragged me into the streets, where she led me as we danced together.

    This was part of my etiquette ss, and I''d say I was doing well, so I just followed her lead, and we drew the eyes of some people.

    But, as the sun had already set, parties had begun, so it wasn''t rare for a few people to be dancing in the street¡­ though when it''s such a fancy and noble dance, it''s almost impossible not to draw attention.

    "Alright, this is cringe as fuck," I muttered, and we both pushed away as Ysal agreed.

    "Yeah, you''re right. Let''s stop this,"

    We were both on the same wavelength, and since we continued to persist on this same wavelength, we both chose a restaurant that fit our tastes.

    A greasy burger with some amazing fries and some bowls of pasta right after¡­ Damn, that shit was good.

    But, even till then, there was no confession, so I decided to make a move.

    The scenery, mood, lighting¡­ everything was perfect.

    A rose of love began to bloom as we arrived back at the mansion, and I said,

    "I love you,"

 Chapter 390 Angellic Sun Dragon (8) (Partial NSFW)

    But, even till then, there was no confession, so I decided to make a move.

    The scenery, mood, lighting¡­ everything was perfect.

    A rose of love began to bloom as we arrived back at the mansion, and I said,

    "I love you,"

    It was a sudden confession but not something that I hadn''t been thinking about over the past few days.

    I fell in love easily and thankfully, having a harem is epted here because if I was like this on earth, I would just bebeled your everyday stereotypical asshole.

    "Stop kidding around. I thought you already had a crush of your own," Ysal smirked but I could see the blush slowly creeping up her neck the farther we pranced into the mansion.

    "And¡­ does that not sound like you? That description¡­ wasn''t it oddly specific to you?" I asked Ysal and when she turned towards me, I noticed her deep blush.

    She was so cute right now that I just wanted to keep teasing her, but since she wasn''t that good at handling it, I just proceeded forward with confidence.

    "Please stop teasing me¡­ Y-You''re going to make me actually think that you like me," She stuttered, still trying to deny it.

    "*sigh*... Babe, I love you. There is no tease, no mistake, and especially no joke," I said and I turned her head toawrds me to fully disy my bright red face.

    "O-Oh¡­ S-So you were serious?" She asked and I could see a slight smile slowly creep onto her face, like an ocean wave slowly moving its way up a beach.

    "Indeed I was. You don''t have to give me a response now, so you can take your time," I said before waving her cruelly goodbye, just as she had built up enough confidence to even open her mouth.

    I took a calming bath first and make sure to lock the door so she could mull over her answer rather than trying to have sex with me in the bath.

    We had only done it once, but I had feeling that if I kept the door unlocked, she would''ve waltzed right in, trying to get a piece of me.

    I don''t want that as I actually want to add her to my harem and I want her to not just see me as a sex object rather than something to take care of and love.

    My wives back in the previous snowy ne definitely had a lot of sex with me, but we still went on dates, cuddled in bed, and continuously kept encouraging me.

    It was such a nice feeling toe back to that pce to be greeted by not only my lovely wives, but children¡­ and I don''t want to ever lose that.

    ¡­

    After about half an hour of rxing in the bath, I made my way out, and saw Ysal sitting on thefy chair in the corner of her room.

    She was already in a bathrobe and it looked like she took a shower as she was practically glowing.

    "Alright, let''s go to sleep," I said but just as I was walking towards the bed, Ysal got up and stood before me.

    "I didn''t tell you my answer yet," She muttered and it was apparent she was trying to hide the nerves in her voice.

    "You don''t have to answer immediately. You can take all the time you need to think about it," I said with a warm smile.

    Well, not al the time you need, but just try to answer me within the next few days please¡­

    "No, I have my answer. Lily- no, Arpious, I love you," She said with a warm smile but this time it was different than the others.

    The previous warm smiles weren''t fake, but this one just seemed extra special and spicy.

    "I love you too," I said and we both connected with a deep and loving kiss.

    It was just a normal one filled with more than enough love to make us both feel turned on but first, I asked a question as soon as we retreated to breathe.

    "How much do you love me?" I asked.

    "So very much," She responded with a wide smile and I soon realized I had been backed up against the wall of the room and Ysal was towering over me.

    "This position is a bit- mmf,"

    I was immediately cut off by Ysal stealing my lips again and this time she ced her legs under my butt and lifted me up so I could grasp my legs around her waist.<sub> </sub>

    We continued to make our as she began to grope my ass and eventually, she invaded my mouth with her tongue, showing no mercy as it intertwined with my own.

    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Should we move to the bed?" Ysal asked as we pulled away from our kiss but without even waiting for my answer, she spun around and gentlyid me on the bed before crawling on top.

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part is NSFW and does not provide anything for the story. You may skip to the next chapter if you would like.

    Chapter Tags - Wholesome, Top and Bottom, NSFW, R18, Sex

    ******

    Her loose robed dripped down, revealing her breasts with rosy colored nipples.

    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Should we move to the bed?" Ysal asked as we pulled away from our kiss but without even waiting for my answer, she spun around and gentlyid me on the bed before crawling on top.

    "Ysal¡­" I muttered as she slowly and sedcutively removed my robe, revealing my own naked body which I was slightly embarrased to show.

    "You can call me whatever you want," She whispered into my ear before pressing her chest against my own chest and then lightly stroking my lower lips.

    I shivered immediately from her touch and was eager for more as I only begged with my eyes.

    "Oh, baby, you''re so cute," Ysal whispered again before sticking one finger in as a warm up but after feeling how lose I was, she then stuck in another.

    "You really¡­ Huff¡­ Huff¡­ You really cut your nails before- Huff¡­ Ugh¡­ Before this huh. Did you expect this?" I said in between moans and thrusts of her slender and long fingers which invaded my insides.

    "Fufufu¡­ You''re just too cute," She muttered once again and suddenly, she curled her fingers a bit while deep inside me, hitting my g-spot and causing my legs to shake.

    I squirted all over her hands, but didn''t cum just yet¡­ until she pulled out and then thrust back in once more, making me cum all over her hand.

    "Babe, you got my hand all dirty," Ysal muttered as she looked at her drenched hand and even gave it a taste as we both sat up.

    I then decided to act as sexy as possible and leaned forward, licking my juices off her hand while staring into her eyes.

    SLAP

    "Damn, your ass is so thick," She muttered with a perverted smile and slowly carressed my red ass with a red handmark on it.

    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Let me please you," I said as I slowly pushed her onto her back and then infiltrated my head in between her thighs where I began to lick her up.

    My tounge explored her insides and even teased her asshole, giving me a few mature moans as she pushed my head even deeper.

    Her legs went over my shoulders and her thighs squeezed my head once again, and until she finished, she didn''t let me go.

    As soon as she came, it was obvious as her moans got even longer and louder and her legs shook a bit as my mouth was flooded with her juices.

    "Good girl," She muttered as she saw me swallow it and after riding out the euphoric feeling of just orgasming, she then sat up and manuevered to behind me where she then pushed me onto my hands and knees.

    Without mercy she then began to stick three fingers into me from behind while sticking her free hand or to be specific, two fingers into my mouth.

    I licked and sucked on them as she pounded me from behind and after learning a few techniques from me, she also began to tease my asshole.

    And to my surprise, she even ended up sticking her finger slighlty isnide and I was thankful I cleaned myself otherwise she would be in for a horrendous surprise.

    "Come on babe, you can moan louder than that," Ysal said after spanking my ass again and to her request, I began to moan way louder than before.

    I could feel her smile as she gazed at my back and just as I orgasmed once again, she pulled out and let her fingers be drenched in my own juices.

    Iy on the bed with my cheek pressed against the sheets, eyes rolled upwards and my ass sticking up into the air.

    After finishing riding out the orgasm, I then looked back to clean her fingers, but just as I was about to wrap my lips around them, she stuck the fingers into her own mouth and sedcutively intertwined her tongue with it while her mouth was still open.

    "You taste good babe," She said.

 Chapter 391 Angellic Sun Dragon (9)

    "You taste good, babe," She said, and we theny down on the bed, exhausted but happy.

    We then took a bath together but didn''t do anything strange besides making out, and after we were finished, we cuddled in our pajamas all the way until we fell asleep.

    That night might''ve been one of the best nights I had sinceing to this world, and this change in a rtionship that has essentially no stress¡­ was amazing.

    A girlfriend who took care of me and would always have my back was so nice¡­ and I''m not saying my other wives wouldn''t do this, but I just felt like she was special.

    Anyway, I had sweet dreams that night, to say the least.

    ¡­

    The next morning as I slowly opened my eyes, I was met by a beautiful woman who I immediately recognized, and she made me smile as she stroked my cheek lightly.

    Her touch was warm and soft as she gave me a kiss on the lips.

    "You should brush your teeth," I chuckled, and she blushed in embarrassment before quickly hopping out of bed and rushing over to the bathroom.

    I could hear her violently brushing her teeth, and afterughing a bit, I decided to take a bath and of course, also brush my teeth.

    Eventually, we came back into her room and went to change into our respective clothing, but just as I was beginning to change, Ysal suddenly brought up an expected request.

    "Can you show me your real form?" She asked.

    "Why? Can''t you already see it?" I smirked at her, and she blushed a bit in embarrassment as she did a bad job at not staring at my wings which were hidden under the illusion.

    "But, like I want to see it without the glossy-"

    "It''s fine. I was just teasing you," I said, and she blushed once again before I deactivated the illusion for the first time sinceing here.

    In order to add a bit more unty magic, I opened my wings and allowed my tail to il out, and Ysal''s eyes sparkled like stars.

    "So cool!" She shouted before lunging into me, tackling me into the bed, and I felt the wind get knocked out of me.

    She was like a puppy as she rubbed her face into my wings with a face so happy, you''d think she was touching the softest material in the world.

    Soon, she eventually touched the feathers closest to the root of where my wings sprout out from my back, and I let out a little moan since that spot was a bit too sensitive.

    "H-Hey! Don''t touch there!" I shouted, pushing Ysal off of me, and I held my body while blushing in embarrassment.

    "Oh, sorry about that¡­ hehe,"

    She chuckled awkwardly, and I soon shuffled out of bed before changing and then making my way towards the dining room, where Ysal continued to follow me like an overly ecstatic puppy.

    "Calm down. You''re a duchess, so act more pristine," I said, but Ysal just continued to hug me, and only then did I realize the big difference in her appearance now and when I first met her.

    She looked like a normal, slightly old woman, and I guess you could even call her a milf, but now she looked to be in herte twenties, and she sparkled more than ever.

    Her height didn''t change, but she was definitely more beautiful than when I first met her.

    "Have you been changing your appearance¡­ or did it just change to your original form?" I asked Ysal, and I saw a drop of sweat run down her cheek.

    She proceeded to avoid eye contact with me, and when I went to go and try and get an answer, she ran down the hall at the speed of light.

    "You might''ve escaped me now, but I''ll being for you at the breakfast table!" I shouted down the hall, and Ysal just gave me twin middle fingers¡­ so I sent a de of ck fire down the hall.

    And surprisingly, she blocked it with a great sword made of light, surprising me because I didn''t think she was that strong.

    Well, I guess it makes sense since I can''t even see her status¡­ plus she''s very close with the very empress of this empire.

    Soon, we both sat down at the table, and I red at her while she awkwardly ate her food and also avoided all eye contact with me.

    "Babe, look me in the eyes and tell me the truth¡­ Who are you?" I asked her as there was no way she was just a duchess.

    Everything she''s disyed so far basically goes against everything I thought she was.

    "Fine, I''ll tell you the truth if you show me your status again¡­ not so hard, right?" She said, and she almost retreated after feeling my re but persisted and pressed on.

    "Tch¡­ Whatever," I muttered before disying my entire status right before her eyes.

    ¡ºStatus¡»<sub> </sub>

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 49/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "So¡­ why did you want to see it?" I asked, and she just shrugged.

    "I was just curious as to what weapon you mastered¡­ and it''s quite the interesting one if I had to say the least," Sheplimented me, and I gave her a proud puffed chest.

    "That''s right. Your girlfriend is the best," I said with arge smile on my face, and Ysal chuckled before saying,

    "Of course, of course,"

    We continued on with our dinner, and I soon remembered that she was supposed to tell me her true identity.

    "Hey, don''t change the subject. Tell me what your real identity is¡­ or I will¡­ not allow any kisses for the next month," I said, and it looked Ysal''s heart had shattered into a million pieces right before me.

    "Okay! Okay! U-Uhhhh¡­ Ummmm¡­"

    But, she didn''t answer immediately as she kept looking at her maids, who just gave her a smile that clearly said,

    "Go ahead unless you want to get your ass beaten by your newly obtained girlfriend,"

    Well, that was my assumption, at least.

    After a few minutes of mulling over whether she should do this, she eventually gave in and cried out.

    "Ah! Whatever!" She shouted but then paused again, so I gave her a bit of encouragement¡­ otherwise known as a re that stared deep into her soul.

    "*sigh*... I''m¡­ My name is Ysal, and myst name is Soldrake. But, I''m also¡­ a dragon," She said, and my jaw dropped.

    "Oh my,"

 Chapter 392 Angellic Sun Dragon (10)

    After a few minutes of mulling over whether she should do this, she eventually gave in and cried out.

    "Ah! Whatever!" She shouted but then paused again, so I gave her a bit of encouragement¡­ otherwise known as a re that stared deep into her soul.

    "*sigh*... I''m¡­ My name is Ysal, and myst name is Soldrake. But, I''m also¡­ a dragon," She said, and my jaw dropped.

    "Oh my,"

    As soon as she finished her sentence, tears began to well up in the corners of her eyes and she kept ncing between me and the table.

    "I-I''m sorry," She apologized but I was a bit confused as she had nothing to be sorry about as this was so cool.

    "Why are you sorry? Did you think I was going to hate you for lying to me for so long?" I asked her and with tears running down her face, she nodded slightly.

    I nced towards the maids who just stood there awkwardly after seeing their Mistress break down into tears and upon noticing my urging nce, they all walked out of the room in order to give us some privacy.

    Oh yeah, I also hadn''t reced the elven illusion on me again, so the maids knew who I really was and what my true race was.

    "Oh baby,e here. It''s okay. I won''t ever be mad at you for lying to me about such an important thing," I said as I was aware that dragons were a really secret part of this empire and I only learned this from my inner demon.

    Though¡­ there is only one dragon in this empire and it is the one sacred guardian that watches over the ce.

    Also, in order to inherit the throne, you must have the dragon recognize you and you must tame and if you fail¡­ simple, you just die.

    As I walked over to where Ysal was sitting, she continued to break down into tears of relief so as soon as I got next to her, I gave her a warm hug.

    She pressed her face into my chest and continued to cry and cry and cry until her tears ran dry.

    Once I noticed that she couldn''t produce any more tears, I helped her up and held her hand as I dragged her to her room and we bothid down on the bed, peacefully.

    "Baby, it''s okay. I love you so there is no way I would get angry over that," I continued to reassure her and she just snuggled into my chest and nodded slightly.

    "I''m sorry for not telling you earlier,"

    "I said it''s fine. It''s fine¡­ Let''s just enjoy this peaceful time together. I canceled everything this morning so we could spend our time together,"

    "O-Okay¡­ I-I also have one more thing to confess to you," Ysal suddenly said and my ears perked up as learning another secret was pretty interesting.

    "What is it?"

    "Thepetition between the elves¡­ isn''t really apetition but more like a banquet where we all feast on the elven bodies and the best one is presented as a sacrifice to me¡­ the guardian of their empire," She said.

    What a sudden turn of events¡­ that''s also¡­ kind of disturbing, to say the least.

    "So you basically make the best elf and then eat it? Or do exchange it with somebody?"

    "You exchange it with somebody and I get to select the best¡­ Oh yeah, they also don''t know that I''m currently acting as a duchess. They only know me as a noble dragon," She said with a bit of pride in her voice so I chuckled.

    "I''m d that you can enjoy yourself," I said while patting her head, making her snuggle even farther into me like a cute little kitten.

    "But, you don''t find it disturbing?" She asked after a few minutes of us cuddling.

    "No, not really. It was just a bit shocking since I thought you were all good guys," I chuckled.

    "We are all good guys!" My cute girlfriend tried to refute but it didn''t matter, as I myself wasn''t a good person in the slightest

    "Sure, sure. Just give me a few elves next time,"

    "Why?" Ysal asked and I forgot that I hadn''t told her about my special skill which allows me to absorb the skills of anybody I eat.

    "Ah, I forgot to tell you that one of my skills allows me to absorb the skills of my opponents when I defeat them. But, this if course through eating and consuming them," I said and Ysal''s jaw practically dropped to the end of the bed.

    "What the fuck, that''s broken,"

    "Indeed it is," I replied with arge smirk.

    She then forced me to show my status again, so I gave in.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]<sub> </sub>

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 49/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "Which skill is it? I can''t see anything that would show it,"

    "It''s the censored one. Took me a while, but I figure it out eventually,"

    "That''s so cool," She responded and it seems her relief and happiness turned to horniness as she suddenly rolled on top of me and gave me a deep kiss.

    I couldn''t even resist as she was too good! Too good!

    I felt her tongue invade my mouth and as always, she was such a good kisser so I felt myself melt within her arms.

    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Hah¡­"

    My breathing was heavy and my tongue hang out as she pulled back and after seeing my cute expression, she smiled warmly before sticking a finger into my mouth.

    I sucked on it and she then slowly trailed the wet finger down my chin, to my neck, and to my chest where she then suddenly move up and¡­ tickled my armpits.

    "AHHH! STOP! STOP!" I cried out as she tickled me mercilessly.

    I was crying tears ofughter, but it was torturous tears ofughter as she continued to tickle me until I finally kicked her away.

    But before she could get back up, I lunged onto her and began to tickle her again.

    "AHH! MERCY! HAHAHA! MERCY! MERCY!" She shouted and so I climbed on top of her stomach as sheid down on the bed, her back pressed against the soft sheets.

    "I win," I said while smirking and she chuckled a bit before suddenly sweeping me off of her and then dashing out of the room.

    "YOU CAN''T ESCAPE MY TICKLES!" I shouted as I chased her down the hallway.

 Chapter 393 Angellic Sun Dragon (11)

    But before she could get back up, I lunged onto her and began to tickle her again.

    "AHH! MERCY! HAHAHA! MERCY! MERCY!" She shouted, and so I climbed on top of her stomach as sheid down on the bed, her back pressed against the soft sheets.

    "I win," I said while smirking, and she chuckled a bit before suddenly sweeping me off of her and then dashing out of the room.

    "YOU CAN''T ESCAPE MY TICKLES!" I shouted as I chased her down the hallway.

    ¡­

    And so, a few months had finally passed, and the ceremony, which I had eventually learned was more of a feast, had begun.

    Ysal made me shapeshift into a sun drake, so I didn''t have to worry about getting into any trouble, and I then followed her up the massive pce to a familiar room.

    Knock knock knock knock

    "Yes! Come in!" A voice sweeter than honey suddenly called out from inside the room, and my ears perked up upon hearing her.

    "Oh, what''s up," I said as I entered the room first, and the empress was a bit on guard, but it was soon lowered after seeing Ysal enter right after me.

    They had a very close rtionship, so it wasn''t surprising that she felt morefortable around her, but her eyes still shifted towards me with suspicion.

    "What''s up with her?" The empress asked.

    "She is my very special person¡­." Ysal replied with a warm smile before wrapping her arm around my shoulder and bringing me in close to her.

    She then gave the signal to reveal my true form, and upon stripping myself of the illusion, she wasn''t very surprised.

    "So my eyes were tripping balls," The empress chuckled a bit before sitting on the corner of her bed, and I had picked up a few things from the maids and from my etiquette ss, so I walked over to the empty tea and began to brew some refreshments.

    The empress quickly tried to make me stop as she said the maids could just make it, but I insisted since I wanted to get on her good side.

    She and Ysal then began to converse, and the empress even asked me a few questions, to which I replied with only simple answers.

    Ysal might trust her, but I don''t really trust her as she had authority over my girlfriend, and she could basically do whatever she wanted to her.

    Oh yeah, Ysal is the dragon that all the nobles and some royals were talking about. Apparently, she was tamed the first time they met.

    Ysal waspletely smashed to the ground under the weight of the empress'' amazing sun gravity magic, which is a power that nobody in this entire empire can match.

    "Oh yeah, do you have a husband?" I asked the empress in a more casual tone as I brought over their tea and a small te of sugar cubes.

    "Indeed I do, but he is elsewhere right now. The morale in the outer cities is slowly diminishing due to the increased attacks from the demons¡­ that''s right. I was going to ask you if you had any connections to these¡­ demons," The empress said, and the pressure being emitted from her body was so heavy that it made the ground under me crack.

    Wow¡­ This¡­ This¡­ This is a sturdy floor we''re standing on.

    But with a few enhancements via my skills, I was able to stand up boldly before her though it seems I didn''t need to push any farther as Ysal quickly smacked the empress on the shoulder.

    "Stop! What are you doing, Samantha!?" Ysal shouted and quickly ran over to me before checking my body for any wounds.

    I quickly informed my cute girlfriend that I wasn''t harmed at all, but she still proceeded to thoroughly check me just in case.

    It was a funny and cute sight seeing Ysal panic so much, and it seems the empress could agree as she was currentlyughing her ass off.

    "HAHAHAHA! Geez! It was just a joke, you idiot!" The empress continued tough, and Ysal blushed in embarrassment.

    "Arpious¡­ She keeps bullying me," Ysal whined into my corbone, and I just chuckled a bit after meeting eye contact with the empress, who was beginning to calm down.

    After also calming down my cute girlfriend, we eventually made our way to the top of the pce, where a massive room with hundreds of seats had beenid out.

    Three of the four walls were made entirely of ss, and the one remaining wall was an entirely open wall that led to the top of the clouds.

    "I didn''t know the pce went this high," I muttered as I stood next to the empress.

    Ysal went somewhere else for the time being as she said she needed to prepare something¡­ and boy, oh boy, was I in for a surprise as soon as a massive and beautiful yellow dragon came flying into the room.

    Itnded next to me with itsrge muscr and scaly body flexing, and Ysal winked at me once before returning to her human form.

    But, this time, she was even more beautiful than before, and she even had a yellow dragon tail with cool rigid ck hornsing out from the sides of her forehead.

    "What was that all about?" I asked the empress as Ysal quickly left the room without even saying goodbye.<sub> </sub>

    "She was just rehearsing and stirring up some excitement within the citizens and nobles. Also, we''re the only ones who know that Ysal is acting as a duchess, so don''t tell anybody,"

    "I was already nning on doing that," I replied, and after a few hours, a few nobles and three royals came waltzing in with a single bodyguard.

    I had also made sure to ce the sun drake illusion over my body once again.

    Everybody looked as arrogant and haughty as ever, but I just ignored their unanimous bragging and asked the empress yet another question.

    "Ummm¡­ Ysal said she had a husband and children before, but is that true? Was that just a part of her persona as a duchess, or did her entire family actually get ughtered?" I asked the empress, who looked at me with a bit of shock.

    "It is most definitely true¡­ Her entire family of dragons was ughtered, and she was forced to be a guardian for this empire. She was conquered and branded by the first empress of this empire and has been forced to serve it for the rest of her long existence,"

    "She¡­ never told me any of that," I muttered, a bit disappointed in myself because it seems she doesn''t trust me that much yet.

    Though it seems the empress was watching me carefully as she soon got rid of my worries.

    "Oh, don''t worry. She definitely cares and trusts you, but she''s just a bit sensitive about it, so I doubt she was going to tell you herself. In fact, she might even be a bit embarrassed since she keeps up this strong and amazing persona when you get to finally have a close rtionship with her¡­ and her being conquered just doesn''t sound that nice. It pretty much just contradicts everything she''s built up," The empress chuckled a bit.

    "That is a bit funny," I muttered, and we shared a bit of augh.

    "Oh yeah¡­ can I see your status?" She suddenly asked, and I deadpanned before sighing and just bringing it up.

    Maybe I should just have it always open? Would people then be happy?

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 49/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "Yeah¡­ My [Inspect] isn''t working on you, so sorry about this," The empress apologized, and I just smiled gently.

 Chapter 394 Angellic Sun Dragon (12)

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "Yeah¡­ My [Inspect] isn''t working on you, so sorry about this," The empress apologized, and I just smiled gently.

    Soon, all the royals and nobles had gathered with their statuses being disyed through where they sat.

    The closest you were to the empress, the higher your status, and from what I could tell, the empress despised the people sitting before her.

    Clearly, they wanted to take her position but couldn''t as of now since she was way too powerful¡­ though, they seemed to be scheming something.

    The empress and I had already expected this, though, as I was now leading the security that was watching over the event.

    The guards were pretty strong but nothing too special, so I knew I was about to be the backbone of this entire team.

    "No disrespect as the empress appointed you as team leader, but who are you?" One of the guards walked up to me as we all gathered in the hallway outside of therge ceremony room.

    "No disrespect taken¡­ and my position, well, I can''t tell you that. If I told you, would you be able to handle the consequences?" I asked the man with a wide smile, and as I stared deep into his eyes, he coughed before backing away.

    "Apologies, madam," He said and quickly returned to his position.

    Right now, we were guarding the only entrance into the room and making sure all the elves were to be escorted without harm. If but a scratch isid on their body, we''ll face intense repercussions¡­ well, not me but the others.

    I doubt the empress would punish me harshly, but I couldn''t say the same for the others, and as I wasn''t feeling like a dick today, I decided to try and put in my best effort.

    I don''t know who could possibly threaten my amazing girlfriend or the empress, but I''ll still be on the watch for anything suspicious.

    "All of you will report to me if there is anything suspicious. Always move in groups of three if something does go down, and finally, make sure that none of the elves are harmed. Priority goes from the empress to royals, to elves, to nobles. Got that?"

    "Yes, ma''am!" They all shouted, and we got into position, which was along the hallway where the elves were beginning toe down.

    Everybody was absolutely beautiful, but nothing had been thered on their body in order to make their flesh taste as nice as possible.

    Then, at the very end of about forty or so elves, the most beautiful elf I had ever seen gracefully walked down the hallway in arge frilly white dress.

    Her small tiara thatid gently on her head just exaggerated everything further¡­ so it was obvious that she was the meal for Ysal.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ Ma''am, please stop for a moment," I suddenly stepped in front of the prized elf before me.

    "What is a lowly guard doing before me?" She suddenly announced in an arrogant tone that was theplete opposite of her gentle appearance.

    "You have been marked," I replied with a fake smile as this elf was already getting on my nerves.

    I then went to go touch her neck, where I found a purple mark hidden under ayer of illusion magic, but the elf quickly swatted my hand away.

    My smile distorted slightly as this could''ve been important information, but her fucking beauty was more important than her life¡­ supposedly.

    "Ma''am, I repeat. You have been marked by a demonic insignia," I replied, and the guards around me suddenly tensed up as they hadn''t noticed it all.

    "Who is this woman? What are you other guards doing? Take her away!" The elf said, but nobody followed her orders as they were all fearful of me as I released my own frightful pressure that caused her to sweat.

    "I am the person in charge of your safety, so let me just remove this thing, and you can be on your merry way," I said with a cold expression.

    She¡­ is definitely aware of this mark but is it because she doesn''t want her position to get taken, or is she part of a n to kill all the nobles and royals? Hmmmm¡­

    "F-Fine," She muttered and turned her head the opposite way, revealing the mark on her neck¡­ so I quickly bound her.<sub> </sub>

    This was confirmation that she definitely knew that she was marked.

    "Team leader! What are you doing?!" One of the guards shouted, but I ignored his question and just shouted an order back.

    "ESCORT THE EMPRESS AWAY!" I shouted, but it seemed I was toote as a loud explosion came from inside the room.

    Half of the guards escorted the elves away while the others followed me into the room, only to be met by a frightening sight.

    Half of a demon was crawling out of the ground, and its spiraling goat-like horns were cracking the ceiling above, threatening to kill the panicking nobles.

    The royals, on the other hand, were chasing after the empress, who was just barely managing to stay alive as she had an overpowered skill that transferred any damage to her surroundings.

    It''s kind of like a deflection, but you can get hit directly, and it still goes in another direction¡­ pretty overpowered, if I must say so myself.

    "Alright¡­ EVERYBODY ESCORT THE NOBLES OUT! TWO OF THE STRONGEST GUARDS ARE COMING WITH ME! SUPPORT THE EMPRESS WHILE I KILL THE DEMON!" I announced, and all of a sudden, a st of red mes erupted from my hand.

    As the demon hadn''t fully gained its power, I was able to easily burn it to death, but the royals were a different story as they had turned into a new species.

    [Fallen Sun Drake]

    [This species has fallen from grace and lost its nobility after selling parts of its soul to any type of demon. With its ability to control demonic sunlight, it is the perfect counter to any sun-rted monster. They are an existence meant topletely counter the sun drakes. The conditions to create this species are very specific, and if the demon host dies, then the contractors will be severely damaged.]

    I guess this demon still isn''t dead yet, which is why these guys haven''t taken any damage yet.

    BAM

    All of a sudden, the empress was sent flying across the room, and her impact was the straw that broke the camel''s back as the ceiling was now toppling down.

    "Tch¡­ These damn nobles still haven''t been evacuated yet?" I clicked my tongue, then stomped on the ground, causing pirs of white fire to erupt from the ground.

    This not only held up the crumbling roof, but it also began to damage the fallen sun drakes that were now chasing after me.

    But, I was confident that I could beat them as¡­

    FWOOSH

    "HAHAHAHAHA! TAKE THAT PEASANT! THAT''S WHAT YOU GET FOR OPPOSING US!" One of the royals shouted, and I just swiped my hand as the illusion on my body was burnt to a crisp, and the smoke from my white mes clouded everybody''s vision.

    "You do nothing against other races," I muttered as this race was meant to specifically counter sun drakes, nothing else.

    I pulled out my katana and finished the job within only a few seconds¡­ or so I thought as the demon suddenly appeared right beside me and it had grabbed onto my leg.

    The empress tried to save me by creating a whip of golden light and then wrapping it around my arm, but the demon''s grip was too strong as it pulled me into a dark abyss.

    "*sigh*... Thanks," I muttered with a smile as I then slipped into the shadows and resurfaced above it, where I found Ysal tearing apart these fallen drakes.

    Apparently, she thought I had died, and just as she was about to release an ear-piercing roar, I gently ced my hand on herrge scaly thigh.

    "Hey, I won''t die that easily," I muttered, and Ysal looked a bit shocked as she turned towards me.

    Well, a little bit would be an understatement as she quickly turned into her humanoid form and dove into my stomach.

    "I-I thought you died," She muttered while crying into my shoulder.

    "Don''t ruin our moment," I muttered as I stabbed my katana into the lurking fallen drake behind her and killed him instantly.

 Chapter 395 Angellic Sun Dragon (13)

    "Hey, I won''t die that easily," I muttered, and Ysal looked a bit shocked as she turned towards me.

    Well, a little bit would be an understatement as she quickly turned into her humanoid form and dove into my stomach.

    "I-I thought you died," She muttered while crying into my shoulder.

    "Don''t ruin our moment," I muttered as I stabbed my katana into the lurking fallen drake behind her and killed him instantly.

    The only problem now was the massive demon trying to pull me and only me under the shadows continuously.

    Though unlucky for him, I haveplete reign over the shadows, and if need be, I could just teleport away.

    "Alright¡­ Let''s see where you are¡­ [Heavenly War g of the True Hero]," I muttered, and all of a sudden, a massive golden g waved in the room, disintegrating all the shadows and burning the remaining fallen drakes.

    Each scream of pain was like music to my ears, and Ysal finished them off with a st of light thatpletely disintegrated them into nothing.

    "Oh man, that''s scary," I muttered to myself once again before watching for any sign of movements from the demon.

    ''Seems he isn''t from the demon army¡­ So it''s probably a rouge one, trying to obtain influence and power. He isn''t that strong, so you should be able to take care of him quickly,'' My inner demon exined.

    Well, aren''t I such a lucky woman¡­

    "AHHHHHHH!"

    All of a sudden, a blood-curdling screech came from the empress''s direction as I saw both of her legs had been cut off by apletely pitch ck being.

    He was shrouded with shadows despite standing in the heavenly light of my g.

    But first, I had to quickly regenerate the empress'' legs with white mes, and then I used [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] topletely finish the job¡­ or so I thought.

    I had frozen over the entire room beside the panicking empress and the impressed Ysal, so the demon had, of course, been covered in the same ice.

    But, my ice was only able to freeze over the topyer of shadows as he slowly unveiled the shadows surrounding him, revealing arge beast-like creature.

    Tworge demonic wings, dark red fur, the body and head of a very muscr lion, and arge scorpion tail protruding from its behind.

    [Manticore]

    [You have run into a very dangerous species of demons that can only be found in the very deepest nes. With its strong and nimble body and its amazing magic, it is the perfect all-rounder that will give you some trouble. Plus, its wings are made of an indestructible material, so shooting it down from the sky would be impossible.]

    Not that strong my ass¡­ This guy is practically exuding the same power as the subus queen¡­ goddamn.

    ''No, that''s just for show. Your g is weakening it right now, and I assume it will probably try and break it, so protect it, and you''ll have an easy win,'' My inner demon suggested and ced pretty much all my trust in her as I activated a skill I hadn''t touched in a while.

    [Divinity Domain has been activated]

    [Please select the Forbidden Magic of your choice]

    [Forbidden Magic: Skadi]

    I smiled faintly as the manticore opened its mouth and unleashed a myriad of blue magic sts that Ysal had blocked with ease.

    Surprised by its weakened state, it charged towards the g, hoping to get rid of it, but just as it was even about to graze it, I kicked it¡­ hard.

    BAM

    He was sent flying through the wall, but my mes continued to hold up the room¡­ but I wasn''t done yet.

    I created a whip of pure ice with thorns protruding from each side and sent it flying towards the manticore who was trying to fly away.

    It felt the pressure being exuded from not only myself but Ysal, who was angry at how he mercilessly tore off the empress'' legs.

    She had made a full recovery, but the mental damage and pain that she went through would take a while to get over.

    As I pulled the manticore back, tworge halberds made of bright light stabbed straight through it, and a final third one pierced through the head and down the body, revealing itself from the tip of the scorpion tail.

    "Oh yeah¡­ I forgot the empress isn''t just a political figure," I muttered as I saw the empresspletely recovered.<sub> </sub>

    Her rage was overflowing as she continued to pierce the manticore, which was somehow alive, continuously until the manticore drew itsst breath.

    I breathed out a frosty breath as my white hair traveled back into the roots of my ck hair and the respective white theme that I had disappeared with the deactivation of my skill.

    "So that''s your divinity¡­ That is quite amazing," Ysal said as she gave me a pat on the back.

    BOOM

    But it seems the manticore left arge departing gift for us as its body suddenly exploded with dark and malicious winds.

    They cut straight through my limbs, and the presence of another demon could be felt, but it slowly faded away with the st of winds.

    I had lost half of my left arm and pretty much my entire right arm while Ysal was still standing strong without any injuries.

    "Motherfucker!" I shouted as even though I was able to regenerate right away, it still hurt, and having your limbs cut off isn''t the best feeling in the world.

    "Arpious, are you alright?" Ysal asked as she saw my limbs grow back from out of a coating of white mes.

    "Yeah¡­ Check on the empress," I suggested as her wounds were healing slower than usual.

    "AHHHHHHH!"

    All of a sudden, the empress let out yet another blood-curdling scream, and my bad premonition hade to life as I saw ckthorns wrap around her delicate white skin.

    "Shit! It''s a curse!" Ysal shouted as she quickly ran over to the empress, who writhed in pain on the ground.

    I was wondering why a warrior like her had screamed so badly earlier¡­ but I guess it was a curse, so it makes sense.

    Ysal began to purify the curse, and the ckthorns slowly began to fade away, but in the end, a singr ck mark right in the middle of her chest continued to persist.

    Huh¡­ The rest of the guards in here died¡­ Well, at least the nobles and elves made it out safe.

    "May I ask if there are any other royals, or did we just kill the entire royal family?" I asked the empress, who was trying to regain her breath.

    "You underestimate howrge the royal family is¡­ There is the highest degree, and then there are the branches, and these branches are also called royals. The ones that came after me were the highest degree though I''m sure the remaining branches are scheming something else," The empress said and then suddenly clenched her chest once again.

    She cried out in pain, and Ysal, having enough of seeing her suffer so much, put her to sleep with a skill that engulfed her head.

    It was a warm yellow light that immediately knocked her unconscious, and I was a bit jealous of her face as she looked like she was enjoying herself.

    "We''ll reschedule the ceremony toter. Take care of things on your end," Ysal said, and I immediately nodded before gathering the remaining guards and storming the noble''s mansion that held the elf who was marked.

    Oh yeah, I ced on the sun drake illusion as well.

    I also saw the same beautiful elf pleasing the handsome man with her mouth¡­ so we quickly got rid of the pest and left the rest of the family alive.

    Everybody here was of royal blood, so remarrying wouldn''t be a problem.

    The elf, on the other hand, was to be Ysal''s meal, so I decided to watch over her for a second and made her my servant for a bit.

    She was a tough nut to crack, but with enough illusion magic, she eventually broke and became slightly more obedient.

    Her will as an elf was stupidly strong, so I was only able to make her just barely listen to my orders when needed.

    We then continued with the cleaning process, and I stormed the houses of all the royals but didn''t kill these ones as there was no evidence of their betrayal.

    We just forcefully searched their mansions, and thankfully, it seems only the main branch had been corrupted while the others stayed sane.

    This process took about a week, and the entire time I hadn''t slept, so Ysal came to check up on me once in a while.

    Each time she saw my dark eye bags, she grew more worried, but I justforted her before leaving to finish the job.

    And just like I had anticipated, the aplished twenty-four-hour nap that I had was all worth it.

    Kind of¡­ There were some other things I had found that needed to be looked at, but that could be saved for another time.

 Chapter 396 Angellic Sun Dragon (14) (Partial NSFW)

    This process took about a week, and the entire time I hadn''t slept, so Ysal came to check up on me once in a while.

    Each time she saw my dark eye bags, she grew more worried, but I justforted her before leaving to finish the job.

    And just like I had anticipated, the aplished twenty-four-hour nap that I had was all worth it.

    Kind of¡­ There were some other things I had found that needed to be looked at, but that could be saved for another time.

    ¡­

    As I slowly woke up from my nap, I was greeted by a familiar face who kept stroking my cheeks as if they were the softest material in the world.

    The slight birds chirping outside the window only made the sight of my girlfriend more peaceful¡­ I kind of wanted to stay here forever.

    "G''... Morning," I muttered as I sat up and proceeded to scooch out of bed.

    I felt so sticky from sweat that I felt so terrible and almost felt like throwing up due to how bad it was.

    "Good morning, babe¡­ Not even a morning kiss?" Ysal asks as I begin to strip in the middle of the room and then proceed to grab a towel from the walk-in closet.

    "Lemme take a bath first," I muttered, and Ysal just smiled warmly before kissing the top of my head multiple times and then finally letting me go.

    The bath was rxing, and the soap that I used smelt so fresh that I thought I was in a patch of flowers for a second.

    The silky water that began to smooth down my skin and the perfect temperature caused me to almost moan from pleasure.

    I''m just kidding¡­ That''s kind of weird, but I almost did do that¡­ almost.

    Aftering out of the bath, refreshed and awake, I was met by Ysal, who was changing right before me, and her lingerie was very unnecessary.

    "Do you need to wear that while working? Are you some kind of pervert?" I asked while blushing profusely, and Ysal just proceeded to chuckle.

    "Fufufufu¡­ This is for tonight, babe. You''ve been working so hard I thought you would need a reward¡­ but I guess you might want that now?" Ysal asks after walking up to me in just jeans and a bra.

    She then hit the wall behind me as she cornered me into it while I kept the towel closely held in front of my chest.

    "Did you get taller?" I chuckled, and Ysal didn''t respond as she took her free hand and cupped my chin before bringing me into a warm kiss.

    I moaned into her mouth as she invaded my mouth with her tongue, skimming the walls, my teeth, and even wrestling with my own tongue.

    Her tongue was also longer than usual, which was probably due to her being a lizard¡­ and it felt kind of weird, to be honest.

    But before I couldin, she suddenly grabbed my ass with both hands and lifted me up onto her, allowing me to wrap my legs around her waist.

    "You''ve been working so hard¡­ how about you let off some steam?" Ysal asked, and I assumed this was so she could get my consent.

    And, of course, I agreed. I mean, why wouldn''t I when she already turned me on this much?

    ¡­

    A/N - This next part is NSFW and does not provide anything for the story. If you would like, you can skip to the next chapter.

    Chapter Tags - Toys, Top and Bottom, R18, Sex, NSFW

    *****

    "Don''t tease me like that?" I muttered before initiating another kiss which Ysal began to dominate again.

    As she massaged my ass, she slowly slipped off my towel, revealing my naked body and hard nipples that she smirked at the sight of.

    "Were you nning on seducing me with these?" She asked before gentlyying me on the bed and then climbing over me.

    "O-Of course not- eep!"

    I let out a cute squeal as she began to lick my nipples and even slightly bite them, causing me to fall even farther into the pool of pleasure.

    I wrapped my legs around her body again as I kept her pressed against me, and since she didn''t want to hurt me by forcing her way out, she just began to finger me with two fingers.

    Eventually, after feeling how loose and sensitive I was, I saw her smirk slightly again before using three fingers, and that basically sent me over the edge.<sub> </sub>

    The finishing touch was her using her free hand to finger my asshole.

    "Your ass is pretty sensitive," Ysal smiled as my legs shook from the orgasm and then soon loosened, freeing Ysal from my grasp.

    But, she wasn''t done as she waltzed over to the bedside table and opened the singr drawer, revealing a pink strap-on and a few vibrators.

    "I learned some things while you were working so hard¡­ First, tell me a safeword before we proceed with using these," Ysal said, and my mind, which was slowly beginning to clear, settled on the default option.

    "Red¡­" I muttered, and Ysal smiled warmly before pulling down her jeans and panties, then pulling up the matte ck panties with a pink dildo attached to them.

    Then there were the vibrator eggs that she turned on and gave to me for some reason.

    "Tell me where you want these eggs, babe¡­ Don''t worry, I won''t shame you on where you put it," She assured me, but this was even more embarrassing.

    I''m sure she already knew where I wanted it, and she was just teasing me, but with my foggy mind and submissive nature¡­ I, of course, requested for her to,

    "Please put them¡­ in my¡­ in my ass," I muttered with a blush so red you''d think I was about to explode with embarrassment.

    She smiled a bit, and her smile reminded me of my other wives, but nowhere near sadistic as theirs.

    "Good girl," She praised me, and her words made her shiver, causing Ysal to smile even wider as she noted this strange phrase.

    "Am I?" I asked as I handed her the eggs that vibrated in the palm of my hand.

    "You''re a very good girl," She replied, and I shivered once before jolting upwards as she put the first egg into my ass.

    There was a long pink string on end, so it wasn''t going to get lost inside of me, but as she put in the other two, I was worried the string might disappear.

    But, Ysal quickly covered up my worries as she showed me all three long strings before gently inserting the dildo into my lower lips.

    "Good girl¡­ You took that so well," Ysal muttered, and I shivered once again before squirting on her dildo.

    Then, she began to pick up the pace, and she edged me all the way until the brim, but just as I was about to orgasm again, she pulled out.

    The eggs in my ass weren''t enough and only made me drip more juices.

    "Onto your hands and knees, babe¡­." Ysal muttered, and desperate for relief, I followed her orders and got onto my hands and knees.

    Awaiting her thrust from behind, I began to get wetter and wetter to the point that I was practically dripping a flood onto the sheets.

    SMACK

    "Good girl¡­ Damn, you were hiding such a fat ass underneath your clothes¡­ You should wear some more leggings around the house," Ysal muttered before thrusting into me.

    My mind went nk as I took the entirety of the dildo inside of me, and she began to pound me from behind without mercy.

    She also asionally pped my ass which felt so good that I was quickly brought to orgasm.

    My legs shook, and they gave out as my face fell onto the sheets, and Ysal pulled out with a loud plop as the suction from my juices practically sucked her in.

    "Babe¡­ Come here. We aren''t finished yet. You gotta make me cum as well," Ysal muttered, but my mind was too nk from the amazing orgasm I just had, so my girlfriend quickly helped me in between her legs, and as I gained some more awareness, I began to lick her up.

    Her juices overflowed into my mouth like the wettest waterfall I had ever tasted¡­ and eventually, she came directly into my mouth.

    I made sure to swallow each and everyst drop.

    After cumming, she shuffled out of bed and opened the drawer onest time before grabbing some cream that she rubbed onto my ass.

    She also pulled out the eggs still vibrating in there as they weren''t doing much now that my mind was so nk.

    For the next hour, we took another shower and then cuddled before being rudely interrupted by one of the maids who demanded their mistress get to work.

    Apparently, she had a lot to finish, and that was just like me since I also had arge project to work on now that I had some authority within this empire.

    But, little did I know that an angry subus quickly approached the edge of the forest with an army so big that it trampled the massive trees.

 Chapter 397 Angellic Sun Dragon (15)

    For the next hour, we took another shower and then cuddled before being rudely interrupted by one of the maids who demanded their mistress get to work.

    Apparently, she had a lot to finish, and that was just like me since I also had arge project to work on now that I had some authority within this empire.

    But, little did I know that an angry subus quickly approached the edge of the forest with an army so big that it trampled the massive trees.

    ¡­

    A few days have passed, and I''ve finally returned to work some more, as all the sses I had were canceled.

    I was also bringing along a beautiful elf with me because it seemed she knew a lot about what was happening within this empire.

    "How much corruption is within the nobles?" I asked the elf, who was dressed in regr clothes, while I walked next to her in sweatpants and a t-shirt.

    I wasn''t trying to look fancy while doing this.

    "There is a lot. Tons of the nobles have been mingling with the demon nobles, sharing information and even giving up a few sun drake sacrifices," The elf responded quite politely, and in a way, I didn''t expect.

    I thought she would be ruder and try to interfere with the process¡­ but from what I can tell, she is telling the truth.

    "Hmmm¡­ Why are you working with me so easily? I thought it would be harder to try and convince you," I muttered.

    "You¡­ You said that if I didn''t, you would kill me¡­ You don''t remember? I was literally shitting bricks," She responded while shivering, thinking back to when I pressed my katana against her throat.

    Oh yeah¡­ That did happen. Well, that was a few days ago, so that doesn''t really matter.

    "That''s unfortunate for you then. Anyway, let''s continue with our search. I believe it won''t take much longer than a few days," I responded, and we continued on our way down the road to our first mansion.

    The elf next to me seemed a bit nervous when looking at the ce she knew all too well¡­ her original Master''s home.

    "Last time we were here, I found you sucking your master off," I joked around, but the elf didn''t take it nicely as she crossed her arms and pouted¡­ like a weirdo.

    "He made me¡­." She muttered with the deepest blush I had ever seen in my life.

    "Yeah, yeah, I know that alread-"

    All of a sudden, I felt three demonic presences from within the empty mansion, and it was even more obvious that they were demons when they tried to slip away using [Shadow Magic].

    I quickly maneuvered my way over to their recon spot and ambushed the group as soon as they noticed a trail of magic.

    They were high-level assassins, and if they weren''t such high level, then I would''ve been able to easily kill them, but their detection skills were too high level¡­ still killed them in the blink of an eye, but you understand where I''ming from.

    "Alrighty¡­ You are the only one left," I muttered as I pinned his hands with a stake made of ck mes and chained his ankles together with the same ck mes.

    The elf, who wasn''t phased by the gory sight, walked up next to me and stared down into the assassin''s eyes.

    "He''s familiar," She muttered, and I saw the man''s eyes widen, but I had already made sure he couldn''t bite his tongue and made sure he had no poison in his mrs.

    "Familiar, you say¡­ Okay," I responded before ripping off his mask and revealing dark purple skin, purple eyes, and a mouth that had been heavily scarred.

    "Yeah. He''s definitely familiar¡­ He was one of the representatives of the subi''s kingdom when they proposed an idea for the royals,"

    "I see¡­ Well, tell us why you are here?" I asked the man, and obviously, he didn''t speak until I gave him my special torturing method.

    After all the skin on his face had been peeled, I cauterized him with mes and made sure he could talk again.

    "I-I''ll talk!" He shouted, his voice a bit weird though from the ice that was coating his tongue.

    This was so he couldn''t kill himself via biting his tongue off and then proceeding to bleed to death¡­ y''know, the usual.<sub> </sub>

    "Okay, then go ahead," The elf beside me said, and after gulping arge drop of saliva, he spoke up.

    "We came to see if our n had worked out, but it seems the demon was unable to finish the job," He replied, and I tried to get him to spit out all the information he knew, but everything else was things I already knew.

    After a disappointing session, I killed him then ate one of his limbs so I could get his skill.

    [You have gained the following skill]

    [Shadow Drive]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 49/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

 Chapter 398 Angellic Sun Dragon (16)

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "It''s a pretty good skill, but I don''t see myself using it¡­ Also, it seems something ising. Something bad ising, and we have to prepare for it quickly unless we want to get trampled," I muttered.

    I had a bad feeling that just wouldn''t go away¡­

    BOOM

    All of a sudden, a massive purple explosion had gone off within the city, and the elf and I stared at each other for a bit.

    "What is up with that?" She asked, and then¡­

    BOOM

    Another purple explosion tore up part of therge city we were in, and just as we began to rush in the direction of the explosion, another one went off.

    It shook the support of the entire city, and all the citizens began to scream in fear.

    And from what I saw, a familiar face was the culprit¡­ it was one of the four henchmen supporting the subus queen.

    There were four demons under the directmand of the subus that I "used to serve," and they were all crazy powerful.

    Nowhere near as strong as me, but they were definitely enough to wipe out entire cities if they wanted to.

    "Aren''t you going to help them?" The elf asked as she saw all her ns slip through her fingers, right before her very eyes.

    It was an amusing sightseeing her struggle so much, but I decided to set my sadistic thoughts away just in case the person I knew was going toe¡­ wasn''t.

    ROOOAAAAAAAAR

    And just like I expected, Ysal came swooping down, tearing off one of the demon''s wings with such force that he was flung across the city.

    She didn''t let up, though, as she quickly charged up another head bash as the demon tried to get up.

    He broke something, and that was why he looked like he was in pain, even as he breathed¡­ truly a pitiful sight for somebody that is supposed to be one of the strongest in the kingdom.

    "What''d I tell you? You have your guardian, so there is no point in me even trying toy a hand on them¡­ and I have another bad feeling, so I guess I''ll interfere towards the end of the fight," I muttered.<sub> </sub>

    We still needed information from them, and though I''m sure Ysal already knows that, that doesn''t mean she''ll actually try and torture him.

    She might even end up identally killing him.

    As the two began to battle it out, I slightly buffed my girlfriend though she never took the fight seriously as she always fought in her humanoid form.

    "Alright¡­" I muttered before quickly traveling through the shadows and deflecting Ysal''s beam of light.

    "Arpious, what are you doing?" Ysal asked me in a temperamental tone, and just so she wouldn''t get mad at meter, I was super polite with her.

    "I''m sorry, but we have to extract information," I said before quickly taking the man and binding him into an underground cer not too far away.

    I blocked the entire ce with my shadows so nobody could detect us, and if he somehow managed to escape my bindings, I could instantly capture him again.

    "Who the hell are you¡­ How dare you-" The man mutters, but I quickly cut him off as I reveal a more intimidating appearance.

    "Shut the hell up¡­ You interfere with my mission, and you expect me to go easy on you!" I shouted before stomping on his stomach, crushing his guts inside of him.

    I then healed him and repeated this process a few more times until he finally shut his whining up.

    "You bitch¡­ What the hell are you doing here? You''re supposed toe back after fulfilling your mission. You traitor!" He shouted, and I quickly snapped his arm.

    "The news that you heard waspletely fake. If I truly did, then I would''ve just brought the head back to Mistress. Plus, I''ve been solidifying myself in a high position and have gained the favor of even the empress¡­ So tell me, what the fuck are you doing here interfering with my mission?" I asked while releasing my bloodlust.

    "I-I came to create havoc. The others are creating havoc in the other parts of the empire as the Queen ising here with an army. She has finally had enough and you noting back was the breaking point¡­." The man muttered with a defeated expression.

    "Why look so defeated¡­? That should be saved forter," I muttered with a sadistic smile.

    In order to solidify my power, I had to torture this man until hepletely breaks, and once he returns to Mistress, I''ll have gained her favor again, especially after hearing everything I''ve told him.

    "You can''t kill me! The Queen will ughter you if you even take part of my soul!" The man shouted, but I just smiled back with a sadistic expression.

    "Yeah, but I can still torture you¡­."

    "Y-You sick bitch! STOP! STOP! STOP! STOP! AHHHHHHHH!"

    And so, the war amongst this ne had begun¡­ but I wasn''t about to let itst that long especially when I had another war to settle in another ne.

 Chapter 399 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (1)

    "You can''t kill me! The Queen will ughter you if you even take part of my soul!" The man shouted, but I just smiled back with a sadistic expression.

    "Yeah, but I can still torture you¡­."

    "Y-You sick bitch! STOP! STOP! STOP! STOP! AHHHHHHHH!"

    And so, the war amongst this ne had begun¡­ but I wasn''t about to let itst that long especially when I had another war to settle in another ne.

    After a few hours, I was finally satisfied and let the horrified assassin run off with his tail in between his legs.

    His screams of pain were very satisfying, and I don''t think he was going to mess with me any longer.

    "Alright, I''m back," I said as soon as I appeared right next to Ysal, who was helping evacuate all the citizens.

    Evacuating them outside the kingdom might actually be helping the enemy, but the fire had spread too far, meaning evacuation was our only option.

    Staying any longer would be akin to suicide, and of course, we don''t want the citizens either hating our guts or dying.

    "Did you extract any information?" Ysal asks while helping pick up a baby and handing them over to their mama, who was not too far away.

    Though we were evacuating everybody, there were already tons of casualties, and I''m sure there are more toe.

    "I did, and it was more than enough to tell us that the other cities away from here are in danger. Others like the dude we tortured attacked,"

    Ysal clicked her tongue before mulling over something, though she couldn''t do that for long as she soon had to help somebody trapped underneath a roof.

    The cries of help soon stopped, and just as she lifted up the roof, the corpse of a crushed many before her.

    "Arpious! Don''t you have any skills!" She shouted before covering her mouth with her hand.

    She looked as if she was about to throw up, so Iforted her before breathing in a deep breath and then stomping on the ground.

    [Forbidden Magic: Skadi]

    Krrrkkkkkkkkk

    All of a sudden, the entire city had been frosted over, leaving everything sensitive to the touch, but to my expectations, the fire came raging back.

    It burned through the thin ice though I allowed most of the citizens to easily escape from some of their trapped positions.

    "Dammit¡­ Their fire is strong. Don''t underestimate it just because we were able to defeat the user¡­." I said, and Ysal quickly snapped her head towards me again.

    "You didn''t kill the guy?! Why didn''t you kill the guy?!" Ysal shouted, frightening me a bit because she had never raised her voice before.<sub> </sub>

    "I-I mean, it wouldn''t have made a difference¡­ The fire would''ve still continued to rage on," I said, and Ysal heaved a heavy breath.

    "*sigh*... Alright, let''s just focus on evacuating everybody¡­." She said before quickly dashing off into the distance, and I began to ponder whether my decision was correct.

    Should I have been selfish and saved my ass just in case I was caught by the army, or should I have just continued to support Ysal?

    My mind began to whirl, but I didn''t have much more time to think as the fire continued to rage, so I flew up into the sky, and with the help of [Grand Mind Magic], I was able to direct Ysal in the direction of every injured or trapped civilian.

    ¡­

    "Geez¡­ Should we have saved it? Where''s the empress?" I muttered, and questions continued to fill my mind like slowly rising water.

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive]

    ¡­

    I scanned through my skills, trying to find anything that could potentially alleviate the situation, and after seeing [Apocolytpic Weather Maniption], I knew what I had to do.

    I don''t know what this might do to thend after, but I do know that it at least won''t be pretty.

    [Apocolytpic Weather Maniption]

    As soon as I actuated the skill, it felt as if my mind was in the clouds, and as I began to move around my hands as if I was turning a disc, I slowly created rain.

    Green rain began to pour from the sky, creating tons of smoke at first but eventually putting out all the mes that tried to push through.

    My rain wasn''t ordinary, allowing it to cancel out the unordinary mes as well.

    After feeling my mind slowly return to me, I eventually stood up and walked over to where the empress and Ysal were sitting.

    Tons of civilians had gathered around, including nobles and royals.

    "We''ll use the secret kingdom. It might be packed, but at least from there, we can gather our thoughts and manpower so we can fight back," The empress suggested.

    Secret kingdom¡­ interesting¡­

    After waiting for about a day, we thought we had collected everybody that needed to be collected and then set off in the opposite direction of the entrance of the kingdom.

    It was away from the dark forest¡­ and away from the menacing presence approaching us from very far away.

 Chapter 400 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (2)

    "We''ll use the secret kingdom. It might be packed, but at least from there, we can gather our thoughts and manpower so we can fight back," The empress suggested.

    Secret kingdom¡­ interesting¡­

    After waiting for about a day, we thought we had collected everybody that needed to be collected and then set off in the opposite direction of the entrance of the kingdom.

    It was away from the dark forest¡­ and away from the menacing presence approaching us from very far away.

    After reaching arge mountain, we traveled up it and maneuvered through the towering trees that almost seemed to scrape the sky.

    It was a long trek that made everybody moan andin, but eventually, we were able to reach the top of the mountain after about a week.

    As we stood on the t peak, the strong winds howled at us as if they were trying to tell us to go back from where we came from.

    "Alright, I''ll be opening the seal," Ysal said before transforming her hand into a giant dragon w and then sticking it into a wide hole in the very center of the mountain.

    Once she turned her giant dragon w ny degrees to the right, the rocks began to shift, and something seemed to be turning underneath the surface of the mountain.

    It was an interesting and intriguing process as the top of the mountain began to open up, revealing what seemed to be a massive vertical city that was already housing thousands upon thousands of sun drakes.

    "Why are some people already here?" I asked the empress who stood beside me, but before she could respond, the cry of what seemed to be a dragon came from below.

    As I stared down into the seemingly infinite city, a few silhouettes began to travel towards the opening in the mountain at high speed.

    Another dragon cry came from below, and just as they were about to reach the top, I stood back, allowing five small dragons to fly out of the top of the mountain.

    They were all made up of bright colors, and I couldn''t help but gawk as the dragon riders were very handsome.

    Like, very, very handsome.

    "Why are you here?" One of the dragon riders asked the Empress, who had disappeared from my side and was now floating in the air by ppingrge golden dragon wings behind her.

    She slowly rose up with each p, and once they were at eye level, the empress began to exin everything.

    The dragon riders were very shocked at the news and, without hesitation, let everybody in¡­ but there was one problem that pretty much everyone noticed.

    "You''ve been followed," Another dragon rider sighs before shooting straight up into the air, scouting the area.

    I also followed him up into the air by activating my ice dragon wings which I hadthered in illusion magic, turning a bright gold, just like the Empress''.

    "They aren''t that strong, but I don''t think we''ll be able to catch them," I muttered as I noticed they were highly trained assassins that specialized in only speed.

    But, speed can also equal power with enough momentum, so it won''t be good to let the small fry take care of them.<sub> </sub>

    "No. They won''t even feel it," The dragon rider beside me muttered before snapping his fingers, revealing seven beams of light around him.

    The assassins had already begun to retreat, but in the blink of an eye, the beams disappeared and had killed the assassins straight from their shadows.

    The fake shadows they had created slowly disappeared and sunk back into the ground¡­ never to be seen again.

    "I guess that would do it," I chuckled beforending back beside Ysal.

    All of the citizens were entering the vertical, or I guess, kingdom, but besides that, I was wondering more why the dragon riders conversed with the empress so calmly.

    It was as if they didn''t have any respect for her, or they either known her for such a long time that they could speak nonchntly.

    Though, it seems Ysal noticed my confusion as she hugged me tightly before whispering,

    "You''re so cute¡­ Thinking so much isn''t the best for your mental health," Ysal said, but I wasn''t satisfied with that.

    After giving her a dissatisfied re, she gave in and sighed before ncing at the dragon riders, who weren''t paying much attention.

    "The noble family that you see wasn''t just selected from a handful of nobles but were actually the creators of the empire. And those creators are dragon riders, meaning they are her siblings, but they aren''t on the best of terms," Ysal sighed as she nced back at me.

    "Why? Did something happen between them?" I asked.

    "Yes¡­ The dragon riders that split off from this kingdom did so in rebellion against the king of this underground kingdom¡­ And we''ll have to force an audience with him so we can settle things within this ne,"

    After seeing me mulling over all the information, Ysal hugged me again before kissing me on the cheek and saying,

    "You''re just too cute! Let''s quickly find a bedroom so we can cuddle!"

    The rest of the dragon riders looked over at us, a bit stunned, though we just ignored them before watching the citizens all traverse their way down into the mountain.

    It took about two days for the citizens to finally enter the kingdom, and it still wasn''t full¡­

    "Did you send some letters to the other cities as well?" One of the dragon riders asked as we all entered the city before closing the hatch above us.

    Ysal and I quickly found a room, but we couldn''t cuddle just yet as a few dragon riders who were not on their dragons as of now knocked on our front door.

    "What is it?" I asked, and they just red at me with intense eyes.

    "You muste with us. The king would like to meet you both," One of them said, and as we already expected this, we just shrugged our shoulders before following them.

    This is only getting more and more interesting.

 Chapter 401 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (3)

    Well, it''s simple, really.

    The monsters I can create with this summon are way too weak to be able to take on the monsters on the snowy and ice ne, and it is the same for this ne.

    Well, there are some they can take on, on this ne, but it''s just they give so little XP you might as well just conserve your mana.

    "*yawn*... I''m going to sleep," I muttered before exiting the throne room as I felt I had no ce being there and was only there for invisible emotional support.

    Nobody had any qualms, and though the king was a bit mad at my disrespectful behavior, he just let it slide because he didn''t have anything for me.

    As I walked through the vertical city, I felt like I was just inside of the kingdom, but in a morepacted space.

    Everything was practically the same, and that also included some haughty nobles that looked down on me.

    "Stop wasting our fucking space and go back to where you came from," I heard one of them mutter while looking at me, and my ears practically perked up.

    No, I shouldn''t fall for that puny provocation¡­ they probably did that on purpose¡­ those damn bastards¡­

    As I nced back at them, I saw three nobles sitting on a bench with a few sun drake knights surrounding them.

    "The fuck are you looking at?" One of them asked me, and my blood began to practically boil as his smirk was so irritating.

    ''Hey, he''s using a skill to provoke you. That means he''s trying to get you to do something, so just take care of this calml-"

    And I punched him in the face, sending him flying into the wall behind him and denting his entire skull as he began to bleed out from his ears, nose, and eyes.

    "S-Sir!" A few of the knights called out as they went to check on their master, which was practically lying on their death bed.

    Then, the rest of the knights came to restrain me, but I had already disappeared up the vertical city and hid in my room.

    As I waited for Ysal toe back so we could have some lovey-dovey cuddling time, I connected my eyes to blood wings so I could see how the war was progressing.

    First of all, we should talk about the other cities which hade under attack, but everybody has been slowly filtering out through the back where they were then making their way towards us¡­ kinda.

    I was killing each one that tried to retreat as they were continuously followed by high-level demonic assassins, which I presume most of them couldn''t even detect.

    It was game over once they found this hideout, so I''ll only be letting somee through as not everybody was tailed.

    It was mostly ignorantmoners who didn''t move with the masses and would just try and escape somewhere.

    To be honest, it was a pretty good idea as the demons were all focused on the kingdom, and there is no way a high-level assassin would follow a low-levelmoner, right? Wrong.

    Whether you were dirt itself, if it was information they could get, nobody was discriminated amongst their targets of choice.<sub> </sub>

    I then moved to the main army of demons, where I could feel the subi''s presence but couldn''t see it on the marching army that had traversed the extensive ins.

    As of now, they were all resting since it was currently the middle of the day when the sun was at its highest point, and it was also at its hottest.

    The demons weren''t prepared for this heat as it was much different than the cloudy and dark skies that they were used to seeing.

    The clouds and darkness practically nullified any heat that tried to escape.

    Then¡­ Should I cause some mischief by messing with their supplies?

    I slowly descended from the sky and then bulleted straight into a cart that held tons of supplies for at least a hundred of the thousands of soldiers.

    As soon as I crashed into it and pierced the cloth ceiling, I began to tear everything up with absolutely no mercy.

    Stocks of the food hade spilling out of their bags, and the reserved water had now been mixed into the food and was leaking through the cracked wooden floor.

    Then, I disappeared as soon as a few demons began to check on what happened inside the carriage.

    I wish I got to see their faces of despair, but risking getting caught wasn''t up to my ally, and I didn''t want to take any chances right now.

    But, I did repeat this process a few more times in order to piss the subus queen off as much as possible.

    Or, at best, I could maybe cause them to retreat for a little while, allowing us to gather more forces from the opposing cities.

    ? ¡­

    After about half a day of doing this, I was a bit dizzy from all the diving and decided to take a break from being a bird.

    It was fun while itsted, but I had some dinner to eat as I was starving so bad that I felt like I could the entire kitchen if possible.

    We were just having rations for the past few weeks, so a home-cooked meal wouldn''t be so bad.

    And all of a sudden, just as I zoomed back into my own body, the smell of something amazing lingered in the air, traversing my sinuses and making me drool so bad that I had to wipe it with my sleeve.

    "Honey,e get some dinner. I made a few pot pies for us!" Ysal shouted from the other room, and my smile gleamed brightly as I cheerfully skipped over to the dining room.

    There, I had an amazing dinner with Ysal, and after we brushed our teeth, took a shower, and cuddled for the rest of the evening¡­ kind of.

    Ysal suddenly made a perverted move, and her lewd smile was everything I needed to know.

 Chapter 402 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (4) (Partial NSFW)

    And all of a sudden, just as I zoomed back into my own body, the smell of something amazing lingered in the air, traversing my sinuses and making me drool so bad that I had to wipe it with my sleeve.

    "Honey,e get some dinner. I made a few pot pies for us!" Ysal shouted from the other room, and my smile gleamed brightly as I cheerfully skipped over to the dining room.

    There, I had an amazing dinner with Ysal, and after we brushed our teeth, took a shower, and cuddled for the rest of the evening¡­ kind of.

    Ysal suddenly made a perverted move, and her lewd smile was everything I needed to know.

    Her soft hand grazed against my cheek, and as I nuzzled my cheek into her hand, I smelled the sweet scent of her lotion.

    "Such a sweet girl," Ysal muttered before trailing her hand down my cheek and to my chin, where she brought me in for a kiss.

    Her lips were soft, and I could feel myself falling deeper and deeper into her spell with each movement that her tongue made.

    "Do you still like the subus?" Ysal suddenly asked as we pulled apart, and she left me on the edge as I held my tongue out for more.

    "O-Of course not. Th-that bitch is just sadistic and likes to toy with people¡­ why would I ever even like her?" I muttered before kissing her first, and she suddenly wrapped her hand around the back of my head.

    She had a tight hold of my head, but I wasn''t nning on retreating anytime soon.

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW, and if you would like, you can skip to the chapter as the rest does not provide anything for the story.

    Chapter Tags - Top and Bottom, Vani, Sex, R18, NSFW

    *****

    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Hah¡­ More. I want more," I muttered, and Ysal just smiled before working her hand down my head to my ass, where she began to grope me.

    The sudden ecstatic feeling already made me squirt a little, and Ysal chuckled a bit upon feeling my panties were already wet.

    We were wearing soft robes with simple lingerie underneath as we weren''t nning on having a sexy time, but since Ysal had already initiated it, we were going to finish it.

    "Babe, don''t go over the edge just yet. I still want to have a bit of fun with you," Ysal whispered into my ear and then suddenly began to tease my lower lips.

    She also had moved my robe to the side and cupped my breasts with one from underneath, slowly massaging them.

    I released a few moans into the room, but nothing loud enough for anybody else to hear.

    "It''s alright. You can moan as loud as you want," Ysal muttered, and I shivered once again before she stuck her fingers inside of me.<sub> </sub>

    p Usually, she would warm me up by slowly moving in and out, but now, she immediately bent her fingers slightly upon thrusting all the way in, hitting my g-spot.</anda>

    My legs began to shake as I came all over her two fingers already, releasing a deep blush of embarrassment immediately.

    "I-I''m sorry," I muttered.

    "Fufufufu¡­ Now, don''t go limp on me," Ysal muttered before lifting me on top of her, allowing her fingers to prate even farther into me.

    I felt my eyes almost roll back as she pulled back and pressed on my g-spot again, causing me to squirt all over her fingers again.

    Some of it even managed to get on my girlfriend, but she just wiped it off with her fingers and swallowed it.

    "Girl, were you really this horny? If you wanted to have sex, you could''ve just told me so," She chuckled, and I continued to blush deeply.

    I looked away from her for a moment due to the humiliation, but she just pped my ass, causing me to snap my head back towards her.

    "Don''t look away. I want to see that pretty face of yours," She said, and I blushed deeply once again before meeting the eye to eye with her.

    Ysal was so pretty that I couldn''t stop blushing and as she reversed the position with me balled up underneath her¡­ I felt myself blush even more.

    "You''ve never blushed this much before. Did you finally realize how pretty your girlfriend is or what?" She chuckled.

    "O-Of course, you''ve always been pretty¡­ you just seem¡­ prettier today," I muttered, and all of a sudden, she shoved her fingers deep into me, taking my breath away.

    "Oh my, did you not recognize the makeup I always put on for you?" She asked, and I could tell she was a little mad, but due to her fingers being so deep in me, I couldn''t even reply as she shoved it inside of me even farther.

    "M-Mercy¡­ Y-Ysal, mercy," I muttered as she pulled out a bit and began to press on my g-spot, and I couldn''t stop the wave of absolute pleasure that took control of my body.

    "There''s this thing I wanted to try¡­ The empress gave me a few ideas of what we could do to mix it up in bed, and the first suggestion was¡­ for you to call me a name. Then I''ll also call you something,"

    "M-Mistress, please show mercy. Please, I''m going to- uh,"

    I came all over her hand again, and as Ysal shuffled her way forward while still hovering over me with both knees beside me, she said,

    "Birdy¡­ That sounds like a good name. So Birdy, show me how good you are at eating pussy," She said, and though I was still extremely embarrassed, I at least she had pulled out of me.

    I began to use all my collective skill, and it seemed she wasn''t expecting me to be this good when I went all out as her legs immediately shook upon me, sticking my tongue inside of her.

    "Oh, shit¡­ Fuck¡­ Tonight''s going to be more fun than I thought," Ysal chuckled before pressing her hips even farther into my face.

 Chapter 403 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (5)

    The next day soon came, and I saw Ysal lying right beside me, her hand slowly stroking my cheek as she smiled.

    "We have lots of things to do today," She said before patting my cheek to help wake me up, and when I refused to get out of bed, she picked me up by my armpits like a cat and sat on me on the ground.

    I stumbled over my own feet for a bit due to me still being extremely tired, and after finally managing to get a grip over myself, I followed Ysal into the bath.

    It was already hot, ready, and warm, so we both took a dip in it and felt the water slowly wrap around our limbs.

    "Wait, what do we have to do?" I asked as Ysal began to wash my back with some nice smelling soap.

    "The demons have somehow already found out our location. To be honest, it might be because of that branding on you, but I think this is a good opportunity for us. We can easily overturn them in a blink of an eye as we have the high ground,"

    "That''s good¡­ Then what should I do?" I asked, feeling a bit responsible as all of this was practically my fault.

    "Just help support us at the front lines. I''ll give you some sun drakes to eat so you can absorb their skills, but I want you to- actually, no. That is just stupid,"

    "Yeah, I was about to say. Why don''t I just support from afar in order to not get caught by the queen?" I chuckled, and Ysal just scoffed.

    "Of course, I knew that," She said, and her voice slowly trailed off.

    "Mhm," I muttered while smirking, and Ysal just blushed in embarrassment.

    I wonder what else she was thinking¡­ no, she probably just wanted to protect me and not put me in any danger¡­ she can be quite cute sometimes.

    I gave her a big kiss before exiting the bath first while ignoring her calls to help me wash her back, but right now, I needed to meet somebody right outside the door.

    "What is it?" I asked with my towel still wrapped around me.

    The sun drake soldier that stood tall but blushed deeply in embarrassment after seeing me just looked down at his feet.

    "Th-the king has called you. Ysal can stay here," He said, and I was a bit disappointed by his rudeness, but I guess he did take us in, so I just ignored the bad manners and quickly changed into a basic ck dress.

    There was a gorgeous selection of heels, so I just selected the first pair of ck ones that I could find.

    "Alright, let''s go," I said and followed the soldier down a few levels before reaching the samerge throne room as before.

    This time, it was just therge drake man who clearly didn''t like me, so I kept my guard as high as I could.

    "No need to be so wary little siren. I won''t eat you," He smirked tauntingly, but I just brushed it off before sighing.

    "So, why''d you call me? I''m sure there was a reason since you didn''t call Ysal with me," I asked, and the man stared long and hard as if he was judging me.

    "I called you because I want you to know that you''ll be acting as support for the entire uing battle. I''m sure Ysal already informed you, so make sure you know what you''re doing with the directions of the general,"<sub> </sub>

    ? "I''m going to be put under a general? Why can''t I act on my own? I''m sure I''m stronger than most of the generals you have here," I said to taunt the man, and I could see a vein pop out from his forehead.

    "Quite the sly tongue you have there¡­ Also, no need to stick to that unsightly form. Everybody else in this room is well aware of your true form,"

    I eyed him a bit before sighing once again as I removed the illusion and spread my wings.

    "Damn¡­ You''re prettier than I thought. I was hoping you''d be ugly so I could tease and shit on you," The drake grumbled, and I could feel a vein pop out of my forehead, but before I could burst out, I let out a deep breath.

    "So, who''s the general?" I asked, and a man with slick back golden hair stepped up.

    He seemed a bit too arrogant for my liking, but therge drake just gestured for him toe forward even more.

    "Are you saying you can beat me?" He asked as if I had literally just asked him the most outrageous question in the world.

    "Yeah? And what if I did?" I responded, taunting him even further.

    "Your highness, may I put this fucking bird in its ce. It clearly doesn''t know where it stands on the food chain,"

    Therge drake gave him a malicious smile that sent chills down his spine, and as he slowly began to move his eyes towards me, I smiled back.

    "That''s confirmation, boy. Do you not even understand your own king?" I taunted him once again, and after gritting his teeth, he summoned arge de of light which he swung precisely at my head.

    He was pretty skilled with the de, but I was just that much better¡­

    [Instant Foot Smash]

    As soon as he did a wide step in, I blocked his de with my finger and stomped on his right foot so hard that it literally disintegrated into nothing.

    Arge spider web crack also appeared beneath us, but before he could back up, I grabbed his neck and pulled him in.

    I needed to make an example for any of the other fuckers who wanted to mess with me¡­ and what better way to do that than literally eating him alive.

    I took a bite of his cheek and swallowed it, creating horrifying reactions from the onlooking crowd.

    The king tried to stop me, but I had already opened my jaws wide and took a clean bite out of half of his head, allowing me to gain some of his skills.

    [You gained the following skills]

    [Sword of Light]

    [Light Enhancment]

 Chapter 404 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (6)

    The king tried to stop me, but I had already opened my jaws wide and took a clean bite out of half of his head, allowing me to gain some of his skills.

    [You gained the following skills]

    [Sword of Light]

    [Light Enhancment]

    "Yuck¡­ Why do all of you drakes taste like spoiled steak? Not even a ttering taste for something as noble and divine as you guys," I muttered, but before I could take my exit, Ysal came stomping into the throne room.

    "Arpious¡­ What are you doing?" She asked in a stern tone, and I immediately froze up as she walked behind me and gripped my shoulder.

    Her grip was so tight that it felt as if she was about to yank a piece of the flesh or even possibly the entire bone off.

    "H-Hey, it was just a joke," I muttered as I slowly turned around to see Ysal''s angered expression.

    "Arpious, you son of a bitch¡­." She cursed once again before suddenly grabbing my ass and squeezing it so hard that I slightly jumped in ce.

    "Eep¡­ O-Ow¡­ I said it was just a joke," I muttered, and as everybody looked at us with awkward faces, Ysal turned my head straight towards me so I could only look her in the eyes.

    "We need as much manpower¡­ Don''t think you can just go around killing anybody as you please just because you''re my girlfriend¡­ You''ve made a big mistake, missy,"

    Her words were cold and controlling, and as I nced away from her stern eyes, she let out a disappointed sigh before shoving me away.

    "I-I just didn''t want anybody to mess with me¡­."

    "Then you could''ve just beat the shit out of them. I wouldn''t have cared then, but you killed one of the generals," She said as she ced her hand over her forehead.

    [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing]

    Golden mes poured from my hand, but none of it burned the corpse, which didn''t even have a head.

    [Would you like to activate this power''s [Revive] feature?]

    "Yes¡­" I muttered, and the golden mes began to burn the corpse, and just as Ysal went to stop me, the golden mes burst out, revealing a naked man.

    "What the hell¡­."

    "How did that happen?"

    "Is she a goddess?"

    I used my monthly revive on this weak-ass person because Ysal would''ve been much angrierter on if his death actually contributed to our defeat.

    "I-Is that fine?" I asked Ysal, and as she looked at me with sharp and ring eyes, I redirected my eyes away from her again.

    I guess she is still mad¡­

    "Hey, bird, let me see your status," The drake king announced, and the entire room went silent since asking to see somebody''s status was pretty rude.

    I just didn''t care about showing others that much since it''s not like they were my enemies, and if they were, I could just kill them.

    Though, for this arrogant king, I wasn''t about to show it to him that easily.<sub> </sub>

    "And why should I? I don''t trust you that much since you''ve treated me so horribly," I smirked, and the man smiled maliciously.

    "Arpious¡­ show it to him. We need to build as much trust as possible. You also show it to her," Ysal said to me and then the king, who just clicked his tongue.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 53/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    Once again, it wasn''t a memorable status, unlike Ysal.

 Chapter 405 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (7)

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    Once again, it wasn''t a memorable status, unlike Ysal.

    "Okay, now that we''re all friends, how about we actually get to know each other. And you, the person who was just revived, you better act better; otherwise, I''ll make your life a living hell," Ysal said as her tone soon shifted into a deadly serious one.

    Everybody in the room introduced themselves, and as soon thest person had finished, Ysal let out a long and deep sigh.

    "What''s wrong?" I asked.

    "Just a bit stressed¡­ How about we spar each other. We hadn''t fought before because we never had the time, but now that all of our responsibilities have practically left and we still have a bit more time before they invade, let''s test out each other''s skills,"

    "Sure, I don''t mind, but where are we going to do it? I doubt they have a training room in this confined ce," I responded, but Ysal just gave me a cheeky smile before gesturing for everybody to push back.

    "Seriously? You want to do it here?" I chuckled, and Ysal gave me no time to warm up like a beam of light went through my hand.

    Luckily, I reacted fast enough to ce my hand in front of my face because if I didn''t, my face would be no more.

    "Why are you trying to kill me?" I muttered before the hole in my hand eerily regenerated at such speed that everybody around me was still shocked, even after I disyed so much power previously.

    "Shut up and fight me," Ysal responded as she dashed in andnded a punch straight on my shoulder.

    Before, I wasn''t really taking it seriously, but after noticing how fast she was, I clicked my tongue before actually trying in this fight.

    FWOOSH

    I took a sh step right into Ysal''s guard and then uppercutting her in the chin, sending her flying back, but I wasn''t done as I quickly followed up with an ax kick straight to the stomach.

    p As soon as shended on the ground, coughing up golden blood, I sighed.</anda>

    "Let''s stop this here. I don''t want to hurt you anymore- Holy shit!" I shouted as the ground under me suddenly disappeared, and I was hurled into a dark pit.

    I wasn''t even able to use my wings as they strangely disappeared with the rest of the world around me.

    But strangely, everything around me was dark, as if the abyss had enveloped things, so I quickly calmed myself down before spreading arge dose of dark red mes.

    The illusion around me broke, but just as I reawakened back in the throne room, Ysal''s fist had already collided with my face, sending me flying backward and crashing into arge pir.<sub> </sub>

    "YSAL! YOU''RE GOING TO BREAK ALL THE SHIT IN THIS ROOM!" The drake king angrily shouted, but she just ignored it as she followed up with a knee to my throat.

    She really wasn''t showing any mercy towards me.

    Her fatal mistake, though, was not backing up after the knee since she went for a kick with her opposite leg, which I caught and set on fire with pitch-ck mes.

    FWOOSH FWOOSH FWOOSH

    I swung her around like a mace before throwing her across the room and letting the dark mes burn her skin to a crisp.

    But, just as I thought, her regeneration was too good, and her newly formed cells ate away at the dark mes, only after adjusting to it, though.

    "HUFF¡­ HUFF¡­ HUFF¡­ Alright, that''s enough. I think I''m warmed up now," Ysal muttered, and after giving me a re for a few seconds, she walked away.

    Her exit was made in silence as the entire room was speechless at the small spar we just had.

    "Am I¡­ Am I in the wrong?" I asked everybody around me, and they didn''t even reply as they gave me fearful res.

    If the atrocious sight from before didn''t traumatize them, this definitely did as they all slowly backed away into the hallways leading to the throne room.

    Even the king was a bit fearful as a drop of sweat ran down his cheek.

    "It''s alright. I won''t request for a position as general or amander, and I just want to help this ce out¡­ but don''t put me under anybody''s authority," I said before quickly chasing after Ysal, who I was worried was mad at me.

    But seriously?! Why is she mad at me?! ME?! She wanted the spar, and she wanted to take it seriously! SO WHY ME!?

    As I cursed internally, I suddenly hit a brick wall, and as I fell back onto my butt and was ready to curse it out, my lips pursed, and my pupils dted.

    "H-Hey Ysal¡­ Did you¡­ Are you mad at me? Did I do something wrong?" I asked as I stood back up and gave her a fearful hug.

    Her re practically dug into my skin, and as I tried to avoid as much eye contact with her, that was truly impossible because she was locked onto my pupils.

    No, it didn''t even feel like she was staring at my eyes but my very soul itself.

    "I-I''m sorry," I muttered, and I heard Ysal audibly sigh, making me flinch a bit since her heavy breath grazed against the back of my neck.

    "It''s fine¡­ I was in the wrong, so don''t apologize. I just got a bit heated, that''s all,"

 Chapter 406 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (8)

    Her re practically dug into my skin, and as I tried to avoid as much eye contact with her, that was truly impossible because she was locked onto my pupils.

    No, it didn''t even feel like she was staring at my eyes but my very soul itself.

    "I-I''m sorry," I muttered, and I heard Ysal audibly sigh, making me flinch a bit since her heavy breath grazed against the back of my neck.

    "It''s fine¡­ I was in the wrong, so don''t apologize. I just got a bit heated, that''s all,"

    "Hehehehe¡­ We should spar more. That was fun," I muttered before pulling away from our hug and skipping all the way down the hall after seeing that Ysal had calmed down.

    "I have to tell you something once I get back!" Ysal shouted down the hall, and I just gave her a thumbs up.

    ¡­

    "Mmmm¡­ Five more minutes," I muttered as somebody tried to shake me awake, but this warm andfy nket surrounding me was too good to let go of.

    But, the person shaking me was a bit too persistent as they grabbed my ankles and dragged me off my bed.

    "Babe, wake up. The demons are attacking," I heard a familiar voice, but the only thing that woke me up was thest sentence.

    "H-Huh?! Weren''t they a few days away?!" I shouted as I quickly got up and stumbled over my own feet as I went to change out of my pajamas.

    I was in a full white onesie that was so soft against my skin that it felt like I was wearing clouds.

    "Can I-"

    "No," Ysal replied firmly, and I grumbled to myself before putting on a set of clothes made for fighting as they were breathable and a bit short.

    I was going to ask if I could wear my onesie to the battlefield, but my girlfriend, of course, rejected me before she herself changed into some battle-ready attire.

    "Is the armyrge?" I asked before rushing out the door, Ysal running right next to me.

    "It''s at least quadruple the size of ours right now, and even though we requested some backup, I doubt they are going to arrive soon,"

    "That''s a shame,"

    Soon, we had reached the very top of the vertical city, and demons were already pouring in through arge hole that seemed to have been created by explosives.

    These demons pouring in weren''t just your regr everyday soldiers that I encountered on the previous ne, but highly trained warriors that could take on two drake soldiers at a time.

    But, we had the Empress who had buffed us with skills that made our bodies lighter than clouds and our reflexes so fast that even you didn''t realize your body had already moved.<sub> </sub>

    "What should we do?" I asked Ysal as we just casually swatted away these puny demons who thought they were the shit.

    Some even recognized me, but I tore their head off before they could make anymotion.

    "Let''s first find the queen and see if we can negotiate because I''m sure both sides will have significant losses, making us an open target for the smaller monster kingdoms on this ne," Ysal said, and a question suddenly sprung into my mind.

    "Are there humans here?"

    "Oh, you know what humans are, huh¡­ well, no, but yes. They aren''t from this ne, and most of them are just ne walkers,"

    "Hmmm¡­ I see," I muttered before shing another head and then gathering a ball of ck mes within the palm of my hand.

    I then shot it upwards, allowing it to tear through pretty much every demon present and save most of the sun drakes before they could get destroyed.

    I even encountered a few generals who put up¡­ a not-so-great fight, but they were slightly entertaining.

    "If you think this is boring, just wait till you see the size of the army. I''m sure it''s much bigger than you think,"

    And once we slipped out of therge hole, only after clearing out more of these demons, I couldn''t believe my eyes.

    The army stretched the entire mountain from every side, and just as I was about to conjure up arge spell to hopefully kill off a quarter of them, I was sted in the head by a pink beam of light.

    I couldn''t even dodge since it was so fast, but that''s all it had¡­ its power was so weak.

    "Don''t worry, that was just a thing for you to wake up from¡­ now you must face me-"

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    ¡­

    "Hmmmmm¡­ Hmmm¡­ I see¡­ I see¡­ I could probably use this to destroy most of the army,"

    "HEY! PAY ATTENTION TO ME- AHHHHHHH!"

    The demon who rudely interrupted me was a general, and as he tried to make some epic speech, Ysal turned into her dragon form and swallowed him whole¡­ only after baking him in some sunlight through.

 Chapter 407 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (9)

    <o>,m [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive]</o>

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    ¡­

    "Hmmmmm¡­ Hmmm¡­ I see¡­ I see¡­ I could probably use this to destroy most of the army,"

    "HEY! PAY ATTENTION TO ME- AHHHHHHH!"

    The demon who rudely interrupted me was a general, and as he tried to make some epic speech, Ysal turned into her dragon form and swallowed him whole¡­ only after baking him in some sunlight through.

    "Okay, now we just have to find this damn Empress-"

    Suddenly, pressure like that of a thousand mountains pressed against my shoulders while still in there, almost causing me to drop out of the sky like a rock.

    My shoulders folded inward, and my wings creaked under the enormous weight of what felt like a re being directed at me.

    "Little birdy¡­ Betrayal isn''t my favorite thing right now," An eerie voice spoke to me from across the battlefield, and both armies suddenly went quiet.

    Even the fighting stopped as each soldier was frozen in ce from the demonic pressure slowly swallowing the sky and mountain.

    A very familiar subus approached me with an atmosphere tearing speed, sting me so hard in the stomach that it ripped straight through my defenses, buffs, and even stats.

    I quickly tried to heal the hole in my stomach, but my old Mistress wasn''t so benevolent as she suddenly gripped my neck and squeezed her fingers into my throat.

    BAM

    But, I had some backup, and that was Ysal, who had swatted the subus, who was slowly bing wrapped in demonic shadows that created what seemed to be a set of armor.

    It took the form of arge demonic general, and her weapon of choice was a pink scythe made of pink mes that boiled the moisture around it.

    Literal steam could be seen rising from it, and as it swung horizontally, arge de of pink mes tore through the air.

    Itpletely silenced the just resumed battlefield.

    "HUFF¡­ HUFF¡­ HUFF¡­ That was close," I muttered as Ysal returned to her normal, humanoid form.

    "Babe, are you okay? That hole is taking a while to heal¡­ urk, it must be because you had to revive that guy from before, isn''t it?" She asked, and I just shook my head from side to side, but in reality, that was partially the reason why.

    I just didn''t want to worry her as that would just drag down the mood.<sub> </sub>

    The subus, now coated in demonic pink mes, was charging toward us while pping massive wings made of pink mes.

    Each p created a st of wind that dug trees up from their nted position, and waves of her own army were sent flying back.

    VWOOM

    She swung again, and I just barely managed to duck out of the way, but Ysal, who was already prepared for it, went in with an instant counterattack.

    VWOOM

    She created ance of light that was stabbed in the subi''s direction, and somehow, it actually managed to reach her.

    Arge hole appeared in the subus, but no blood had been drawn as it was instantly filled in by the remaining armor made of shadows.

    "Oh shit¡­ that''s bad," Ysal muttered as the subus then went in with another attack which was to literally just create thousands of pink circles around us and shower us in a myriad of different weapons made from pink mes.

    We tried to weave and bob between the weapons, but it was just too much as we were now being torn apart by the weapons.

    Even with all my buffs and foresight, I couldn''t predict all the moves¡­ so now I used the mask and activated happiness.

    A cloud of yellow smoke erupted in the corners of my mouth, and in tandem with the yellow and lightning-quick speed I had acquired, I activated my divinity domain with [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus].

    I took a cross position while in mid-air, letting my wings be filled with electricity and literally just look like a pair of wings made from lighting.

    There were absolutely no feathers visible.

    My wings then created long bolts of lightning that struck from the sky, creating my very own scythe and katana made solely of pure lightning.

    FWOOSH

    I immediately escaped the barrage of weapons while also taking out Ysal, but that also sacrificed tons of my body.

    Holes littered my torso, and even though the lightning filled it in, it was just a temporary recement.

    "OH, BIRDY! YOU WERE THIS STRONG!? I WOULD''VE GIVEN YOU A REWARD IF YOU DISPLAYED THIS POWER!" The subus shouted before creating tons of pink circles made of her demonic mes.

    As I tried to heal my body even faster than before, Ysal gathered arge ball of sunlight in the sky, almost replicating the sun itself as it shone down on the sun-allergic things below us.

    "How dare you try and take away my baby!" Ysal shouted as she then flung the ball of light at the subus.

 Chapter 408 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (10)

    Holes littered my torso, and even though the lightning-filled it in, it was just a temporary recement.

    "OH, BIRDY! YOU WERE THIS STRONG!? I WOULD''VE GIVEN YOU A REWARD IF YOU DISPLAYED THIS POWER!" The subus shouted before creating tons of pink circles made of her demonic mes.

    As I tried to heal my body even faster than before, Ysal gathered arge ball of sunlight in the sky, almost replicating the sun itself as it shone down on the sun-allergic things below us.

    "How dare you try and take away my baby!" Ysal shouted as she then flung the ball of light at the subus.

    FWOOSH

    The sun tore through the air, eventually hitting the subus head-on as the thing was way too big for her to actually dodge.

    It even managed to crush her straight into her army below, disintegrating even more demonic soldiers than before.

    "Do you want me to kill her?" Ysal asked in order to confirm that I actually didn''t have any lingering feelings towards her¡­ but why would I?

    "Zeus," I muttered before swinging my arm down and creating arge bolt of lightning which struck the already fried subus who couldn''t even have a chance to catch her breath.

    Her beautiful skin was burned to a crisp, and her arrogant and haughty attitude had been wiped from her face, reced with an angered expression.

    "You pieces of shit¡­ UNDERESTIMATING ME SO MUCH!" She shouted just before the lightning bolt hit her.

    But, there was no confirmation as the XP panel was nowhere to be seen.

    All of a sudden, I felt a chill run down my spine, and everything around me went ck, causing my consciousness to fade slightly.

    An intense wave of pain devoured my very being and soul, and as my mind was eaten away by the void surrounding me¡­ I sighed.

    "I''ve seen this too many times," I chuckled before tightening my grip so hard that my nails dug straight into the palm of my hand.

    [You have broken the illusion]

    The dark world around me shattered like ss, and the subus floated in front of me, agasp at how I most likely destroyed her most powerful attack.

    But, all of a sudden, she smiled and appeared right in front of me.

    I just barely managed to deflect the pink sword of mes that she created, and just as I was ready to back up, I saw ck veins swell from under her skin.

    She cried out in pain as the ck veins were begging to be released from under her tight and durable skin.

    "ARGHHHHHHH!"

    I quickly opened her status and saw her mana deplete into a negative range, and her health quickly depleted, so I knew what to do.

    SHING

    I cut her head off in one fell swoop, and the army of demons below me looked up in horror as their seemingly unkible empress had fallen.

    "Wait¡­ Where is Ysal?" I muttered to myself, and all of a sudden, I heard a deathly screame from below me.<sub> </sub>

    Quickly snapping my head down, I saw my girlfriend writhing in pain while gripping her head with so much force that her fingers were literally ripping off chunks of flesh from her head.

    FWOOSH

    I quickly dove down and ced my hand on her head, my frightening aura pushing everybody else away from me while the drakes all came out and proceeded to push back the army of demons.

    [Art of Illusions]

    I quickly showed Ysal a different illusion which slowly put her to sleep, but if I didn''t find a way topletely get rid of the illusion, then she''ll see it once again once she woke up.

    "ALL DRAKES ACROSS THE BATTLEFIELD! YOU HAVE NOTHING TO FEAR NOW! THEY HAVE NO LEADER, AND THEIR FORCES HAVE BEEN WEAKENED SIGNIFICANTLY! COMPLETELY DESTROY THE COMPETITION!" I shouted before quickly flying back into the underground fortress.

    I knew everything was going to be fine, and I knew Ysal''s life wasn''t in danger, but I couldn''t shake the feeling that everything hadn''t returned to normal.

    After setting Ysal down in the infirmary, getting a few healers to try and heal my very sweaty girlfriend, I went back out onto the battlefield¡­ and just what I had hoped to note to life¡­ came crashing down into my world.

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*..."

    I doubt any of the demons could see her due to her severely injured state, but the subus had reattached her head and was coughing up so much blood that you''d think it could fill an entire river.

    Suddenly, she began tough as I flew over to her, ready to finish her off once more, but herughing stopped, and she arched her body upwards.

    "ARGHHHHHHHH!" She cried out in pain as a white circle slowly wrapped around her neck, searing into her skin like a branding.

    I just watched from above, slowly monitoring her while smiling.

    "That girl¡­ Seriously¡­ She could''ve easily broken out of the illusion when it was fresh and weak, but she decided to capture the woman¡­ *sigh*..."

    I continued to smile as I flew down next to the subus, healed her, and then knocked her unconscious by giving her a hefty chop to the back of her neck.

    ¡­

    "Hey, bitch¡­ wake up," I said before kicking the subus in her gut, snapping her eyes open and having her re directly into my face.

    It looked as if she was about to burn a hole straight through my head if she kept staring at me like that.

    "Oh my, did youe crawling back to me?" The subus asked, but now that she was a bit shaken, I could clearly see past her first-ss act.

    I had to admit. She was a good actress.

    "Release my girlfriend from your spell," I said, and the subus just cackled like the evil witch that she was¡­ until she suddenly choked up and screamed with pain.

    She gripped onto the bed that Ysal was currently lying on, and once the searing pain had stopped, she caught her breath and looked up at me with hateful eyes.

    "What did you do to me,"

 Chapter 409 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (11)

    I had to admit. She was a good actress.

    "Release my girlfriend from your spell," I said, and the subus just cackled like the evil witch that she was¡­ until she suddenly choked up and screamed with pain.

    She gripped onto the bed that Ysal was currently lying on, and once the searing pain had stopped, she caught her breath and looked up at me with hateful eyes.

    "What did you do to me,"

    Her words were more demanding than a question which was probably due to her innate ruler-like nature¡­ but now that I wasn''t under her control, I didn''t have to listen to her.

    I smirked and just sat on the edge of the bed before stroking Ysal''s pale cheek; she had entered some type of deathly state but wasn''tpletely dead, meaning there was still some hope.

    p "H-Huh? Why isn''t the mark working?" The empress muttered to herself.</anda>

    "Ysal fucked you up good. I''m sure she only kept you alive because she needed you to heal her, but, of course, you won''t do that so easily," I muttered.

    "I have no clue what you''re talking about,"

    I looked around the room, which was filled with patients, nurses, and guards all rushing around and spewing their guts everywhere.

    "Let''s move her," I muttered before picking up my beautiful girlfriend in a princess carry and taking her to our room.

    The empress, of course, followed me as she felt a slight tugging on her soul the farther she and Ysal separated.

    "So¡­ I came to this ne because the draconic attendant of one of the kings of hell has asked you to help him out,"

    Just as I said those words, her face frowned, and a bit of leaking bloodlust coated the room.

    It was barely any from her, but it was still enough to literally paint the walls a dark red color which was relentless as it soon spread to the door and outside the room.

    But, the white ring around her neck quickly snapped her back to reality.

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*... He couldn''te here by himself and needed a weak thing like you to call out to me. Did you identally fall in love with me, or were you trying to warm up to me in order to break this news better¡­ because I''m fucking seething," She muttered, her eyes glowing an eerie pink.

    She was definitely still scary, and if it weren''t for Ysal, I would''ve definitely lost as not only is she immortal, but she is practically invincible to even the strongest warriors.

    "A mix of both, but right now, that doesn''t matter. Heal Ysal because you''re running out of time. If she dies, you die with her¡­ and I''m not talking about your body, but your literal soul. When you trapped me in that illusion, I felt something spreading across my soul, and clearly, that meant this was a soul attack. The thing Ysal ced on you is a soul link which is also kind of a master-servant rtionship,"

    The woman could clearly tell I was lying, but now that there was a possibility that what I exined might happen, she was much wearier.

    "You''ll be stuck with her for the rest of your life anyway. You felt that tugging, didn''t you?"<sub> </sub>

    She clicked her tongue, and it seemed her stubborn pride was getting in the way as she just turned around and pouted like a little kid.

    "What the hell¡­ Whatever, feel yourself go insane," I sighed before exiting the room and traveling back to the battlefield.

    The demons had gained a new source of determination even after getting pushed back, but I helped to keep them at bay.

    I had a wide range of AOE attacks, but even then¡­ there was one hell of a lot of demons continuously filling in the gaps.

    ¡­

    After about two weeks, much longer than I had anticipated, the empress finally broke and reluctantly released Ysal from the seal.

    The ring around her neck would react if she tried to pull anything fishy, but I still stood by her side, making sure just in case.

    "She might be in a bit of pain¡­." The empress muttered, and all of a sudden, Ysal arched her back before screaming in so much pain that it looked like she was actually about to die.

    My anxiety was through the roof, as I just hoped the ring around her neck would actually threaten her.

    I hoped she wasn''t trying to kill her right in front of my eyes.

    After holding back hundreds of guards from flooding into my residence, the empress finally fell back onto her ass, exhausted as the white ring around her throat glowed a dim yellow.

    "ARGHHHHHH!" She cried out in pain, meaning she had pulled something fishy.

    "You mother-... URGH! YSAL! YSAL!" I cried out as I shook her body violently while asionally ncing back at the Empress, who smiled viciously.

    "You stupid bitch¡­ Letting me handle your lover like that," She smirked, and just as I was about to go punch her, I felt a tug on my arm holding me back.

    "Stop¡­ She didn''t do anything," I heard a familiar voice.

    I quickly snapped my head around, only to see Ysal sitting up with glossy and sleepy eyes as if she had just woken up from the best nap of her life.

    No words left my mouth as I jumped into her arms, hugging her so tight and with such ferocity that she began to get the wind pressed out of her.

    "Okay, okay¡­ you''re going to kill me, Arpious¡­ Come on, let go," She muttered, and after a few minutes of her struggling, I finally let go and stared into her eyes with tears streaming down my face.

    "D-Don''t ever worry me like that again. You should''ve prioritized yourself¡­ I don''t care if all the drakes get wiped out. I just want you to survive," I muttered, and she soon brought me into her corbone, where she continuously showered my forehead with kisses.

    "How sweet," A angered subus muttered from behind me.

 Chapter 410 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (12)

    No words left my mouth as I jumped into her arms, hugging her so tight and with such ferocity that she began to get the wind pressed out of her.

    "Okay, okay¡­ you''re going to kill me, Arpious¡­ Come on, let go," She muttered, and after a few minutes of her struggling, I finally let go and stared into her eyes with tears streaming down my face.

    "D-Don''t ever worry me like that again. You should''ve prioritized yourself¡­ I don''t care if all the drakes get wiped out. I just want you to survive," I muttered, and she soon brought me into her corbone, where she continuously showered my forehead with kisses.

    "How sweet," A angered subus muttered from behind me.

    "I see what you tried to pull. If you could brand me with the same mark you put on Arpious, then the master-ve thing we have will cancel out¡­ but that doesn''t work on me. I''m immune to curses¡­ you should''ve known that from thest time we fought,"

    "N-No¡­ There''s no way," The subus muttered, and as I slowly turned around, I saw her pull the waistband of her given sweatpants, and she looked down in horror.

    "That womb tattoo is now yours. White is my favorite color, and I think it looks good on you¡­ but since I''m such a loyal woman, I won''t be ying with you. You''ll suffer for the rest of your life, experiencing the same suffering that everybody you had enved experienced,"

    "Y-YSAL!"

    "Don''t talk to me in such a friendly manner. I''m trying to have a calming experience with my lover right here¡­ So shut up until I give you the permission to talk,"

    The subus opened her mouth to go scream at Ysal, but nothing came out of her mouth, and when she tried to gather some magic in her hand, a white spark flickered out of the ring around her neck and shot down the mana.

    The mana was fried into a crisp, preventing the woman from using anything.

    "Alright, now go sit in the corner and reflect on your actions. I''m sure the demons out there won''t listen to you now after sensing the light branding on your body¡­ In fact, it might ignite the battle even more," Ysal muttered before pulling me, who was still leaking tears into her chest, andying me next to her as we cuddled in bed.

    Though I should''ve been the one trying tofort her, I was the one beingforted, as you have no idea how worried I was for her.

    "Okay, just get some rest. You must''ve worked hard out there trying to take down all those nasty demons,"

    "Mm¡­"

    "You worked really hard. We''ll clean up the rest tomorrow and leave this nasty demon to rot in here for all of eternity,"

    ¡­

    The next few days went smoothly as we eventually got the demons to retreat, but we knew the war wasn''t over yet.

    The demonic citizens would still try to get revenge or something akin to that, but for now, we celebrated the small victory.

    We had a massive feast where everybody partied from sundown to sunrise.

    "Ugh¡­ Can''t¡­ drink¡­ anymore¡­." I muttered as I rolled on the hard stone floor, pushing one of the passed-out knights out of the way.

    Ysal, who was somehow still sober, picked me up and brought me to our bed, where she tucked me in and wished me goodnight, but I saw a flicker of excitement in her eyes as she slowly saw me drift away.<sub> </sub>

    "No sex until tomorrow¡­ I''m too tired," I muttered.

    "You sweet girl, I wouldn''t force myself upon you when you''re sleeping, so take a nice, well-deserved rest. Alcohol has no effect on me, so don''t worry about me either,"

    "O-Okay¡­"

    And just like that¡­ my consciousness slowly drifted away, leaving me oblivious to what was happening in the other guest room of our small capsule-like house.

    ¡­

    (Ysal POV)

    "So, already can''t take it?" I asked the damned subus who was sitting in the corner of the room, surprisingly with her clothes still on, but a deep blush rushed throughout her cheeks and spread to her neck.

    "Huff¡­ Leave me¡­ huff¡­ Alone," She muttered through gritted teeth, and seeing her putting on such a powerful front despite her pitiful state was a bit cute.

    "No can do¡­ I have to watch your tipping sanity slowly slide away into a section of your mind that you can no longer reach¡­ I''m having fun with this," I chuckled, and the subus continued to try and burn holes through my clothes with that fiery gaze of hers.

    "You''re so damn sadistic¡­ No wonder that whore of a girlfriend you have likes you," The subus smirked, and through my calm smile, I leaked so much bloodlust that even the subus who had been trained to handlerge quantities was shivering in fear.

    "I wouldn''t call her a whore if all you did was force yourself upon her. And you may say she begged for it, but that''s just because of that tattoo¡­ so don''t worry, you''ll be doing the same thingter on,"

    "No way in hell will I fall that low¡­ I''m not like that bitch," She muttered once again with such a wide smile that I could no longer hold in my anger.

    SLAP

    I pped her across the face and then kicked her in the ribs with my shin, causing her ribs to crack almost instantly.

    "Ack¡­ *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*... Do you do this to your girlfriend as well? She likes getting hit, so I wouldn''t be surprised if-"

    BAM

    I kicked her in the ribs once again, breaking them and causing her to spit blood all over the floor.

    "You won''t die no matter what due to that skill the heavenly king gave you¡­ but that doesn''t mean you won''t feel pain," I muttered before fully healing her and leaving the room.

    I had a n for this woman¡­ and how topletely get her on our side.

    It was clear Arpious needed her for something, so I''ll ensure she still keeps her mind intact by the end of the torturous process.

 Chapter 411 Intermission: Small Break (1)

    I kicked her in the ribs once again, breaking them and causing her to spit blood all over the floor.

    "You won''t die no matter what due to that skill the heavenly king gave you¡­ but that doesn''t mean you won''t feel pain," I muttered before fully healing her and leaving the room.

    I had a n for this woman¡­ and how topletely get her on our side.

    It was clear Arpious needed her for something, so I''ll ensure she still keeps her mind intact by the end of the torturous process.

    ¡­

    After a month or so of working on rebuilding the empire, we ended up on deciding to just create onerge kingdom and veryrge duchies across the nes.

    This way, we could easily respond to another attack, whether that be from demons or from another race that tried to wipe us out.

    "How are the politicsing?" I asked Samantha, who was just now the queen as we had obviously downgraded.

    "It''s going fine, but the construction of such arge kingdom is such a pain¡­ If it wasn''t for the assistant you gave me, I would''ve died from exhaustion," She muttered before sighing andying back in her office chair.

    I nced towards Arpious, who had steaming from out of her head due to the amount of work she''d been doing over the course of the past few weeks.

    She was very good at politics which is probably due to the fact that she ran multiple empires¡­ somehow, but besides that, she was excellent at her work.

    She was pulling so many all-nighters that we hadn''t had the time to relieve some stress.

    "Babe, are you sure you don''t need a break?"

    "Yeah¡­ Sex is thest thing on my mind ever since you got rid of the womb tattoo," She muttered, and I snorted a bit beforeughing my ass off.

    "I guess I''ll give you some time to recharge¡­ well, speaking of recharging, when is the celebration parade? Wasn''t it supposed to happen a week ago?" I asked Samantha, who limply sipped on her water.

    "It was¡­ but we didn''t have a kingdom then. It''ll probably happenter this week, though, since we''ve created the main central point of the domain already. Even with so many construction workers and volunteers, it''s taking quite a while," She muttered as I sat on Arpious'' desk and stroked her cheek with my hand, which she adorably snuggled into.

    "Make sure to not push yourself too hard," I muttered before tossing a letter to her.

    She immediately ripped it open, clearly stressed, and then proceeded to bite her nail, her nerves slowly getting set off.

    "They want to decide the knight ranking with a tournament¡­ THEY DARE DISTURB ME WITH SUCH TRIFLING MATTERS?!" She shouted before tearing the letter apart and shoving me out of the room with a mystical force.

    The doors immediately mmed in my face.

    "Fufufufu¡­ I guess I should continue on with helping my cute little demon," I chuckled before making my way to the dungeon of the newly built pce.<sub> </sub>

    After arriving at the very deepestyer of the dungeon, I strolled past a few guards who shivered at the sight of me and slowly opened the thick metal doors containing a beast so powerful that if unleashed upon this kingdom, surely the entire poption would be no more.

    Suddenly, a beautiful room decorated with all kinds of expensive and fancy furniture was revealed to me, only to be shut out from the world by the metal doors behind me quickly closing in on themselves.

    "Ugh¡­ Oof¡­ Huff huff huff huff¡­ Urgh,"

    At the very center of the room was a king-sized bed with a beautiful and seductivedy continuously pleasuring herself, trying to relieve her horny urges.

    "M-Make it stop," She muttered, but just as she was about to send herself over the edge, the white womb tattoo on her crotch glowed, stopping her from fully finishing.

    "Stop pleasuring yourself ande here," I ordered, and the subus looked at me with pitiful eyes, begging me to make her torturous situation stop.

    "B-But-"

    "NOW!" I shouted, and she quickly rushed over to me, her legs wobbling as she tried to maintain a proper posture while standing in front of me, covering her most private of parts.

    "Please make it sto-"

    "Now, that is much better. I remember before when you would just give me a re before turning over in the bed, but now your resistance has be minimal¡­ are you sure you want to release that badly?" I asked while running my finger along her neck, and I could visibly see her plump thighs slowly getting soaked the more I touched her.

    After a few seconds of attempting to swallow her pride, she finally managed to and opened her mouth.

    "P-Please save me," She muttered, and my smile only grew wider as she slowly bent down to get on her knees.

    I caught her just before her knees, even so much as scraped the cold wooden floor, and brought her over to the bed where I sat on the very edge, staring down at the empress who had fallen so far.

    Trying to please me, she took off my beautiful heels with her already soiled hands and tried to massage my feet, asionally looking up at me with pitifully hopeful nces.

    "You''re going to make me feel bad," I muttered before removing my other heel and then taking off my stocks, only to tease the subus even more.

    "A-Are you finally going to let me-"

    "Shut up. You already know the rules, and you''ve added a few more days to your edging," I muttered, and the subus whined like a sad puppy who knew they did something wrong and knew they couldn''t change the oue.

    "Y-Yes, ma''am¡­"

    "*sigh*... I was wondering if you were lesbian¡­ I know you have a very extensive harem and usually use men to please yourself physically, but women to please yourself mentally¡­ So tell me, do you really like men or do you only like women¡­ Cause there is such a thing as a strap, just saying," I muttered before smiling sadistically down at the subus.

 Chapter 412 Intermission: Small Break (2)

    "Shut up. You already know the rules, and you''ve added a few more days to your edging," I muttered, and the subus whined like a sad puppy who knew they did something wrong and knew they couldn''t change the oue.

    "Y-Yes, ma''am¡­"

    "*sigh*... I was wondering if you were lesbian¡­ I know you have a very extensive harem and usually use men to please yourself physically, but women to please yourself mentally¡­ So tell me, do you really like men or do you only like women¡­ Cause there is such a thing as a strap, just saying," I muttered before smiling sadistically down at the subus.

    The subus shivered in fear as she knew not answering me would result in a punishment, but also talking without any obvious permission would also result in a punishment.

    She looked up at me with begging eyes before shifting her pupils downward to my feet, where she began to beg by actually hugging my soft, plump, and pale legs.

    "Oh my, you''re just so cute, aren''t you. Alright, I give you permission to talk,"

    The reason why I didn''t use the influence through the blessing, which is currently a curse on the subus, was because I wanted to see how far she could actually fall, and from what I''ve seen so far, I knew she could fall just a bit farther.

    "I-I like both genders¡­ b-but I''ll only focus on you. I-I promise," She muttered, and her teary eyes almost made me feel a bit bad¡­ just kidding.

    I lightly pped her face with my foot before gesturing for her to stand right in front of me.

    "We''ll be having a parade, and you''ll be the main attraction¡­ So many eyes on you, I wonder if you can keep it together?" I muttered.

    "I-I''l be sure to be good. I-I won''t cause any trouble,"

    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you cause trouble or not. I could care less about the citizens, as the main reason for this parade is to draw out all the demons hiding within our ranks. You ced way too many for you to remember, so I didn''t bother asking you¡­ but are there any crazy powerful ones that you ced in our ranks with your top-tier illusion magic?"

    Any magic she used before was canceled upon bing my ve, but her illusion magic is just so damn powerful that it wouldn''t go away, even after me trying to cancel her magic multiple times.

    <o>,m The number of snakes we caught in our ranks was unbelievable, so this was definitely a necessary precaution.</o>

    "Alright, well, I''ll be leaving now. The parade won''t be until a monthter, and by that point, my lover should be free. Maybe I''ll let you join us when the timees,"

    "P-Please¡­ I can''t take this any longe-"

    I looked back at the subus, whose face paled in fear, and just before she could try and exin herself, I cruelly interrupted her.

    "That''s another few days~," I muttered as I slipped back on my tights and then looked at the soiled parts of my heels.

    The subus could already tell what was happening, so she quickly gulped down a bit of saliva and spread out her hands.

    "Clean off your own liquids¡­."

    She quickly grabbed my heels and then licked off her own juices, which she swallowed like it was the nectar of the great spirits.

    ¡­

    Another month has passed, and Arpious'' load has lightened, so we''ve gone on some dates and cuddled with each chance we had with each other.<sub> </sub>

    But besides that, nothing else exciting happened though at least today was the day of the parade.

    I introduced the newly reformed subus to Arpious, who was still a bit nervous around her, but the only one more nervous than her was the subus herself, who was shitting her pants just being in my presence.

    "Is she seriously going to be wearing that to the parade?" Arpious asked, pointing out her seductive lingerie that wasn''t very skimpy at all.

    Having the fullness of it gave it some mystery.

    "Indeed¡­ Isn''t that right?"

    "O-Of course. I''ll be sure to listen to everymand you have, Mistress Ysal and Mistress Arpious," She said before wearily ncing at Arpious, who had a smug smirk.

    "This is kind of nice," She muttered.

    "Oh, are you a switch now?"

    "I''ve always been a switch. I-It''s just I''ve run into too many beautiful women who are way too dominant for me to get a bit¡­ uhhhh¡­ dominant,"

    "Fufufufu¡­ Okay, well, let''s get on the float. It''s going to be led by a few dragons that I have summoned, so just sit back, rx, and use the subus to your liking,"

    "I will be sure to do that," She replied but seemed to be more intent on spending time with me rather than teasing or taking her anger out on the subus.

    What a loyal girl I have¡­

    Soon, the parade started, and all the war heroes from the secret underground drake kingdom came out on beautiful and extravagant floats.

    The streets were filled to the brim with citizens who cheered with excitement, and upon Arpious and meing out on our float with the subus attached to me via a leash, the crowd exploded.

    I expected there to be a bit of fear, but all I heard were chants basically telling the subus to fuck herself, and it clearly got to her.

    I had made her mental state very unstable, and it was showing due to her depressed attitude.

    The lust and horniness built up over the past two months shed with her sad and almost disappointed emotions.

    "WE HAVE WON! CHEER FOR THE DOWNFALL OF DEMONKIND!" I shouted while tugging the leash attached to a cor around the subi''s neck.

    She immediately was pulled toward me, and due to her imbnce, she ced her hands on my inner thighs.

    "What did I say about touching me? Do you want an additional week?" I asked, and her face paled upon hearing my words.

    She ripped her hands back and made sure to keep them tight to her exposed body.

 Chapter 413 Intermission: Small Break (3) (Partial NSFW)

    "WE HAVE WON! CHEER FOR THE DOWNFALL OF DEMONKIND!" I shouted while tugging the leash attached to a cor around the subi''s neck.

    She immediately was pulled toward me, and due to her imbnce, she ced her hands on my inner thighs.

    "What did I say about touching me? Do you want an additional week?" I asked, and her face paled upon hearing my words.

    She ripped her hands back and made sure to keep them tight to her exposed body.

    ¡­

    Soon, the parade and party had finished, but to be honest, I didn''t care about any of that as today was the first time in two months that I was going to connect with my girlfriend¡­

    I was so excited and horny that it felt like my heart was going to jump out of my chest.

    "Ummmmm¡­ The mood candles and dim red lights are nice and all¡­ but why is she here?" Arpious asked as the subus sat at the edge of the bed, sweat dripping down her face as she tried to fulfill my conditions.

    Just a bit earlier, I told her that if she could watch both of us having sex right in front of her without touching herself even once, then I would relieve her of her torturous state.

    "Babe, don''t mind her. We''ll just be using her sometimeter on¡­ So just focus on me," I muttered before grabbing her chin and pulling her in for a sloppy tongue kiss.

    ¡­

    A/N - This next part is NSFW and does not provide anything for the story. If you would like, you can skip to the next chapter.

    Chapter Tags - Toys, R18, Sex, NSFW, Threesome, S&M

    *****

    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Hah¡­ I''m so horny," I muttered before pushing Arpious down onto the bed, and she epted without any resistance.

    The tension within the room quickly rose, and as I locked her hands above her hand, I could practically feel her excitement spreading into me.

    "Are you that excited?" I asked before slowly removing her beautiful dress and tossing it to the side.

    She was left in sexy lingerie, which I didn''t suggest, but it seemed she knew me best as I couldn''t resist her anymore and pulled down her bra before sucking on her beautiful nipple.

    I then moved my hand in between her legs, where I felt practically a shower of juices coat my hand, and upon grazing it, she twitched and shivered from the pleasure.

    Slowly, I pulled down her lower garments and then rubbed her lips very teasingly as I wanted a reaction out of her.

    "P-Please stop teasing me¡­ I''m begging you," She muttered.

    "What do you call me?" I asked before nibbling on her sensitive ears.

    "M-Mistress¡­ Mistress, please put your fingers inside my pussy," She begged, and I smirked before shoving two fingers pretty far in.

    I knew she was wet, but I didn''t expect her to be that wet on the inside as well.

    Her legs wrapped tightly around me as I thrust in and out of her with sloshing sounds so wet you''d think I was just fingering a pool of water.

    "Now¡­ I think that''s enough. You have to please your Mistress before you get a reward, right?" I whispered into Arpious'' ear, and she visibly shivered before reluctantly nodding her head.

    As she got down on her knees at the very foot of the bed, the subus scooted over a bit and gulped down anotherrge drop of saliva.

    "M-Mistress, I''ve been waiting patiently," She said as I pulled down my ck stockings and revealed my sexy undergarments to Arpious.

    I just ignored the subus and allowed Arpious to push aside my lower garments and dig her face into my pussy where she ate me out.

    She even teased me a bit, but after I locked my legs around her head and forced her face deeper into my lower lips, she stopped teasing me and actually tried to finish the job.

    "You, stop pouting over there and sit beside me," I said as the subus was spoiling the mood, so I decided to just get her involved now.

    Excited, the subus quickly ran over to beside me and sat next to me, her eyes shifting between my face and my breasts.

    "What? Do you want to suck on them?" I muttered before shivering a bit as Arpious was way too good at her job.

    It''s true she''s the only female partner I''ve had, but she is way better than any other guy I''ve had sex with.

    "Come here," I said before cupping the subi''s chin and pulling her face close to me.<sub> </sub>

    Instinctively and almost hopefully, the subus went to try and give me a kiss, but before she could evene close to my previous lips, I slipped my free hand in front of her.

    She whined slightly before pouting once again as she fell over myp, exposing her curvy body entirely to me.

    "Ah, shit¡­ Arpious, keep going. Who said you could stop?" I muttered before pushing her face even farther into my pussy.

    She suddenly began to use her tongue, which slipped inside of me and wriggled around, sending me over the edge almost immediately as I tried to keep it together.

    "Ah¡­ fuck¡­ shit¡­ good girl," I muttered before letting Arpious breathe, and as soon as she came up for air, I saw her face covered in my juices, her tongue hanging out, and her mouth slightly parted upwards, showing her excitement.

    "Did I do good?" She asked, and as I pat her head, I replied with,

    "You did very good¡­ Nowe sit beside me," I ordered, and once she climbed onto the sheets next to me, she hugged my arm adorably.

    M-Mistress, give me some attention," The subus begged, and soon I shifted my eyes downward onto her.

    "Tch¡­"

    SLAP

    "Eek! M-Mistress, what was that fo-"

    SLAP

    "I-I''m sorry for talking out of line, Mistress! P-Please, forgive me!" The subus shouted, immediately understanding her wrongdoing as she looked into my eyes with pitiful and glossy pupils.

    I continued to spank this subi''s ass until it turnedpletely red, and as she was so horny, she couldn''t escape the edging that slowly ensued.

    I didn''t think she was into spanking, but when somebody is this horny, I guess basically anything can go.

    Once she had practically almost fainted from being edged so hard from my spanking, I shoved two of my fingers into her mouth and then brought us even deeper into the bed.

    We moved to the middle from the very edge, and I then turned to Arpious, who was begging for a kiss from me.

    "Y-Ysal¡­ I want a kiss¡­ Please, I want a kiss," She continuously muttered but soon shut up as I shoved my free hand into her mouth, starting with only two fingers though.

    "Remember what to call me?"

    "M-Mishtreth," She muttered while sucking my fingers, and I smiled as she deep-throated my fingers even without me saying anything.

    "What a feisty wife I have," I muttered before turning to the subus who was just tasting my fingers.

    But, as I was already getting bored, I shoved the subus off myugh and made sure to pull Arpious off of my fingers very slowly so that she wouldn''t hurt her throat.

    It''s a good thing I cut my nails; otherwise, she would''ve been in all types of trouble.

    "M-Mistress¡­ Kiss¡­ I want a kiss," Arpious begged, but I was still trying to have some fun, so I immediately shot down her request.

    "How about you eat this naughty subi''s ass, and then maybe I''ll think about it," I sadistically smiled, and Arpious physically couldn''t reject me, so she got in between the subi''s legs¡­ and went to town on her.

    The subus couldn''t stop moaning as Arpious did a good job at edging her as well, leaving the subus to almost faint again.

    Watching them was very entertaining, but soon I got bored once again, so I told Arpious to stop.

    I''m d subi don''t actually excrete waste so I can actually kiss Arpious once we''re done¡­ that would''ve been pretty gross.

    "Alright, both of you, stop. Let''s get some alcohol here so we can have some more fun," I muttered and soon ordered the subus toe to bring me a bottle of wine from the small fridge across the room.

    Arpious then sat next to me,ying her body against me as she lewdly began to kiss my body.

    "*sigh*... This is pretty nice¡­ Taking a break from work was a good idea," I muttered as the subus handed me a ss and shakily poured me a ss of wine.

    Her legs were twitching, and she couldn''t stop rubbing her thighs together as she looked at me.

    "Stop rubbing your thighs, or you''ll be punished," I said, and she quickly adjusted her body before groaning a bit from the edging.

    Seeing this confident subus fall so far was so very sweet.

 Chapter 414 Intermission: Small Break (4) (NSFW)

    "*sigh*... This is pretty nice¡­ Taking a break from work was a good idea," I muttered as the subus handed me a ss and shakily poured me a ss of wine.

    Her legs were twitching, and she couldn''t stop rubbing her thighs together as she looked at me.

    "Stop rubbing your thighs, or you''ll be punished," I said, and she quickly adjusted her body before groaning a bit from the edging.

    Seeing this confident subus fall so far was so very sweet.

    After sipping on this wine with both the subus and my wife next to me, I truly felt like a ruler, but it also felt a bit foreign since I''ve never enjoyed myself this much before.

    "Mistress¡­ I-I want a kiss," Arpious begged once again, and since her begging was getting kind of annoying, I decided to shut her up by taking a swig of wine and then bringing her lips close to me.

    I pulled her in for a kiss and fed her some of the wine, which some managed to spill past her lips and onto her neck.

    "Make sure to drink all of it," I said before repeating this process a few more times.

    Arpious was a lightweight who could not hold herself in a drinking contest or any kind of party, and usually, when she gets drunk, she gets really, really horny.

    "P-Please touch me, Mistress¡­ I-I want to cum-," She begged, but now I was going to satisfy her masochistic side, so I stopped giving her attention and shoved my lingerie in her mouth.

    The subus, on the other hand, couldn''t get enough of my hand, and as I wanted to see her drunk, I spilled some of my wine onto my hand, and as she licked it all up, I saw her blush deepen.

    "Mistress, please let me attend to you," The subus said while kissing my neck, shoulder, and arm.

    "Fine, but if you do a bad job, I won''t give you another chance, "

    "Y-Yes, Mistress," She immediately replied before cing her head in between my legs, and I made sure to lock her in ce with my thighs as she ate me out.

    "Now, Arpious, stop giving me those begging eyes ande across myp. You will take as many spanks as I see fit," I ordered, and Arpious immediately nodded her head up and down vigorously before cing her belly and hips on myp while looking back up at me with the lingerie still in her mouth.

    "Now, have you been a bad girl?" I asked, confusing my wife just a bit, but after feeling a quick and cold p to her ass, she immediately nodded her head up and down.

    Seeing her attempt to figure out what she did wrong was so cute and adorable that I couldn''t help but finger her a bit as shey stretched across myp.

    Her moans tried to escape through the panties in her mouth, but they were quickly muffled and stuffed back down her throat.

    After continuing this for a few minutes, I felt myselfe to a nice and easy climax, but I was nowhere near done¡­ though I still needed the subus to have some air, so I let here up.

    She had small tears in her eyes but had a lewd smile as she swallowed all my ejacte while also taking the stuff that smeared on her face and cing it in her mouth.

    "Does it taste that good?" I asked with a small smile, and the subus nodded her head up and down before climbing over Arpious and straddling my hips.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 53/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]<sub> </sub>

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "Hmmmm¡­ Arpious activated [Body Strengthen] as I want the subus to sit on you,"

    She almost immediately nodded her head before activating the skill, and I could see her muscles slightly flex as the subus sat on her while also straddling my hips.

    I slowly massaged the subi''s ass, giving me a few moans, but I wasn''t done with her as I quickly took out a pink vibrator and attached it to the very surface of her lower lips.

    She jolted up and down upon me, turning it on, and then moaned even louder, but I quickly shut her up with a dildo down her throat.

    She initially choked on it but then began sucking it as I pulled and pushed it in and out of her mouth.

    "Does it taste good?" I asked the subus, and she immediately nodded before rubbing her hips against me, trying to reach a climax.

    But, I, of course, wasn''t going to allow that, and just as she was about to go over the edge, I turned off the vibrator.

    She moaned and whined against the dildo, but no matter how much she begged, I wasn''t going to allow her to cum.

    p Though, on the opposite, I wanted to try something different for my sweet wife, who keeps dry humping my thighs.</anda>

    I took myst two dildos, lubed them up with the piles of saliva collecting on the subi''s little dildo that she''s been sucking, and then stuck them in my wife''s ass and pussy.

    She moaned with each insertion, and after cing my final vibrator on her clit, I turned it to the max and watched her writhe in pleasure.

    But, each time she tried to slip off of myp, I pped her ass, and she already knew what to do.

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive]

    ¡­

    "Damn, she really does have a lot of skills," I chuckled and watched my two pitiful pleasure ves contort and beg for two different things.

 Chapter 415 Intermission: Small Break (5)

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive]

    ¡­

    "Damn, she really does have a lot of skills," I chuckled and watched my two pitiful pleasure ves contort and beg for two different things.

    ¡­

    After everything was over, and both of them werepletely satisfied, Iid down and rested my head on my pillow, both Aprious and the subus sleeping, curled up into my corbone while sleeping peacefully.

    They were both so cute, and I couldn''t help but giggle as the two of them drooled a bit on my sheets from how peaceful they were

    "Wake up~," I said to the subus who had actually fainted and then fell asleep right next to me.

    "M-Mistress¡­ Mistress¡­" She moaned as she tried to take my hand and grind herself against it, but I quickly ripped my hand away and pressed her forehead, pushing her slowly closing in lips away from me.

    "Stop. Don''t you dare to try and kiss me," I said, and the subus shrunk back away from me with a pitiful expression.

    "I-I''m sorry¡­ P-Please, forgive me," She begged, and I couldn''t help but let out a long sigh as small tears welled up in the corners of her eyes.

    "Tch¡­ Anyway, we''ll be destroying your kingdom, empire¡­ whatever, and you''ll be helping. I''ll give you a little reward with each town you destroy, okay?"

    "A-Anything for you, Mistress," She replied, but with my next sentence, she tensed up and began to sweat like a mother fucker.

    "It''ll be you and Arpious. I want you two to improve your rtionship, and I won''t have any of you fighting with each other. None of you have power over each other, so don''t argue and don''t think you''re better than her¡­ I know she''ll understand once I tell her, but I know it''ll take you some time, so think about it tonight,"

    "Yes, ma''am¡­" She sighed and then looked me up and down.

    After building up a bit of courage, she slowly closed the gap and hugged me again with such a cute expression that I couldn''t help but wrap my arm around her.

    With this much distance closed, she dug her face into my neck and began to kiss it.

    "I love you, Mistress¡­ Don''t ever leave me, Mistress," She said, and I couldn''t help but smile wearily as she slowly fell asleep.

    It seems I''ve identally made somebody super reliant on me¡­ to the point she thinks she''s in love with me. Well, she also did that to her victims, so it doesn''t matter to me anyway¡­ she''s still an asshole deep down, and if I don''t tame her, she''ll go on rampage again.

    So, I decided to lovingly stroke her hair in order to make her fall deeper and deeper in love with me.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    "Seriously?! You want me to work with her!? How senseless could you be?! Do you even know what I went through because of her!? Why don''t we just kill her!?" I shouted and loaded thousands of questions on top of Ysal.

    I mean, she wants me to work with the person who literally put me through hell, and how do I know she won''t do anything again?

    She may have a cor and has been "tamed," but I can still hardly doubt she''s fully changed, especially when you take into ount her old, unforgiving personality.

    "Babe, I''m sorry, but she''s very important and strong. With her, you two can easily take over or destroy the rest of the demonic kingdom¡­ please, just listen to me this one time,"

    "Stop trying to get me to form a better rtionship with her. I hate her and despise her," I said and Ysal gave me a weary smile as if she had been figured out.

    "Babe, I''m so sorry¡­ but please. With her, there is no chance of you dying¡­"

    "Do you think I''m weak?"

    "O-Of course not!" She immediately responded and I was just so done with this conversation that I stormed off into the empress'' office.

    She made sure to lock the door so Ysal couldn''t get in and as I used work to get rid of all the negative thoughts in my mind, I began to think over her words.

    "Why is Ysal keeping that bitch around?" I asked the empress who was working right next to me.

    "Most likely for power. If she can turn somebody as strong as that into a useful weapon or asset that is loyal to our kingdom, then we''ll have absolute iron hand across this entire ne. None of the smaller races will be able to oppose us and we will be the best. Everybody for our race wins if that happens,"<sub> </sub>

    "Tch¡­ I-I don''t believe that,"

    "Well, believe what you want. I won''t force you to believe anything,"

    "Tch¡­ I-I''m just¡­ Why would she ever make me go with her? I can''t believe Ysal¡­ Does she even care about me?!"

    "Honey, she does. Now shut up and do your work if you''re in here¡­ Your moans and shit kept me up all night so I''m not in the mood,"

    I immediately burst into a tomato upon hearing her words and then looked down at the ground, a bit ashamed as I thought the walls were soundproof.

    "Arpious, can I see your status? I want to see if we can exchange some skills,"

    "Exchange skills? Is that possible?" I asked and was very surprised as I had never heard of this before.

    "Yep," She said and so I showed her my long-ass status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 53/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "Alright, lemme form the contract,"

 Chapter 416 Intermission: Small Break (Final)

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 53/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Icicle Thread and Needle] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "Alright, lemme form the contract,"

    Suddenly, a golden piece of paper made from ethereal magic formed in front of her, floating around and asionally sprinkling golden sparkles all over the floor.

    She took the contract and began to write on it with her finger, pressing a golden light against it which engraved some type of foreignnguage into it.

    "Just like your [Assimtion] skill, I can also work with skills. For example, I can exchange skills with other people of my status. This is how I normally made peace treaties with the demon kingdom¡­ but I guess that''s useless now,"

    She suddenly tossed the golden piece of paper right at me and as it fluttered down into the center of my hands, I grabbed it.

    "Hm? I can understand it now?"

    "Well, I won''t be telling you the conditions of how the skill works otherwise you might use it against me¡­ sorry about that," She smirked and even when I opened her status and attempted to read her [Exchange] skill, nothing came up.

    "Just sign it. It''s a good exchange in my opinion,"

    "I know it is but this skill is useful in some situations¡­ meh, whatever. I rarely use it anyway," I shrugged before cing my finger on the paper and seeing the tip light up with a strange magical tone.

    My finger engraved a long amount of light into the paper and as I signed my name in a basic font, the paper disappeared and I felt a sinking sensation in my stomach.

    [Icicle Thread and Needle] ----- [Sun Wrap]

    "Hmmm¡­ Alright, let''s see what this skill is about," I muttered and then allowed a golden glow to envelop my hand but then it spread to the chair that I was currently gripping.<sub> </sub>

    A warm aura encased it, and I felt a bit stronger than normal as the warm glow touched me.

    "Ysal would probably use this in bed¡­ but anyway, go back to your wife. It''s a good suggestion and you should set away your personal grudge as of now¡­ It''ll only grow into something more toxic and evilter on," The empress said and as the glow had calmed me down¡­ just cause the glow calmed me down, I made my way out of the office and back to my room.

    But, just as I had expected, Ysal wasn''t in my room anymore and probably went elsewhere to let me calm down.

    "Ysal¡­ Ysal¡­" I muttered to myself before climbing into bed and sniffing her pillow with all my might.

    It smelled so good and it smelled just like her.

    "Am I¡­ Am I interrupting something?" A voice suddenly echoed from behind me and when I snapped my head around, I saw an unpleasant face staring at me.

    "What the hell do you want?" I rudely asked the subus before turning over in the bed and clenching Ysal''s pillow close to my chest.

    "I just¡­ wanted to try and make our rtionship right. We don''t have to be friends but we should at least have a non-hostile rtionship,"

    "Uh-huh¡­ Like I care. Now leave me to my business,"

    "P-Please¡­ I won''t ask you to forgive me but Ysal won''t look at me the same as you if we don''t start a good rtionship¡­ please,"

    "I don''t care if you love her and she starts a harem, but I can never be on good terms with you. Now leave before I try to kill you,"

    The subus nced at the ground while balling her fists with frustration, only to storm out of the room, powerless for once in her life.

    "*sigh*... I''m so tired,"

    ¡­

    Later that night, right after our dinner and shower, I thought it would just be me and Ysal snuggling up to each other but an attention-grabbing whore decided to slip her way into the sheets.

    "What is she doing here?" I asked, my eyebrows furled with anger.

    "She''s going to be snuggling with us tonight¡­ Come here babe," Ysal said before pulling the subus in even closer and my jealousy only rose.

    I knew rejecting her from forming a harem would be hypocritical but I was so jealous now that I could die.

    "G-give me a kiss," I muttered but I didn''t expect Ysal to suddenly grab my chin and pull me in for a sweet andsting kiss.

    "Hah¡­ hah¡­ What a good girl you are," Ysal muttered as she pulled away and brought me in closer to her embrace.

    "P-Pay more attention to me¡­ I want another kiss," I demanded and Ysal gave me yet another kiss which only made me melt from the love.

    I wasn''t horny at all but just loved Ysal so much that it felt like my heart was about to explode.

    "I thought you would be begging for attention as well," Ysal smirked as she then nced at the subus who was snuggling even further into Ysal''s cor bone.

    "She can have her fun and all the attention she wants tonight¡­ I think it''s only fair if we do that,"

    "What a sweet and kind girl you are," Ysal said before giving the subus a little kiss on the top of her head which was enough to satisfy her for the rest of the night.

    "More! Give me more kisses!" I demanded and so, as I curled up next to my loving wife, she gave me kisses on the top of my head until I fell asleep.

    ¡­

    The next morning, I awoke to the sight of my wife smiling, slowly stroking my hair and enjoying the sight of my face being bathed in the morning sunlight.

    "Good morning honey,"

    "Hmph," I pouted as I was still jealous of yesterday but as she big spooned me from behind and pressed her hips against mine, I couldn''t help but feel a bit guilty.

    I guess I was being too much¡­ and I won''t forgive her but if it is for the sake of Ysal¡­ then I wouldn''t mind trying a bit harder.

    "Good girl¡­ I''m so proud of you¡­ you can go back to sleep if you want. I took the day off work today and the subus is out running errands for me in a sun drake disguise¡­ so let''s just cuddle until you want to leave,"

    "Okay," I smiled before pulling her embrace tighter around my stomach.

 Chapter 417 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (13)

    "Hmph," I pouted as I was still jealous of yesterday, but as she big spooned me from behind and pressed her hips against mine, I couldn''t help but feel a bit guilty.

    I guess I was being too much¡­ and I won''t forgive her, but if it is for the sake of Ysal¡­ then I wouldn''t mind trying a bit harder.

    "Good girl¡­ I''m so proud of you¡­ you can go back to sleep if you want. I took the day off work today, and the subus is out running errands for me in a sun drake disguise¡­ so let''s just cuddle until you want to leave,"

    "Okay," I smiled before pulling her embrace tighter around my stomach.

    ¡­

    A few dayster, I had packed up all my stuff with the subus standing right next to me, her stuff gathered as well.

    "Good luck, you two~!" Ysal shouted as we both walked away, not even daring to talk to each other now.

    "B-Bye!" I shouted back, and soon, we had both left the kingdom together, out onto the peaceful and open field.

    The rolling grassy hills being gently caressed by the sun was a beautiful sight to see, and mixed with a wind that perfectly evened out the temperature¡­ it was amazing.

    "It''s kind of peaceful," The subus smiled.

    "Mhm¡­ We don''t have to rush through this part as it is so amazing to just sit here and take in all the nutrients from the sun,"

    "I-I don''t really like the sun, but I guess we could do that¡­ I guess¡­"

    We decided to take a little break and sat down at the top of the hill, letting the light breeze brush past our faces and flutter our hair.

    "Do you still not like me?" The subus asked, and I decided to just ignore her for now as I was doing my best to suppress the urge to beat her up.

    But, she also did seem a bit sad when I ignored her, though I could care less.

    "If you want, so our rtionship isn''t so conflicting, you can beat me up until I''m all bruised and battered. You can take out your anger on me if you want,"

    "I''m good¡­ Cause if I did, I would end up trying to kill you. Also, let''s get going. You ruined the mood," I muttered before sitting up, and soon the subus followed me down the hill and towards the dark forest lurking with monsters in each and every corner.

    Once we entered, we encountered tons of monsters that the subus was able to easily take care of, and it also seemed like she was trying to protect me.

    It was obvious she was trying to make our rtionship better at any cost, even if it meant risking her life for mine.

    FWOOSH

    All of a sudden, a sh of pink light froze over the giant crawler that stood as tall as the trees, knocking down each and every single one like a branch with its massive body.

    Or not¡­ she''s way too strong.

    "How did you even get caught by us?" I muttered, not expecting an answer, but it seemed the subus was trying her hardest to be friendly.

    "Mistress is much stronger than you think. She might''ve even been holding back in that previous fight in order to make you shine more,"

    "Really? Well, that does sound like something she''d do," I chuckled as Ysal''s face shed through my mind.

    She was so damn cute¡­

    "You really like her, huh?" The subus asked as we traveled deeper and deeper into the forest, both of us asionally sniping down monsters that tried to attack us.

    Everybody was pretty weak right now under the pressure of the subi''s presence, so fighting wasn''t stressful at all.

    "Of course I do. I love her so damn much¡­ Urgh! I just want to hug her right now!" I eximed, and the subus smiled lightly.

    "I like her as well¡­." The subus muttered while blushing lightly.

    ¡­

    A few dayster and we had finally reached the end of the forest, and the atmosphere was so much more dark and depressingpared to the kingdom we were previously in.

    "Fooooo¡­ This is much better," The subus took a deep breath and then let it all out as she was relieved to see a town filled with demons.

    "Should we kill them now?" I asked, and the subus smiled lightly once again.

    "I want to check out the ce first," She muttered.

    I sighed before following her into the decentlyrge town, only to be disappointed by the small number of things to do.

    Everybody looked so depressed and so done with life as they went from work to their home, to asionally shopping for food¡­ it was terriblepared to the sun drakes.

    "Huh? How does nobody recognize you? I thought you would''ve been stormed already," I muttered as we walked straight through the town square.

    "I put an illusion on myself that nobody else can see,"

    "Huh¡­ Interesting¡­."

    I should probably inspect her to see what her status is like¡­ I haven''t been able to do that yet.

    ¡ºStatus¡»<sub> </sub>

    [Name: Maeve]

    [Race: Queen of Subi]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 53/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Subi Queen]

    ¡­

    "Huh? Why do you have my status?" I asked, a bit shocked to see how she had everything I had but the title, name, and race were all different.

    "Cause I knew you would try to peak," The subus smirked before blowing a taunting kiss towards me.

    For the rest of the day, we walked around, ordered some food, ordered some clothes, and experienced the depressing demon culture that flowed through this world.

    Even the people at the demon camp on my previous ne were happier, and they were living in a fucking tent shared with multiple other demons.

    "I can also manipte my status like this," She said before gesturing for me to inspect her.

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick] [Srbeam] [Sunlight Maniption] [Jungle Magic] [Summon: Flower Pup] [Summon: Baby Dryad]

    ¡­

    And then it shifted again.

    [Greater Magicians Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Water Magic] [Fire Magic] [Earth Magic] [Greater Magicians Enhanced Senses] [Grand Seal] [Magic Barrier Creation: Tier 4] [Assimtion] [Medicine Production] [Poison Production] [Healing Magic] [Abyss Magic] [Levitation]

    ¡­

    And then again.

    [Brainwash] [Grand Fire Magic] [Grand Lava Magic] [Greater Body Enhancement] [Greater Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Destructive Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Grand Sword Coating: Fire] [Grand Destroying Sword Swing] [Grand Enhanced Sword Stab] [Grand Fire Enhanced Sword Stab] [Grand Lava Enhanced Sword Stab] [Summon: Army of Magmalings]

    ¡­

    "Surprised the status'' look familiar? Well, that''s cause they are," She smiled, and I could tell she went through my mind to gather all of this information.

    "Alright, can we just get to destroying this ce already?" I muttered, but all of a sudden, the subus took my hand and then dragged me into what seemed to be a club.

    As it waste at night, it was packed with people who actually seemed to be having fun.

    There was a DJ, strippers of both genders, and even boxes for people to have a privatep dance or something like that.

    "There''s a guy I know here who I want to take with me. I don''t want him dying useful," The subus muttered.

    I couldn''t help but sigh again as we traveled deeper into the crowd.

 Chapter 418 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (14)

    As it waste at night, it was packed with people who actually seemed to be having fun.

    There was a DJ, strippers of both genders, and even boxes for people to have a privatep dance or something like that.

    "There''s a guy I know here who I want to take with me. I don''t want him dying useful," The subus muttered.

    I couldn''t help but sigh again as we traveled deeper into the crowd.

    "I don''t think Ysal would like you bringing home your own servant," I said, but she didn''t listen to me as we soon reached a box at the end of the club.

    The subus kicked down the door to the room and pushed her way inside, immediately revealing a guy with three girls all over him.

    "What''s up bitch," She said, and the man''s face paled upon seeing her.

    "Y-You¡­ You''re still alive?" He muttered after sending the three girls out, but only after paying them, of course.

    "Nah¡­ Of course I''m alive. You think I would die from such a puny thing?" The subus smirked, and as the man slowly got up from his seat, he poured the subus a ss of wine,pletely reversing their position.

    p "And who is this cutey?" The man asked as he turned towards me, even giving me a disgusting wink with those weird-ass eyes of his.</anda>

    "Just an acquaintance of mine," The subus responded after taking a sip of her wine.

    "And who might this be?" I asked while pointing at the man.

    "This here is one of the ves I used for pleasure quite a few years ago. Eventually, he made enough money and decided to open up his own business, and he''s been quite sessful,"

    "You''re going to make me blush," The man chuckled, and I couldn''t help but shiver from the cringe and embarrassment.

    I can''t be one to bash people for acting bashful, but still¡­ is this how it is whenever I''m like this?

    This is so embarrassing.

    "So? Anyway? Why''d youe here? And why do you smell like light magic?" The man asked, his eyes squinted and already on edge from the amount of power radiating from the strong-ass subus.

    "A few things happened, but anyway, I''m going to destroy the demonic kingdom and join the sun drakes¡­ want toe with me?"

    The man dropped the wine bottle in his hand, the ss shattering all over the floor and the precious grape juice wetting his shoes.

    "Huh? What the fuck? Seriously?"

    "Seriously. I only came here because your shadow skills are useful, and if you don''t want toe with me, then you can get buried under this town just like everybody else,"

    "So I don''t really have a choice, huh¡­ shit¡­ alright, I''ll follow you, but I''m a changed man. I don''t sell my body for money now,"

    "Instead, you buy others with your money¡­ great," I smirked, and the man gave me a little re before helping the subus to her feet.

    "I''m just enjoying myself¡­."

    "Uh-huh¡­ Alright, let''s go. I''m getting the itch to destroy this ce already," I muttered, but the subus just looked at me with a discrete nce.

    "How about we enjoy ourselves first. I''m sure Ysal wouldn''t mind us having a bit of fun while we''re out on a girl''s night¡­ how about ap dance? You want one from my friend here or maybe a stripper from out there?"

    [Forbidden Magic: Medusa]

    Suddenly, everybody and the building around us crumbled into gray dust, leaving me with a few gray scales that crawled up my cheek.

    "Stop fucking around, and let''s get this started," I said, and the subus sighed before brushing the dust off her cloak and then raising her palm into the sky.

    A bright pink light gathered in her hand and then shot up into the sky, creating mystical meteors that rained from the clouds.

    In just a matter of a few minutes, the entire town had been destroyed, and as I helped as well, the amount of XP I got was amazing.

    I even had hope that I might be able to evolve by the end of this trip.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]<sub> </sub>

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 61/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "Shit¡­ eight levels with just one town. And I didn''t even get most of the kills¡­ This is amazing," I muttered with a wide smile.

    "Happy? I can let you get more XP with some of the other towns if you want?"

    "Really? Then I''ll dly take you up on that offer," I smiled, but then the subi''s face twisted into a sadistic grin.

    "Only if you lick my feet, though,"

    "Tch¡­ I don''t need your permission anyway," I muttered before we all unfurled our wings and flew high above the smaller, darker forest.

    It was almost like the other side of the forest, but it had been corrupted by evil, darkness, and pretty much about everything dark thing you could think of¡­ at least the food was alright, though.

    For the next few weeks, we went on a killing spree, and I noticed my XP count significantly slowing down, even as I managed to rack up more kills.

    It was a bit disappointing, but at least we had ridden every single town and small vige that were leeching off of the main capital.

    "Okay¡­ Now that the small fry are done, let''s destroy the capital," The subus muttered with arge smile.

    "Wait, if you get to bring somebody, let me bring somebody. I want to bring Elfy with us¡­ I think I want to have her as my maid," I stopped the subus just before she conjured a massive ball of pink mes.

    "Pfff¡­ Whatever. Alright, let''s go back to my pce," She said, and as we flew over the capital, we all saw how much of a wreck the ce had be.

    Without a leader managing and leading everybody, the kingdom had gone to shit.

    "What a shit show," The subi''s new servantmented, and we only nodded our heads in agreement.

    "Agreed. This ce is awful now,"

    Crime was everywhere, killing was everywhere, death lingered in the air¡­ everything just sucked about this ce.

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap]

    Hmmmmmm¡­ guess I could just use this.

    [Forbidden Magic: Skadi]

 Chapter 419 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (15)

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap]

    p Hmmmmmm¡­ guess I could just use this.</anda>

    [Forbidden Magic: Skadi]

    "What are you doing?" The subus asked as I raised my hand into the sky and created a cloud of freezing cold snow that gently fell onto the capital.

    "Making this ce look better," I muttered, and we soon resumed our flight towards the pce, of course making sure to block the iing aerial attacks.

    Flying was illegal, and you would immediately get shot down upon being seen flying, but we were too strong for the attacks to even do anything.

    Soon, we had arrived at the front of the pce,pletely unphased as the surroundings servants all panicked.

    The subus didn''t even greet them before putting a hole through their stomachs¡­ how brutal she was.

    "Now¡­ Let us find my little Elfy," The subus muttered, and as we made our way to the subi''s previous room, we finally found all her petspletely starving and almost on the brink of death.

    "Oh my¡­ and what happened with you girls," I chuckled, trying my best not to think that I was in the same position as them not too long ago.

    "Help¡­ Help me¡­" They all muttered through their cracked lips.

    "Alrighty, we only need Elfy so the rest of you can go die," The subus announced, her voice sending chills down everybody''s spine.

    "N-No! Please don''t kill us!" The others begged, and just as I thought of taking them in, the subus sent their heads flying across the room.

    "How cruel," The man standing beside her muttered, and as Elfy, who was severely malnourished, thin, starved, and thirsty, began to shake with fear, I decided to make my move.

    "Hey, it''s me¡­ Don''t worry¡­ We''ll get out of this ce¡­ This ce really sucks, doesn''t it?" I whispered into her ear before picking her up in a princess carry.

    I carried her straight out of the room and into the sky, where I increased the power of Skadi, causing the falling snow to basically be bullets.

    As they traveled down from the sky, they picked up more and more speed like a falling rock, eventually, piercing the top of a demon''s head and instantly killing them.

    Chaos ensued as the entire ce turned into a deathly winter wondend of destroyed dreams and murder.

    And, after an entire day straight of using my skills, the entire capital had fallen to the ground, rubble everywhere, corpses scattered across the streets, and a river of blood flowing throughout the entire civilization.

    "Did you finish having your fun?" The subus asked, and I quickly nodded my head before we descended to the edge of the capital, where we all took out some food.

    Elfy had also woken up, so we fed her some hot soup and bread, which she devoured like a starved and rabid beast.

    Well¡­ I guess she kind of was, and now that I saw her, I felt so bad for the others who were killed¡­ though I couldn''t do much about it now.

    "Is it good?" I asked, and with sparkling eyes and a face filled with joy, Elfy replied with,

    "Yesh! Ish sho good!" She eximed, her expression so bright and warming that nobody could ever resist patting her cute and petite head.

    Soon, night came, and though the difference wasn''t very noticeable, we all took our time to rest.

    "Is it really over?" I muttered before turning to my side and then smiling, feeling relieved that I could finally go back to the previous ne and meet with my children, wives, and family¡­

    I''m so damn excited.

    ¡­

    When I opened my eyes, I was met with a de about to travel straight through my forehead, and as I caught it, I noticed the de actually managed to pierce my skin.

    Confused but still weary, I shoved the de to the side and recovered with a roll, making sure to scan everything around me.<sub> </sub>

    "Hmmmmm¡­ And who might all of you be," I muttered as the few men cloaked the ck held their swords high like specially trained soldiers.

    They looked like assassins but felt more like warriors with the sword they held.

    "How I pity you all for going against me," I muttered before activating [Forbidden Magic: Medusa], creating a whirlwind of gray gusts that traveled around me.

    This wind caused everything around us to turn to stone, and the cracks that formed along it were so ethereal that you''d think the air itself was splitting apart.

    "EVERYONE ATTACK TOGETHER!" A man at the front shouted, and as they all circled around me, ready to kill me without hesitation, I stomped on the ground.

    Their instincts were amazing as they managed to dodge my attack by jumping up and then continuing the charge straight toward me.

    SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING

    I managed to dodge a flurry of attacks just barely, but some managed to graze my clothes, splitting my new battle armor apart.

    "Tch¡­ assholes," I muttered before summoning my scythe and then twirling around, forcing everybody back as they felt the menacing presence of my weapon.

    SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING

    They were so fast and so nimble with their swords, in tandem with their teamwork, that I was actually getting pushed back.

    Medusa was nowhere near enough as well due to their insanely high sensing capabilities¡­ so I was forced to use something else.

    [Unparreled sh]

    As I swung down, the air around my scythe folded into it like a ck hole, and the warriors in front of me could feel the power radiating off of it.

    Weary of it, they made sure to quickly maneuver around it, only to see the kingdom of rubble behind them get split in half.

    Sweat could be seen clearly drenching the edges of their cloaks, but they continued to press forward, even as I began to overwhelm them with [Unparreled sh].

    SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING

    "Tch¡­ [Unparreled Walk]," I muttered and stepped out of the chaos, but my escape was only momentary as I was soon met by a thousand swings once again.

    SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING

    "Fine, you want to y at that game¡­ I was trying to be considerate of the unconscious people around us, but it seems you all want to make this hard on yourselves¡­

    [Shadow Teleportation] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me]

    I first teleported behind them, and then as my body was enhanced with the force of a thousand falling mountains, a beautiful me burst from my scythe, exploding towards the group of men who were still trying to find out where I was.

    SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING

    "What the fuck¡­ they cut¡­ the me in half?" I muttered,pletely shocked at that was one of my strongest skills, and they cut it apart?! Apart!?

    As they all charged toward me, I felt a drop of sweat run down the back of my neck, and now I knew that first time in a while, I couldn''t y around.

    "Fine,"

    [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Body eleration] [Ten Masks of Emotions]

    "*sigh*... The sweet taste of happiness," I muttered before putting on the yellow oni mask as yellow smoke slowly seeped out of my mouth.

 Chapter 420 The Empire Of The Sun Vs The Kingdom Of Demons (Final)

    As they all charged toward me, I felt a drop of sweat run down the back of my neck, and now I knew that first time in a while, I couldn''t y around.

    "Fine,"

    [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Body eleration] [Ten Masks of Emotions]

    "*sigh*... The sweet taste of happiness," I muttered before putting on the yellow oni mask as yellow smoke slowly seeped out of my mouth.

    A surge of power ripped open my veins and rebuilt them to amodate the amount of strength and happiness now flowing through me.

    And then, I disappeared and reappeared behind the ground of men charging toward me.

    On top of Hermes, this was instant, and my arm moved at the speed of light, its flesh being torn from the amount of forbidden magic currently active.

    My arm felt like it was going to be ripped out of its socket as I swung down, my scythe cracking with gray mist, bright white lightning, golden sparkles, Siberian winter winds, and a strange force that felt like it was going to consume reality itself.

    FWOOSH¡­ Vwip

    Reality itself bent and twisted as I swung my scythe down away from the group of unconsciousrades not too far away.

    Each assassin disappeared with a bright white light enveloping and then folding into itself, forming a sudden ck hole that destroyed everything around it.

    My arm, seemingly unusable, had been torn to shreds, but enemies were now gone, so at least that was a plus.

    "*sigh*... And¡­"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    ? [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 112/150]

    [HP: 893/1000 MP: 0/1500 SP: 41/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Locked]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Locked]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Locked]

    ¡­

    ¡­

    "Yep¡­ my mana has beenpletely drained¡­ hopefully, I don''t get mana sickness," I muttered before flying over to the unconsciousrades who somehow slept through all of this.

    Also, there were these locked pieces of my status next to my title, body modification, and skill section¡­

    As soon as Inded beside them, I tapped their shoulders but realized absolutely none of them had a chance of waking up soon.

    "They''re¡­ trapped in an illusion?" I muttered, and all of a sudden, a powerful presence came from behind me.<sub> </sub>

    "I would like to thank you for killing off the demonic kingdom. I am grateful that you did such a kind thing, but I believe we can take over from here," A silvery voice permeated through the atmosphere, seemingly entrancing me into looking in her direction.

    "Who¡­ Who are you?" I asked very silently, almost as if my voice didn''t even escape my mouth.

    "Ah, forgive me. I am the queen of spirits, otherwise known as the ruler of all eleven kind," The woman before me announced, four ethereal-looking wings silently pping behind her like a humming bird.

    They were rapid yet graceful at the same time, a strangebination of two conflicting ideas.

    "And¡­ why are you here? What do you mean you can take over from here?" I asked, and the woman''s sharp eyes suddenly squinted towards me as if she was trying to judge my entire existence with a single nce.

    "That little one behind you is the chosen one¡­." She said, pointing at Elfy, who was still sleeping peacefully despite all the chaotic events that had just passed.

    "Elfy? What do you mean by the chosen one? What is she the chosen one for?"

    "That, I am unable to tell you, but please cooperate with me and hand over the girl. If you do, I swear no elf will ever conflict with you again¡­ except for the rouge ones as they are out of my control, of course,"

    "May¡­ I ask where youe from?"

    "From the Elven Metropolis. I''m sure one of the little ones on your ne, miss ne lord, has already informed you of our secret existence,"

    "O-Oh, yeah. Alexa? Sorry for enving her. I just really needed her power¡­ I''m making good of use of her anyway¡­ though, it seems you couldn''t care less,"

    "Well, you could say that. She was just an exotic chief''s daughter, and I don''t me her for getting a bit adventurous. I think it is nice for the ecosystem to have some of use down to the lower nes¡­. But of course, I can''t say the same for this girl right here¡­ and it seems her name has also been stripped¡­ how infuriating," The woman muttered, but she was still as bright and kind as ever.

    "You don''t seem that infuriated,"

    "Well, I actually am¡­" she muttered before snapping her fingers, and all of a sudden, a myriad of bright heavenly lights shape-shifted into a bunch of spears.

    They were all sent flying towards me, so I immediately opened my status while running away, hoping to counterattack¡­ but something was off.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: Confused]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 112/150]

    [HP: ???/1000 MP: ???/1500 SP: ???/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked]

    [Body Modification: [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Locked]

    [Soul Equipment: [Locked] [Locked] [Locked]

    [Equipment: [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked]

    [Titles: [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked]

    ¡­

    "What¡­ the fuck¡­?"

    BOOOOOOOOM

 Chapter 421 Confusion

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: Confused]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 112/150]

    [HP: ???/1000 MP: ???/1500 SP: ???/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked]

    [Body Modification: [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Locked]

    [Soul Equipment: [Locked] [Locked] [Locked]

    [Equipment: [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked]

    [Titles: [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked]

    ¡­

    "What¡­ the fuck¡­?"

    BOOOOOOOOM

    ¡­

    "*gasp*... Huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ Where¡­ Where am I?" I muttered as I snapped my head up, feeling the warm and cushioning feeling of a soft mattress below me.

    I took a gander at the room around me and realized I was back in the pce of the sun drakes¡­ meaning Ysal definitely had somebody watching over me¡­ but somehow, I didn''t know where they were.

    "Wait,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 112/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 921500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]<sub> </sub>

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "Phew¡­ my status is back¡­ I thought I lost it¡­ but¡­ how did she shut down my status like that? I''ve never seen something like that before?" I muttered to myself, but I couldn''t think any longer as a maid came into the room, a bucket of cold in her arms.

    "O-Oh, Miss, how are you feeling?" She asked, and as I sat up a bit further, I felt a wave of pain rush through my body and especially my head, so I crashed back down onto the mattress, hoping it would fade away soon.

    "Everything hurts¡­ Do I have mana sickness?" I muttered as I felt my body heat up and a cold sweat drip down my stomach.

    "You do, Miss. Please, allow me to wipe down your sweat and get you changed into a new pair of pajamas,"

    "Whatever,"

    As I sat up again and slowly maneuvered my way out of the bed, sitting on a marble stool, the maid helped me remove my sweat-ridden and sticky clothes from my body, leaving only my bra and panties on.

    "Miss, I will now wipe down your body. If you feel ufortable, please let me know,"

    "Mhm,"

    As she wiped down my body, I leaned forward a bit and held my forehead with my hand, the pulsating feeling practically radiating throughout my entire body now.

    "Fuck¡­ I forgot how bad mana sickness was," I muttered and swore to never go all out like that again¡­ definitely¡­ most definitely.

    As I let go of my forehead and let the maid wipe down my chest and stomach, I looked at my hand and then looked at the corner of the room.

    [Summon: Phoenix]

    Suddenly, a bird with white feathers that shimmered with a tinge of glowing rainbow particles appeared in the room, frightening the maid as I wasn''t supposed to be using mana right now.

    "M-Miss, her highness told me that using mana while being mana sick will only make your sickness worse¡­ Just please try to calm down for now," She begged before wiping down my arms.

    Get them¡­

    As the maid looked away, the phoenix flew to the corner of the room, causing the silhouette to immediately disappear from its hiding spot and reappear in the other corner of the room.

    The phoenix then shot a burst of white mes at the corner, forcing the silhouette down to the floor where I used [Grand Water Magic] to form a physicallyrge hand that shot at the silhouette.

    The hand wrapped around the person, and I brought them close to me, of course, without the same whining of the maid from before.

    "P-Please, Miss¡­ Please try to calm down," She begged until she saw the man draped in shadows right beside her.

    "*sigh*... Are you the one who brought me here?" I asked before activating [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence].

    This caused the man draped in shadows to immediately lose the shadows and reveal a tall young sun drake man who was obviously trained to be an assassin.

    "N-No, ma''am¡­ Please forgive me for spying on you, but it was an order from Mistress Ysal. No matter how much I tried to get her to change my position, she continued to-"

    "Alright, enough excuses. Get out of the fucking room and get rid of the image of my body from your mind,"

    "O-Of course Miss," He immediately replied before dashing out of the room, and the two other silhouettes followed after him.

    "I-I had no clue there were others in here," The maid immediately began to apologize, but as I set out my hand, which ordered her to shut up, she returned to doing her job.

    "*sigh*... My head is fucking pounding,"

    After about ten more minutes, I changed into some new pajamas, new sheets, and a new nket were given to me, and finally, an elemental stone, something I hadn''t seen before, appeared in front of me.

    "This is an ice stone. Just touch it, and it will cool the entire room down if you ever feel too hot," The maid said before leaving me to myself, though just as she was about to leave, I called out to her.

    "Huff¡­ Hey! Huff¡­ huff¡­ Where is she?!"

    "Mistress Ysal will be back in just a few minutes. Please rest a bit¡­."

    "*sigh*... Sure,"

 Chapter 422 A Bit Of Jealousy

    "This is an ice stone. Just touch it, and it will cool the entire room down if you ever feel too hot," The maid said before leaving me to myself, though just as she was about to leave, I called out to her.

    "Huff¡­ Hey! Huff¡­ huff¡­ Where is she?!"

    "Mistress Ysal will be back in just a few minutes. Please rest a bit¡­."

    "*sigh*... Sure,"

    As Iy on the bed, feeling the pillow below me grasp my head like a warm hug, I couldn''t help but sigh and think back on what happened.

    I met an elf who blocked out my status; she was way too strong, and then there were those cloaked people who might be elves, now that I think about it.

    Their movements were swift as if they were using wind magic, and their bodies were pretty thin, and I think I caught a glimpse of blond hair¡­ though many other races could share the same physical attributes.

    After mulling over the information for about an hour, I was rudely interrupted by Ysal, who charged into the room with a worried expression.

    "Baby, are you okay? What happened? Was there an enemy too strong for even you and the subus to lose to? Is that even possible?"

    "I guess there is¡­ but speaking of the subus, how is she? She was passed out the entire time I was fighting,"

    "She is currently still asleep, and she might be under some kind of hypnotization spell. It''s hard to say¡­ anyway, tell me all the details," Ysal requested, looking as if she was ready to enact revenge for us.

    "It''s okay, babe. She''s too strong for you anyway. Plus, she''s probably not even here anymore," I responded, but she didn''t take no for an answer.

    "Please! I have to get back them for you! Nobody can just go around pping up my lovers like that!" She eximed.

    "Babe¡­ I''m tired, and my head is pounding, so please shut up for a bit,"

    "O-Oh, I''m sorry¡­." Ysal muttered while looking down as if she had actually done something wrong.

    "*sigh*... I want a kiss," I said, looking away fairly bashfully before being intercepted by a pair of lips meeting mine.

    Ysal and I locked lips for a bit until she climbed onto the bed, straddling my hips and pulling the covers up to reveal me in my cute pajamas.

    "Oh my, how adorable of you¡­ kitty pajamas? Was this for me?" She began to tease me, which I didn''t really like.

    "Th-the maid picked it out for me! It wasn''t my choice!" I eximed.

    "Sure, sure," Ysal smirked before climbing off the bed and leaving me to myself in order to recover as fast as possible as the kingdom was growing fairly rapidly.

    The empress desperately needed help with managing everything, so Ysal was forced to get herzy ass up and actually help out.

    "Bye, bye honey,"

    "See ya¡­ Come back soon," I said before Ysal exited the room, and I justy there, my head being gripped by the soft pillow and itsforting grasp.

    ¡­

    About a week had passed, and my mana sickness was pretty much gone, though I still felt exhausted from the sickness still sort of coursing through my body.

    I had a fever the entire time, and even though my mana was regenerating at its normal pace, the sickness it left me with continued to ravage me from the inside out.

    Plus, for some reason, healing magic just wouldn''t work on the fever, which I guess would make sense as it''s not really a disease but more like a defense mechanism for your poor and weak little body.

    "Babe! I''m all better!" I eximed before rushing through the wooden door and charging into the empress'' office.

    "Oh¡­" The empress muttered as she looked up from her seat and saw me gawking at the sight in front of me.

    The subus was straddling Ysal''sp and was getting toyed around with like a sex ve, ready to submit to anything.

    The subus was the sex ve, of course, not Ysal¡­ she''s be much more dominant as ofte, which has worried me a bit, as people who are too dominant kind of creep me out to some point.

    "Oh, Arpious,e here~," Ysal gestured for me toe closer, but as I shook with an uncontroble rage, I took out my scythe and swung down at the subus.

    BOOM

    A pink forcefield appeared between us, just barely saving her ass as my scythe was unable to prate it without any extra skills being used.

    "I hate you! W-Why are you always with her!" I shouted before running around the forcefield and going to punch Ysal in the chin, frightening the subus who attempted to block it¡­ but Ysal stopped the subus.<sub> </sub>

    BAM

    I clocked Ysal in the chin, and after she readjusted her seemingly sprained jaw, she then took my fist and brought me in closer to where her head was right next to my neck.

    "Feeling better?" She asked as her lips slowly trailed up my neck and to my mouth, where I couldn''t refuse a kiss.

    "I hate you," I pouted as we soon parted ways, and I took a seat next to the empress, helping her out with her own work instead of Ysal.

    "Babe¡­ Come on. If you want me to, I can get rid of this subus~,"

    "Then get rid of her forever! FOREVER!" I shouted, and the subus began to sweat bullets as Ysal''s grasp on her ass slowly tightened.

    And like the weirdo she was, she began to moan with Ysal, tightening her grip even more and pulling her hips farther into her own.

    "Such a naughty girl¡­ Do you want to get fucked that bad?" Ysal smirked as she took her free hand to readjust the subi''s embarrassed gaze right back at her.

    "P-Please don''t say such things in front of everybody else," She muttered.

    "Tch¡­ Aren''t you going to ask me about what happened?! I mean, weren''t you curious!?" I shouted across the room, but it seemed she was already aware of what had happened.

    "Forgive me, but I took a little sneak peek into your memories¡­."

    "Th-then you need to pay me back,"

    "Oh~... And how should I pay you back?" Ysal asked, but just before I could say anything, a sun drake knight burst through the door, mming it wide open.

    "Y-Your highness!" He cried out before taking a knee as the number of powerful people with such dense presences was too much for him to handle.

    "What is it?" The empress asked, unamused.

    "W-We''re under attack by the remaining elven trees! They''re also demanding a spot within our kingdom!" The knight reported two conflicting ideas.

    "Tch¡­ What the fuck is it? Do they want to eradicate us, or do they want to be allies?" The empress clicked her tongue before exiting the room, which we swiftly followed after.

    But, Ysal had different ns for the subus, as exposing her to the public again might create some new type of inherent fear that would just work against us, not with us.

    "You stay in the pce," Ysal ordered.

    "B-But, I can help," The subus earnestly replied, but as Ysal''s eyes went cold, she stopped in ce and slowly backed away.

    Ysal also stopped in ce, so I stopped with her, leaving the empress to continue ahead without us.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ Did I just hear you talk back to me? Huh? Arpious, did I hear her correctly?" Ysal asked me as she slowly stepped towards the subus who had fallen to the floor and was shivering with fear.

    "I-I''m sorr-"

    But before the subus could speak out of her open mouth, Ysal shoved the tip of her heel inside her mouth.

    She then gentlyid down on the cold hallway floor, looking up at Ysal with pitiful eyes.

    "Oh, are you not going to answer me, Arpious? Are you going to be a bad girl just like this little slut here?"

    "N-No! The subus did indeed talk back,"

    "Good¡­ How easy was that to say. Now, my little itty bitty subus¡­ stay here like the good girl you are and don''t move¡­ or else~,"

    The subus nodded her head violently up and down before Ysal removed the tip of her heel from her mouth and spanked my ass, alerting me that we were now heading out again.

    "O-Ow¡­ You could''ve hit it a bit lighter," I muttered, but Ysal''s angered expression was enough for me to know that talking anymore would just be the death of me.

    Why is she so angry? Is this about the elves? What''s wrong with the elves?

    As soon as we made our way out of the pce, Ysal turned into her dragon form, which I hopped onto, and we immediately flew to the outer walls of the capital.

    And there it was¡­ an entire army of elves who were chanting but also trying to tear down the wall guarding the civilians.

 Chapter 423 Elven Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of The Sun (1)

    The subus nodded her head violently up and down before Ysal removed the tip of her heel from her mouth and spanked my ass, alerting me that we were now heading out again.

    "O-Ow¡­ You could''ve hit it a bit lighter," I muttered, but Ysal''s angered expression was enough for me to know that talking anymore would just be the death of me.

    Why is she so angry? Is this about the elves? What''s wrong with the elves?

    As soon as we made our way out of the pce, Ysal turned into her dragon form, which I hopped onto, and we immediately flew to the outer walls of the capital.

    And there it was¡­ an entire army of elves who were chanting but also trying to tear down the wall guarding the civilians.

    "*sigh*... And what the fuck are we supposed to do here? Eradicate the elves?" Ysal muttered, but instead, a voice came out of her draconic mouth, her voice teleported straight into my mind through some kind of telepathy.

    "I guess so, but let''s see what the empress- er, I guess queen now wants to do," I muttered, and Ysal quicklynded next to the sun drake queen standing atop the wall.

    She was just ring down at the enraged elves who were demanding a better life as it seems the demons destroyed all the elven trees here.

    It was most likely ast-ditch effort for their race to do something on this ne¡­ how pitiful.

    "So, watchu'' gonna do?" Ysal asked before shapeshifting into her humanoid form, dangling her legs over the wall and staring down at the elves.

    "Kill them¡­ most likely¡­ though they''re useful, so I have other ns for them¡­ but the way they keep demanding things makes me really want to kill them. Like, really, really badly¡­ Shit¡­ What annoying pests they are," The queen muttered through gritted teeth.

    Her eyes were cold and dangerous, like a kid getting ready to stomp on a mound of ants, destroying their livelihood and colony just on a whim.

    She''s strong¡­ really fucking strong¡­

    "I can take care of them if you want," I suggested as I was feeling better and wanted to gain some more experience as I was so close to evolving.

    "Well¡­ we''ll see if their leaderes. I don''t see any chiefs nor empress''... interesting¡­ have they fled, or are their points of pride just too much to handle?" The queen chuckled a bit, her face warping into that of a sadistic smile.

    Scary¡­ She''s scary as hell¡­ no wonder she was the empress of an entire empire without any actual support.

    "This queen here has always beat me whenever we went for a little spar. I have never once beaten her in battle," Ysal said, making me even more, intrigued to see her true power.

    She''s always focused on maintaining the livelihood of her civilians, causing her to hold back most of the time¡­ but now, it seems like I might just be able to see her full power.

    "Baby, did I scare you before?" Ysal asked as she walked up behind me and sat me down in her softp.

    "N-No¡­ You''re fine. I was just a bit surprised, that''s all,"

    "Hmmm¡­ I see¡­"

    ¡­

    (Elven Chief POV)

    Our n has already begun to move, and with the empress and Sun dragon already here, we could proceed at any moment in time.

    We just need the Empress to give the signal to start as her orders are absolute, and rebelling against her would practically be suicide.

    "Sir, the soldiers are ready to move at yourmand?" My trusty right-hand man said as he walked up right next to me.

    All of us elves were behind the tree line, ready to attack and charge at the newly built wall meant to protect them against the now eradicated demonic kingdom.

    It''s nice knowing they''re out of the way, but how do we know the sun drakes won''t follow in the same footsteps as them?

    Everybody is aware of the sun drakes empress who has now turned queen''s personality which can switch at the flip of a button when ites to matters dealing with other races.

    She definitely thinks of other races as sub beings who are more monsters than actually humanoid things¡­ in fact, she might just think of us as things not even worth mentioning.

    Does she even know we exist?

    And just as I began to ask my final questions within my mind, a bright light swept across the sky like a shooting star.

    "There we go¡­ ALRIGHT, MEN! MARCH!" I shouted, and they all followed behind me as I rode my white unicorn, whose horn had split into that of a tree branch.<sub> </sub>

    The footsteps of my soldiers stomped in tandem with the other armies, which soon slowly emerged from the treeline, causing the sun dragon to return to its original form.

    She took to the skies with herrge, bright yellow and white wings, with each p creating a vortex so powerful that the space around her bent.

    "SHIELDS!" My raspy voice cried out, and soon arge ethereal green barrier appeared in front of all the armies.

    VWOOM¡­ BOOOOOOOOM

    The dragon who had charged up a massive beam of light shot it directly at us, only to be redirected by the powerful barrier reinforced by the empress'' power.

    She rode on arge deer that was a heavenly white and had tworge antlers splitting off into various monster horns.

    The way she rode the sacred beast Tet was incredible as it was supposedly an untamable thing that no other empress dared to even encounter.

    Suddenly, I felt a little twitch in the back of my neck, and so every single elven soldier looked in her direction, eyes filled to the brim with loyalty and impressive motivation.

    "Soldiers¡­ I shall protect and guide you all. May the great spirits bless you in the afterlife," Her heavenly voice rang in our heads, like a guiding light ready to lead us into heaven.

    We all followed her orders and charged through the barrier, crying out with zing arrows of sunlight shooting past us.

    Each arrow had enough power behind it to rip through even our highest quality gear, but even so, the adrenaline was too great to stop now.

    We all ran and ran until our legs could no longer move, but even then, we began to crawl towards the wall with the stupidly ignorant citizens who demanded something from the sun drakes.

    They were arrogant and hostile beings ready to take over anything at a moment''s notice!

    Bowing down to them would only inte their egos and possibly put our race in an even worse situation than right now.

    "CHARRGGGGGEEE!" I shouted before tearing through waves of scattered sun drake soldiers.

    They were not ready for this ambush entirely, and if it wasn''t for these citizens bringing the two out there, then we would''ve had a better chance at seizing this capital.

    Suddenly, a golden light enveloped us all, filling us with a newfound type of power that all of us could not identify¡­ but we could at least know where it came from.

    It came from the empress who overlooked this battle like a queen of war, ready to fight for her soldiers and be there for our deaths.

    She wished us all a great afterlife, and there was no better joy than using that to our advantage.

    "RAHHHHH!" I shouted as I jumped off my unicorn, who just had its throat slit open, and then charged into the dog pile of corpses.

    Blood sttered against my face, but this was only normal for such a war.

    I activated all of my skills to help me lead my army deeper and deeper into the wave of sun drake soldiers who were absolutely no match for me now.

    Seeing myrge presence and almost angelic fighting style, they followed after, crying out with the hopes of their families andrades lying on their shoulders.

    "*sigh*... What a bunch of fucking losers," A cold voice appeared behind me and all of a sudden, a woman with ck hair and creepy eyes mmed the ground with her foot.

    BOOOOOOOOM

    Arge explosion of rock and dust kicked up my entire army, some even dying to impact.

    I, on the other hand, was injured greatly with both of my legs broken and my chest seemingly copsed in on itself.

    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ Damn, monster," I muttered before summoning a bright sword of white light and swinging at the woman''s ankle.

    Ting

    My de collided with her ankle, but for some reason, it barely even drew blood¡­ just a small cut was formed, and that was enough to anger this humanoid thing even more.

    "I guess you all have some decently strong guys," A cold voice muttered.

    And as I looked up at the woman from my copsed state, a foot came mming down on me, making everything gopletely pitch ck.

 Chapter 424 Elven Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of The Sun (2)

    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ Damn, monster," I muttered before summoning a bright sword of white light and swinging at the woman''s ankle.

    Ting

    My de collided with her ankle, but for some reason, it barely even drew blood¡­ just a small cut was formed, and that was enough to anger this humanoid thing even more.

    "I guess you all have some decently strong guys," A cold voice muttered.

    And as I looked up at the woman from my copsed state, a foot came mming down on me, making everything gopletely pitch ck.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    "So boring¡­" I muttered as my tongue hung out of my mouth, trying to get a taste of the sweet bloodlust in the air.

    Maybe I''m turning into a vampire¡­ well, not that it matters. That would be pretty cool, to be honest.

    As more small fry came to greet me, a burst of adrenaline traveled through my veins, seemingly waking up something inside me.

    "Ah¡­ She''s dangerous," I muttered as I nced upwards, meeting eyes with the elven queen sitting atop that strange white deer.

    She looked at me with such frightening eyes that it felt like I was staring back at the elven empress I had met before.

    But¡­ this woman was nearly nowhere as strong. Possibly just as strong as me¡­

    "Maybe I''ll have to go all out again," I muttered before swinging my scythe in a circr motion, tearing apart each and every single soldier who tried to confront me with their pitiful strength, speed, defense, everything.

    Everything about them was so pitiful and disgusting.

    Soon, the queen came straight to me, charging on her white deer but then descending off it to greet me with a sword of green light.

    The sword was fast and swift, possibly even faster than the swordsmen assassins I had encountered before¡­ but she didn''t have the numbers.

    As I dodged the sh, I came in with a front kick to her chin that she somehow blocked by letting go of her sword and catching my foot.

    "What¡­ the fuck," I muttered as she punched me in the chest, sending me flying away.

    I activated my wings so I could catch up to her, but she greeted me in the air with her own pair of massive, fairy-like wings.

    Her sword quickly approached me at full force as I tried to swing my scythe down onto the top of her head.

    SHING

    But, her sword was faster and shed my arm off, leaving me to grab my scythe with my other hand, a move she wasn''t expecting in the slightest.

    SHING

    I swung down with my own scythe, tearing through her chest and leaving a massive w-like wound on her battle armor made from a sparkling metal.

    "Hmmm¡­ You''re stronger than I expected¡­ Siren," The queen finally muttered something as she brushed her tender hands across her chest te.

    "Finally talking¡­ You would pull if you talked more with that beautiful voice of yours," I smirked before shing again at her but this time infusing [Unparreled sh] and [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing].

    You could see my scythe visibility tear through the air as it quickly approached the queen''s helmet, but her sword suddenly came up and deflected my attack, redirecting all of its power to the army right behind her.

    "What a terriblemander you are,"

    "Like I care about those weaklings," she replied before grabbing the handle of my scythe and swinging her sword right at my throat.

    SHING

    Her sword erupted with green mes and white mes, tearing through the air above me as I snapped my head downwards and let go of my wings.

    I plummeted to the ground, and as the queen followed me, I reactivated them and went for an uppercut straight to her chin.

    Tup

    But she easily caught it, only her hand stinging a bit as she looked down at me with cold yet enraged eyes.

    Dammit, I''m already using all of my buff skills, and I can just barely keep up with her¡­ but her status doesn''t seem that good.

    Even if her stats are just a few points higher than mine, there shouldn''t be this much of a difference, especially with my amazing buffs.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Loath]

    [Race: High Elf]

    [Status: Enraged]

    [Level: 451/1000]

    [HP: 1500/1500 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1500/1500]

    [Strength: 520]<sub> </sub>

    [Defense: 180]

    [Magic: 540]

    [Speed: 450]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 1000]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick] [Greater Body Enhancement] [Greater Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Regeneration] [Contortion] [Concentration] [Tangible Bloodlust] [Destructive Earth Shattering Strike] [Grand Sword Enhancement] [Grand Sword Coating: Sword Masters Aura] [Sea Cutting Swing] [Mountain Splitting Swing] [Grand Enhanced Sword Stab] [Grand Enhanced Sword Swing] [Summon: Volley of Swords] [Inspect] [Demonic Berserk] [Reset Buff]

    [Body Modification: [Fairy Wings] [Skin of Luck]

    [Titles: [Maid] [Hardworker] [Hard Worker] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Swords] [True Hero] [Leader] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [Queen] [Born to be Queen] [Destined for Greatness]

    ¡­

    "Well¡­ maybe not¡­ Did I misfire on another elf?" I muttered to myself before catching a fisting straight at my face and then ducking a green de that cut a few strands of my hair off of me.

    "Goddammit, do you know how hard it was to grow this hair out?" I muttered jokingly before finally taking it seriously.

    [Divinity Domain] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi]

    My hair erupted with white strands, and an immediateyer of frost covered my body, leaving me in a new icy form with cold dark blue eyes.

    But suddenly, the queen muttered something, and my domain disappeared, leaving me in my regr form.

    "W-What?" I muttered before ncing down at my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 112/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "M-My status is still here, so what happened?" I muttered to myself, but I guess the queen was benevolent enough to actually reply.

    "My skill resets your body to the state it was in previously, meaning all the buffs you''ve applied have been taken away. Even with all the gear and jewelry, my stats will be higher¡­ meaning you''ll never win a close confrontational fight,"

    "And why are you telling me this?" I smirked with arge drop of sweat rolling down my face.

    "Because I want you to make this fight more interesting,"

    At this point, a vein on my forehead almost burst open with blood.

 Chapter 425 Elven Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of The Sun (3)

    "M-My status is still here, so what happened?" I muttered to myself, but I guess the queen was benevolent enough to actually reply.

    "My skill resets your body to the state it was in previously, meaning all the buffs you''ve applied have been taken away. Even with all the gear and jewelry, my stats will be higher¡­ meaning you''ll never win a close confrontational fight,"

    "And why are you telling me this?" I smirked with arge drop of sweat rolling down my face.

    "Because I want you to make this fight more interesting,"

    At this point, a vein on my forehead almost burst open with blood.

    "Show me your skill, not your skills. I want to see what you can do without the status¡­ I see that scythe mastery, but all I''ve seen is you swinging it around like a sword¡­ how disappointing¡­ is that all your feeble body is capable of?"

    She was most definitely a queen as that arrogant attitude was something that was required for the perfect cliche royal enemy.

    "Fine," I smirked before activating my other wings, increasing my control and flexibility within the air.

    In addition to that, the dragon wings allow me to fly even faster than before, and with others, I now practically rule the skies.

    As the queen''s de slowly extended, my scythe seemingly gurgled with rage, the small daggers on end bubbling with absolute power.

    "*sigh*... it''s been a while since I''ve used my scythe without any actual skills involved¡­ alright, let''s go," I smiled before dashing in towards her.

    She was a bit surprised by my jump in speed, but just like always, she immediately adjusted to my new state.

    Her sword immediately began to deflect my scythe, but with each deflection, my scythe grew faster and faster as I used the deflection to gain momentum.

    Eventually, my scythe was just a blur, and the queen was barely hanging on as we took our fight to the ground.

    Everybody cleared the way for a new arena to open up where just me and the queen exchanged slices with our own weapons.

    I was even forced to activate [Arae''s Dress] as this motherfucker kept slipping in attacks in exchange for me scratching her armor.

    "Dammit¡­ I should''ve brought the armor my wife made for me," I muttered to myself, but I couldn''t get stuck on this as it was toote.

    Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting

    All of a sudden, the queen''s attacks took a sharp rise in speed, and now I was the one being overwhelmed by her nimble and swift hits.

    I was just barely deflecting them, and when I tried to buff myself again, I felt no difference, meaning the queen had time to check up on my status¡­ she still wasn''t going all out yet.

    "Tch¡­ I hate people like you," I muttered despite me knowing I was exactly like her when it came to weaker enemies.

    "Nice moves, hypocrite,"

    Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting

    Suddenly, a wave of green aura erupted from the queen''s de, and it washed through me like an ethereal ocean tide.

    I didn''t feel any different until I noticed the queen was overwhelming me even further. It was almost like the gap in skill between us had doubled.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    p [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]</anda>

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]<sub> </sub>

    [Level: 112/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    "Goddammit," I muttered before activating Hermes, but even then, I wasn''t able to use it, so I was forced to make space the old fashion way.

    As I ran away from her, I nced back down at my status, but before I could do what I wanted to do, a flurry of attacks came flying right back at me.

    Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting

    Now, I was taking too much damage and was practically being toyed around with by this woman¡­ until a beam of shing tore through the woman''s sword, making it shatter into green dust.

    From atop the city wall, I saw Ysal in her dragon form firing off beams to help support me, but it was more like she was just fighting the queen by herself while I was useless.

    Though all of a sudden, I felt something lift off my shoulders, and I attempted to use Hermes once again.

    VWOOM

    I appeared behind the queen and sliced at her neck, my ck de just barely scratching past her as a barrier of green light appeared at her nape.

    "I see¡­ So you have to be focusing on your target for it to work¡­ that''s pretty shit in war," I chuckled before taking a few steps back.

    The elf tried to conjure a new sword to swipe at me, but a beam of light came crashing into her automatic barrier behind her head, almost melting through it as another one was shot.

    VWOOM

    She just barely managed to dodge it, but now I buffed myselfpletely and swung hard down towards her nape.

    My scythe immediately collided with her barrier but the swing that was reinforced by tons of buffs and a swing skill managed to shatter it.

    TING

    But, she slipped her green sword in between her nape and the scythe before swinging the scythe away,pletely deflecting my power attack.

    Just how strong is this bitch?!

 Chapter 426 Elven Kingdom Vs The Kingdom Of The Sun (Final)

    She just barely managed to dodge it, but now I buffed myselfpletely and swung hard down towards her nape.

    My scythe immediately collided with her barrier but the swing that was reinforced by tons of buffs and a swing skill managed to shatter it.

    TING

    But, she slipped her green sword in between her nape and the scythe before swinging the scythe away,pletely deflecting my powerful attack.

    Just how strong is this bitch?!

    BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM

    In a flurry of attacks, she struck me at least twenty times, and if it wasn''t for my new ck battle dress, I would''ve easily been cut to pieces.

    "Ack¡­ *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*,"

    As soon we split ways, and I did a long jump back, the elf queen eyed Ysal at the top of the wall, continuously shooting beams of light at her.

    "How amusing¡­ the struggle of ants is quite interesting, is it not?" She asked me before swinging her green de down towards the top of my head.

    TING

    I quickly deflected it and closed the gaps, swinging the end of my scythe like a spear, causing some of the daggers at the end to clip the queen''s nose.

    I smirked a bit as blood drew from the bridge of her nose, and I could barely contain my excitement as I actuallynded a hit on her.

    "What a joyous asion," I smirked but then felt a chill get shot down my spine as the queen slowly looked up at me.

    Her bright green eyes faded into a dark green color, deeper than a swamp''s leafy foliage¡­ it was absolutely frightening and almost disturbing.

    "Tch¡­ Goddammit," She muttered before appearing in front of me, almost like she teleported and reaching out her hand to grab my neck.

    Her fingers dug into my windpipe as she lifted me up with just a single hand.

    VWOOM

    But a beam of light soon came crashing towards her¡­ and for some reason, it hit her directly square in the face.

    Her automatic barrier was nowhere to be soon, and she was sent flying across the battlefield with a massive crater in her torso.

    It immediately began to regenerate, but I used this moment of instability to use Hermes and then infuse [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] into my spear.

    VWOOM

    A sound like the space itself around my scythe was copsing rung through the battlefield, and the red mes formed some kind of draconic depiction as they sliced down into the queen''s armor, piercing her and searing her flesh.

    The mes continued to consume her body, but she was already making her next move, forcing me to sh backward using Hermes.

    "Fucking bitch," A voice suddenly appeared behind me, and when I looked up, I noticed the queen had disappeared.

    Instinctively, I ducked down and then went for a back kick, but I should''ve learned my lesson with using martial arts on thesis woman.

    She caught my foot, threw it to the side, and then stabbed her green de straight through my stomach, just barely missing any of my vital points.

    "Oh, you were able to make it non-fatal¡­ how amusing, the struggles of the weak," She muttered before reaching her hand towards my throat once again.

    VWOOM

    A beam of light was shot towards her, but this time, her sword came up and deflected it, sending it straight into her own army.

    This crazy queen!

    But, just before she could stab me again, a draconic w came straight from the side and swatted her like a fly away from me.

    ''You good?'' Ysal asks, her voice immediately entering into my mind rather thaning out of her mouth.

    "Y-Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­ That hurts," I muttered before a glowing golden me poured onto the stab wound, closing it up almost instantly.

    ''I can finish her off. I just needed to help out the front lines a bit as the elves are stronger than we thought, but now¡­ I can go all out,"

    All of a sudden, Ysal shifted into her humanoid form, and arge golden set of armor with white mes erupting from it appeared on her.

    In her right hand was a halberd made of a magical golden material, also ming with white fire, and in her left hand was arge golden shield shaped like a turtle shell.<sub> </sub>

    "Kekeke¡­ FINALLY!" Ysal shouted before a gust of golden wind sent me flying back, only allowing me to catch a split-second glimpse of Ysal spreading white mes across the ground.

    I was forced to fight off a wave of elves by myself, but in between kills, I snuck a nce at the monstrous fight happening at the very center of the battlefield.

    Nobody even dared to get close, asing within range would just be an instant death for you.

    ¡­

    (Ysal POV)

    "Goddammit!" The queen shouted before an angellic white armor erupted from her fairly normal-looking armor set.

    She then held a glowing white sword in her hand and flew towards me with a pair of angelic white bird wings attached to her back.

    TING

    But she was weak¡­ but not so weak that I had to hold back in order to enjoy this amazing asion.

    "Don''t disappoint me, baby," I muttered before swinging my halberd, shattering the sword almost instantly with a pair of white mes sticking to the queen''s armor.

    An amazing amount of spirits came from the forest with their little butterfly-like wings creating a humming sound that phased through the air like a wave of water.

    These spirits all shot little green, spiritual arrows at me, creating another wave of water, but this time was actually a tangible attack.

    "Interesting," I smirked before swinging my halberd once, eradicating every single arrow and spirit in sight, their little burning cries evaporating with my power.

    The queen looked a bit nervous underneath that stoic expression of hers, and as a spiritual green wave of aura passed by me, the woman took a step back.

    "Sorry, babes, but that skill only works on people weaker than you¡­ And guess who is stronger~,"

    VWOOM

    My halberd tore through the air, shattering the queen''s armor and eradicating any attack she tried to build up.

    And as I stood above her, my face crumpled with disappointment.

    "Well, it seems I misjudged you," I clicked my tongue with disappointment before the queen looked up at me with¡­ rebellious eyes.

    She looked like she was still going to attempt to struggle against me but was trying to find a way.

    "Hoh¡­ That makes me want to take you right here and now¡­ such a cute face," I muttered as my armor dispersed into white mes.

    As I crouched down, I grabbed the elf''s cheeks and inspected her, pulling her head side to side, and I had to say, she was very cute.

    That expression which just doesn''t want to give up, also pisses me off¡­ but I feel like killing her would be a waste.

    "I''ll give you two options. One, you die here, and your army gets eradicated. Same with your little civilians over there. Two, you be my wife, and your race gets spared," I said with a sadistic smile, and the queen tried to struggle even harder against me now.

    But, with my immense strength on her stomach, she was unable to get up and just loosely iled her sword around.

    She was clearly running out of mana and stamina, especially from using that status suppression skill so many times.

    "Come on¡­ you got one more minute before I give the order to kill the citizens," I muttered with arge smile, and I could see the queen was slowly breaking down.

    Despite how merciless she was against her soldiers, she still cares about her race and knows that with time she could build up her forces again.

    Under the protection of the sun drakes, not only would her race thrive, but they would also have the benefits of our special buffs.

    Nobody would be unhappy, and everybody would be pretty joyous unless something terrible like a friend or family member died.

    "Thirty more seconds¡­." I teased the elf below me, and seeing her thinking so hard while also eyeing me was adorable.

    Having such a feisty girl wouldn''t be so bad as it can get boring with the subus and Arpious always being so submissive in bed.

    Of course, outside of bed, they aren''t boring, especially Arpious, but it would be nice to spice it up in the bedroom.

    "F-Fine¡­ B-But give me some control over your kingdom if I''m your wife. I mean, you''re the guardian monster, so you can get me that, right?"

    "Well, you''ll have to ask the Empress for that," I smirked before the elf immediately raised the white g of surrender, causing all the elves to fall to their knees hopelessly.

    Some were understanding, and some were not, but most didn''t expect the amazing life we were about to give them.

 Chapter 427 Evolution

    Having such a feisty girl wouldn''t be so bad as it can get boring with the subus and Arpious always being so submissive in bed.

    Of course, outside of bed, they aren''t boring, especially Arpious, but it would be nice to spice it up in the bedroom.

    "F-Fine¡­ B-But give me some control over your kingdom if I''m your wife. I mean, you''re the guardian monster, so you can get me that, right?"

    "Well, you''ll have to ask the Empress for that," I smirked before the elf immediately raised the white g of surrender, causing all the elves to fall to their knees hopelessly.

    Some were understanding, and some were not, but most didn''t expect the amazing life we were about to give them.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    My jaw dropped upon seeing the extremely injured elf walking beside Ysal towards me, so I pulled up my guard and got ready to fight.

    "Babe, calm down. The war is over," Ysal said, but the closer the elf got, the more nervous I became of her presence.

    She was way too strong, and even though Ysal could step in, I had a feeling the elf could kill me instantly if she wanted to.

    "I won''t hurt you. Don''t worry," The elf said, but I still couldn''t shake the feeling that she held some malicious intent.

    "W-Why is she even here?" I asked Ysal, who gave me a hug to try and calm me down.

    "Having the elven race with us will be beneficial," Ysal exined, but my face crumpled with disappointment as I immediately could tell her true intentions.

    "Y-You womanizer! I hate you!" I shouted before tearing Ysal off of me and flying back to the wall where I sat next to the queen.

    She was currently directing all of themanders and soldiers via [Telepathy], so she was extremely focused on the task at hand.

    Seeing her so invested in something was a nice sight to see as she could finally leave the stress for just a split second.

    "Baby, I''m sorry. I might''ve picked her up because she was beautiful, but the elven race will be a good asset to have¡­ please try to understand," Ysal said as she gave me another hug, but just seeing the elf right next to her pissed me off.

    I shot her a re so full of hatred that it could''ve easily burned a pair of holes in the elven queen''s face.

    "A-Aren''t I and the subus enough?" I asked while looking up at Ysal with pitiful eyes.

    I could see her heart throbbing just from looking at my pitiful state, but even after ncing back at the elf, she continued on with her decision.

    "ARGHHHHHHH! I hate you!" I shouted before tearing myself out of Ysal''s hug once again and flying into the dark forest, where I began to tear hundreds upon hundreds of monsters apart.

    ¡­

    And I didn''t even realize it, but it took me a week to quench my anger, and by then, I was hoping Ysal woulde to pick me up¡­ though, something else snapped me out of my little trance.

    [You have reached max level]

    [You are now able to evolve]

    I didn''t even need to go to sleep to select my evolution process as a singr option just appeared in front of me.

    My disappointment was immeasurable upon seeing it, and even when I tried to [Inspect] it, all I got was,

    [Information Blocked]

    "Tch¡­ What the hell!" I shouted before just epting the evolution process and letting it do its thing.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: 10 Faced Devourer of Demons]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 112/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1500/1500 SP: 1400/1400]

    [Strength: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+215)]

    [Defense: 150 (+5)]

    [Magic: 300 (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]<sub> </sub>

    [Speed: 350(+5) (+25) (+25) (+25) (+115)]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 75]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Equipment: [Queens Crown] [Green Ring of Twilight] [Purple Ring of Twilight] [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi]

    ¡­

    So this is it before¡­ good to know¡­

    It immediately knocked me out, putting me in a half-unconscious, half-conscious state where I could tell I was cked out but couldn''t really wake up.

    Plus, it felt like a fog was clouding my mind, making it hard to even think about the world outside.

    But, eventually, after only a few more minutes, I reawoke, snapping my eyes open and noticing a demonic face was above me.

    It hung like a spider from the ceiling, so I quickly reached out my hand, and a strange w sunk into the side of the monster''s face, killing it instantly.

    [Equipment has been absorbed into stats]

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 0/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    "Kekekeke¡­ HAHAHAHAHA! FINALLY! I FINALLY EVOLVED! I CAN BEAT THAT ELVEN BITCH!" I shouted before standing up and then suddenly seeing my reflection in the pool of blood below.

 Chapter 428 Back Home And Surprise

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 0/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    "Kekekeke¡­ HAHAHAHAHA! FINALLY! I FINALLY EVOLVED! I CAN BEAT THAT ELVEN BITCH!" I shouted before standing up and then suddenly seeing my reflection in the pool of blood below.

    My eyes were finally normal¡­ kind of.

    Instead of the X and ring shape around my pupils, I now had regr eyes with pupils that were like that of a reptile.

    They were slim, cool, and dangerous, and on top of my new eyes, I noticed my feathery wings had turned into a material kind of like ck and white dragon scales.

    Despite how they looked, they weren''t clunky and surprisingly more nimble than my feathery wings.

    Tworge horns protruded from my head, something much more winding and badass than the slim and pointy ones that I had before.

    "Fun¡­" I muttered and then checked my body, but nothing else had really changed¡­ well, my hair was actuallypletely pitch ck, but that was it.

    Same tattoos, same body, maybe a few centimeters taller¡­ but so much more power.

    I could feel all the power practically overflowing through my veins, and I was dying to test it out.

    "Wait¡­ where did that w go?" I muttered, but all of a sudden, my pale right hand switched into something like arge draconic w, at least double the size of my original hand.

    I touched it, twisted it, moved it, and it all felt natural to me.

    And when I thought of it returning to normal, it eventually returned to normal¡­ how very useful, I must say.

    "But, what is the point of this? It makes me a bit stronger, but I''d rather be using my scythe," I muttered before summoning a pot of darkness in my hand.

    It slowly molded into ck mes, which erupted into my scythe, singing and searing the surroundings.

    "*sigh*... Seems you haven''t changed," I muttered before slowly swinging it around, trying to get used to this new strength and speed.

    There were also these new skills that I acquired¡­ but I have something much more important to attend to.

    ¡­

    (Ysal POV)

    "Hey, have you seen Arpious? Has she note back yet?" I asked the empress, who just sat at her desk, unimpressed by my stupid actions.

    "Well, you''re the one who took in that elven woman, knowing full well how jealous she can get. You have to give both of them attention if you want ahold of them," She replied, slowly fiddling with her pen as she stared at her work in front of her.

    "How am I supposed to give her attention if I can''t find her?"

    "Didn''t you send some people into the forest? Knowing Arpious, she should be making tons of noise by now, and if your scouts are that ipetent, then I can''t do anything about it¡­ well, maybe she''s already dead,"

    "That''s not possible. I would sense it," I replied with a stupid expression that the empress'' proceeded to mock.

    "Yeah, yeah¡­ now get out of here. Her disappearance doesn''t have anything to do with me, so leave me to my own work,"

    "Fine¡­" I muttered before quickly leaving the room.<sub> </sub>

    The elven queen who was waiting outside quickly followed me, her mature and almost noble presence sending a chill down my spine.

    "Forgive me. It''s all my fault," The elven queen apologized.

    "No need to apologize without any actual remorse behind it. You''ll just piss me off more¡­ anyway, where is the subus?" I asked.

    "She is currently sparring with some of the knights downstairs¡­ and of course, she''s winning. Many people are trying to stop her from killing as well, so please don''t worry about that,"

    "*sigh*... That''s good, I guess-"

    CRASH

    All of a sudden, the window next to us burst open as a dark and shadowy figure entered the hallway, immediately grabbing the elven queen by the throat.

    "SHIT!" I shouted and then shot a beam of light at the figure, only for it to dodge with ease.

    Wait¡­

    "Son of a bitch¡­." The elven queen muttered as she summoned a sword of green light and stabbed it directly into the figure''s back.

    But, even then, the figure didn''t let go.

    "Wait! Don''t stab her again!" I shouted, distracting the queen and allowing the figure to m her head into the wall, somehow immediately knocking her out.

    All of a sudden, the figure turned towards me with bloodthirsty eyes and lunged at me, only for her to shout,

    "Ysal~! I finally found you!" Arpious shouted as she jumped into my embrace, immediately knocking me onto my ass.

    As I fell backward, Arpious snuggled into my cor bone, her horns scratching my face as she acted all cute.

    "W-Where did you go? Do you know how long we''ve been searching for you?!" I shouted, and Arpious looked down, a bit sad by my scolding.

    "You¡­ You dide to find me?"

    Or, I guess not by my scolding? Is she moved by my words? Did she really think I abandoned her?

    "How deep did you bury yourself in the forest of darkness?!" I eximed as the elven queen slowly woke up, appearing right behind Arpious with powerful ring eyes.

    "Not too far¡­ but look! I evolved!" Arpious shouted before standing straight up, clocking the elven queen straight in the chin, knocking her out once again.

    As she slowly fell back like a toppling tower, Arpious gave me a little spin, disying her torn-up dress but, more importantly, her new form.

    "Wow¡­ you kind of look like a dragon," I muttered as her wings looked like dragon scales, and her horns were pretty simr to mine when I''m in my dragon form.

    "My evolution is the Princess of Monsters¡­ pretty good, right?" She smirked with a smug look, her eyebrows bouncing up and down as she was clearly proud of herself.

    "I''ve never heard of that¡­ but you do feel much more powerful. You were even able to overwhelm the elven queen¡­."

    [Inspect]

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 0/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    ...

    "Holy shit,"

    As I looked up and down at the status in front of me, I could barely hold my stare of absolute awe.

 Chapter 429 Small Rivalary (Ysal POV)

    [Inspect]

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 0/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    "Holy shit,"

    As I looked up and down at the status in front of me, I could barely hold my stare of absolute awe.

    Arpious continued to look at me with a smug look as the elven queen finally got up again, ready to tear Arpious to shreds.

    But, before she could summon a de of green light, I gave her a little nce with a tilted smile as if saying for her to sit down.<sub> </sub>

    This would''ve normally worked on the subus or Arpious, but this new eleven queen wasn''t going to take such disrespect lightly and immediately began to charge up another powerful attack filled with spiritual power.

    "Loath!" I shouted, and the elven queen finally hesitated before clicking her tongue and turning away, storming down the hallway.

    Her name was Loath, and she was a queen of elves. It wasn''t a rare thing to be a queen of elves, but it was still hard to achieve the title.

    First of all, you have to climb your way up through the ranks, fight all the contenders off and then solidify yourself in the political world.

    It takes tons of hard work and dedication¡­ and I took it away in just a matter of a few minutes.

    Well¡­. It doesn''t matter, right?

    "Hm? What happened?" Arpious asked cluelessly as she was too focused on strutting her new evolution to even detect the murderous intent piling up on her shoulders.

    "Nothing¡­ now, let''s see what my little subus is doing?"

    "B-But what about me? Aren''t you going to p-praise me and stuff?" Arpious asked, her puppy dog eyes having too much of an effect on me not to do anything about it.

    "*sigh*... Alright, let''s go take a bath together. You don''t smell too bad, but I bet it would feel nice as you were in the wild and shit,"

    "Okay!" Arpious shouted before quickly running off to our room, and I couldn''t help but clench my chest from how cute she was.

    So, I quickly made my way into our bath inside our room, where I found Arpious already washing herself down like an eager little kid.

    I always washed myself down and then dipped in the warm bath water where Arpious sat on myp, leaning back on me.

    I could see her physical and mental exhaustion already seeping away as her eyes drifted open and closed.

    "Babe, don''t fall asleep just yet," I muttered into Arpious'' ear, immediately snapping her awake, and as she turned around, I brought her in for a short and sweet kiss.

    As she looked at me with such adorable eyes, I couldn''t help but wrap my arms around her waist and hug her even tighter.

    "So freaking cute~!" I shouted, my voice echoing through the bath.

    As soon as we left the bath, dried ourselves off, and began to cuddle in bed in ourfy pajamas, the door to the room suddenly mmed open.

    A subus drenched in sweat from head to toe came through the door and shouted,

    "I WANTED TO CUDDLE WITH HER TOO!"

    "Alright, then go take a shower ande join us," I said, making Arpious immediately depressed.

    It was as the horns on the top of her head were drooping down like sad puppy ears.

    "D-Don''t worry, I won''t let go of you," I consoled her, but her jealousy was out of this world.

    "Ysal, I have to tell you something," She suddenly said.

 Chapter 430 Informing And Completed Preperations (Ysal POV)

    "I WANTED TO CUDDLE WITH HER TOO!"

    "Alright, then go take a shower ande join us," I said, making Arpious immediately depressed.

    It was as if the horns on the top of her head were drooping down like sad puppy ears.

    "D-Don''t worry, I won''t let go of you," I consoled her, but her jealousy was out of this world.

    "Ysal, I have to tell you something," She suddenly said.

    I heard arge drop of saliva get squeezed down her throat as she looked into my eyes, more serious than ever.

    It seemed like she was dreading even opening her mouth, but after only a few indecisive seconds, she finally spoke up.

    "I have to go back to my original ne¡­." She muttered, and I could see the indecisiveness from before slowly trying to w its way back into her.

    But I already expected this.

    "Well, guess what, I''ming with you," I smirked, and the indecisiveness was soon cleared from her expression as she let out a small giggle.

    So cute¡­ ARGHHHHHHH! SHE''S TOO CUTE!

    As I pulled her in for another hug, I could feel the happiness practically overflowing from her once again.

    "I have other things to tell you, but I believe it is best to tell you once we get there. Also, can we leave tomorrow? Or soon, if possible," She requested, and with a warm smile, I said,

    "Sure. You need the subus as well, so I''ll make sure to keep her under wraps. I''ll also be bringing the elven queen, so I hope you don''t mind,"

    "That''s fine. As long as the subuses, I don''t think we''ll have a problem,"

    "Alright¡­ now, get some sleep,"

    And with a slight nod, I saw her slowly drift off into thend of dreams, but I wasn''t done with my day yet, so I slowly scooted her off of me and made my way to the empress'' chambers, where I had something important to discuss.

    The elven queen and the subus quickly followed behind me, and in their fresh new clothes, they looked very cool.

    "You both don''t want any dresses? I can have somebody make the highest quality clothes," I suggested, but both of them just shook their heads side to side.

    "I''m fine. I can move around freely in case I''m in an assassination attempt," The elven empress said, who wore some cool light battle armor.

    The subus, on the other hand, wore very heavy battle armor with her gauntlets in the shape of ws.

    "I thought you would use some impractical skimpy armor," I chuckled while looking the subus up and down.

    "I don''t really need armor as my skin is as tough as magic steel, but I wanted to try something like this out. Surprisingly, it''s very breathable and fits perfectly on me, so I think I''ll use it a bit more until I get bored of it,"<sub> </sub>

    "Alrighty¡­ now, when we enter the empress'' chambers, you are to not talk. Understood?" I said to both of my newly enved¡­wives? ves? I don''t know¡­

    "Yes, ma''am," Both of them replied before I slowly pushed open the wooden doors, revealing the empress working hard at her desk.

    I don''t know why she works so hard, but at least most of the pressure has been taken off her shoulders after she hired a few assistants.

    Three male sun drakes and one female elf who all sat at their own separate desks, reading, signing, or declining papers.

    "Ysal, what is it you want? I''m very busy right now, and if you''re here to y around, then I''m going to have to ask you to leave,"

    "I''m only here to inform you that I''ll be leaving this ne very soon. Arpious must''ve told you about her real reason for being here, right?"

    The empress looked up at me, sighed, and then opened her mouth once again.

    "You''ve been holed up and working for me for so long, so I have no problem with you leaving. Just make sure you take your critters with you cause I don''t want any problems¡­ I don''t want to try taming such assholes who only listen to you," The empress responded.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be taking the elf and subus with me," I said, but it seems the elf who still had responsibilities here had an objection.

    "Wait, but I still have to take care of my-"

    She attempted to interject, but with a quick re from me, she closed her mouth and diverted her eyes away from mine.

    As a drop of sweat rolled down her cheek, I tossed a few papers at the empress, who looked like she wanted to tear me apart.

    But, upon reading the papers, she couldn''t hold back her smile.

    "This is nice, and all, but more criminal organizations and things will pop up," The empress said before shuffling through more of the papers.

    "And that''s why I created the CES," I said as she read thest paper at an incredible speed.

    The CES stands for Criminal Eradication Services, which is essentially an organization that I have poured most of my money into creating and stabilizing.

    It''s a secret from the public and will take care of any suspicious activities in silence, only revealing themselves when the time is right.

    But, when that happens, the amount of criminal activity will die down once again as the pressure of their presence will weigh down on any guilty consciousness.

    We''re only keeping it a secret for now as the hiring process is taking longer than I thought, but with my trustworthy subordinates, I feel like I don''t have to worry anymore.

    Everything has been set in ce. It''s just turning the gears for the first time that is troublesome, so for now, I don''t have to worry about the organization bing corrupted or possibly just copsing into itself.

    As soon as we left the room, I went to exit the pce, but it seemed I had a feisty elf who needed to be taken care of for a second.

 Chapter 431 A Bit More Preperations (Ysal POV) (Partial NSFW)

    It''s a secret from the public and will take care of any suspicious activities in silence, only revealing themselves when the time is right.

    But, when that happens, the amount of criminal activity will die down once again as the pressure of their presence will weigh down on any guilty consciousness.

    We''re only keeping it a secret for now as the hiring process is taking longer than I thought, but with my trustworthy subordinates, I feel like I don''t have to worry anymore.

    Everything has been set in ce. It''s just turning the gears for the first time that is troublesome, so for now, I don''t have to worry about the organization bing corrupted or possibly just copsing into itself.

    As soon as we left the room, I went to exit the pce, but it seemed I had a feisty elf who needed to be taken care of for a second.

    "What is it?" I asked the elf, who looked like she wanted to rip my throat out, but upon seeing my smile, a shiver of fear ran down her spine.

    "W-What will happen to my people?" She asked, trying to suppress the urge to cut me into fleshy cubes.

    "I''ve already created an organization that will help out your people. She is strong and trustworthy, so I believe you won''t have any problem,"

    It was the same woman who was a contestant or some bullshit in the ritual-like feast we used to have¡­ I just hope the drakes won''t traffic elves for meat now.

    They can be pretty desperate sometimes¡­

    "Are you sure? Can I interview her or at least take a look at her?" The elf asked sincerely as she was really worried about her people.

    There''s no way she knew about the elf-eating ritual¡­ so it must be from something else¡­ oh well, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like her. She''s still going to be the leader.

    I created another organization with the remaining money that I had left over from the CES, which is also funded by the kingdom¡­ queendom¡­ I don''t know.

    It doesn''t really have a name right now, but it is meant for protecting elves and helping them getwyers whenever a drake gets a power trip.

    "Ysal~ Answer me. Hello? Can you hear me?" The elf asked.

    "Uh, yeah, my bad. Sure, you can meet her, but you need to do something for me after, okay~?" I smirked at the elf, who clicked her tongue and followed me.

    "W-What about me?" The subus asked with gleaming puppy eyes.

    "*sigh*... Follow me as well," I sighed, and the subus happily skipped after me, following me all the way to the bottom floor of the pce, where a new office had been built.

    It was made with a mix of trustworthy elves and drakes who wouldn''t discriminate.

    "Hey, youe here," I called over to the elf in charge, whose name I already forgot, but from what I could tell, she was happy to see me.

    "W-Why are you here, boss? Is there something you need? Everything has been proceeding smoothly, so you can ask me whatever you want," She replied.

    I nced at the elven queen, who wasn''t impressed by the elf and felt a bit disrespected at how the elf didn''t even recognize her and didn''t bother to greet her.

    Her pride was definitely stabbed during this little meeting.

    "I just came to check on you all-"<sub> </sub>

    "Come with me," The elven queen interrupted me and quickly took the elf''s hand and dragged her into the hallway, where they had a little chat.

    And soon, the other elf came back in, shivering with fear, but it seemed the elven queen was satisfied and didn''t have anyints.

    "What''d you tell her?" I chuckled.

    "Just a few words of encouragement¡­ don''t mind it," She said, and as we all left, the elven queen suddenly remembered her promise.

    "Ugh¡­ What are you going to make me do now?" She muttered, and I couldn''t help but smile at how disgusted she was.

    She enjoyed it thoroughlyst time, so I have no clue why she''sining.

    "Hmmm¡­ you were a begging, needy mess in my arms thest time¡­ what happened there?" I chuckled before stepping behind her and cing my hips against her lower back.

    My left hand gently wrapped around her neck, and my right hand extended to her lips, where they easily infiltrated her mouth.

    ¡­

    A/N - This next part is NSFW and does not provide anything for the story. If you would like, you can skip to the next chapter.

    Chapter Tags - Toys, R18, Sex, NSFW, Threesome, S&M

    *****

    The elf''s breathing was hard as my fingers explored the inside of her mouth, my left grip almost restraining her in ce as her legs trembled.

    "So cute," I muttered before pping her ass which was just barely revealed underneath that light armor of hers.

    "O-Ouch¡­ What was that for?" She muttered as she followed me down the hallway, the subus already smiling with masochistic intentions.

    Her eyes were locked onto my moist fingers, which I slowly licked while yfully ncing at the subus who shivered just thinking about the future events.

    "That was for not only interrupting me earlier but also speaking when I said not to. Thankfully, the empress was too tired not to decline my deration¡­ so count your stars lucky, my little elf," I muttered, and the elf blushed before looking away bashfully.

    What a little tsundere¡­ is that what Arpious called it? Well, whatever¡­ Let''s just enjoy the setting sun.

    As the sun began to fall across the kingdom, we slipped into the guestroom just beside my room, where Arpious was still sleeping peacefully.

    "*sigh*... Now, the both of you strip and kneel in front of me at the foot of the bed," I ordered before stripping down to my workout under garments.

    I didn''t wash it yet in order to add a bit of hot and steamy¡­ vor.

    "Yes, ma''am," They both replied as I sat on the edge of the bed.

 Chapter 432 Lots Of Fun (Ysal POV) (NSFW)

    A/N - This next part is NSFW and does not provide anything for the story. If you would like, you can skip to the next chapter.

    Chapter Tags - Toys, R18, Sex, NSFW, Threesome, S&M

    *****

    What a little tsundere¡­ is that what Arpious called it? Well, whatever¡­ Let''s just enjoy the setting sun.

    As the sun began to fall across the kingdom, we slipped into the guestroom just beside my room, where Arpious was still sleeping peacefully.

    "*sigh*... Now, the both of you strip and kneel in front of me at the foot of the bed," I ordered before stripping down to my workout undergarments.

    I didn''t wash it yet in order to add a bit of hot and steamy¡­ vor.

    "Yes, ma''am," They both replied as I sat on the edge of the bed.

    Soon, the subus sat down in front of me, her masochistic smile so wide that you''d think it was her birthday or something.

    She could barely keep herself together as she waited for the elf to arrive right next to her, kneeling much more maturely and a bit rebellious as she refused to look at me.

    Her head was constantly turned, even as I squinted my eyes at her.

    "Are you trying to be a brat?" I chuckle before signaling for the elf toe closer¡­ which she, of course, ended up doing.

    There was no hesitation within in her actions, but she still refused to look at me, and in order to teach her a little lesson, I gestured for her toy across myp.

    Soon, her stomach was pressed against my thighs, and the rest of her bodyy gently against the soft and squishy bed.

    "M-Mistress, what about me?" The subus desperately asked, but after meeting face to face with my cold eyes, she quickly shut up and left me to my own actions.

    "Baby, look at me," I said as I slowly stroked the elf''s porcin and soft ass but intentionally avoided the wet piece of meat in between her thighs.

    As I nced back at the elf, I noticed she still wouldn''t look back at me, so with a stern voice, I announced,

    "Loath. Look. At. Me,"

    Slowly, she turned her head towards me, and upon meeting eyes with me, she quickly redirected them, her blush bing even deeper than before.

    SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP

    With five hard ps to the ass, I saw Loath jolt with excitement, and she began to grow even wetter, signaling to me what her real intentions were.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ If you wanted to be spanked, you could''ve asked¡­ but since you''re being such a brat, I won''t follow your intentions. Now, get off of me, ce this dildo in you and kneel before me once again," I said, and the elf''s face paled with fear.

    She really can be stupid when ites to things like this¡­ ugh¡­

    As I handed her the lubed-up dildo, she quickly inserted it into herself without much trouble and kneeled right back in front of me.<sub> </sub>

    Her eyes almost rolled back into their sockets as soon as I turned on the vibrating function, which nearly sent her over the edge.

    But I made sure it was just below the right amount to where she could never release unless she started touching herself¡­ which she obviously wasn''t allowed to do.

    "Now, you needy subus. Come here," I ordered my obedient ve, and she quickly got up and straddled my hips, her lips slowly approaching mine.

    But, just as she closed her eyes, ready to lock lips with me, my finger slipped to her deadly soft lips and pushed her back.

    "M-Mistress¡­ I want a kiss," She desperately asked, but in the act of cruel denial, I pushed her off of myp and onto the bed, where I lubed up my ring and middle finger.

    The subus bashfullyid her back against the bed, too nervous to even look me in the eyes, but that wasn''t a problem as I sat on her chest, right below herrge tits.

    "Having such heavy things on you must be such a problem¡­ right, baby?" I bent over and whispered into her ear.

    I wasn''t fully sitting on her as I was pretty bigpared to her and didn''t want to crush her with my thousand-pound dragon body, which had been condensed into a singr human form.

    "B-But, yours are bigger than mine," She muttered, her smile bing even bigger as I shifted off of her and held her wrists tightly locked above her head.

    She couldn''t move at all, even if she wanted to. Well, the least she could do would be to squirm her hips, but she already understood my intention.

    "W-Wait, that''s the wrong hole- EEP!"

    Suddenly, I pressed my fingers into that tight hole of hers which she clearly didn''t expect as her body tightened as my fingers slowly slipped into her.

    "Man, are you cute," I chuckled before slipping my fingers in and out of her, asionally rubbing the walls, which stimted her even more.

    She was meltingpletely in my arms andpletely at my will.

    But, just as she was about to release, I pulled out my fingers and used a cleansing spell on it so I could then grab another dildo right beside me and slowly allow the subus to suck on it.

    Once she hadpletely lubed it up with her own saliva and she was dripping mess, I got the harness sitting on the bedside table, attached the dildo, and ordered for the subus to turn over.

    "You just couldn''t wait to get stuffed, huh?"

    After pping her ass once, I gently inserted the dildo into her wet pussy and ravaged her until she could no longer stay on her hands and knees.

    And once I felt like she had enough, I got off of the bed and stood behind the elf, who was a dripping and sobbing mess.

    She continuously begged for it to stop, but she did this upon herself¡­ and seeing such a prideful queen get messed up like this was beautiful.

    As I ordered the subus to walk to me, her wobbly and limp legs could barely carry her over here, where I forced the elf to lick her all up.

    It was a very enjoyable night.

 Chapter 433 A Quick Fix (Ysal POV)

    It was a very enjoyable night.

    ¡­

    "Good morning," I muttered to myself as the elven queen slowly woke up, and memories ofst night immediately rushed into her mind.

    She tried to contain her flustered thoughts, but the blush soon took over, and as she tried to hide her face, I brought her into my embrace, hugging her tightly.

    "H-How shameful of me," She muttered, and with a kiss on the top of her head, she couldn''t resist it anymore and hugged me back, burying her face deep into my breasts.

    Soon, we both left the bed, leaving the subus who was sprawled out across it to continue sleeping as it looked like she was having a good night''s rest.

    We also met up with Arpious, who continued to re at the elven queen throughout the entirety of breakfast.

    "Okay, now that everything has been wrapped up, let''s head off today. I''m sure we don''t have to pack much, but I''ll bring some snacks just in case the trip is long,"

    "Oh, the trip shouldn''t be more than a few minutes. I have a skill that will let me appear in another ne as long as I''ve been there, but traversing across nes is very tiring, and it sucks so much out of me. So, you''ll have to take care of my unconscious body for a while, but all you have to do is find a kingdom which shouldn''t be too hard,"

    "Are they big?" I asked, as finding a kingdom is easier said than done.

    "The kingdoms are pretty big, but the ne is pretty small and packed together. It shouldn''t take more than a few days to find one, but if you see ice drakes, please go the other way. Myself and you all will be ughtered instantly if they discover us,"

    "Oh, are they the enemy you told me about?" I asked, the elf just sitting therepletely confused and steam practicallying out of her ears.

    When she doesn''t have the mask of seriousness protecting her, she can be quite overwhelmed sometimes with lots of information.

    "Yes, so please avoid them and if you get into any altercation, swiftly kill them and then run as fast as you can,"

    "Alright¡­ also, can you show me what skill you''re going to use¡­ because it might be what I''m thinking of,"

    "Okay,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 0/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]<sub> </sub>

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    She soon pointed to a piece of her status, and there it said [Shadow Teleportation], just the thing I didn''t want.

    "Dammit¡­"

    "What''s wrong?" Loath asked, and I just gave her a little smile as I didn''t expect her to already be worrying about me.

    "You''ve be quite obedient now, haven''t you?" I chuckled, and the elf blushed profusely once again.

    "What''s wrong?" Arpious asked, ruining our little intimate moment.

    "Yeah, that has dark properties, so it might injure me if you take me with you. Though, I think the subus can help with that,"

    And as if it was scripted, the subus came walking into the dining room, rubbing her sleepy eyes.

    "What do you need me for?" She sleepily asked her voice just about managing to slip out of her lips.

    "I need you to protect me from some dark properties while we use a dark property skill. Do you think you could do that with one of your skills?"

    "Of course," She said and then gave me a kiss before sitting down at the table.

 Chapter 434 Kingdom Of Frost Rabbits (1)

    "Yeah, that has dark properties, so it might injure me if you take me with you. Though, I think the subus can help with that,"

    And as if it was scripted, the subus came walking into the dining room, rubbing her sleepy eyes.

    "What do you need me for?" She sleepily asked her voice just about managing to slip out of her lips.

    "I need you to protect me from some dark properties while we use a dark property skill. Do you think you could do that with one of your skills?"

    "Of course," She said and then gave me a kiss before sitting down at the table.

    ¡­

    Later that day, we were about to leave as we had everything packed in just a single bag which I carried, but just as Arpious was about to activate the skill, somebody came running into the room.

    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ shit¡­ I need to start working out again," The empress muttered as she gasped for air right in front of us.

    "Is there something wrong?" I asked.

    "Can you get me a souvenir when you''reing back? Get me some foreign food or something like that,"

    "Ummmm¡­ okay?" I muttered with a slight smile as I was confused as to what she really wanted, but it soon came to light as she stared into my eyes and closed the distance between us.

    Her arms warped around me, and after patting my back a few times, she backed up and said,

    "Good luck. I hope you have fun,"

    Her warm smile almost made me regret leaving, but I was too set on helping Arpious with this, so I gave her a hug back and stepped back into my group.

    "I wish you good luck in your future as well," I said, and soon, a purple light wrapped around me, making me sweat profusely as it felt as if a fire was burning my skin.

    It was very painful, but just as we disappeared into a void of darkness, the pain disappeared¡­ and we soon reappeared in a snowy forest, Arpious copsed into Loath''s arms.

    "Make sure she isn''t harmed even in the slightest," I said, and the elf just nodded before following me into the air with her ethereal wings.

    Thankfully, all of us could fly, so we flew up high into the air until we caught a glimpse of what seemed to be a capital all the way in the distance.

    It was bustling with activity and life, and the inhabitants were that of snowy rabbit human things¡­ something I had never seen before, but ording to [Inspect], they were pretty powerful.

    Most sun drakes were still more powerful than them, but they slightly edged over elves in terms of pretty much everything.

    They had different magic and skills, and their speed was a bit higherpared to the average elven warrior.

    "Ysal, should we head over there?" Loath asked.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, but let''s not reveal our identities yet. Babe, can you make us into the snow rabbits over there?" I asked the subus beside me.

    "Of course," She responded, and a new purple glow appeared over us, shapeshifting us into some beautiful humanoid rabbits.

    We were more human than rabbits as we had a small tail and two giant rabbit ears, but we barely had any fur on our bodies.

    It was mostly around our forearms and thighs, but everywhere else was just snow-white skin that was soft to the touch.

    "Mistress, the illusion will even change your status, but that also means your stats are limited. I''ll have to stay close to you in case there is an emergency," The subus said, and I gave her a nod before we flew to the outskirts of the capital, our wings still poking out of the illusion.

    As soon as wended, our wings folded into our illusion, and upon lining up with the inspection line, Loath ced Arpious on her back.

    She was truly knocked out, and she said this would persist for about a week if she was lucky, so I knew we couldn''t rely on her amazing movement skills if the time came.

    And, it seems this ce wasn''t much different from other ces as we were immediately hit on by a group of adventurers.

    "How are youdies doing today?" A scarred yet beautiful rabbit man asked as he walked in front of us with his best smile.

    Rabbit men were especially beautiful with their long hair and clear faces, but their personalities weren''t any different from the average disgusting adventurer.

    "It''s doing bad now that you''re here," Loath muttered while shifting her eyes away, unable to even look at him.

    She had a tendency to avoid eye contact in many different situations, but as long as she didn''t do that to me, I wouldn''tin.

    "Come on, don''t be so mean. We just want to help you out since it seems your friend here has passed out,"

    "I appreciate the offer, but we''re doing fine, so can you leave us alone and go somewhere else," The subus said with a bit of a re.

    Surprised, he whistled to himself before returning to their spot behind us, where I could feel their malicious intent practically scraping the back of my spine.

    "What a bunch of badass women¡­ why don''t you join our guild? Ten silver pieces a week sounds pretty good,"

    We didn''t know how currency worked here or how valuable it was, so we just didn''t open our mouths again.

    And surprisingly, the men behind us didn''t bug us until we actually entered the beautiful capital, which was buzzing with various jobs, families, and citizens.

    "It stinks," Loath suddenly muttered, and I nced at her with a confused expression.

    "What do you mean?" I asked.

    "It stinks of miasma¡­ there is tons of corruption in this city. Not only that, I bet there are various crimes happening throughout each and every dark alleyway. I wouldn''t be surprised if we found a dead body in the next alleyway," Loath muttered before covering her nose with her left hand.

 Chapter 435 Kingdom Of Frost Rabbits (2)

    We didn''t know how currency worked here or how valuable it was, so we just didn''t open our mouths again.

    And surprisingly, the men behind us didn''t bug us until we actually entered the beautiful capital, which was buzzing with various jobs, families, and citizens.

    "It stinks," Loath suddenly muttered, and I nced at her with a confused expression.

    "What do you mean?" I asked.

    "It stinks of miasma¡­ there is tons of corruption in this city. Not only that, I bet there are various crimes happening throughout each and every dark alleyway. I wouldn''t be surprised if we found a dead body in the next alleyway," Loath muttered before covering her nose with her left hand.

    I turned my head to the subus, now frost rabbit, and she didn''t show many reactions, meaning she was probably used to this.

    "Well, we should find a ce to stay," I muttered, and we soon walked through at least half of the capital by the end of the day.

    "Ugh, let''s just get a more high-quality one with attendants and shit," The subusined, and so we made our way back towards the very center of the capital.

    In the distance, we saw arge pce made of pure white stone and golden caps, shining brightly like its very own sun.

    It was almost blinding as we made our way to the top-tier inn.

    But, just as we were about to enter, we felt a chill get sent down our spine, and slowly we turned towards an alleyway just off of the outside of the grand and fancy hotel.

    <o>,m "Both of you take Arpious inside. I''m sure you won''t have any trouble creating the fake currency, right?" I asked the subus, who quickly nodded her head.</o>

    As they entered therge hotel, I faded into a pile of light particles and appeared in the alleyway,pletely devoid of presence.

    I was behind the assholes watching us, but they still didn''t realize I was there.

    [Cor of The Blistering Sun]

    Suddenly, seven chains of light erupted from my hand and stuck small knives into the back of all of these bandit''s necks.

    As their napes gushed blood, cors of light formed around them, and even as they tried to scream, nothing came out of their mouths.

    When they turned towards me, they attempted to try and kill me but were stopped by a barrier of light, and their cor began to choke them until they admitted defeat.

    "Three women, four men¡­ I wonder what will happen if I report you? Since there is so much corruption, you all might be set free instantly," I muttered with a smile.

    They all red at me intently, probably hoping for my word to actuallye true, but¡­

    "I can just make you into my mindless ves," I muttered before snapping my hand, causing the cors to break their necks.

    As they all limply fell to the ground, the cors were absorbed into their skin, and their white pupils all began to shimmer a dim gold, causing their bodies to rise as if they were possessed by a ghost or evil spirit.

    Soon, they stood right up again, silent and expressionless, but with another snap of my fingers, their former personalities were imported back into their brains, and they looked like the everyday bandit once again.<sub> </sub>

    Their re was still there, but the undying loyalty imnted into their souls wasn''t going to disappear any time soon.

    "Now, tell me everything you know about this ce,"

    ¡­

    (Loath POV)

    "Yes, we would like a single room with two beds, please. One big one and one regr sized," The subus requested and slid an illusion of a bag of gold across the table.

    It was so convincing that we managed to obtain the room with ease, but the unconscious Arpious on my back drew the attention of a single knight who was serving as a guard.

    "Excuse me, but may I check up on this woman?" He asked as it probably looked like we drugged her and were about to do things¡­ weird things.

    "Of course. Also, do you think you can tell us what might''ve happened to her?" I requested just to make sure he wouldn''t pull anything fishy.

    "Hmmm¡­ Okay¡­ Okay¡­ Yep, she''s still alive but just unconscious. She seems very exhausted, and I rmend you bring her to the hotel''s very own infirmary. She might be able to tell why she is unconscious,"

    "Will doter. Just let us unpack¡­ see ya," I said, and we parted ways from the guard and made our way to one of the penthouses.

    Apparently, with the amount of gold the subus handed over, we were able to ess one of the three most luxurious penthouses in the entire kingdom.

    I didn''t like how the receptionist upgraded us with the extra money without even asking, but I guess it''s partially our fault for not being more careful in such a disgusting city¡­ not that the money was real anyway.

    It shouldn''t disappear until a few weekster, so we should be fine for the foreseeable future. When we reached the top door, we showed the two guards at the door our crest, and they quickly let us in.

    The inside of the penthouse was amazing and even had its own sort of pool/bathtub smack in the middle of the room.

    Small streams ran from this pool and spread water throughout the entire room¡­ and that was just the first room.

    The next room over, there was a massive wall of ss with a double ss door that led to an amazing balcony which overlooked the city.

    In this room was the bedroom, which was massive and a bit cramped with so many vegetative decorations.

    nts lined the walls, ceiling, and a bit of the floor.

    There were also many other rooms, such as the bathrooms, workout rooms, dining rooms, and even a personal kitchen, where we had our own personal chef.

    On top of that, there was the personal set of three maids and three butlers attending to us twenty-four-seven.

    "What a ce," I chuckled as it was a different shift from my pale wood castle inside one of the biggest elven trees in existence.

 Chapter 436 Kingdom Of Frost Rabbits (3)

    In this room was the bedroom, which was massive and a bit cramped with so many vegetative decorations.

    nts lined the walls, ceiling, and a bit of the floor.

    There were also many other rooms, such as the bathrooms, workout rooms, dining rooms, and even a personal kitchen, where we had our own personal chef.

    <o>,m On top of that, there was the personal set of three maids and three butlers attending to us twenty-four-seven.</o>

    "What a ce," I chuckled as it was a different shift from my pale wood castle inside one of the biggest elven trees in existence.

    After cing Arpious down on one of the beds, I asked one of the attendants if they had spare swimming suits, and it seems they did.

    "Wo¡­ it''s pretty cute," I muttered before twirling in front of the mirror and then turning to the subus who was melting into the massage chair. "How is it? Do I look cute?"

    "You look gross. Get away from me and go to the pool or something¡­ I''m just gonna stay here¡­ forever," She muttered before instantly falling asleep.

    "Tch¡­ Fuck you. I never wanted your opinion anyway,"

    As soon as I left the bedroom to go ess this beautiful small yet amazing indoor pool, I noticed Ysal had entered the room, and a blush soon spread from my neck to my face.

    "Oh, that''s pretty cute," Ysal muttered, looking at me intently.

    "R-Really?" I asked, my back already getting sweaty from the nerves of her staring at me with such conviction.

    She suddenly began to walk toward me, and as I was frozen in ce, she easily scooped me up by my thighs and held me up against her.

    "Changing into something so seductive¡­ are you trying to do something?" Ysal teased me, but before I could refute it, she closed the distance with a kiss that I melted into.

    "Th-the attendants are here. They''re looking," I muttered as we parted lips, and Ysal lifted me down ever so gently into the pool.

    I didn''t even realize she walked over to the pool as I was so enthralled in the locking of our soft lips.

    The water was a bit chilly, but I instantly adapted to it due to my amazing [Adaptation] skill, which I could passively activate at all times.

    "I''ll join you in a bit. I just want to check up on the others first," Ysal said before waving goodbye with a little parting wink.

    I couldn''t help but blush once again as I sunk my face below the water to try and cool myself down.

    "Excuse me, but is there a hot tub option this thing can change to? I want to prepare it for when Ysales back," I asked the attendants lining the room who were unphased by the events that unfolded in front of them.

    It seems they are trained quite nicely¡­

    "Of course," One of the butlers said before snapping his fingers, causing a spark of white mes to erupt from his fingers.

    Soon, the pool drained of all water, and some new hot water instantly filled it, just in time for Ysal toe out of the bedroom with a very pretty two-piece swimsuit set.<sub> </sub>

    "How do I look?" Ysal asked before giving a little twirl, revealing her amazing curves.

    The subus made sure her curves were even more entuated but not to the point that it looked unnatural.

    I mean, with her height, the amount of curves she had was just right¡­, and when she sat down right next to me, I couldn''t help but stare straight down at the bubbling water.

    "What''s wrong, babe?" Ysal asked before picking me up by my waist and cing me on herp.

    But after seeing my deep red skin, she turned towards the attendants and said,

    "Leave. I''ll call for you when I or we need you again,"

    The attendants immediately left the apartment and stood outside, waiting for the signal or order toe back in.

    It was just Ysal and me in this ce, and I could feel the tension slowly rise with the way Ysal caressed my hips and slowly kissed the back of my neck.

    "You''re so slender, baby¡­ but still have some curves. Arpious must be jealous of you," Ysal chuckled.

    Before anything could progress anything further, the door to the apartment swung wide open, and Ysal stood up with a burst of anger¡­ only after setting me aside gently, of course.

    "Who dares!" She shouted before seeing a storm of what looked to be bandits entering the room and lining the walls.

    They looked at us with perverted eyes, but clearly, they were here to kill us with the way they were holding so many dangerous weapons.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ It seems I attracted some unnecessary attention, but since I don''t want to destroy the entire ce¡­ how about I practice some of my hand-to-handbat," Ysal muttered with arge smile, and as I quickly exited the hot tub, I summoned a sword of light.

    I also suppressed my power as I didn''t want to tear down this beautiful ce, so I was forced to fight these bastards with only 5% of my power.

    My sword tore through the bandits while Ysal disyed an incredible amount of knowledge in hand-to-handbat.

    She was moving weapons to the side with just her bare hands and then broke them with either her knee or elbow.

    She would keep the group in a straight line so she could pick off various bandits without the trouble of dealing with them all at once.

    I, on the other hand, just swung and swung with precision, making sure none of them could get back up.

    But why are they even here?! Did Ysal do something again!?

    "Ysal! What did you do!?" I shouted at the top of my lungs before blocking arge fireball with my sword and allowing my spirit power to swallow it hole, making sure no explosion ruined the expensive furniture.

    I also wanted to protect the vegetation that breathed life into the entire apartment, making everything seem almost alive.

    "Just had a conversation with a guild, but it seems they didn''t like me¡­ oh well, that''s their fault!" She shouted before swinging down and crushing somebody''s ribs in an instant.

 Chapter 437 Kingdom Of Frost Rabbits (4)

    I, on the other hand, just swung and swung with precision, making sure none of them could get back up.

    But why are they even here?! Did Ysal do something again!?

    "Ysal! What did you do!?" I shouted at the top of my lungs before blocking arge fireball with my sword and allowing my spirit power to swallow it whole, making sure no explosion ruined the expensive furniture.

    I also wanted to protect the vegetation that breathed life into the entire apartment, making everything seem almost alive.

    "Just had a conversation with a guild, but it seems they didn''t like me¡­ oh well, that''s their fault!" She shouted before swinging down and crushing somebody''s ribs in an instant.

    ¡­

    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ Well, isn''t that nice? We already made an enemy as soon as we came here," I muttered before ring at Ysal, who couldn''t even look me in the eyes as she knew it was entirely her fault.

    "*sigh*... I''ll deal with it tomorrow. I know the location of the guild, so I''ll wipe them out and maybe enve the guild leader," Ysal muttered before letting the servants in, who immediately began to clean up the blood, though this time they were trembling in fear.

    Before, they looked a bit stuck up, but after seeing us kick the ass of what seemed to be three hundred or so frost rabbits, they were a bit more obedient.

    "So, are we kicked out?" The subus asked, strolling out of the bedroom in her real form, giving the servants quite a scare.

    "N-No, of course not. W-We''llply to anything you request as long as you have the money," One of the maids muttered, and the subus slowly walked up to her, trailing her finger across her face and grabbing her chin.

    "Then, can I buy you?"

    "I-I don''t think that is within-"

    Pew

    All of a sudden, a pink light shot from the subi''s finger, and it pierced not only the head of the maid but also the rest of the servants in the room.

    Seems the problem has been cleaned up quite nicely.

    But, just when I thought they were dead, they rose back up like they had been possessed by a ghost and just stood there, slowly regaining their personalities.

    "I saw what you did, and that was quite interesting¡­ so I made it my own," The subus muttered before pulling on the pink chains sprouting from the palm of her right hand.

    Pink cors suddenly appeared around all the servant''s necks, and they were all tugged towards the subus.

    "It''s of passable quality, though," Ysal muttered before pulling on the chain and yanking the subus towards her.

    She wrapped her arm around the subi''s waist, and Ysal''s little smirk was more than enough for me to know that she was about to put her through some more training.

    But, the subus was already smiling with anticipation, her breath heavy and her thighs already rubbing together.

    "Geez, what a bunch of perverts,"<sub> </sub>

    As I entered back into the bedroom, I changed out of my cute bikini and took a quick warm shower in order to get rid of all the blood from my body.

    And once I arrived back in the room, I saw Ysal already with the subus in herrgep and stroking her hair very gently.

    "Can you do this outside? I want to get some sleep," I requested, and Ysal easily replied, shimmying out of the bedroom and leaving me alone with Arpious.

    Slowly I walked up to her limp body and traced my hand along her neck, my fingers slowly grasping her surprisingly soft skin.

    "Oh, how I wish I could break your neck?"

    "I wouldn''t do that if I were you," A stern voice muttered from Arpious'' lips, but it wasn''t her as the voice was more tomboyish than ever.

    "And who are you?" I asked, my grasp tightening around Arpious'' neck.

    "Just a gentle bit of trauma," The voice continued before her Arpious reached her hand towards my hand and gripped me with a strength I had never felt before.

    Was she holding back that entire time?!

    As I screamed internally about how she had tricked me, Arpious slowly stood up, and a pair of stern eyes stared down at me.

    "Arpious did seem like that kind of girl to have some hidden trauma," I chuckled before taking a step back and summoning a de of green light in my hand.

    "The power of the spirits is weak in the domain of another monster¡­ [Throne World: Purgatory],"

    All of a sudden, I was wrapped in uncontroble darkness that eventually swallowed me whole, only for me to reappear in a seemingly endless ne of dark gravel.

    The sky was a deep red with a smiling moon that stared at me eerily, sending shivers down my spine.

    "With you turning off her status, she was unable to utilize the information I gave her¡­ but now that she''s equal to you, your status nullification means nothing,"

    "Seems I was right. You aren''t Arpious, are you? You feel a bit more brutal, and your animosity is about to tear me apart¡­ how about we take a break for a bit," I muttered as the w of a dragon thousands of meters tall wrapped around me.

    It''s had thousands of eyes and rows of teeth twice my size. Its eight draconic wings pped behind it, but it never took flight.

    "Never thought I would be able to meet the real thing¡­ Narcotic: The Demon Lord of Dragons¡­ how interesting," I muttered, beads of sweat rolling down my cheek.

    All of a sudden, a snap resounded through the air, and I appeared back in the hotel''s bedroom, Arpious'' limp body lying in front of me.

    "A bit of trauma? Yeah, right," I smirked before my knees gave out, and I fell to the ground, breathing so hard that I ended up fainting due to an overload of oxygen.

    That was the first time I ended up meeting an existence that strong¡­ a Demonic Angel Lord.

 Chapter 438 Kingdom Of Frost Rabbits (5)

    It''s had thousands of eyes and rows of teeth twice my size. Its eight draconic wings pped behind it, but it never took flight.

    "Never thought I would be able to meet the real thing¡­ Narcotic: The Demon Lord of Dragons¡­ how interesting," I muttered, beads of sweat rolling down my cheek.

    All of a sudden, a snap resounded through the air, and I appeared back in the hotel''s bedroom, Arpious'' limp body lying in front of me.

    "A bit of trauma? Yeah, right," I smirked before my knees gave out, and I fell to the ground, breathing so hard that I ended up fainting due to an overload of oxygen.

    That was the first time I ended up meeting an existence that strong¡­ a Demonic Angel Lord.

    ¡­

    When Ysal came back in around midnight, the subus still clinging to her, she immediately noticed me still awake, just lying on the carpeted floor.

    "What''s wrong, babe?" She asked while changing out of her bikini and dragging the subus into the shower with her.

    We continued our conversation as she helped clean up the subus and also helped clean herself up.

    "Do you know about the thing inside Arpious?" I asked, my voice almost trembling from fear as the predatory eyes appeared in front of me once again.

    "Mhm¡­ The other personality lurking inside of her?" Ysalmented, but I quickly refuted it as I knew what I saw, felt, and heard.

    "No, it''s a Demonic Angel Lord. Only something like that could kill the Demon Lord of Dragons," I said, but Ysal still didn''t believe me as she swayed out of the shower, the subus practically melting into her embrace.

    She almost looked high as Ysal hugged her tightly as if she didn''t want to ever let the subus leave.

    "Oh my, you really are scared. Okay,e here, babe. It''s going to be okay," Ysal muttered as she dragged me into her warm and dry embrace.

    I guess she dried herself while still in the bathroom.

    As she set us both down on the spare bed, she changed into a loose nightgown and threw the subus some lingerie which she usually slept in.

    Once they had both changed, Ysal swayed over to the bed andid down in between us, allowing us to snuggle with one side of her.

    "So you''re saying you encountered a Demonic Angel Lord?" Ysal muttered as she lightly kissed the top of my head while dragging her fingers through my hair.

    "Yeah¡­ It''s inside Arpious. That other personality is a separate being, and I''m sure Arpious knows as well," I muttered, and all of a sudden, a chill was sent down my spine as I felt Arpious standing next to me¡­ but once again, it wasn''t her.

    "It seems I made a mistake revealing the victims of my previous power," Arpious muttered as she stared down at Ysal, who just nkly stared back, unintimidated by anything.

    I tried to suppress my fear and try not to show any of it, but Arpious smiled before licking her lips; those glossy yet fearless eyes locked onto me.

    "So you can take over whenever you want¡­ that''s quite troublesome, don''t you think?" Ysal spit out an obviousment.

    "Well, that''s because my affinity with this woman has grown by quite a lot. We spent years together, isted from any kind of love. It was pure adrenaline and battle, whether we liked it or not¡­ But that''s not the point of meing to talk to you. In fact, I don''t even care if you tell Arpious as she doesn''t know the weight of my title. Even describing it to her won''t do anything,"

    "So, what do you want?" The subus asked, her eyes squinted and her demeanor heavy as she stared at Arpious.

    "To stop Arpious from two things. Don''t let her be addicted to happiness ever again. You''ll know what that means when the timees, and second of all, don''t let her meet the queen of monsters. Those are my two requests¡­ and if I regain my original body and power, I shall grant you all one wish. That is all,"<sub> </sub>

    "Queen of monsters? Why her?" I asked, and Arpious gestured for me to inspect her.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 0/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    "Hmmm¡­ A monster princess? How amusing,"

 Chapter 439 Kingdom Of Frost Rabbits (6)

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 0/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    "Hmmm¡­ A monster princess? How amusing,"

    "You didn''t check her after she evolved?" Ysal asked as we all sat up from the bed and faced Arpious.

    "N-No¡­ I-I didn''t care for her," I muttered, and just as I thought, Ysal grabbed me by the armpits and sat me on herp, her eyes practically piercing into the back of my skull.<sub> </sub>

    "Anyway, I can''t be here for any longer, so make sure not to tell her about anything that I said¡­ Oh yeah, if you want to visit her kids and wives, they''re west from here. Just¡­ make sure to not introduce yourselves as her wives yet," Arpious muttered before lying back down on the bed and seemingly powering off.

    "Wife? When was I her wife?!" I shouted, but Ysal held me in ce as sheid my stomach against her thighs and looked at me with a little smirk.

    "We''re all family here," She chuckled before handing me my ass.

    ¡­

    The next morning, I woke up unable to sit at the breakfast table due to my ass stinging so much, so Ysal created a literal cloud for me to sit on as we all conversed.

    "What skill is that?" I asked as I squished the cloud beneath me.

    It was solid yet wasn''t as if I pressed hard enough, I could feel around inside the cloud but had trouble pulling it out.

    I didn''t think I would have to actually put effort into pulling my hand out of an extremely soft cloud.

    "It''s just called [Cloud Creation]. Nothing special. Most species with wings have it, but I guess it has to be natural wings," Ysal exined as she dug into the breakfast in front of us.

    "I see¡­"

    I took a look around the room and noticed the servants all standing around, their eyes closed, but they didn''t have ear plugs in, so I quickly dismissed them.

    "What''s up?" Ysal asked as her eyes tracked the servants who quickly left.

    "What should we do about the guild? Should we enve them under our control, or should we just eradicate them entirely. I''m fine with either," I suggested, and the subus agreed with me.

    "Yeah, I don''t care either. Just give me some specimens that I can drink blood from. They all seem very tasty,"

    The subus seductively licked her lips as a trail of syrup fell down her chin, but Ysal quickly scooped it up, eradicating the subi''s calm and serious demeanor almost instantly.

    "Well, one of us has to stay back with Arpious. She might be attacked while we''re gone,"

    "Yeah, right. With that thing hiding inside of her, nothing could hurt her in the slightest¡­ don''t go bullshitting yourself," I scoffed and eyed Ysal, who continued to devour the tasty breakfast.

    Geez¡­ can''t she¡­

    "Stop eating like a goblin! It ruins your beauty if you eat so sloppily," I shouted, and Ysal''s eyes perked up as she looked at me.

    Her eyes seemingly dug into my skull as she licked the syrup that dripped from her fork onto her slender pale wrist.

    "Oh my, are you that worried about me?" She continued to tease me before shifting to a more noble way of eating.

    "I-I just can''t have a wife who eats like that just got out of the slums. It is very unelegant and should be fixed immediately,"

    "Hoh¡­ who said you were my wife? When were we wives?" Ysal smirked, and tears began to roll down my face.

    "Okay¡­"

 Chapter 440 Kingdom Of Frost Rabbits (7)

    The man grumbled to himself a bit before getting out of his chair and walking to a cab not too far from his desk.

    The subus made sure to keep an eye on the man in case he did anything suspicious.

    But, all he did was pull out a few scrolls and toss them to me, only uttering a few more sentences before sitting down and returning to his work.

    "You can find themon information elsewhere. The dirt is right there, but it is sealed by my sponsor, an influential being in this kingdom who wants to reform it. If you find her, be sure to tell her the keyword: Kilt of Dreams,"

    He didn''t say anything else after that, and his attitude and seriousness made me smile a bit.

    "I like you. How about we get a beer sometime," I suggested, but the man just waved me off as he continued to read the paper in front of him.

    So, we left just like that, even needing to dodge a few des which came at us as soon as we exited the man''s office.

    But, as soon as we left, we were soon greeted by a strange encounter as tons of citizens were lined up along the streets, waving at a carriage of two frost rabbit women who gently waved back.

    "They smell good," The subus beside me muttered, and as my eyes shifted onto them, one of them locked eyes with me.

    Her smile slightly wavered, but she soon looked at another person, and her smile persisted back onto her face as if it was fighting for a spot.

    "How so?" I asked, and the subus just shrugged gently, and by putting all the signs together, I knew they were dangerous.

    She only says something like that when somebody isthered in miasma, meaning one thing¡­ they are dangerous, and we should be wary of them¡­ obviously.

    We decided to get some lunch right after the little parade, and I could tell the subus was feeling down now.

    Normally, she was all cheery with bright smiles and such, but now, she was just expressionless without much energy.

    "Do you not know how to frown?" I asked, my hand shifting over her hand in order tofort her.

    "What do you mean?" She asked as she stirred the cream into her coffee, a little smile appearing on her face, but it was t, still without emotion.

    "*sigh*... If you''re sad or disappointed about something, you can tell me," I muttered, and the subi''s eyes drifted over to me from her coffee.

    "You know. I can''t cry or even frown to this day," The subus admitted, a surprising turn of events for somebody as prideful as her.

    Admitting a weakness like that, which might not be useful in battle but useful in the mind games, could be devastating¡­ though, of course, it seems she''s only told this to me, signaling her overwhelming trust for me.<sub> </sub>

    "It''s okay to be a sociopath. In fact, Arpious and Loath are practically psychopaths¡­ and maybe you asionally, but that''s fine. I don''t care," I said, and the subus creased her lips as she looked down at her coffee again.

    "I uhhh¡­ I¡­ I''m not a sociopath. Maybe a psychopath, but not a sociopath. I just can''t cry anymore because it''s been beaten out of me since I was a child¡­ Being raised to be the empress of such a terrible empire really takes a toll on you¡­ The training isn''t easy, and showing weakness was a guaranteed way to get you beaten or verbally abused," The subus muttered with a weary smile, stirring her coffee once more.

    My mouth just hung there, surprised,pletely in shock, or you could say bbergasted. I was entirely shaken to the core that the subus had experienced such a thing.

    "I know you never wanted me to learn your name, but can you please tell me? I won''t tell anyone¡­ I swear," I muttered, and the subus looked back up at me with a dead and t smile.

    "It''s-"

    "No, not the fake one. Your real one," I said, seeing straight through her as whenever she does a hard blink, I knew she was lying.

    "Salvaloth Zelgerik¡­ the third. My mother was the previous empress, but I''ve never known my father. The emperor was somebody entirely different,"

    "Zelgerik? You mean the one who rose to be a demon lord?" I asked as I knew I had heard thatst name from somewhere before.

    "Yeah. That was the father of the emperor of my time¡­ Anyway, the emperor had hundreds of concubines, and my mother trained, beat, and tortured me until I was the sole victor. Standing on a pile of corpses feels nice, but seeing how selfish your mother can be after all your hard work is¡­ it really sucks," The subus muttered.

    As I held onto her hand, I wondered why she was telling me all of this. Well, I could tell she was trying to make me pity her, but she always does that, and all of this didn''t seem like a lie.

    So, I decided to give it to her straight.

    "Why are you telling me this? Do you want to cuddle again or something?" I chuckled a bit, but the subus didn''t smile and kept her expressionless face locked onto me.

    "I''m jealous. For the first time in my life, I''m jealous. Everything has been an act. You could say it was me trying to get your attention, but not really jealousy¡­ I''ve never felt so terrible in my life," The subus said, and she slowly stood up, leaving the cafe.

    I quickly chased after her once I had paid the bill and walked beside her as we made our way toward the hotel.

    "What are you jealous of? Is there something you want to tell me?" I asked, caressing her shoulder as I pulled her in close.

    "Why not marry me? Why are you marrying just Loath? Why are you marrying just Arpious? What about me? Am I just a sex toy to you?" The subus asked with a creepily dead smile that almost seemed to re at me.

    "Huh?"

 Chapter 441 Kingdom Of Frost Rabbits (8)

    "I''m jealous. For the first time in my life, I''m jealous. Everything has been an act. You could say it was me trying to get your attention, but not really jealousy¡­ I''ve never felt so terrible in my life," The subus said, and she slowly stood up, leaving the cafe.

    I quickly chased after her once I had paid the bill and walked beside her as we made our way toward the hotel.

    "What are you jealous of? Is there something you want to tell me?" I asked, caressing her shoulder as I pulled her in close.

    "Why not marry me? Why are you marrying just Loath? Why are you marrying just Arpious? What about me? Am I just a sex toy to you?" The subus asked with a creepily dead smile that almost seemed to re at me.

    "Huh?"

    "N-No! What are you saying? Of course, you''re not just a sex toy to me. No, you were never a sex toy in the first ce¡­ Don''t think like that," I attempted to refute, but it seemed not responding would be the best answer.

    She only got more mad with each passing second that I spoke, so once she started to go off on me about how terrible she felt, I just stood there and let her berate me with her words.

    And once she had finally finished, I thought it would be a good time to apologize, but it seemed she wasn''t looking for one.

    "I-I''m sorr-"

    "Stop. Just stop. *sigh*... Let''s go somewhere more private," The subus muttered as she nced around at everybody practically eyeing us.

    I also agreed and followed her back to our hotel, which was a long walk. It was so long, in fact, that it felt like each footstep took a year to carry out.

    Once we had arrived back at the hotel, I noticed Loath was gone, but she left a message with one of the butlers who said,

    "She will back. She just went out to get some groceries and some more items," The butler condensed the message, and I soon dismissed everybody as I sat on the couch in the very corner of the living room.

    The subus just paced around the living room, her eyes and mouth slowly frowning the longer she nced at me.

    "I''m sorry if that is how you felt I treated you. I never intended to make you jealous, nor did I intend to try and make you feel unwanted¡­ I just¡­ I''m sorry," I muttered, and the subus nced at me once again.

    "You think I didn''t know that? Of course, I know you didn''t mean it, but that doesn''t excuse how you neglected my feelings. I''m a humanoid being as well¡­ of course, I feel things like this," The subus vented and vented, and eventually, I couldn''t even get myself to raise my eyes.

    The shame was too much as the subus finally let out how she really felt despite never showing any signs of it previously.

    I never knew she felt this neglected or unwanted as she always seemed cheerful and kind of like a small puppy who would always cling to you no matter what happened.

    Maybe it was the impression of how she was my ve previously that made me almost look down on her¡­ but I always had a good idea of her. A good impression, despite her being my natural enemy.

    Especially after her shift in personality, I ended up really liking her but neglecting how we were in an actual rtionship.<sub> </sub>

    "Am I being selfish? Do I not deserve anything because of how I acted in the past?" The subus asked, staring at the top of my head as I looked down at the ground, hanging my head limply.

    "No. Of course not. That is all in the past, and I never once thought of you as somebody lesser than Loath and Arpious. Well, maybe when you were my enemy, but now, I don''t hate you more or like you less," I said before slowly standing up and locking eyes with the subus.

    She tried to push me away as I attempted to give her a hug, but I persisted until she looked down at the ground.

    Only then was I able to wrap my arms around her without much trouble, and despite her looking like she wanted to cry, no tears flowed from her eyes.

    I felt bad. So extremely bad for her. So now I knew I had to take care of her now.

    "I''m sorry. I won''t ask you to forgive me, but will you marry m-"

    "Shut up. Don''t ask me to marry you just because you feel bad for me," The subus muttered, and I immediately regretted asking her.

    I didn''t intend for it toe out that way, but I knew trying to make excuses would make her madder and push me away again¡­ so I just stood there silently hugging her.

    Soon, we both split up, and I let her have some room, causing me to fall back onto the couch, groaning and ming myself for everything that just happened.

    "Fuck¡­ I''m so stupid. Nobody told me having a harem would be this hard," I muttered to myself before closing my eyes.

    ¡­

    When I opened my eyes once again, I found the subus taking a rxing bath in the hot tub, but I decided not to interfere.

    But, the subus had different ns.

    "Don''t leave yet," The subus said before dismissing the servants once again, allowing us to have yet another private chat.

    "Is there anything I can do to make it up to you?" I asked the subus, but she didn''t even look back to reply.

    "Yes. Call me by my name. You keep calling me ''babe,'' but I want to hear my real namee out of your mouth,"

    "Salva," I muttered, and I could see the subi''s paleplexion brighten with a reddish tint.

    "Don''t give me such a stupid nickname," The subus muttered, trying to hide her tomato-red face, but I could still see it even from afar.

    I just chuckled to myself silently before entering the bedroom.

 Chapter 442 Kingdom Of Frost Rabbits (9)

    "Is there anything I can do to make it up to you?" I asked the subus, but she didn''t even look back to reply.

    "Yes. Call me by my name. You keep calling me ''babe,'' but I want to hear my real namee out of your mouth,"

    "Salva," I muttered, and I could see the subi''s paleplexion brighten with a reddish tint.

    "Don''t give me such a stupid nickname," The subus muttered, trying to hide her tomato-red face, but I could still see it even from afar.

    I just chuckled to myself silently before entering the bedroom.

    ¡­

    The next day, a knock came from our front door, but since everybody else was still asleep, I had to go and receive it.

    "What is it?" I muttered while slowly creaking open the morning door, making sure not to wake up anybody else in the bedroom.

    "Her highness wishes to meet with you," A knight suddenly greeted me with a very condescending tone, but I knew we were in a corrupted ce, so I decided not toin and just followed him out of the hotel.

    A carriage sat neatly at the end of the road, where a few people had gathered, but they were mostly knights, guardian every square inch of this vehicle.

    "For safety, we will have to pat you down," The guard said, and so I brought up my arms, and her let him search for anything suspicious.

    But I was still in my pajamas, so there was absolutely no way I was hiding something from him.

    "Okay, please enter," The knight said before a few more knights opened the doors to the fancy carriage where a single frost rabbit sat pretty.

    "Oho¡­ So it''s you," I muttered, but the rabbit didn''t reply as she stared at me, seemingly waiting for something.

    "Code," She ordered in a very condescending tone, just like her knights, but I just sucked it up and muttered the thing that the guild master had told me.

    "Kilt of Dreams,"

    The rabbit smiled before letting the knights outside close the door, giving usplete privacy with a barrier to making sure no sound leaks out.

    "So, how do I obtain dirt on this damn kingdom," I muttered, knowing already why this woman was here in front of me.

    "Well, I can give you a bunch of scrolls that have all the information, or I can tell it to you verbally. If you get caught, it''s your fault," The rabbit announced as if she was trying to test me.

    "Tell it to me verbally. I don''t want to take any chances of you trying to set me upter on," I replied with an eager smile.

    The woman was clearly born of nobility or possibly royalty due to the way she sat, her posture proper, and her face expressionless, not even disying the slightest twitch.

    "Good. But, this is not the reason why I havee. I shall tell you the information if you wish to decline my offer. The guild master has told me about your strength, so join me on my conquest of eradicating these fucking nobles who think they can go around doing whatever they want without the royals looking over their shoulders," The rabbit smiled while putting out her hand for a handshake.<sub> </sub>

    "You¡­ A woman born of royalty shall not make such a face. I knew somebody like you who was ambitious but trust me, at the pinnacle of your strength and power, you will feel great. You will feel unmatched, but once it drops down, you will feel powerless. You will be hungry for more, and it will put your family and yourself in danger¡­ so trust me, it isn''t fun," I muttered before the image of the empress shed before me.

    Though, she just got lucky and was able to maintain her position with the help of yours truly¡­ though her past is quite the dark one that she has already forgotten due to magic.

    Her trauma was something great that weighed her down, so with the help of my own magic, I erased her memories and reced them with beautiful ones.

    I even slipped some in to increase her intelligence and bond with myself¡­ making her kind of my puppet, but I didn''t care.

    As long as she was happy, I was happy.

    "May I know your identity?" The woman asked, but my eyes squinted as I suddenly felt a familiar presence appear beside her.

    "I guess it''s only fair if you told yours and I told mine¡­ but first, unveil yourself, Salva. I''m not pulling anything suspicious," I muttered, and all of a sudden, two frost rabbits appeared on the bench the royal woman was sitting on.

    "W-What do you want?" The woman asked, but I just smirked slightly as I didn''t expect the conversation to go this way.

    "Nothing really¡­ I don''t even want gold. Let me help you climb to the pinnacle so I can see you fall from grace. I want to see how desperate you''ll get," I muttered with a smile, sending shivers down the woman''s spine.

    "Fine¡­ but I''ll prove you wrong," She muttered, and we both shook hands before the door to the carriage sted open, revealing just the royal rabbit inside.

    "W-What happened to the other woman?" The knight asked.

    "She''s gone¡­ for now. She also didn''t tell me her identity¡­ sly woman,"

    ¡­

    "Did you think I was cheating on you?" I chuckled as both Loath and Salva returned to their normal forms, rxing on the beds and scooching Arpious to the side.

    "N-No!" Salva suddenly shouted back, and her expression made it clearly known that she was worried about me.

    "You''re so adorable," I muttered while climbing onto the bed and kissing her face ever so gently, while tears of jealousy dripped down her face.

    She slightly whined as she pressed her hips against me, unable to even look me in the eyes while doing it.

    "Have we made up yet?" I asked her, holding her tightly in my arms.

    "Mm,"

    "I''ll take that as a yes," I chuckled before kissing Salva on the lips and letting Loath join in our cuddle session not too long after.

 Chapter 443 Kingdom Of Frost Rabbits (Final)

    "You''re so adorable," I muttered while climbing onto the bed and kissing her face ever so gently, while tears of jealousy dripped down her face.

    She slightly whined as she pressed her hips against me, unable to even look me in the eyes while doing it.

    "Have we made up yet?" I asked her, holding her tightly in my arms.

    "Mm,"

    "I''ll take that as a yes," I chuckled before kissing Salva on the lips and letting Loath join in our cuddle session not too long after.

    ¡­

    Towards the end of the afternoon, we all had a little outing where we explored the city and attempted to integrate ourselves into the nightlife.

    It was a beautiful city, to say the least, and when it started pouring snow from the sky, I couldn''t help but let out a long and beautiful breath of air.

    It took form as a cloud before me, and it then slowly disappeared into the night, forcing me to now catch up with Loath and Salva, who were fighting over what seemed to be some kind of skewer.

    "Girls~," I announced from across the street, and both of them froze before looking at each other and proceeding to fight once again.

    So, I had to take matters into my own hands and tear the skewer of meat away from them and separate them to both sides of myself.

    We walked down the now peacefully snowing street, and since we were sort of away from where all the nightlife was, there were no other distractions to tear me away from my two beautiful fiances.

    "Now, let''s go have some fun, shall we?" I muttered as I split the meat from the skewer and handed it to the two women beside me.

    "What do you mean? What else is there to do?" Salva asked, her adorable lips covered in some sauce that she quickly licked up.

    "Well, I saw a few clubs that we could hit up, but I believe I saw a very prestigious one that seemed expensive¡­ So, let''s hit that up. I wouldn''t mind seeing a few dancers," I chuckled, and both Salva and Loath pped me in the arms.

    "Don''t you dare even think of-"

    "I know, I know¡­ I was just kidding," I chuckled before suddenly feeling a pair of suspicious eyesnd on me.

    Slowly, I turned my head around and saw the shadow which held the spectator of my little outing with both of my beautiful fiances.

    "You girls also feel that?" Loath asked as she and Salva turned their heads towards the shadow, which slowly rippled like a wave of water.

    "Come on out!" Salva shouted, and the shadow rippled once more before appearing in front of us, a man cloaked in darkness appearing before us.

    "Was it the royal who sent you?" I asked as the man just stood there silently, not even twitching a single muscle.

    "Yes¡­ I havee to retrieve you for yet another meeting with her highness," The man said, and my face crumpled with annoyance as I was on an outing with my women, and she dared to try and have a meeting with me now.

    "Hey, how about you go back to your master and tell her we aren''t interested-"

    "Leave," I cut off Loath, who was already trying to get the man to leave, but she was already being too nice to somebody like him.

    If we don''t nt our foot down now, they''ll take us for pushovers and lower the standards of how good we are¡­ plus, she needs to know that I''m not always free whenever she is.

    "That is unfortunate, but I was given orders to retrieve you, whether that be through talking or force," The man muttered, but all of a sudden, he dropped to his knees, and blood poured from each of his orifices.

    "*sigh*... Well, I can''t me you because I was going to do the same thing," I chuckled before ruffling Salva''s lush hair, and both of my fiances followed me down the street as we made our way back to the hotel.

    From there, we both changed into some lovely bikinis and soaked in the warm and amazing water that wrapped around us like a nket on a winter evening.

    "Ysal, can you hug me?" Salva requested just as I was about nod off from the soothing water.<sub> </sub>

    "Of course," I muttered before quickly pping myself awake and pulling Salva close, who eventually just straddled myp and leaned in for an even tighter hug.

    Though, I soon saw Loath looking jealous so I pulled her closer with my free hand and kissed her lightly on the lips.

    The way she kept trying to go closer after we split was an obvious sign that she wanted more, but Salva was too greedy with her hug.

    BAM

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 0/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    But, the fun was soon interrupted as Arpious came storming out of the bedroom.

    "What''s up, princess? Finally awake?"

 Chapter 444 Journey Of The Wistful Princess (1)

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 0/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    But, the fun was soon interrupted as Arpious came storming out of the bedroom.

    "What''s up, princess? Finally awake?"<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    (Hepha POV)

    (A/N - If you do not remember who Hepha is, then I''ll exin very concisely. It is the first princess of the Snow Moth Kingdom and the first daughter Arpious had on the snowy ne. She is also the one who had a little conflict with Arpious but was swiftly resolved¡­ though now, she misses her mother more than ever.)

    "Mom, is she back yet?" I asked my mother once more upon waking up but soon came to the realization that she wasn''t even here.

    Once again, she was running her massive cksmithing business, which supports the kingdom greatly¡­ but that also means she''s never home.

    I''m usually only with my aunties and asionally Loki, who had finally grown into a pleasing old teenager¡­ but his personality wasn''t so great.

    He kept ying tricks everywhere he went and seemingly didn''t care about the kingdom.

    He only cared about his two mothers, despite one of them practically leaving us to go do her own adventurers.

    "SELFISH BITCH!" I shouted and mmed mymp against the wall.

    I had enough of her and wasn''t going to think about her any longer as she only held me back, so I got my shit together and went to auntie Amanda.

    She was in her office as always, ving away at work, and once she saw me, she got up from her chair and rushed to me, hugging me tightly.

    "Oh baby, I heard you broke something again. What is wrong?" She asked sincerely, and as I blushed deeply from her breasts pushing against me, I pushed her away and regained myposure.

    "I¡­ I want to do something for the kingdom. School is so boring, and I don''t want to attend it anymore. I''m already leagues above everybody else, and my girlfriend just broke up with me¡­ so I want to do something with my life,"

    "Oh baby, are you heartbroken? I can share stories about my many heartbreaks if you ever need it," Auntie suggested, but I just shook my head silently before letting out a long and miserable sigh.

    "No¡­ I just don''t want to sit around, waiting for either of my moms toe back home. Lemme go somewhere just like Auntie Loni. I want to fight on the front lines just like her," I said with a determined look in my eyes.

    "Hmmmmm¡­ I can''t send you anywhere dangerous like the front lines without your mother''s permission-"

    "Th-then, can I go somewhere else? I really hate just staying here all the time and training with the knights. I want some real-world experience. I mean, even Loki has more experience than me, and all he does is go around fucking with people,"

    "Language,"

    "S-Sorry¡­ but, please consider it¡­."

    "Well, you wouldn''t be so bored if you kept skipping ss anding back home to train with the knights¡­." A look of guilt shed across my face. "But I guess real-world experience wouldn''t be so bad. I''m sure your mother would be fine with you going on an espionage mission,"

    "R-Really?!" I eximed, practically bouncing with joy as I thought the day would nevere.

    ? "Yes, but make sure to say goodbye to Fol as well. She hasn''t been feeling well ever since Arpious left, but it seems to be more than just sickness,"

    "Yes, ma''am!" I eximed excitingly once more before dashing out of the room.

 Chapter 445 Journey Of The Wistful Princess (2)

    "S-Sorry¡­ but, please consider it¡­."

    "Well, you wouldn''t be so bored if you kept skipping ss anding back home to train with the knights¡­." A look of guilt shed across my face. "But I guess real-world experience wouldn''t be so bad. I''m sure your mother would be fine with you going on an espionage mission,"

    "R-Really?!" I eximed, practically bouncing with joy as I thought the day would nevere.

    "Yes, but make sure to say goodbye to Fol as well. She hasn''t been feeling well ever since Arpious left, but it seems to be more than just sickness,"

    "Yes, ma''am!" I eximed excitingly once more before dashing out of the room.

    Quickly, my legs carried me out of the door like a strong breeze swept me up, and I visited my mother''s room, where all of her wives still slept asionally.

    "Auntie~! I''m here!" I shouted before popping out of the doorway and poking my head into the room.

    Auntie Fol was extremely pale and had massive bags under her eyes, almost scaring me because she looked more monster than human now.

    "Auntie? What are you doing? You haven''t eaten any of the food we gave you," I said while walking up to the bed and sitting right beside her.

    "I just haven''t been hungrytely¡­."

    "Y-You need to eat. You''ve lost so much weight that you don''t even look like my aunt anymore¡­ b-but of course, that doesn''t mean I don''t love you," I said before bringing her in for a soft and warm hug.

    Her body might''ve been deathly pale and skinny, but she was still as warm as ever.

    "So, what are you doing here?" Auntie asked,pletely reading me as I looked up at her.

    "W-Well, Auntie Amanda said I could go explore the ne. I''m done waiting for the approval of my mothers and will now be a nomad!"

    "Well, just make sure to eat lots, and if you ever need help, you cane back here anytime you want," Auntie said before giving me a soft kiss on the cheek.

    "A-Auntie¡­ y-you won''t die, right?"

    "Of course not," She replied with a warm smile, but deep down, I could understand her true intentions.

    "O-Okay¡­ just¡­ please¡­ please¡­ please don''t die," I squeezed out before running out of the room, stopping myself from saying any more.

    If anything else slipped out of my mouth, I definitely would''ve regretted my decision to leave and would''ve stayed back to tend to her.

    After only gathering my things for half an hour, I quickly said goodbye to everybody on short notice and left for the borders of the capital.

    From there, my journey would truly begin¡­ but first, I needed a goal. I might''ve said that I wanted to be a nomad, but in reality, I just wanted to be free. The shackles of being a royal were quite annoying, and even though I didn''t feel much pressure to seed my mother, I just didn''t like how I was being raised as a weapon for the kingdom.

    "I should also get more real-world experience¡­ meaning¡­ the first stop should definitely be the frost rabbit kingdom,"

    As we had just allied with each other, visiting them wouldn''t be too bad, but just in case, I made sure to bring a cloak with me.

    We might''ve allied, but the tension between both kingdoms was quite persistent until it even worked its way through the citizens.

    Unlike my perfectly run kingdom, the frost rabbit kingdom was very corrupt, with several nobles and royals selling loads of information to the ice drakes just for their own personal gain and greed.

    "Ugh¡­ I should teach them a lesson while I''m at it," I muttered to myself while happily skipping to the exit where the wall separated our kingdom from the rest of the world lied.

    "Woah. Where are you going, youngdy? There is a line, and you must follow it," A hoarse and grating voice stopped me, a rough and calloused hand even daring to grab my shoulder.

    My face nearly melted into a frown as I looked backward and twisted the hand off of my shoulder.

    "Who do you think you are to grab my shoulder?" I muttered, ring deep into the eyes of the adventurer.

    "Kid, get in the back of the line if you want to leave this ce. The guards won''t even bat an eye towards you if you walk up there-"

    "Princess, please allow us to escort you to the wall," A few knights interrupted, and I quickly blew a raspberry towards the adventurer before making my way to the frighteningly tall wall.

    I was quickly escorted to a room inside the small wall and began to answer some questions sent over by auntie Amanda to approve my legitimacy.<sub> </sub>

    "So, can I go now?" I requested, but the man questioning me still had something to say.

    "Forgive me, but that won''t be possible until you select a few guards to go with you. Don''t worry. They are highly trained and will not lose in any normal circumstance what''s so ever,"

    Suddenly, an entire row of at least ten guards entered the room and presented themselves very neatly with perfect posture and glimmering armor.

    But, even with such a spectacr sight, I let out a long sigh that made everybody in the room begin to sweat profusely.

    "The queen has requested for us to fulffil that wish of hers¡­."

    "I know¡­ I know¡­" I sighed once again.

    "Forgive me for asking, Princess, but are you dissatisfied with the selection presented to you?" The questioner asked, and I quickly shut him up with a wave of my hand.

    "If any of you beat me in a spar, I shall grant you permission to be my guard. I don''t want anybody weaker than me attempting to guard me¡­ do you even know how shameful that is?" I scoffed before leading them just outside of the wall where an endless forest was presented to us.

    So this is the outside world¡­ it''s much prettier than I imagined it to be.

    "First, youe here¡­."

    The entire selection process was extremely boring as I wiped the floor with pretty much every knight¡­ until I got to the veryst one.

    It was a frost drake who had escaped from the tyrannical reign of their king and queen and swore loyalty to the frost moth kingdom.

    She had short yet luscious white hair with pale ck eyes that had been sliced over, revealing arge scar going through them.

    She was also pretty lean and muscr for somebody her age as she had to be no younger than twenty years old.

    She wasn''t unique but seeing somebody different like her was an expectedly beautiful and nice experience¡­ until I faced her.

    "Princess, please go easy on me," She humbly muttered

    "I''ll try," I replied with arge smile, and as soon as the duel began, I lifted up my sword and decided to end the fight quickly.

    SHING

    But, before I could take a step forward, the de of a wooden swordy against my neck, the sudden and retracted impact leaving a small bruise along my wless pale skin.

    "Th-the winner is Quincy!"

    "You¡­ How did you do that?" I asked the woman as my stats were far superior to anything and everybody around me.

    "I trained hard to get here. I wasn''t gifted by the spirits¡­." She smirked before slowlyying down her wooden sword, leaving me to bask in my own embarrassment as her cocky words traveled through the crowd.

    "I-I don''t want her as my guard. I can summon my own guards if need be," I instantly refuted, but the questioner brought out a stone that began to speak in the same voice as Auntie Amanda.

    "I know you areining andining, but I don''t give a shit, okay? You''re taking a guard that you can''t unsummon instantly with you. If you decide not toply, I shall retract my order and make sure you can never leave the kingdom again. And if you decide to escape now¡­ then I shall make sure when youe crawling back here that you can''t have ess to the royal treasury or any of your hard-earned money¡­ okay?"

    I was shaking in anger as the recorded voice of my auntie traversed through the atmosphere, making me even more embarrassed as shepletely read me from head to toe.

    "G-Goddammit¡­" I muttered before ring at the icy snow drake who stared right back at me.

    "Shall we head off now¡­ princess?"

    "Shut up! Don''t call me that! My name is Hepha, and you shall call me by that name only, understood?!" I shouted, but she still refused toply.

    "Let us head off now, Princess Hepha,"

    "Th-this bitch¡­ I''m going to murder you once we get out of here! OKAY!? GOT IT?!" I shouted before storming off into the distance, taking the training wooden sword with me.

    DAMMIT! WHERE IS MY FREEDOM IF I''M CONSTANTLY UNDER SOMEBODY''S WATCH!?

 Chapter 446 Journey Of The Wistful Princess (3)

    "Shall we head off now¡­ princess?"

    "Shut up! Don''t call me that! My name is Hepha, and you shall call me by that name only, understood?!" I shouted, but she still refused toply.

    "Let us head off now, Princess Hepha,"

    "Th-this bitch¡­ I''m going to murder you once we get out of here! OKAY!? GOT IT?!" I shouted before storming off into the distance, taking the training wooden sword with me.

    DAMMIT! WHERE IS MY FREEDOM IF I''M CONSTANTLY UNDER SOMEBODY''S WATCH!?

    ¡­

    TING TING TING TING

    "Princess, this is the third day since we''ve left, and you''ve already tried to kill me. Just admit I''m stronger than you, and we can have a peaceful journey," The woman said, but I refused to give up in my climb for freedom.

    And! AND! Having somebody with me constantly watching over me wasn''t the freedom that I desired!

    "JUST DIE ALREADY!" I shouted before summoning one hundred royal siren guards with the rest of my mana¡­ only for them to get wiped out by a circr sh from the woman.

    "Princess, let us have some dinner. You must be hungry. My job is to keep you alive, and cooking you decent meals is part of the job¡­ The kingdom has done so much for me, and I am willing to sacrifice my life for it, so a little banter like this is nothing to me. Just give up and sit pretty like the princess you are,"

    "Sh-Shut up! And stop calling me princess! Never call me that name title again!" I shouted back before charging in with thest remaining bits of my stamina.

    But, just as I was about to strike, I felt my consciousness slip out of my grasp, causing me to topple onto the snowy ground and get a mouthful of snow.

    ¡­

    "Are you now awake?" a sweet voice asked me as I slowly began to wake up, and the silhouette of my mother sat in front of me.

    "M-Mom? Is that y- GODDAMMIT! Who said you could take care of me!" I shouted after realizing the silhouette was actually that of the knight meant to protect me.

    "Excuse me, but my name is Quincy. Please do not call me that ever again," The woman said before handing me a skewer with some meat on it.

    But, I quickly created a sword made of smoke and stabbed straight at her face, nearly plucking one of those eyes out.

    "*sigh*... Now listen up. I''m done with your bitching¡­ in fact, I could kill you right here and now since you''re no longer in the kingdom. So, how about you act like the princess you are and stay quiet while your parents do everything for you¡­ okay?" The woman demanded as my own de pressed up against my neck.

    "Get off of me!" I shouted, but the knight refused to unlock my arms that were pinned above my head.

    "QUIET!" She shouted, and her voice was so loud that I was stunned in ce, unable to move or speak as I red at her.

    She then unlocked my hands from atop my head, and as she returned to the campfire, I just sat there, sulking to myself as the woman enjoyed her meal.

    "Hey! Do you think I''m the reason my mom left? Was it because I was too annoying and petty?" I asked, hoping for the woman to show a moment of weakness and console me, but¡­

    "Probably. I couldn''t care. Both of my parents died after nning a rebellion against the corrupt queen and king,"

    My eyebrows unfurrowed, and my eyes shifted away from the woman as a wave of guilt flowed through me.

    "Sorry," I muttered.

    "Oho? You were trying to get me to feel bad, and now you''re the one feeling bad? How does it feel?" The woman smirked, and I quickly flung a dagger of smoke straight at her, which she, of course, ended up catching with just two fingers.

    "Shut up!"

    Suddenly, the woman stood up and slowly approached me, so I got ready to defend myself with two smokey daggers.

    But, her overwhelming pressure and bloodlust were far above mine and leagues above anybody I had ever encountered before. It might''ve even rivaled my mother''s.

    I could no longer keep a stern expression as the unbridled amount of fear flowed through me, causing me to begin violently shaking with fear.

    My legs had gone numb, and even though I just barely managed to keep the daggers close to me, they would be useless if she made a move.

    "S-Stay away," I managed to squeak out, but the woman pressed forward and kicked my daggers to the side.

    Her bloodlust mixed with the scent of her perfume lingered in the air, making me choke up as she pushed me back onto the ground.<sub> </sub>

    Slight tears rolled down my face as I truly felt a threatening fear for the first time in my life.

    As I was pressed against the soft snow, my arms locked above my head once again, the woman grabbed my chin and tilted my head upwards.

    "Now, do you see the true difference between our skills? How easily could I kill you if need be?"

    "G-Get off of me," I stuttered, but the woman refused to let go as she pressed her chest up against me, and I couldn''t help but let out a soft blush.

    "What a naughty pervert¡­ You''re about to get killed, and you''re still thinking of my boobs," The knight chuckled before suddenly letting go and returning to the campfire once more, leaving me to drown in my own shame.

    "Y-You won''t kill me, right?"

    "Not if you be a good girl and stay obedient~,"

    "Don''t talk down on me like that. I''m royalty, and you should talk to me with respect," I instantly refuted but her bloodlust quickly made me shut up.

    A long awkward silence persisted between us until the woman brought up something strange.

    "I heard you like women, huh?"

    "Yeah? A-And what about it?"

    "Well, I heard you recently broke up with your girlfriend, so I was thinking you might be lonely. If you ever need somebody to sleep with, I''m right here. It''s also a duty of my knightly job," The woman smirked yet again, but this time I couldn''t help but be angry at her.

    "Sorry, but you''re not my type,"

    "Oh? Am I not pretty? Or do I not meet your royal requirements?"

    "No, I just don''t like doms¡­ I''d rather have somebody who listens to me rather than somebody who wants to control me,"

    "Miss, not everything is about sex. In daily life, there are no roles such as a dom or sub¡­ so, just pick somebody you like-"

    FWOOSH¡­ TING

    "Princess, please step back," The woman said as a metal knife nearly slit my throat.

    "How brave of you two. One is a princess of a country at war while one is a dirty little traitor who swore their loyalty to the enemy," A deep voice announced, and when I looked up, I saw a frost drake man and his henchmen standing on therge branches of the surrounding icy trees.

    "I-I can help," I muttered, but my knight''s expression was so serious that I couldn''t help but listen to her just this once.

    All of a sudden, the frost drakes in the trees disappeared, and a sh of ice nearly ripped my body in half.

    If it wasn''t for the knight protecting me, I would''ve certainly died.

    This time hundreds of shes of ice crossed my vision, and the knight before me deflected all of them, her arm practically disappearing with her insane speed.

    "As expected of the captain. You are as strong as ever," The deep voice cackled once again before arge sh of ice reached my stomach, just barely scratching it.

    "Oomf¡­ *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*..."

    But that scratch would''ve turned into a massive hole in my torso if it wasn''t for the knight once again who stepped in front of me¡­ but she also had a massive hole in her stomach that was gaping and tore apart pretty much every organ of hers.

    "W-Why¡­" I muttered as she coughed up so much blood that it dyed the surrounding snow in a dark red.

    "Forgive me. I''ll have to show you an unsightly appearance," The knight muttered as her head slowly tilted towards me and scales erupted from her neck and spread to the rest of her body.

    It was a horrifying sight. A scene straight out of the torturous hell my mother would always tell me in stories.

    Blood sprayed everywhere, and as my knight returned to her original form, the surrounding trees, made from ice and snow below us, were painted in a dark red color.

    Everything in sight was bloodied and beaten while I was left shivering in fear, as this is what would''ve happened to me if I genuinely angered her.

    "My sweet princess¡­ shall we head off now?"

 Chapter 447 Journey Of The Wistful Princess (4)

    "Forgive me. I''ll have to show you an unsightly appearance," The knight muttered as her head slowly tilted towards me and scales erupted from her neck and spread to the rest of her body.

    It was a horrifying sight. A scene straight out of the torturous hell my mother would always tell me in stories.

    Blood sprayed everywhere, and as my knight returned to her original form, the surrounding trees, made from ice and snow below us, were painted in a dark red color.

    Everything in sight was bloodied and beaten while I was left shivering in fear, as this is what would''ve happened to me if I genuinely angered her.

    "My sweet princess¡­ shall we head off now?"

    After she returned to her normal appearance, she bent down and put out her hand, ready to help me up.

    "P-Please don''t eat me," I begged as she hadpletely devoured the other ice drake, leaving me utterly stunned before me.

    "Your mother has done much worse," She chuckled, and seeing how I could barely even lift up my arm, she picked me up by my armpits like I was a child.

    "I don''t want you as my guard," I muttered, unable to look the woman in the eyes.

    I said this honestly, but this time the reasoning changed as I was terrified of this woman rather than annoyed by her.

    To be honest, I wouldn''t even dare to annoy her anymore, as being digested by such a horrific being must be horrible.

    "My apologies, princess, but I am unable to do that. I was given a mission by the queen and will fulfill it to the best of my capabilities¡­ though, if I mayment¡­ if you think what I did was bad, then you should see your mother fight at her strongest capabilities,"

    "You''ve seen her? But she''s just a cksmith. How could she be more terrifying than that?"

    "Oh¡­ I''m talking about your other mother. The one who is a siren¡­." She replied, and my heart nearly dropped into my stomach.

    "S-Stop kidding around with me¡­ have you even seen her before?" I chuckled lightly as the knight helped adjust my clothes.

    I decided against wearing a pretty dress, more something suited forbat which I absolutely loved as it not only fit my style, but it was practical for any surprise fight¡­ though I might not get to use it with such a powerful knight around.

    "Have you seen her before?" The knight quickly flipped the question around and directed it right back at me.

    "Yeah? Of course. I mean, she is my mom. Compared to everybody else, she is much kinder and nicer to me than my other mom. She might''ve left, but during the time that I was with her, she was always working hard and realized her mistake when she noticed how she had been neglecting me¡­ though, it''s kind of ironic that she left again,"

    "Allow me to tell you something¡­ Your mother is the strongest being on this ne behind the new frost drake princess. And, her brutality is unapparelled,"

    "What makes you say that?"

    "I had the opportunity to go on a hunting trip with her in tandem with a few more knights who were dying to test their skills within the forest of ice. And your mother ripped through everything, leaving nothing behind. She would sometimes even eat the monsters alive to obtain their skills but be disappointed as the skills were too weak for her to absorb,"

    "R-Really? So she was just like that because I was her daughter?"

    "Of course¡­ Now, shall we get going? Staying here any longer, and we''ll be bound to get caught by somebody,"

    ¡­

    After a few days of walking, we rested in a pretty clear snowy prairie where a blizzard looked to be approaching in the distance.

    "Don''t worry about that. I can protect us from the blizzard, but walking through it would be absolutely horrible¡­."

    "Are you underestimating me again? I can walk through that damn blizzard. My mom put me through harsh training while I was assisting her in the cksmith workshop¡­ I can withstand pretty much everything," I smirked, but Quincy''s eyes refused to acknowledge the pride in what I said.

    "Alright, sit down. I''ll set up the campsite,"

    "Wait, let me help. You''ve been doing all the work the past couple of days¡­ I-I just want to help out,"

    "No can do. You are the princess, and I am the knight. I musn''t let your hands get sullied by even the slightest bit of work,"

    "I told you to stop treating me like a princess!" I shouted, but the knight still refused to acknowledge me as anything else¡­ I was almost an insect with a tiara in her eyes.

    But, after careful consideration and staring at my determined expression, she let out a long sigh that pierced through the freezing atmosphere.

    "*sigh*... Fine¡­ Collect wood for the fire and set it up if I''m not done with the tent by then¡­." Quincy said after cing down her massive pack of supplies.

    A smile permeated through my face, and I quickly followed her instructions.<sub> </sub>

    And only an hourter was everything set up with the blizzard still a few miles into the distance.

    It might''ve been approaching us at an insanely fast pace, but we still took this chance to warm up with a very cozy me.

    "Are you sure you don''t want your sleeping bag yet? I can move you into the tent once the blizzard is about to hint,"

    "No¡­ I wanna talk with you some more," I muttered but couldn''t help the itch that continuously bugged me, forcing me to let out a long and tired yawn.

    "A princess being so tired is unsightly,"

    "Can you please stop calling me a princess while we''re out here in the wilderness¡­?"

    "I will not,"

    "But a few days, you had that burst of emotions where you said you didn''t care. I mean, we are all the way out here, so why does it matter?" I taunted the woman, but all of a sudden, she stood up once again and walked over to me.

    Her eyes were a bit cold but nothing threatening, so I kept up my expression of confidence, still expecting to defend myself if need be.

    Her slender hands reached down to my face and cupped my chin, her normally expressionless face warping into that of a seductive smile.

    "If I were to refer to you as something else, we would be equals,"

    "And that is what I want," I responded, attempting to look away from her chest that she seemed like she intentionally revealed.

    "Well, I wouldn''t be able to stop myself from eating you right up," She muttered, her voice as sweet as honey.

    "Oh? You wanna have a go with me?"

    I immediately matched her energy as I let out a little seductive smirk, but just before my hand could wrap around her pale neck, her tongue flickered against my ear.

    "Such a cute little thing shouldn''t be acting so crude," Quincy chuckled before retracting her face and pinning my arms above me.

    I couldn''t move no matter how hard I tried, so I instantly muttered,

    "What the hell? How dare you do this to me,"

    "Oh? I thought you wanted to be equals. Where did all of that talk go?" She chuckled once more before seemingly going in for a kiss.

    Quickly, I shut my eyes and softened my lips, but her own lips dodged mine, and she gave me a peck just beside my salivating mouth.

    "Oho¡­ You were ready for a kiss. Come on, show me how to be a dom," She chuckled but still wouldn''t let me go.

    "Then let me go,"

    She didn''t respond as she began to kiss and suck on my neck, leaving bruises all along me while her fingers worked their way across my chest.

    "N-No¡­ Not there¡­"

    "Hm? Okay¡­ we can stop here if you want,"

    Quincy pulled back and cupped my chin just as the snow began to lightly pour from the sky, but it wasn''t like a blizzard, but a regr snow night.

    The sight was so beautiful that I nearly cried as the pitch ck sky contrasted with the illuminated snow, entuating Quincy''s pale skin.

    "You''re so cute that it just makes me want to eat you up more, but¡­ I won''t go any further if you don''t like it,"

    As flurries of snow poured onto us, the only thing that I could focus on was the woman pinning me down.

    "Let me be on top,"

    "You look like you''re enjoying being on the bottom. Is that your heart talking or your pride talking? Hm? Come on, tell me," She muttered with arge smile, and as she rubbed my lips with her thumb, I felt my heart beat speed up so fast that it felt as if it was about to pop out of my chest.

    "Fine¡­ but let''s go to the tent first. It''s snowing,"

 Chapter 448 Journey Of The Wistful Princess (5) (NSFW)

    "You''re so cute that it just makes me want to eat you up more, but¡­ I won''t go any further if you don''t like it,"

    As flurries of snow poured onto us, the only thing that I could focus on was the woman pinning me down.

    "Let me be on top,"

    "You look like you''re enjoying being on the bottom. Is that your heart talking or your pride talking? Hm? Come on, tell me," She muttered with arge smile, and as she rubbed my lips with her thumb, I felt my heart beat speed up so fast that it felt as if it was about to pop out of my chest.

    "Fine¡­ but let''s go to the tent first. It''s snowing,"

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW and does not provide anything for the story, so skipping this chapter will not make you lose any information.

    Chapter Tags - Sex, NSFW, R18, Top & Bottom, Yuri, Toys.

    *****

    As we slowly moved into the heated tent, the blizzard from outside began to pour down, but even the massively powerful winds couldn''t shake our high-quality tent.

    "Let me confirm. You want to proceed with this, right?" Quincy asked as she ced her hands on my shoulders and stared deep into my eyes.

    "Yes¡­ but I-I want to be on top. I feel it''s more pleasurable for me on the top," I decided to refute again, and I could see Quincy slightly sigh before giving in.

    "Fine¡­ but we''ll switch halfway through¡­ deal?" She asked, cing out her calloused knightly hand.

    "Fine, fine," I sighed before excitingly climbing on top of Quincy, who gentlyid down, revealing her breasts that almost spilled from her cleavage.

    Slowly, I began to fondle them and enjoy the reactions of the woman beneath me, who slightly moaned but was mostly expressionless.

    "You don''t have to hold your voice back," I muttered with a sadistic smile.

    "Then be better. You suck at fondling tits¡­ Want me to teach you?" She asked while slowly pushing up, but I quickly pushed her back down and red at her.

    "I''m on top, so let me-"

    "Girl, that''s not how it works," She sighed, but I wasn''t having any of it as I pinned her arms above her head and took off the loose tanktop that she was wearing.

    Slowly, I began to tease her, but she was almost reactionless, asionally moaning when I slipped my fingers into her¡­ but it was just so god damn boring.

    "Ugh, never mind. I don''t want to do this if you''re not even going to give me what makes this kind of y pleasurable," I muttered, but since we were both already naked, she wanted to continue¡­ though, this time with me on the bottom.

    "Now, you have to follow all of my orders, okay?" She asked as she picked me up and made me straddle her hips.

    A blush immediately permeated through my face as she wrapped one of her arms around my waist and brought my chin in with her free hand.

    "Tsk¡­ F-Fine¡­ Just because you gave me a chance earlier," I stuttered before she brought me into a kiss which I forgot to do earlier.

    I just dove straight into the main course without even trying to set up the vor pte for something even stronger and tastierter.

    On top of that, as she took the lead while kissing, I couldn''t help but melt into her arm, which wrapped around my waist.

    And our body heat which began to mingle with each other made the experience even nicer as I felt safe within herp¡­ it was hard to admit, but she was much better at this than I.

    Also, she was just a better overall kisser than me, who seemed nearly inexperienced when making out with her.

    As soon as we split and looked into each other''s eyes, I could see the smug smile of the frost drake before me, clearly disying her win as my mind was hazy just from her kissing.

    "Moaning from a kiss? You''re so naughty," She muttered before kissing me on the tip of the nose and gentlyying me on my back.

    As she pinned my arms above my head, she slipped her thumb into my mouth and dragged it across my tongue.

    "Lick it," She ordered, and just because I was letting her have her turn, I let followed her order and began to intertwine my tongue around her thumb.<sub> </sub>

    "You want something more to suck, huh?" The drake chuckled before pulling out her thumb, which I nearly followed to try and suck some more but was plugged by another two fingers that slipped into my throat.

    I supressed a gag and wrapped my tongue around it while bobbing my head up and down¡­ and thankfully, her nails were cut; otherwise, I would''ve torn my throat to shreds by now.

    "What a naughty girl," She muttered once again before sitting down and spreading her legs in front of me, allowing me to get up and kneel right next to her.

    "W-What?" I stuttered after wiping the loose saliva from my mouth.

    "You know what to do, babe. If you do a good job, I might even praise you," She muttered with a sadistic smile, and I shivered under her gaze.

    So, I slowly crawled in between her legs and lowered my face into her lower lips, which were wetter than anything I could do before.

    She was practically a desert before, but now she is ake that continued to spread across her thighs.

    Feeling defeated by this small realization, I hesitated slightly until Quincy wrapped her legs over my shoulders and forced me into her pussy.

    Quickly, I began to lick and stick my tongue inside, something I had never done before but have received multiple times.

    "Damn girl, you suck at this," She chuckled, making me blush with even more shame.

    "Sh-Shut up-"

    "Quiet. You better focus; otherwise, we''ll be here for another ten minutes until you get this right," She muttered, and I reluctantly shut up while focusing on attempting to pleasure her.

    And eventually, I managed to bring her to a climax, but that was also because she was fondling and ying with her own nipples, which assisted me¡­ making me even angrier.

    "You should be punished for being so bad at eating me out," Quincy muttered, and I thought she was kidding until she forcefullyid me across her knees and raised up her hand.

    "W-Wait-"

    SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP

    "Eep-... N-No¡­ It hurts¡­" I muttered, but Quincy showed no mercy as she pped my ass until it was a bright red and small tears flowed from my eyes.

    "If it hurts so bad, then why is this ce wetter than before?" She muttered while shifting her fingers down to my pussy where she lightly rubbed, making me shiver with pleasure.

    I needed attention so bad, but begging for it would basically just be admitting defeat, so I kept my mouth shut and continued to force a re at Quincy.

    "Bad girl¡­ You shouldn''t be looking at me like that when this pretty little ass is bent over me," She chuckled before pping my ass once more, causing me to squirt all over her hand that was just about toe down once more.

    Her pping was relentless, but I couldn''t keep gaslighting myself as the pleasure was too much, and I eventually came all over her hand that surprisingly slipped on top of my lower lips just as I began to shiver from the climax.

    "Oho? What is this?"

    "Sh-shut up- eep!" I let out a small squeal once more as she inserted two fingers into my desperate pussy that throbbed and begged for attention.

    Finally, I got what I had wanted for the past half an hour, and by this time, my mind went nk.

    She pulled her fingers out, but I still wanted more, so I set aside my pride and looked back at her while I was still bent over herp.

    "P-Please¡­ Please¡­ I want more," I begged, and it seemed I fell straight into her trap as her warm smile of victory prated through my expression.

    "Good girl¡­ That''s all you needed to say," She muttered, and her praise strangely turned me on even more, eager to receive even more as she slipped in and out of me with those two fingers of hers.

    And before I knew it, she found my undiscovered g-spot that she used to make me cum over and over until I could no longer keep my consciousness, eventually passing out in herp.

    "Good girl¡­ good girl¡­ you did such a good job tonight," She whispered into my ear, and as she cleaned me up with a towel and wrapped me in a warm nket, I snuggled my face into her breasts before falling asleep.

    "I love you¡­." I muttered under my breath.

    "I love you too¡­ now get a restful night,"

 Chapter 449 Journey Of The Wistful Princess (6)

    "Good girl¡­ good girl¡­ you did such a good job tonight," She whispered into my ear, and as she cleaned me up with a towel and wrapped me in a warm nket, I snuggled my face into her breasts before falling asleep.

    "I love you¡­." I muttered under my breath.

    "I love you too¡­ now get a restful night,"

    ¡­

    The next morning, I woke up to snow still falling down from the sky, but I was currently in the tight grasp of my knight.

    "Good morning," She muttered while cing her hand on the back of my head and pushing me further into her embrace, which I eventually just sank into, not caring anymore about my pride or anything else.

    "Good morning," I muttered as my hands wrapped around her back from the sleeping bag and pulled her tighter towards me.

    I snuggled my face into her chest as she giggled slightly before eventually tearing me out of her embrace as I got a bit toofortable.

    "We have to continue traveling today. We can''t just stay here," She muttered as we slipped out of the sleeping bag and began to pack up our things.

    I was a bit embarrassed from all the things I had donest night, so I could only flicker my eyes towards her eyes as we passed by each other.

    But, that onlysted for a few minutes as she dropped all our luggage while still in the tent and wrapped her arm around my waist.

    "Babe¡­ look me in the eyes,"

    My body shivered, and I couldn''t resist the feeling of my eyes dragging upwards and eventually locking with the woman in front of me.

    "Would you like this to be a one-night stand, or do you want to try and have a serious rtionship?" She asked, and I felt a bit offended as I thought we were on the same ne of thought.

    But, I didn''t pout as I instantly replied with,

    "Of course¡­ Let''s try a rtionship out," I replied, but before I could tilt my head down to avoid her gaze, she caught my chin with her fingers and pulled me in for a sweet and short kiss.

    GRRRRRRRRRRR

    Though, it seems we were interrupted by an intruder outside who detected us through their incredible smell.

    "Want me to take care of it?" Quincy asked, but as I was feeling a bit restless and empowered by this new rtionship, I excitedly stood up and exited the tent.

    A massive twenty feet tall yeti greeted us, but a surge of power and excitement mingled with adrenaline rushing through my veins.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Hepha]

    [Race: Winter Smoke Siren]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 62/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 800/800 SP: 800/800]

    [Strength: 350]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 100]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Smoke Maniption] [Winter Smoke of the Sirens] [Siren Control] [Siren Maniption] [Summon: Royal Siren Gaurd] [Smoke of a cksmith]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Blood] [Tattoos Blessed by the Sirens]

    [Titles: [Born to be King] [Destined for Greatness] [Ruler of Luck]

    ¡­

    "[Smoke of a cksmith]," I muttered, and my body soon melted into gray ash with smoke rising from it and entering the gaping mouth of the yeti.

    He attempted to tussle with the non-tangible material but eventually lost as I infiltrated his entire body, and he began to melt from the inside out.

    His eyes, ears, nose, and mouth puffed smoke as it roared in pain, those organs eventually melting into orange goo.

    "Wow¡­ That was incredible," Quincy muttered in amazement as I reformed into my normal self right in front of the melted corpse.<sub> </sub>

    The feeling of experience flowing into my body was intoxicating as always, but I didn''t let time soak it up as I lunged into my girlfriend''s embrace, which she happily epted me with open arms.

    Feeling her pat my head and scratch my scalp felt better than any kill with experience that I had ever gone through before.

    "Can you¡­ call me by name?" I asked while looking up at Quincy with puppy eyes that instantly made her heart melt.

    She chuckled slightly upon seeing my pitiful expression before opening her mouth to grant my singr wish.

    "Hepha¡­ shall we get going now?"

    "Let''s go!" I shouted before helping her pack up the rest of our things with a smile so big that it pierced the clouds.

    ¡­

    After another week of traveling and extremely steamy nights, we finally arrived at the kingdom of frost rabbits, who personally greeted us.

    I didn''t remember sending them a message that we would being, but it seemed my aunt took care of everything for me as a pair of royal knights and a beautiful rabbit woman greeted us at the gate.

    "Wee to my kingdom. Please allow us to escort you and introduce the entirety of the kingdom," The princess said before allowing us to enter her very own carriage that was decorated to the max.

    We instantly stood out as we strolled through the streets, the princess introducing her favorite food vendors, people, stores, and all kinds of things¡­ but once we arrived at her pce, which was probably just as big as mine, she turned all serious.

    "Princess¡­ I know this wasn''t part of our deal, but may I ask you something?"

    We were escorted into the pce and shown to our room, but during that short trip, my first intense business meeting happened.

    "Princess, I need your help with my kingdom. It has be so corrupted that practically zero nobles listen to us and our already traitors to our alliance. Eventually, we''ll be absorbed into the tyrannical rule of the ice drakes, so if I ever need assistance or manpower, will you help me out?"

    "Then, what is it in for me? Is there something that I will get?"

    "We will pay you hundreds of gold coins- no, thousands of gold coins per hundred soldiers."

    "No can do. I already have too much money to count¡­ give me something else¡­ and I don''t want a personal rtionship with you. We aren''t friends, just partners right now¡­ got it?" I asked, and the woman seemed a bit surprised by my stern attitude.

    I wasn''t going to let her boss me around, and I certainly wasn''t going to make a horrible decision for the sake of my kingdom.

    "*sigh*... Alright, fine. I''ll give you a share of my territory¡­ and don''t worry, it''s the closest piece ofnd to your kingdom, so it shouldn''t be too hard,"

    I was shocked by the woman''s bold deal as this just entuated how desperate she truly was to save her kingdom¡­ but that didn''t mean it was guaranteed that this was for a good reason or purpose.

    She could want absolute power in her kingdom, and once the deal is done, she can put all the dark secrets onto me and have my bounty stered across the ne.

    Of course, my kingdom will shelter me, but the sheeple will go with everything, forcing me to be sheltered for the rest of my life¡­ so I needed some time to think about this deal.

    The risks were too much for just a casual deal made while they were showing me around my small vi.

    "And¡­ that is it? Is the vi to your liking?" The knight asked, intercepting our little conversation, eventually gathering the re of both the princess and me.

    "Yes, it is to my liking. Now, you are excused," I said, waving the guy off before leaving just me, the princess, and Quincy standing in the middle of my beautiful garden.

    "So¡­ what is your answer?" The princess asked once again.

    "I''ll need some time to think about it. I hope that doesn''t anger you," I replied, and the princess'' expression twitched slightly.

    It seemed she was hoping for an automatic answer, but as she didn''t want to anger me, she just silently nodded before waving goodbye.

    "Now~... Shall we try out this new bed of yours? It''s impressivelyrge," Quincy muttered as she wrapped both arms around my waist and pressed her waist against mine.

    I looked back with an excited smile and said,

    "Of course,"

    ¡­

    The next few days were quite peaceful as I was strolling through the streets and gathering more information.

    I noticed the corruption within this capital was quite heavy, just like the rabbit had exined, as not only were there multiple shops trying to scam me, but there were bandits and thieves at every corner of the city.

    I had to keep all my belongings tightly close to me just so I wasn''t robbed in dead daylight without me even knowing what was happening.

    "Huh? Isn''t that?"

    All of a sudden, Quincy pointed out a carriage that began to stroll down the street, carried by very burly and muscr horses.

    The carriage looked as if it was for nobles, and the woman sitting peacefully inside locked eyes with me.

    "Mom?" I muttered, my entire being freezing in ce as I stared into the singr ss pane.

 Chapter 450 Journey Of The Wistful Princess (7)

    I had to keep all my belongings tightly close to me just so I wasn''t robbed in dead daylight without me even knowing what was happening.

    "Huh? Isn''t that?"

    All of a sudden, Quincy pointed out a carriage that began to stroll down the street, carried by very burly and muscr horses.

    The carriage looked as if it was for nobles, and the woman sitting peacefully inside locked eyes with me.

    "Mom?" I muttered, my entire being freezing in ce as I stared into the singr ss pane.

    But, as the carriage grazed past the road, the woman inside didn''t evene out to say anything, as if she had already forgotten about me.

    "Babe? What''s wrong?" Quincy asked as she ced her hand on my shoulder.

    "I-I might just be seeing things, but I swear I saw my mother in that carriage¡­ l-let''s follow it. We can save the shopping forter, right?"

    "If that is what you wish," Quincy responded with a smile, and after giving me a kiss, we quickly began to follow the carriage, the person inside slumping down in her seat.

    She looked a bit different than my mother, who had left, as she had a crown of horns and looked a bit more mature, but everything else pointed towards her being my mother.

    I almost cried upon seeing her until a voice inside of my head locked my legs down and pulled my eyes downwards.

    "Ugh¡­ I should stop chasing after her¡­ but I need to figure out if that is my actual mother. Yeah, I need to tell her about Auntie Fol," I convinced myself to follow her even longer, and eventually, she arrived at the main pce.

    My heart sank as I saw my literal and actual mother. The spitting image of her leaves the carriage before walking into the pce uninterrupted by the guards.

    So, I quickly followed her inside the pce and saw her eventually open the door to the throne room and casually greet the king.

    "Yeah, the borders are still fucked. Anyway, what are you going to be doing about these information leaks? We can''t do anything until they''re patched up," My mother said, exining the very same thing that the princess and I were having qualms about.

    "I''ve already had my daughter contact your daughter about how to solve the problem,"

    My mother''s face crumpled with disappointment as she looked up at the king, who was sitting arrogantly on his snowy throne.

    "You absolute idiot¡­" my mother muttered.

    "You insolent-!"

    All of a sudden, one of the knights who reluctantly escorted my mother into the throne room lifted his spear, only to be blown to bits of flesh and blood upon raising his voice towards her.

    "Train your men better," She muttered before continuing her speech. "My daughter is too weak to handle such a problem. Your daughter may be smart and all, but what we need is a general at the front lines. I would love to do it myself, and I would love my wives to help out, but they know all the counters for us¡­ plus, I don''t want to risk them. So, the choice is to send more men or create a general worthy of leading them¡­ unless you would like to do it¡­ or are you scared?" My mother provoked the king, an instant death sentence for any normal person.

    "Hoh¡­ That doesn''t sound like that much of a bad idea. My wife is more thanpetent enough to lead and control this kingdom¡­ plus, I think she might be better at handling the noble affairs anyway¡­ alright, you are dismissed," The king said, and under my mother''s re, she reluctantly left the throne room, her palm on her forehead.

    And, just as she was about to exit the doors I was currently peeking through, I instinctually hid behind a small indent in the wall and calmed down my breathing.

    But, just as I began to reign in the control of my breath, a single pale-white hand gripped the edge of the indent, and a pair of cold eyesnded on me.

    "I knew my eyes weren''t deceiving me," She muttered before reaching her hand towards me, causing me to shrink back with fear.

    This wasn''t the same kind and gentle mother I used to know¡­ what if she ends up trying to kill me or capture me or torture me?

    As I squeezed my eyes shut, awaiting my destiny¡­ I realized nothing soon happened, and I slowly opened my eyes.

    "Do you want help getting up or not?" My mother asked, and tears nearly welled up in my eyes as I took her hand and stood up right next to her.

    She had an exhausted smile on her face as she stared deep into my eyes, seemingly reminiscing about good times.

    "Will you forgive me if I ask for forgiveness?" She asked, and my instant response slipped from my mouth.

    "N-No¡­ I can''t forgive you. Auntie Fol has been deathly sick ever since you left and Loki has been out doing his own thing¡­ The kingdom might just fall from his trickery," I chuckled, and my mother''s smile increased a bit more before she hugged me.

    Her warmth was too much to handle, and I immediately began to cry into her neck as I was just a bit shorter than her.

    "I''m sorry for being such a terrible mother," She said before kissing the top of my head.

    [You have met the requirements]

    [Skill: [Inspect] has been granted]<sub> </sub>

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 0/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    As I looked up at the massive status, I began to tear up more as I knew now it really was her.

    "Don''t leave me ever again; otherwise, I''ll lie to mom, and she''ll punish you,"

    My mother chuckled lightly before splitting apart, allowing me to see Quincy, who lightly smiled at the reunion between us.

    "Hello, I''m sure you don''t remember me, but I was a knight who went on an expedition with you before. But, I am currently acting as the Princess'' guard,"

    I frowned slightly before speaking the truth.

    "She''s my new girlfriend, so please be nice to her," I begged, and my mother''s eyes sank before turning cold and looking at Quincy.

    She shivered under her deathly cold eyes and could barely hold eye contact as she wanted to stay strong.

    "A mere knight dares to court a princess?" She asked.

    "M-Mother-"

    "I apologize, but I still love her. I would be willing to even give up my life to stay beside her, so please don''t interfere with our rtionship,"

    I turned to Quincy as if she was insane, but my mother suddenly smiled brightly before saying,

    "Then wee to the family,"

 Chapter 451 Journey Of The Wistful Princess (Final)

    "A mere knight dares to court a princess?" She asked.

    "M-Mother-"

    "I apologize, but I still love her. I would be willing to even give up my life to stay beside her, so please don''t interfere with our rtionship,"

    I turned to Quincy as if she was insane, but my mother suddenly smiled brightly before saying,

    "Then wee to the family,"

    I let out a long sigh of relief as she was only just testing Quincy, trying to make sure she was worthy of being in a rtionship with me.

    "Thank you very much!" Quincy shouted excitedly before running up to me and catching my hug mid-dive, spinning me around and then separating with a single kiss.

    "Alright, love birds, let''s get some coffee, shall we?" My mother asked, the dark circles under her eyes growing a tad bit bigger.

    We silently followed behind her until we reached a small cafe just outside the pce, where a few knights would always visit when their break finally came.

    We sat down at a table for three, and a handsome waiter came to attend to us, but it seemed my mother already knew him as all she had to mutter was,

    "Just the usual, please. Oh, and get these two a few ck coffees,"

    "Actually, I''ll take some sugar and cream with mine," I interrupted, and the waiter lightly smiled before jotting down the modification and leaving in a split second.

    "Anyway¡­ mother, how have you been? Actually, no, when did you get back from the other ne? And shouldn''t you report it to the demonmander?" I assaulted my mother with a multitude of questions.

    "Slow down¡­ But, first of all, I''ve been doing alright. Pretty tired from all the stress and work, but I also just got back a few months ago. And finally, I''ve already talked to the demonmander, and he''s dumped so much work on me that I''m actually about to kill him once I see him again," My mother lightly chuckled, but her threatening words were more than enough to make me and my girlfriend shiver with fear.

    But, as soon as she saw our pale faces and frozen bodies, she let out a long sigh to reassure us that she wasn''t about to go on a massacre.

    "I''m just kidding¡­ Anyway, Ipleted my mission on the other ne and also managed to evolve while I was at it. I can probably take out the princess¡­ or so I thought. She''s grown much stronger from thest time I saw her. The primordial frost has almostpletely taken over her body, and she isn''t even a frost drake anymore¡­ ugh, what a pain," My mother groaned with annoyance.

    "Really? You went and saw her?" Quincy asked in disbelief since such a thing was unheard of.

    "Yep, and she''s doing better than ever. She might be losing her people, but her own individual power is definitely making up for it¡­ I can''t wait to take that power from her. Once it is mine, I''ll practically be a great spirit already," She lightly chuckled before ncing upwards.

    We looked at where she nced at and saw a trio of beautiful older women enter through the front door, coated in illusions.

    Well, Quincy might''ve just seen them as frost rabbits, but as my eyes and constitution were exceptionally strong, I easily saw through the illusion.

    "Your daughter has good eyes," The subus muttered before taking a table right next to ours.

    And just as they sat down, our own orders came, with six coffees and three pastries that were split amongst the other three.

    "Hello,dies," The waiter greeted the trio before walking off with arge smile on his face.

    I really felt like a child as I just sat there with my milky coffee while everybody else sipped on their pitch-ck liquid.

    "You seem a bit tired," The pale woman with long yellowish-blond hair muttered before cing her hand on my mother''s shoulder.

    "Yeah, work has been a bit stressfultely. What about you? Have your missionse along nicely?"

    "Yep, we''ve been helping out your wife on the front lines, and she is dazzling. I wouldn''t mind adding her to my harem," The woman chuckled, and I saw both the subus and elven woman behind her slightly frown.

    "Unfortunately, she''s already mine," Mother replied with a small teasing smile, and surprisingly, both of them kissed before splitting with an even wider smile.

    "Huh? Y-You have another wife? O-Or wives?" I muttered,pletely shell-shocked by this new revtion.

    "Oh, just this woman. I''m part of her harem, and she''s technically part of mine. The other''s part of hers but not a part of mine," Mother exined, but my mind swirled with these thoughts, causing everybody to chuckle lightly.

    "Oh yeah, your wife also told me to tell you that she took your son to the front lines. He''s been doing quite well, but they were thinking ofing back in a few days¡­ so you should also take a break. You''ve been working hard, and you can leave the rest to us for now¡­ I''ll be sure to keep those frost drakes back," The woman reassured my mother, and with one more kiss, they decided to separate.

    "Alright, I''ll make my way back by the end of the day. That king can fuck himself with the amount of work he''s ced on me¡­ and what about you?" My mother suddenly turned to me with the others staring right in my direction.<sub> </sub>

    The pressure of just their eyes was excruciating, but I just managed to slip out,

    "I think I''ll be staying. The princess has been quite annoyingtely and is not helping me out with her very own work, so I think I''ll take this time to bond with her¡­ o-oh, and that doesn''t mean I''ll be courting her," I made clear, but the four women before me just lightly smirked.

    "Alright, ygirl, go get her," My mother chuckled before the conversation continued on and on until the end of the day.

    We all had fun catching up with each other, and my girlfriend, who felt most out of ce towards the beginning, eventually became best friends with the subus and elf, who had tons inmon.

    ¡­

    (Quincy POV)

    I was a bit curious, so I decided to take a slip at my mother inws status, and normally this would''ve been a massive offense, but our rtionship had grown quite a bit, so I believe I was ready.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 8/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    "Geez¡­ It really is massive," I muttered with Hepha looking over at me as if I was crazy.

 Chapter 452 Back Together Again

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 8/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    "Geez¡­ It really is massive," I muttered with Hepha looking over at me as if I was crazy.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    "I''ll see youter," I waved goodbye to Hepha, who was already tearing up after seeing me slowly back away from the group.

    We were currently at the border to the kingdom, and I was just about to fly over since passing through the real gate would just be a hassle.

    "M-Mom, you won''t leave me again, right?" She asked, and her pitiful expression made my heart ache, so I quickly ran over to her and hugged her as tight as I safely could.

    She hugged me back with all her might as well, and after I kissed her cheek a few times, I finally departed into the skies, swiftly flying away.

    In just half a day, I finally arrived back at the kingdom of frost moths, and my wife, who was waiting on the balcony near the very top of the icy pce, greeted me with open arms and a massive smile.

    "Fol¡­" I muttered before flying down to her and hugging her as tight as I could.

    "What''s wrong?" I asked as I saw her nearly crippled state, and she looked as if she was about to die.

    "Ever since you left, I''ve been feeling a bit sick, so¡­ I don''t know. But, I''m so d you''re back," She muttered with tears dripping from her eyes.

    I couldn''t hold myself back from hugging her any longer, and as we both wrapped our arms around each other''s waists, we locked in with a kiss on the lips.

    It was a short but sweet one, and by the time we split up, a new face had popped out of the entrance to the balcony, sweat dripping from each corner of her shirt and a face pale with surprise.

    "Y-You''re back?" Lisa asked with Loni poking her head out from behind her as well.

    Both of my wives immediately began to hug and kiss me all over, with Fol eventually joining from behind.

    "I''m back," I muttered with arge smile on my face.

    As my wives almost devoured me whole, I just about managed to slip away out of their grasp and jumped from the balcony,nding at the very entrance of the pce.

    There, I saw Amanda waiting for me with open arms.<sub> </sub>

    I slowly made my way over to her and hugged her back, feeling her natural cold spread through my warm body.

    "Damn, hugging you really sucks," I chuckled.

    "Well, that''s just part of the deal. If you want to hug me, you have to deal with nearly freezing to death¡­ sounds pretty safe to me," She muttered back, and after leading me into the pce, I noticed a massive party had been prepared.

    The dark circles under my eyes slowly began to fade away as my wives appeared from the staircase, joining in on therge banquet prepared.

    I feasted and feasted until I could no longer stuff food in my belly, and I could no longer drink any more alcohol.

    My resistance to it was a bit too great as even though I had drank about three bottles, I was still very sober.

    My wives, on the other hand, werepletely smashed and passed out on the ground, so I quickly got a few knights to take them back to my room while I slowly shifted over to a corner of the room.

    "You''ve grown quite big," I muttered with arge smile, and as I looked over at Loki, who stood silently in the corner of the banquet, he just red back at me.

    "Don''t talk to me like we''re familiar. The only one who raised me is my mother, so shut up and don''t talk to me. I don''t even want to see your face,"

    "Hmmm¡­ Is that how it is, huh?" I muttered before wrapping my arm around his shoulder, and even as he tried to push me away, I kept him hugged towards me while I dragged him into the party.

    "W-Why are you so strong?" He stuttered, pulling on my arm with all of his might but to no avail, failing miserably as he tried to separate us.

    "Where do you think you got your strength from?" I chuckled before dragging the boy further and further into the party.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Loki]

    [Race: Devourer of Frost]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 98/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 800/800 SP: 800/800]

    [Strength: 250]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 200]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Frost Devour] [Seventh Blizzard] [King of the Jungle] [Siren Maniption] [Summon: Royal Siren Guard] [Frost Maniption]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Blood] [Tattoos Blessed by the Sirens]

    [Titles: [Born to be King] [Destined for Greatness]

    ¡­

    Seems he stopped training for a while¡­ it all practically looks the same¡­ well, whatever. Time to have some fun!

    I eventually got my son sickly drunk until he was throwing up in the bathroom, so I quickly got a few guards to escort him to a private room.

    He normally lives in the dorms at school, but since that ce is too far from here, he could just stay in the luxurious rooms already present within the pce.

    Eventually, I got a bit tired of partying, and as the banquet began to calm down, a dozen maids helped to clean up the mess we made.

    I was also helped to my room with the assistance of a guard.

    From there, I saw my wives all sleeping peacefully in sexy nightgowns, meaning they were indenting to have a bit of fun with me, but I cameter than they could stay awake.

    After lightly chuckling to myself, I began to take a shower, where I cleaned all the sweat and grime off my wless body.

    I noticed how I was a bit more toned in the stomach, and everything else looked to have widened by at least half an inch¡­ which isn''t much since I was pretty skinny before, but seeing how I was gaining some muscle was pretty nice.

    I slipped into the bed with my wives, immediately being grabbed by Fol, whoseplexion had greatly increased since the beginning of the party.

    Her face was full of color, and she looked ready to party some more¡­ but I just gently stroked her hair as I fell asleep beside her.

 Chapter 453 A Fun Morning (NSFW)

    From there, I saw my wives all sleeping peacefully in sexy nightgowns, meaning they were indenting to have a bit of fun with me, but I cameter than they could stay awake.

    After lightly chuckling to myself, I began to take a shower, where I cleaned all the sweat and grime off my wless body.

    I noticed how I was a bit more toned in the stomach, and everything else looked to have widened by at least half an inch¡­ which isn''t much since I was pretty skinny before, but seeing how I was gaining some muscle was pretty nice.

    I slipped into the bed with my wives, immediately being grabbed by Fol, whoseplexion had greatly increased since the beginning of the party.

    Her face was full of color, and she looked ready to party some more¡­ but I just gently stroked her hair as I fell asleep beside her.

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW, but it does not provide anything for the story, so skipping this chapter will not ruin your experience, and you will not miss out on anything.

    Chapter Tags - Sex, R18, NSFW, Yuri, Top and Bottom

    *****

    "Good morning," a light smile greeted me as I cracked my eyes open, my head throbbing fromst night.

    I began to recall all the drinking I had done yesterday and immediately began to regret it as the pounding headache continued to annoy me.

    But, just as I was about to shift out of bed, a hand grabbed my arm and pulled me into the user''s embrace, slightly easing my headache.

    The warmth andfort that emitted from the body were more than enough for me to rx once again and close my eyes.

    "Good girl¡­" Fol muttered as she stroked my hair and kissed the top of my head.

    But suddenly, I felt her hand squirm its way down to my crotch, immediately causing me to jolt in surprise and let out a long and deep blush.

    "H-Hey, the others are still sleeping," I muttered, looking up at Fol''s light smile, which almost seemed to suppress everything that I had just said.

    "Then don''t make any noise if you don''t want to wake the others up," Fol whispered into my ear before biting the very tip of my ear lobe and lightly licking it.

    In unison with her teasing the upper parts of my thighs, I couldn''t suppress the noise that escaped from my lips, so I covered my mouth with my free hand and used the other to hold onto Fol''s shoulders.

    "Hey, what did I say?" Fol whispered once again before tilting my head up to look at her.

    I saw her smug little smile as she had full control over me, forcing me to justy there and ept her fingers as they slipped inside of me.

    But feeling how I had no control only turned me on more. Plus, I needed some kind of relief after all the stress and work that had piled on top of me over the past few or so weeks.

    "I-I can''t hold it in- uh!"

    I let out a little squeal as she pressed her fingers along the walls, hitting the g-spot she was already well aware of.

    My legs began to shake, and I thought I would be sent over the edge as I bit down on my hand, but her fingers suddenly slipped out of me, leaving me as a teary mess which Fol immediately wrapped her arms around and kissed lightly.

    "You naughty little thing¡­ getting turned on by the presence of your other wives¡­ I''m almost jealous," She muttered before slowly shifting out of bed and leading me to the bathroom, where a warm bath had already been drawn by my maids.

    "C-Can''t we finish?" I stuttered, but all of a sudden, Fol turned towards me and pressed her hips against my hips, grabbing my ass and fondling it as she slowly removed my nightgown with her mouth.

    "We''ll finish soon, girl. Don''t be too impatient," Fol muttered before giving me a kiss and quickly taking off my nightgown.

    She also stripped down into her naked body and led me by the hand into the bath, where I sat in between her legs, slowly having my tits fondled with as she lightly kissed me.

    "I heard you''ve acquired a new wife¡­." Fol whispered, her fondling turning into a tight grab for a split second before returning to the rxing and lightly juggling position.

    "O-Ouch¡­"

    "Well, who is it?" Fol asked,pletely serious as she split away from our little make-out session and held me tight in her embrace, making sure I couldn''t escape from her.<sub> </sub>

    Her left hand slowly squirmed down to my crotch and began lightly fingering me, rapidly increasing my breath.

    "Well, are you going to keep quiet until I make you a whining mess, or are you going to speak up? In fact, you might even have to finish yourself," Fol chuckled evilly, leaving me to whine in her embrace as she hit my g-spot once again, but of course, she quickly pulled out and pinched my nipple.

    "I-I''m sorry¡­ It''s just¡­ I got a bit lonely on the other ne and needed somebody to rely on¡­ p-please forgive me," I begged as I knew when Fol said that she wasn''t kidding.

    When it came to sex, she never joked around with her threats of pleasure or edging.

    "Is that it? Not gonna say you don''t like us anymore?" Fol asked, her teeth lightly biting my shoulder and her breath tickled my neck.

    "Of course not! I still love all of you! I¡­ I¡­ I just¡­"

    There was a long silence as I couldn''t say anything. I had essentially cheated on them and needed to hope that they would forgive me.

    "Well, is she going to join your harem?" Fol suddenly asked, and I twisted my neck around to look straight into her smirking eyes.

    Of course, she was just teasing me and joking around¡­ but this time, she was actually kidding, a strange turn of events for me.

    "You''re just too adorable," Fol muttered before kissing me on the lips and inserting her fingers into me once again.

    But, she didn''t insert and take out as she just continuously poked my g-spot and rubbed my clit, sending enough shivers of pleasure down me to almostpletely melt within her embrace.

    "C-Can I cum?" I managed to just squeeze out as I gripped onto Fol''s back and nearly began to tear the skin off her back from my nails.

    "Nope~"

    I whined under her denial before slipping down into her chest and feeling the surge of pleasure nearly send me over the edge.

    "I-I''m going to-"

    "What did I say~? No cumming just yet," Fol muttered, and after seeing how much I was struggling, she took her free right hand and inserted two fingers into my mouth, distracting me enough to take the edge away¡­ but it soon came in right after once she hit my g-spot yet again.

    My entire body felt like it was melting, and the heat from her body, the bath, and the steamy room made my mind foggy.

    "P-Please¡­" I begged.

    "Five¡­ four¡­ three¡­ two¡­ one¡­ and¡­."

    "P-Please," I begged yet again as she stopped just before her confirmation, and I could no longer contain it as my legs went limp, and I squirted into the warm bath.

    "Oh¡­ Bad girl¡­ I didn''t give you permission," Fol muttered, and even though I tried to apologize, Fol saw how I was riding out the orgasm and decided to take care of me instead of scolding me any further.

    She quickly aired out the steamy room by swinging open the bathroom door, allowing me to take a quick breather and do my morning routine.

    But, even as I exited the bathroom with Fol, my legs wobbled, and the perverted gazes of my wives just across the room made me instantly groan.

    "I-I''m done¡­ N-No more, please," I firmly said, and the two backed down before helping me into a set offortable pajamas that warmed me up nicely.

    It was freezing inside the pce today, so these were just what I needed to get warm¡­ on top of that bath that I just had.

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    Might this be my [Monster Influence], or are my wives just being considerate since I just got back¡­?

 Chapter 454 Date With Violet

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    Might this be my [Monster Influence], or are my wives just being considerate since I just got back¡­?

    After we had all cleaned up and dressed in some nice attire, we made our way down to the dining room, where I didn''t find Amanda but her husband, who was peacefully having some dinner.

    I quickly sat down across from him with my wives lining up beside me, eager to have some fresh breakfast.

    "Hey¡­ I''ve been wondering¡­ why haven''t you made an heir yet?" I asked the man, and he nearly spits out the coffee had taken a sip of.

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*... Well, don''t tell Amanda I told you this, but¡­." The man slowly moved in closer to me from across the table, so I also stretched across, ready to hear his words. "She''s infertile,"

    I nearly burst outughing upon hearing this, but the king quickly circled around the table and stifled myugh with his hand, snapping his head back and forth just to make sure nobody else heard it.

    "Did you hear it?" He asked my wives as I tried tough through his calloused hand that had covered my mouth, attempting to silence me to the best of its abilities.

    "Nope, but you have me intrigued now," Fol smirked before digging into her neatlyid-out food.

    The king slowly returned to his seat, sighing from exhaustion and slumping down in the wooden chair, covering his eyes as he attempted to roll them.

    "I shouldn''t have said that," He muttered as I slowly calmed down.

    A few chuckles still managed to slip their way out of my mouth, but for the most part I could still hold onto my breath.

    "Geez¡­ That''s too funny¡­ Don''t worry; I won''t tell anybody else," I assured the worried king before smirking and bursting out in yet anotherugh.

    He slowly sunk down in his chair even further before a maid had prepared his second cup of coffee, which he instantly downed.

    "If Amandaes to meter with a frown or angered expression, I''m going to destroy your asster! I''ll make sure you can''t walk again!" He shouted before exiting the dining room, stomping out with an angered aura.

    "When did you get so close with him?" Loni asked as she slowly ate her food,pared to the cksmith over there who was absolutely devouring everything that the maids tossed at her.

    Whether it was food, water, or even the tes, she would eat it¡­ yes, the utensils and everything were devoured as well.

    "Hey! Slow down over there!" I shouted, but as she turned to me with her cheeks stuffed and a wonderful pair of starry bright eyes met me, my heart throbbed, and I gave in almost instantly.

    "O-On second thought, do what you want. Just make sure not to eat all the tes that we have left. Otherwise, we''re going to be eating on the tableter," I chuckled before slowly turning to Loni to answer her question. "But, anyways, we had a few tasks that we had to do together over the past few months. You could call me the bridge between both kingdoms as I was the fastest way of delivering information¡­ plus, we both hate the king of the frost bunny kingdom, so that''s that,"

    "That''s interesting, I never thought you would talk with men," Loni said in a deadly serious tone with a deadly serious expression.

    I deadpanned upon hearing her words, and my body froze in ce, only to react uponprehending what she just said.

    "Huh? How does that make any sense at all? My job consists of me talking with men almost all the time, so I have no clue where that came from,"<sub> </sub>

    "Well, every time I''ve seen you work with a guy, you either ignore them most of the time or just don''t get close to them,"

    "That''s¡­ because they''re weak as shit. I also do that with the weak female knights¡­ anyway, let''s stop talking about this and do something¡­ you all wanna go on a date? All four of usbined?"

    All of my wives turned to each other for confirmation, and upon seeing each other nod their heads in agreement, all four of them quickly finished up their breakfast and clung to my arms.

    "W-Wait a second¡­ We''ll do it in intervals, okay? I can''t walk around with all of you clinging to me¡­ in fact, maybe you all should learn to love or like each other? I mean, you don''t have to be in a poly rtionship if you want, but I feel like it would be healthy¡­ what do you think?"

    "I don''t mind," The busty and frosty moth who clung to me said while the other two just shrugged, turning to each other and immediately blushing with embarrassment.

    "L-Like I said, you don''t have to do it if you feel ufortable,"

    But, it seems they were persistent in making each other happy as the frost drake stretched out her hand towards the other frost moth.

    "Shall we get going? We can both pass the time while those two have their fun for a few hours," The frost drake shrugged before cing out her hand, and both immediately began to hold their sweaty palms together as they followed behind us.

    I slightly chuckled to myself as they were so cute and as I poured all of my attention into the cksmith right here¡­ but it seemed she had something to say before we started anything.

    "Allow me to tell you my real name after evolving," She said with arge smile before spreading out a pair of white wings that had violet patterns spread across the entire smooth surface. "My real name is violet now¡­ so, please call me by that," She said before taking a smooth bow and cing out her hand.

    I immediately took it, and she took me through the streets and dragged me to her favorite clothing store of all time.

    Everything here was a perfect mix of what I liked to dress in and what Violet liked to dress in, so I was already really excited.

    She seemed to be having a lot of fun as she couldn''t stop smiling, but just as we had gathered all the clothes we had wanted to try on and met back together, she dragged me into a changing room with her.

    "W-We''re supposed to be in separate ones," I muttered lightly.

    "I want only myself to see you in them first. There is an attendant out there sucking up to everybody buying clothes, telling them they look good in them, but I''ll give you my honest and real opinion¡­ or were you thinking of something dirty?" She muttered with a smug smile, pressing her knee in between my thighs and lifting up my chin with her hand.

    Her cold and minty breath brushed against my face as she hovered over my lips, just about to kiss me.

    "You''re so cute," She chuckled before pulling back and gesturing for me to change now, but with what she just did, my legs almost went limp.

    She chuckled once again before I slowly began to strip and put on the first set of clothes which I had carefully picked to make sure it was also to Violet''s liking.

    Changing in front of somebody was quite awkward, but Violet was having tons of fun, and she also matched the energy when she began to change in front of me¡­ well, with a bit of spice as she teased me each time she stripped.

    Once we had finished, we exited the changing room, put back the clothes we didn''t like, and immediately ordered the clothes we loved.

    We left the storepletely content, and the other two who had been following behind us had finished their shopping as well, Fol with a few lipstick marks along her neck.

    "Now, don''t go stealing Fol from me¡­ in fact, it''s time to switch. Let''s have some fun, Fol¡­ I know exactly what to show you,"

 Chapter 455 Date With Loni And Fol

    She chuckled once again before I slowly began to strip and put on the first set of clothes which I had carefully picked to make sure it was also to Violet''s liking.

    Changing in front of somebody was quite awkward, but Violet was having tons of fun, and she also matched the energy when she began to change in front of me¡­ well, with a bit of spice as she teased me each time she stripped.

    Once we had finished, we exited the changing room, put back the clothes we didn''t like, and immediately ordered the clothes we loved.

    We left the storepletely content, and the other two who had been following behind us had finished their shopping as well, Fol with a few lipstick marks along her neck.

    "Now, don''t go stealing Fol from me¡­ in fact, it''s time to switch. Let''s have some fun, Fol¡­ I know exactly what to show you," I said, taking her arm and immediately running down the street, just like what Violet had done to me.

    As we ran down the street, a flurry of snow began to fall from the sky, showering us in a chilly rain of snowkes.

    "Where are we going?" Fol asked as she stared up into the sky, feeling the rain of snow slowly fall on her face.

    "You''ll see," I muttered before looking up, seeing the massive colosseum in the distance, which Fol locked onto as well.

    "Y-you want to watch the colosseum?" She asked.

    "Of course¡­ didn''t you want to get some adrenaline pumping through you?" I asked, and just as we turned the corner, I spread my wings and carried her up to the very roof of the colosseum, where we dangled our legs into the thick and bloody air.

    A match was alreadymencing, and I could see Fol visibly cheer up as apparently she had been sickly ever since I left.

    I wanted to try my best to make it up to her, and just seeing her happy in general made my heart burst with excitement.

    ¡­

    "That was actually really fun¡­ Makes me want to fight right now," Fol muttered, punching the air repeatedly as if she was ready to fight a ghost.

    "Well, we can go shopping in a bit. Loni can wait as I''m sure she''s already taken Violet somewhere else¡­ but first, I need to use the bathroom," I muttered and jumped into the stands with Fol following right after me.

    I walked down to the bathroom, where it was just private stalls, and just as I was about to close the door behind me, a hand slipped in and pushed it open.

    Fol walked in with a smug smirk as she entered the room and locked the door behind her, her eyes still trailing across me.

    "Oh? You want to duke it out in here?" I chuckled, but all of a sudden, she grabbed my extended hand and pulled me in.

    "Nope~... I want some more private time with you. This morning wasn''t as fun as I had hoped for¡­ but now, we can truly have some fun," She muttered and brought me in for a kiss, and once we had separated, I pushed her away.

    "N-Not now¡­ Once we get back, okay?"

    Fol didn''t even think about it as she immediately nodded her head and let me do my own business¡­, and it seemed she was more attached to me than I thought.

    There was practically an aura of horniness around her as she grabbed me, and this must''ve been all the pent-up stress that I had ced on her ever since leaving¡­ so a poly rtionship with the other girls would help with that.

    Once I had escaped the bathroom, I saw Fol silently waiting outside, and upon locking eyes with me, she jumped into my arms and dug her face into my neck.

    "I''ll be waiting for you tonight," She smirked before looking over at Loni, who had finally found us.

    "Geez, it took us forever to find you," Loniined while Violet, who was right behind her, appeared, lipstick marks all over her neck and cleavage.

    "Well, it seems you both had some fun," I chuckled before Loni wrapped her arm around my hips and waved the two goodbye.

    "Oh, are you jealous of her? Would you like that many marks all over you as well?" She asked, but I quickly declined as I knew how to take care of this horny warrioress¡­ and it was quite simple, really.

    I took her to her favorite restaurant, where everything that had been on her mind was eradicated by the various options of food, which she, of course, ordered.

    My limited wallet was about to break, but I still gave into the check and paid my fair share once we had finished eating.

    We talked about various things, such as how life was on the front lines and all the stressful things we''d had to experience.<sub> </sub>

    She also questioned me about this new wife that I had acquired, and her jealousy was quite apparent as her face frowned with each second that I began to describe how much I liked her.

    "How about we do something that I want? Since you took me on this date and paid for everything, allow me to treat you as well," She smiled, and I was a fool to believe that she would take me somewhere wholesome and warm.

    After only a few minutes of walking, she gave me apletely white mask that I ced over my face and told me to retract my wings which I swiftly followed.

    We walked into an alleyway and found a solid steel door that she slowly opened, hitting me with the aroma of strong perfume and aphrodisiac.

    I nearly gagged from the sudden wave of scents but suppressed it as I followed her into the shop that she seemed quite familiar with.

    As we walked through the perfume aisle, we finally hit an open room with a few shoppers already invested in their selection of¡­ sex¡­ things.

    It was a sex shop. As simple as that. But Loni wouldn''t allow me to leave even after I told her how ufortable I was here.

    "Don''t worry. We''ll leave in just a split second. I just want you to grab whatever you would like to be used on you," She said with a warm smile, and so, I embarrassingly picked out everything that turned me onto the max.

    But, the smell of perfume eventually made me so lightheaded that I had to sit down for a bit while Loni paid for everything.

    "Now, shall we get going?" She asked while putting out her hand for me to grab, and so, as I needed assistance with my wobbly legs, she led me out of the hellish store upon which I puked up everything I ate.

    "Dammit¡­ I felt like I was going to die in there¡­ How do people work in there for that long?" I muttered with slight tears in my eyes.

    Not only had the perfume infiltrated my sinuses, but it was lightly burning my eyeballs just from looking around. That''s how much there was.

    "You good now?" Loni asked after patting my back.

    "Y-Yeah," I stuttered, holding myself back from puking once again as we made our way back into the street.

    She took my hand yet again, and I let her lead me to a love hotel not too far from here¡­ as if everything was perfectly nned out for her.

    We checked into the penthouse, which was already reserved for Loni, and a few attendants immediately made sure the room was spotless before we entered.

    Two bottles of high-quality wine and a cheese te were spread out on arge ss table that Loni gestured for me to sit at.

    "I thought you were just going to take me to a sex shop, and that''s it, but this ce is¡­ lovely. Can I try some of the wine?" I asked, and Loni immediately replied with,

    "Of course, finish the bottle if you want," She muttered before pouring herself and me a ss.

    And as I snacked on the cheese te and sipped on the wine, Loni walked around the ce before finally appearing behind me, clipping a leather cor around my neck.

    "H-Huh? What is this for?" I stuttered after almost spitting out my whine from the sudden pressure on my neck.

    "It''s for your pleasure," Loni bent down to my ear, whispering into it as if to tease me even further.

    "C-Can I at least finish this ss of wine?"

    "Of course, go ahead," She muttered before sitting next to me, revealing the leather leash that had also been attached to the cor.

    A blush spread across my face as we both silently sipped on our wine, Loni slowly pulling me closer to her by asionally tugging on the leash.

    "You brushed your teeth, right?"

    "Y-Yeah, in that ce we stopped by beforeing here¡­ W-What did you even want there?" I asked her, and she suddenly pulled out a small ck star sticker that she ced on the side of my neck.

    "I know how much you hate hickeys and marks all over you¡­ so I got this¡­ this is proof that you belong to me for the night, okay?"

 Chapter 456 Belonging To Her (NSFW)

    "Of course, go ahead," She muttered before sitting next to me, revealing the leather leash that had also been attached to the cor.

    A blush spread across my face as we both silently sipped on our wine, Loni slowly pulling me closer to her by asionally tugging on the leash.

    "You brushed your teeth, right?"

    "Y-Yeah, in that ce we stopped by beforeing here¡­ W-What did you even want there?" I asked her, and she suddenly pulled out a small ck star sticker that she ced on the side of my neck.

    "I know how much you hate hickeys and marks all over you¡­ so I got this¡­ this is proof that you belong to me for the night, okay?"

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW, but it does not provide anything for the story, so skipping this chapter will not ruin your experience, and you will not miss out on anything.

    Chapter Tags - Sex, R18, NSFW, Yuri, Top and Bottom, S&M, Toys

    *****

    "I know how much you hate hickeys and marks all over you¡­ so I got this¡­ this is proof that you belong to me for the night, okay?"

    I silently nodded before taking another sip of my wine, feeling the air within the room slowly increase with sexual tension.

    Loni also sipped on her wine while rubbing her finger across my bare thigh, slowly making me wetter and wetter.

    The cor made me feel almost helpless next to her, only turning me on more as I sipped more and more of it.

    "How was the wine? I spent two gold pieces on that," Loni sighed as she stretched her arm around my shoulders and pulled me the closest to her.

    "Y-You spent that much on a bottle of wine?"

    Two gold pieces are practically the equivalent of two-thousand dors, and spending that much on a bottle of wine was almost unheard of.

    "Now, shall we start with a little warm-up?" Loni asked with a sly smile, and I immediately understood what she meant as she slowly helped me out of the booth we were drinking at.

    Just as we had stood up, Loni yanked on the cor, making me choke slightly as I was pulled towards her.

    "Follow me," She coldly ordered, and I was getting so excited that my knees practically wobbled, making the rest of my legs shaky.

    Slowly, I walked behind her until she turned around and coldly red into my eyes, making me assume I had done something wrong.

    "On your hands and knees. A pet shouldn''t be walking on two legs," She ordered once again, and so I quickly followed behind her on my hands and knees as she led me to the bedroom, which had a massive pink cushion.

    There was no bed, but just a solid pink cushion that I assumed was the bed.

    As Loni sat down on the bed, she took another sip of her wine, feeling the slight dry feeling spread throughout her mouth.

    "Do you want a drink?" She asked with a slight smirk, and I knew I couldn''t reject her, so I slightly nodded before cing my hands on her knees and reaching my head up towards her. "You really are such a needy wife,"

    She took yet another sip of her wine and then bent her head downwards to meet mine, locking lips with me and letting the wine flow into my mouth.

    But, it seemed I got a bit ahead of myself as I attempted to kiss her with my tongue, but she quickly pped my ass, making me jump in ce.

    As we parted ways, I finished swallowing all of the delicious wine, and my head was already beginning to spin.

    The wine was pretty damn strong, and now I was feeling slightly drunk as I sat down on my knees and waited for Loni''s next order.

    "Hmmm¡­ What to do¡­ what to do¡­." Loni tapped her chin before sliding her eyes onto mine, causing us to lock pupils with each other, and her eyes almost seemed to attempt to devour me as I looked up at her.

    After only a few more seconds of thinking, she finally spread her legs, revealing her glistening lower lips to me.

    She hadn''t been wearing panties during our entire trip out, and as she slowly removed her dress, I felt myself get wetter and wetter.

    "You should take off your clothes before they get sweaty," She ordered, and so I quickly stripped into my lingerie before looking back up at Loni.<sub> </sub>

    She had already taken out a dildo and handed it to me, her eyes ordering me what to do as I slowly grabbed the toy.

    Slowly, I inserted it fully inside of me, and upon feeling full, I saw Loni take out a small switch that she injected mana into, forcing it to vibrate the dildo inside of me.

    I cried out with a sudden burst of pleasure and held my hand over my mouth as I attempted to stifle my moans.

    "Look up at me, babe," Loni ordered, and so I shifted my eyes upwards while covering my mouth, but her own hand slowly moved my hand away, forcing the moans away that slipped out from between my lips.

    She slowly scratched the top of my head as I sat there, taking pleasure in like I was just a doll made for her own use.

    But, the vibrations weren''t strong enough for me to actually get sent over the edge. Otherwise, Loni would''ve been severely disappointed and bored.

    "That face of yours is worth all the waiting in the world," Loni muttered before lifting my chin with her fingers and sticking her thumb in between my lips.

    I wrapped my lips around them and swirled my tongue around them, but it was quickly retracted as Loni saw me rubbing my pussy against the floor.

    "*sigh*... Lean forward and lick me until I cum. Well, it might be more than one since I can''t get enough pleasure from just one orgasm," Loni licked her lips, and as she yanked me forward with the leash and held me tightly against her lower lips, I began to lick her up until my tongue seemingly moved on its own.

    And for what seemed to be an hour, I licked her lower lips until she came and came until I was drunk on her own cum.

    Finally, she pulled me out and pointed to the floor, which was soaked in my juices, but as my mind was so numb, I could barely hold it in.

    "I-I''m sorry," I begged, but Loni''s merciless eyes dragged me upwards, and I was suddenlyid across herp, being spanked until I was begging for her to stop.

    "I''m disappointed¡­ I thought you would be able tost a bit longer¡­." Loni muttered beforeing down for a p yet again.

    CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP

    "I-I''m sorry," I cried out as tears flowed from my eyes, and Loni bathed in them as she looked down at me with a sadistic smile.

    And suddenly, she took the dildo shoved deep inside of me and began to pound it back and forth, sending waves of pleasure through me that nearly caused me to orgasm.

    "P-Please let me cum," I begged, but Loni stayed silent as I continued to suffer and suffer until finally, she felt she had enough.

    Her hand stopped pounding me¡­ but suddenly, the other hole was spread open, and I felt something enter my back door.

    It made me yelp with surprise, but as she continuously shoved it deep inside, I felt my mind go numb again.

    "My little puppy, no cumming just yet," Loni muttered as she caressed my ass with her free hand and then spanked it again, sending me over the edge.

    "N-No, it was just an ident. I promise,"

    "Oh, really now?" She muttered before taking the dildo out of my ass and turning me onto my butt, where I sat on herp, her fingers touching and spreading across my body.

    "Are you a good girl?" She asked, and I rapidly nodded my head, my eyes begging for mercy, but I couldn''t bring myself to actually open my mouth for it.

    Slowly, her fingers squirmed down to my crotch, and this was enough for me to muster up the confidence to open my mouth.

    "Y-Yes, I promise I''ll be a good girl Mistress,"

    Her fingers squirmed even further until she began to rub my clit and insert two fingers that slowly massaged my g-spot.

    And just as I gripped onto her thighs, ready to orgasm, the massaging stopped, leaving me a soaking wet mess that could barely, even more, her legs.

    "Finish yourself," She said, and with her permission, I immediately began to masturbate until I came all over the floor.

    My heavy breathing stifled my mind with light-headedness, and before I knew it, I had passed out in Loni''s arms.

    Everything was peaceful, and I couldn''t suppress the smile of joy that streaked over me.

 Chapter 457 Bonding With Loki (1)

    "Of course, go ahead," She muttered before sitting next to me, revealing the leather leash that had also been attached to the cor.

    A blush spread across my face as we both silently sipped on our wine, Loni slowly pulling me closer to her by asionally tugging on the leash.

    "You brushed your teeth, right?"

    "Y-Yeah, in that ce we stopped by beforeing here¡­ W-What did you even want there?" I asked her, and she suddenly pulled out a small ck star sticker that she ced on the side of my neck.

    "I know how much you hate hickeys and marks all over you¡­ so I got this¡­ this is proof that you belong to me for the night, okay?"

    ¡­

    After our hot and steamy night, we returned to the pce the very next day, and this time I had some ns with my son.

    "Tch¡­ were out getting hot with your wives?" Loki clicked his tongue as his ck hair still hung on his face while his hair dried.

    "You have some soft hair," I muttered while giving him a scalp massage, and he didn''t seem to mind it as he sat in hisfy chair while I dug my nails into his skin and brushed them through his hair.

    "Thank you¡­ and don''t change the subject,"

    "Well, speaking of wives, how is your dating life? I haven''t seen you since you were a child, and even then, I couldn''t tell if you were interested in dating. You never blushed profusely when a girl came up to you, and you never blushed or felt anything when they confessed to you,"

    "Huh? How-?"

    "Loni told me everything, babe. But, if you don''t want to tell mommy here, then that''s all fine," I chuckled while Loki blushed with embarrassment.

    "*sigh*... I''ve had a few girlfriends, and that''s it¡­ anyways, what are we doing today?" Loki quickly attempted to change the subject, making me chuckle just a bit as he was so adorable, just like his half-sister.

    "Well, we''re going to spar a bit and maybe go out shopping. Maybe have a nice dinner with just us two,"

    "People are going to think we''re dating because you look so young. If you don''t start looking past your mid-twenties, I''m going to look much older than you¡­ plus, you still look young in certain-" He smirked, but as my nails quickly dug into his head, I muttered something that sent shivers down his spine.

    "Now, watch your words, boy,"

    "W-Whatever," He muttered before standing up, and we walked through the pce until we reached the training room.

    It waspletely cleared out due to my predictive scheduling, though it seems a few servants were still attending to the needy wooden equipment.

    They collected dust very easily and rotted away at only a moment''s notice, so I knew I had to do something about theseter just so I wouldn''t have a ton of rotting equipment lying around.

    "Alright, select your weapon, and then I''ll see how you fair against me," I muttered with arge smile, and it seemed my son thought I was underestimating him as he frowned straight at me.

    Before turning to get his sword, though, he locked onto a maid that made his expressionless face quiver slightly before walking past her.

    Oh¡­ forbidden love¡­ how amusing.

    As he walked up to me, he held a long sword in his hand, a foreign and powerful pressure unleashing throughout the entire training room.

    His eyes glowed a dim dark green, and his sword was also coated in a dim dark green aura, simr to the glow emanating from his sword.

    "How cute,"

    "Huh? What do you mean?" He asked before swinging his sword to attempt to intimidate me, but blushing profusely as he saw meugh at him.

    "You''re so goddamn cute," Iughed, but my son wasn''t having any of it as he ran towards me and shed right at my face, nearly ruining the light makeup I had done in preparation for our little bonding session.

    "D-Don''tugh at me!" He shouted before disying a few impressive swings, but that was all he had right now, so I quickly stepped into him and threw him over my shoulder, disarming him as quickly as possible.

    "Since you''re so terrible at this, how about you use your other skills as well," I smirked while reaching out my hand to help out this cute little puppy.

    "Hmph¡­ you''re on," He scowled before lifting his hands up into the air and slowly conjuring a massive blizzard that immediately threatened the lives of the servants who were just about to leave.

    So, I coated them in my own mes and allowed them to leave peacefully and unharmed while I, on the other hand, looked in awe at the power he disyed.

    The blizzard crackled with lightning and thunder¡­ and as it quickly swirled around me, asionally damaging me with its lightning, and attempting to freeze me to death with its icy temperatures, I continued to smile proudly.

    "Seems you might actually be of some use on the battlefield¡­ interesting¡­ alright, now¡­."<sub> </sub>

    Snap¡­ FWOOSH

    A st of golden mes eradicated the blizzard that had swirled around me, but Loki wasn''t in the spot he was previously.

    I felt a little nervous, but upon feeling him reveal all of his bloodlust in a split second, I caught his sword with two fingers.

    "W-What the fuck," He cursed before letting go of his sword and letting me fling it away without much trouble.

    "Wanna see the difference in our power?" I asked, but even as Loki pouted and turned away, I still disyed to him the difference in our power, hoping this would motivate him to actually level up more and desire to be stronger.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 8/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    "Tch¡­ show off," He clicked his tongue before we continued on our little bonding trip, making our way into the center of town where I pointed out various cute girls.

    "Oh, there is one right there. You''re very handsome, so you could swoon over any of thesedies¡­."

    "Mom, those are just your type. I''d rather have somebody close to my age," Loki rolled his eyes before setting his eyes on ate teenager just like him.

    He blushed just a little before slowly making his way over to the pretty girl he set his eyes on.

    Now¡­ let the fun begin.

 Chapter 458 Bonding With Loki (2)

    "Tch¡­ show off," He clicked his tongue before we continued on our little bonding trip, making our way into the center of town where I pointed out various cute girls.

    "Oh, there is one right there. You''re very handsome, so you could swoon over any of thesedies¡­."

    "Mom, those are just your type. I''d rather have somebody close to my age," Loki rolled his eyes before setting his eyes on ate teenager just like him.

    He blushed just a little before slowly making his way over to the pretty girl he set his eyes on.

    Now¡­ let the fun begin.

    But, just as the girl turned around to talk to him, he quickly passed by her and just kept on walking, his blush spreading even further past his neck.

    The girl, who was very confused as to what had just happened, snapped her neck around multiple times, but it seemed Loki had already disappeared into the crowd behind her.

    "Ah, sorry about that. I hope you wouldn''t mind talking to my son once in a while," I chuckled as I walked over to the girl and set out my hand for a handshake.

    She quickly took it and instantly recognized me, her jaw dropping and her eyes practically sparkling up with excitement.

    "A-Are you one of the queens?" She asked, her hand slowly bing sweaty, and since it was already cold, it just felt like I was shaking a dead fish.

    "Indeed I am¡­ How are you today?"

    "G-Good," She stuttered before looking over at her friend right beside her, and just as she turned towards me, I set out my hand for yet another firm handshake.

    "N-Nice t-t-t-t-to m-meet you, your highness," The girl stuttered before rapidly shaking my hand, her nerves prating through the air and making the atmosphere quite nervous before I spoke up once again.

    "That was my son that just passed you both, and I hope I''m not being rude, but he has taken quite the interest in you," I muttered, turning back to the first girl, who blew up with a red blush that spread across the entirety of her neck.

    She could barely even squeeze out a word, so after I giggled lightly at her adorable reaction, I wrapped my arm around her shoulder, knowing she wouldn''t mind in the slightest.

    As she burst out in an even redder blush with steam practicallying out of her ears, I slowly turned her around to see Loki, who was standing there, blushing profusely.

    "Come on, kid. Stop being a pussy," I taunted him, thinking it would motivate him some more, but it seemed his nerves were too much.

    Yeah¡­ he''s definitely never had a girlfriend before.

    So, after I unhooked the girl and slowly gave her a push forward, I saw her redden once again upon looking at my son.

    To be honest, I couldn''t tell if she was blushing from his appearance because he was actually hot or possibly because he looked kind of like me.

    "And you, sweetie," I slowly turned around to the girl''s friend, who nervously waited behind us. "Let''s go have some fun, shall we?"

    "Y-You mean you want to-"

    "No, no, no, sweetie, you may be of age, but I''m not a cougar. I only like older women, but let''s go have some fun. How about I take you out to get some dinner?" I asked, and the girl''s naughty thoughts soon drifted away as I took her hand and left the nervous duo by themselves.

    I actually had more fun than I thought with this girl as she was practically in love with the colosseum and her exciting screams for when something exhrating happened in the center of the arena were so adorable.

    I just wanted to take her home and make her my own daughter, but of course, I can''t go around stealing the children of other parents.

    If some woman or man did that to one of my babies, then I would''ve ordered a manhunt and for them to be killed on sight.

    Absolutely no mercy for those who try to endanger or take away my family¡­ unless it''s for their training, of course.<sub> </sub>

    After I sent her home to her own dorm, I returned to the pce and awaited the arrival of my son, but after having a sudden bad feeling about this, I quickly left, leaving my wives behind just as they were getting ready for bed.

    "Dammit¡­ Why do I have such a bad feeling," I clicked my tongue and then unraveled my wings, allowing me to ascend high into the sky.

    As I flew over the kingdom, I attempted to find my son, but for some strange reason, I couldn''t find or even detect him.

    I panickly sent out a search party from the shadows Amanda had given me, and by the time one of them returned with some news, it was nearly midnight.

    "Speak. Quickly," I ordered, and the shadow that shook with fear drove their head downwards, attempting to not even look me in the eyes.

    "Th-There is no bad news," The shadow paused for a moment as it felt my eyes scratch against the back of his head, but quickly continued after feeling my gaze ease up. "H-His highness is currently resting outside the borders of the capital with a girl. Shall I retrieve him?"

    "Wait¡­ what do you mean by rest? Did he bang her or what?"

    "N-No, they''re just resting under a tree, both sleeping next to each other. Sh-Should we not disturb them, or should we possibly retrieve him?" The shadow asked, stepping on eggshells with each time he talked.

    "No¡­ leave him be. But have a few shadows still watch over him. I don''t want any of you to be detected, and if you are, I''ll punish you heavily. Now, go," I ordered before fluttering my wings yet again and flying back to the pce.

    As I drifted far away from the shadow, I let out a little smirk.

    "Cheeky little bastard¡­ I''m so proud of you¡­ Now it''s time to have some fun!" I shouted before returning to the pce with arge and bright smile.

    While I was taking a shower with Loni, I also told her about the adventurers that her our little son was having.

    "Really? WOW! THAT''S AMAZING!" She cried out with excitement, nearly slipping on some of the fallen soap as she scrubbed the shampoo into my scalp.

    Just like in bed, her fingers were amazing, and I couldn''t help but lean into them a bit more just as she began to scrub and scrub away at my sweaty scalp.

    "T-To be honest, I haven''t had much of a connection with our sontely. He''s always out, and whenever I try to talk to him, he coldly turns me away. It might''ve been because you left, but I just don''t feel right cing such me on you," Loni sighed, and as I leaned back, I looked into her eyes.

    "It probably was my fault¡­ but did you have hime to the front lines to maybe rekindle that rtionship of yours? Or maybe you just wanted to help him gain experience even though he doesn''t like you that much?"

    "It''s the former¡­ *sigh*... Arpious, I''m such a terrible mother," Loni whined as she crouched down and hugged me, who was sitting on a raised tile stool inside the middle of the massive shower.

    It was just about enough for me toy down horizontally across the entire thing.

    "You''re fine. It''s a first for you, and not everybody starts off amazing. Just make sure he never feels unwanted; otherwise, some troublesome things mighte up,"

    "So, I don''t need to attend to him all the time?"

    "Of course not! He''s grown up, and I''m sure he doesn''t want to be treated like a kid as well. Just let him do his own thing and asionally catch up with each other. And, if he asks a question or requests for something, of course, you can help him out then. Just do what feels right, and everything should go smoothly,"

    "Woah¡­ you really are an amazing parent. I aspire to be like you one day¡­ actually, it''s because you had children on your previous ne, right?"

    "Basically, but those kids weren''t nearly as troublesome as the ones here. They''re all grown up now, and even though I could visit them whenever I want, I feel like they still have a ways to go, and I''ll only slow them down,"

    "Well, let mee with you then. I want to check out this undead wife you have¡­ from what you''ve described. She seemed pretty sexy,"

    I lightly pped Loni''s hand before we quickly finished up our showering session with my other wives awaiting on the bed.

    They were all dressed in their favorite lingerie, and I couldn''t hold myself back as I jumped into the bed and thoroughly enjoyed some of thest days with my wives for maybe another month or so.

 Chapter 459 New Explorations (1)

    "Woah¡­ you really are an amazing parent. I aspire to be like you one day¡­ actually, it''s because you had children on your previous ne, right?"

    "Basically, but those kids weren''t nearly as troublesome as the ones here. They''re all grown up now, and even though I could visit them whenever I want, I feel like they still have a ways to go, and I''ll only slow them down,"

    "Well, let mee with you then. I want to check out this undead wife you have¡­ from what you''ve described. She seemed pretty sexy,"

    I lightly pped Loni''s hand before we quickly finished up our showering session with my other wives waiting on the bed.

    They were all dressed in their favorite lingerie, and I couldn''t hold myself back as I jumped into the bed and thoroughly enjoyed some of thest days with my wives for maybe another month or so.

    ¡­

    Upon waking up, I said goodbye to my beautiful family, and as they all shed more tears of sadness, I knew I would eventually meet them on the battlefield¡­ hopefully on my side, of course.

    But, just because I was heading out didn''t mean I was going to immediately head towards the ice bunny kingdom.

    I wanted to take my time and enjoy myself before anything ended, so I decided to head toward a new ce of exploration.

    Within these next few days, I could acquire as many skills as necessary while also testing my skills against some new opponents.

    I was very excited, and of course, I said goodbye to my amazing son, who was sleeping peacefully next to the girl we met yesterday.

    Instead of waking him up, I just lightly kissed his forehead before heading off into the distance, wishing him the best of luck with his future adversaries and his love life.

    "He better not be a married man by the time I get back, though,"

    The trip to the new ce of exploration only took me a few hours by foot as I was hoping to absorb and breathe in as much of this crisp cold air as possible.

    It had been a while since I was out in the wild, and since I was only breathing in the musty miasmic air of that damn bunny kingdom, I was beginning to struggle to breathe just a bit.

    Sensing such evil cane in very handy, but at times it can also be very burdensome, just as how I described.

    As soon as I arrived at my destination, I stared down into the massive ravine of ice that held hundreds of new bugs that I had never seen before.

    And as I squinted even further, I could see some new species of monsters camouge against the cold-gray stone.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 8/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]<sub> </sub>

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    "Alright¡­ let''s have some fun," I smiled before descending into the ravine and feeling a deathly silence practically grasp the air around me.

    Its vice grip was so strong that it stifled my breathing and made it, so my mind was elsewhere as the camouge monsters attempted to stalk me.

    "But¡­ you''re gonna have to try harder than that," I muttered as the monster''s bloodlust leaked out from its body and scratched the back of my neck.

    My head snapped backward, allowing me to lock onto the wolf, who had absolutely no presence, even as I stared right into its soul.

    "You better have some good skills because you''re so weak that I almost feel bad for you," I grinned and then summoned an ember of golden mes.

    It twirled and danced in my hand before being flung straight at the wolf, who instinctively opened his mouth in response to the threatening ember, but stupidly burned up from the inside out.

    The others surrounding it immediately made a mad dash towards me, but my power was so overwhelming that they could barely even slip through my detection range.

    Just stepping a toe inside of it was enough for me to swat them away, sending them flying across the ravine¡­ and strangely, the bugs lining the ravine began to gather around me as if I was some kind of honeb.

    "Woman¡­ strong," A raspy voice echoed through the ravine, and when I snapped my head upwards, I noticed a gray goblin with a shaman-like appearance holding a wooden staff.

    At the very end of the wooden staff was a type of wax with a variety of surrounding bugs glued onto it.

    It was a bit of a pitiful sight because it was obvious those bugs still squirmed around in that wax, hoping to die.

    "Just kidding," I chuckled before stomping down onto the stone floor and flying straight at the goblin, who immediately began to stumble back.

    But, just as I saw him fall onto his butt, he let out a malicious smile a blotch of shadows shrouded me from the sun above.

    I looked directly upwards and saw a pile of bugs plummeting towards me, their mandibles, and venomous stingers directed straight at my head.

    [Monster Control]

    As I picked my sporadic mind back up, I summoned a wisp of golden mes that burned the bugs to ashes, and my free hand was stretched out towards the goblin.

    "You''re my test subject for today. I hope you don''t mind," I giggled before activating the influence of [Monster Control], and just like every other elemental control skill, I was able to freely manipte his body.

    It was as if I had attached strings to that gray body of his, and each time I lifted one of my fingers, one of his limbs would limply flop around.

    "Hmmm¡­ Pretty good¡­ [Monster Magic]," I muttered, expecting something simr to the [Monster Control], but to my surprise, a goblin identical to the one in front of me appeared.

    He was bloodlusted andpletely away from his senses, and as it charged towards its clone before him, the opposing goblin stumbled back.

    He was free from my control, and just as the goblin was about to rip his clone to pieces, I quickly deactivated the skill and smiled at how little mana it took.

    "I could replicate fucking armies¡­ geez¡­ wait, then what does this do? [Monster Creation],"

    All of a sudden, I instinctively thought of a monster I was very familiar with, and the dragon soon appeared inside the ravine, frozen still like it was paralyzed.

    This sapped away some mana, but the main portion of the skill, which allowed me to stretch, tten, and absorb the monster in front of me, took a lot of mana.

    I was basically able to change the dragon to how I saw fit, but its consciousness and level of thinking were infantry.

 Chapter 460 New Explorations (2)

    He was free from my control, and just as the goblin was about to rip his clone to pieces, I quickly deactivated the skill and smiled at how little mana it took.

    "I could replicate fucking armies¡­ geez¡­ wait, then what does this do? [Monster Creation],"

    All of a sudden, I instinctively thought of a monster I was very familiar with, and the dragon soon appeared inside the ravine, frozen still like it was paralyzed.

    This sapped away some mana, but the main portion of the skill, which allowed me to stretch, tten, and absorb the monster in front of me, took a lot of mana.

    I was basically able to change the dragon to how I saw fit, but its consciousness and level of thinking were infantry.

    "*sigh*... That''s a bit disappointing," I sighed before quickly snapping my fingers, forcing the dragon to disappear from thin air.

    On the other side of the ravine, I saw the goblin shaman absolutely shaking and nearly pissing itself from how scared it was.

    I chuckled slightly before testing out my veryst but not least skill¡­ [Tiara of the Monster Princess].

    All of a sudden, a tiara madepletely of ck metal, seemingly obsidian, formed over my head, cing itself neatly atop my slightly ruffled hair.

    "It''s cute¡­ but it doesn''t do anything¡­ even this description is useless as fuck,"

    [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    [As you have be the princess of monsters, you need something to identify yourself in certain circumstances. What does this do? Well, I don''t know, but you''ll surely find out eventually.]

    "Geez¡­ is the system ying around with me or something?" I sighed before picking up a loose rock on the ground and chucking it across the entire ravine.

    FWOOSH¡­ Ksh

    It tore a hole through the goblins head, granting me a minuscule amount of XP, but what I was excited about was definitely the skills.

    I immediately began to eat its thick and tough flesh, but upon swallowing it, I felt myself well up with power, and a strange feeling permeated through my body.

    "Ugh¡­ is it cursed?" I muttered as that was the only exnation I could think of.

    Since my body was both cursed and blessed with both of these traits engraved into my very flesh, I was able to easily sense curses and blessings if they entered my body¡­ and that trait was disyed just now.

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures]

    ¡­

    "Huh¡­ two skills¡­ that''s more than I expected," I smiled before continuing my way down the ravine, and it wasn''t long before I found something quite interesting.

    At the very end of it was a goblin vige that was peacefully living with all kinds of goblins living amongst each other.

    Some had blue skin, some white, and some had gray skin, but they were all practically equal, and they lived together in harmony.

    For a split second, a dark thought crossed my mind, thinking that I might actually ughter this entire vige for XP, but seeing how they gave so little experience and how peacefully they were living, I just wished them a bright future and left.

    My entire experience within the ravine was pretty nice, and through the on and off days, I racked up tons of experience and lots of more skills.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]<sub> </sub>

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 19/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    "This is pretty nice¡­ if I could, I would continue to do this until I evolved yet again¡­ but responsibilities, oh, my responsibilities are slowly catching up to me," I sighed before flying out of the ravine and turning in the direction of the snow bunny kingdom.

    But, just as it came in sight, I turned a full ny degrees towards the very edge of the kingdom where a battle had alreadymenced.

    A few familiar faces were sitting in the backlines, seemingly waiting for something, so I quickly flew down to them and asked about the situation.

    "Holy shit¡­ you scared me so bad," The general heaved as he slowly got up from his surprised crouched position and set out a hand.

    I immediately shook it, and he began to exin the situation that I so desperately was trying to figure out.

    Please tell me they followed my instructions¡­

    "Don''t worry¡­ everything is going smoothly," The man replied with honest eyes, and I didn''t even need to ask anymore as I knew I could trust this man''s words.

    "How long has this war been at it? Just started?" I asked, slowly sitting down on thefortable chair ced neatly inside the wooden watch tower.

    "A few days already. At night, it gets pretty calm with the asional group of assassins but nothing special. Plus, we''ve been conserving our forces just as you had exined,"

    "Good¡­ now, let''s see how long it''ll take to drag you out," I muttered.

    And in the distance, a new army creeped out from the horizon, leaving the other soldiers below us to slowly back away.

    [Monster Influence]

    "DO NOT FEAR! THERE IS NOTHING YOU SHOULD FEAR AGAINST THESE BASTARDLY SNOW DRAKES!" I shouted, pumping adrenaline through the army below.

    Your intimidation tactics won''t work against me¡­ now,e on. Bring everything that you have so we can wipe you up nice and clean.

 Chapter 461 The Draken Front

    "Good¡­ now, let''s see how long it''ll take to drag you out," I muttered.

    And in the distance, a new army creeped out from the horizon, leaving the other soldiers below us to slowly back away.

    [Monster Influence]

    "DO NOT FEAR! THERE IS NOTHING YOU SHOULD FEAR AGAINST THESE BASTARDLY SNOW DRAKES!" I shouted, pumping adrenaline through the army below.

    Your intimidation tactics won''t work against me¡­ now,e on. Bring everything that you have so we can wipe you up nice and clean.

    ¡­

    (Loni POV)

    It was a few days after I had to see my beautiful wife have to go again, but it''s not like I don''t have to do the same thing.

    Both Violet and Fol were working hard with their own businesses, and my rtionship with Loki¡­ well, it''s still a bit awkward.

    "Say goodbye to your little girlfriend," I sighed as the both of them hugged each other before Loki walked off beside me, slowly waving goodbye to the girl of his dreams.

    We soon exited the kingdom and made our way into the wilderness before being attacked by a pair of assassins that were clearly after both of us.

    "Let me handle th-"

    Just before Loki could finish his sentence, I swung my sword a couple of times, sending des of wind that cut both of the assassins into fleshy cubes that were soon blown away by the sheer gust from my shes.

    "Huh¡­ What¡­ How¡­?" Loki asked, and since I wanted to actually help him grow as a person while also rekindling our rtionship, I told him about all the hard work I''ve put in.

    I also gave him tons of pointers on his horrible fighting stance that he probably took after Arpious since she uses a long ranged weapon.

    It''s different from the sword, though, as their weight is more bnce while ours is spread to our toes, and as we sh, our momentum is carried forward.

    If a long ranged weapon user had momentum carrying them forward, then their de would slip too far past their opponent, leaving thempletely vulnerable to all types of attacks.

    "So all of that practice with mom was for nothing?" He whined, and I almost saw a few puppy ears hang at the top of his head.

    Seeing how he was down, I quickly began to go back on some of my statements, and seeing how stupid they wereing out of my mouth, I just shut up and grabbed my forehead, cringing from my own actions.

    But, it seems I made my sonugh as he lightly chuckled under his breath before we continued our walk down the snowy trail.

    "Sorry for being such a terrible mother. I''m sure you know how much better Arpious is¡­ ugh¡­ I just want to be a good mother¡­. Oh, and a good wife, but that can wait," I stuttered yet again.

    "You''re doing fine, mom. Mother is already experienced with several other children, and I guess you could say she''s more outgoing than others¡­ you''re a bit awkward, but that''s fine. You''re one of the strongest people I know, so you should be proud,"

    Here I was, supposed to be consoling my son but he ended up just consoling me¡­ how pitiful.

    Our trip to the front lines took about a week, and upon arriving, we were greeted by some of the soldiers I had fought with.

    This front line was part of the frost moth territory, essentially meaning it was ours, and it was where the frost drakes pushed the hardest.

    As I greeted everybody there, I was informed of the situation, and it didn''t seem much different than before.

    Once again, the frost drakes were trying to pull something out of their ass by continuously pressing forward, thinking we''ll be intimated, but it just kept ending in a stalemate.

    "What did the general say?" I asked, but the entire group suddenly went silent.

    "A dragon appeared, and he was forced to sacrifice himself to save the rest of our troops. He went out bravely and without any lingering regrets¡­ we should all be proud that we were allowed to serve under him,"

    "I see¡­" I replied, rubbing my chin. "Then who is the next general?" I asked yet another question, but this time, everybody turned toward me, and a drop of sweat ran down my cheek.

    Don''t tell me¡­

    "All the higher-ups and the king have granted you the title of temporary general. You are to take quick action until they can find somebody more suitable for the job,"

    "Huh?! But they all know how much I hate leading!"

    "Well¡­ there is nothing we could say," The man in front of me shrugged, and I couldn''t help but let out a long sigh as I had already missed my short vacation.

    I wanted to cuddle with Arpious again¡­ I wanted to see her melt in my arms again¡­, and I wanted to taste her just one more time.

    "Mother, please stop thinking lewd thoughts and take up the position. I''ll be sure to help you out," Loki said, and I nearly burst out with tears before looking at him.

    "You''re such a kind son. I don''t deserve you," I whined before hugging him; and he was hesitant, but he eventually hugged me back.<sub> </sub>

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Loki]

    [Race: Devourer of Frost]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 81/100]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 800/800 SP: 800/800]

    [Strength: 250]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 150]

    [Speed: 200]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Frost Devour] [Seventh Blizzard] [King of the Jungle] [Siren Maniption] [Summon: Royal Siren Guard] [Frost Maniption]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Blood] [Tattoos Blessed by the Sirens]

    [Titles: [Born to be King] [Destined for Greatness]

    ¡­

    "Oh, shit¡­ how about we get you to evolve first," I muttered upon looking at that edging level bar that was so close to granting my son the evolution he deserved.

    My son flinched slightly upon hearing me utter those words, and when I pulled back from my hug, I audibly groaned.

    "Ugh¡­ did Arpious tell you something to scare you again?" I asked, stroking his soft and pale face to attempt to calm down.

    "W-Well, she said evolving was the most painful thing she''s ever felt¡­ so I''m a bit scared to actually proceed evolution¡­ ummm¡­ how was yours?" He winced as if expecting bad news already, but I had already anticipated such a turnout.

    "Your mother is an anomaly, and though evolving might be painful the day after, as long as you evolve while you''re asleep, you''ll bepletely fine," Iforted my child before bringing him in for another warm hug.

    He immediately dug his face into my corbone, and I felt my heart nearly melt as he was just too adorable for me to handle.

    I looked up at myrades and excitedly smiled at them, only for them to roll their eyes and proceed to the watch tower where the general usually sat with his strategist.

    So, after Iforted my son and sent him off into the little battle continuously going on and off, I sat at the very top of the watch tower, deflecting any attacks that came toward me.

    "So you were the previous strategist?" I asked the man who sat beside me and humbly bowed before speaking in a gritty tone.

    "Yes. It is a pleasure to meet one of the queens¡­ I hope to assist you to the best of my capabilities," He replied humbly before taking out a map and exining the deeper situation to me.

    He also told me the rest of his ns and parts of it were something I could never think of, just disying the amount of knowledge he had of the battlefield.

    They were predictions based on previous moves made in the past and moves they had just made or were making.

    "I don''t understand what I''m here for," I muttered, looking up at the man who cocked his head to the side,pletely confused by my statement.

    "Ummm¡­ You are to lead the men into battle. Make sure everything follows my ns smoothly," The strategist replied, and I couldn''t help but groan again as what he said was true.

    So annoying¡­ do I really have to do this?

    As I jumped off the watchtower and reinforced the barrier surrounding it with more snow, I raised my sword up and followed exactly what the king had taught me.

    His pointers were going toe in handy as of now since morale was quickly dropping and the enemy was slowly pushing us back.

    "HEED MY WORDS, FOR YOU WILL DIE IF YOU DO NOT! PUSH FORWARD EVEN IF IT SACRIFICES YOUR LIFE! WHAT WILL YOUR FAMILY?! FRIENDS!? COMRADES, THINK IF THEY FOUND YOU RUNNING AWAY BACK TO SAFETY WITH YOUR TAILS BETWEEN YOUR LEGS! DIE WITH PRIDE AND DIE WITH HONOR! WE SHALL WIN THIS WAR NO MATTER WHAT IT TAKES!"

    "ORAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

    The soldiers cried out as I took to the very edge of the front lines and charged with the men and women, soldiers and enlisted, into the bloody battlefield.

 Chapter 462 Punished (Partial NSFW)

    As I jumped off the watchtower and reinforced the barrier surrounding it with more snow, I raised my sword up and followed exactly what the king had taught me.

    His pointers were going toe in handy as of now since morale was quickly dropping and the enemy was slowly pushing us back.

    "HEED MY WORDS, FOR YOU WILL DIE IF YOU DO NOT! PUSH FORWARD EVEN IF IT SACRIFICES YOUR LIFE! WHAT WILL YOUR FAMILY DO?! FRIENDS!? COMRADES, THINK IF THEY FOUND YOU RUNNING AWAY BACK TO SAFETY WITH YOUR TAILS BETWEEN YOUR LEGS! DIE WITH PRIDE AND DIE WITH HONOR! WE SHALL WIN THIS WAR NO MATTER WHAT IT TAKES!"

    "ORAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

    The soldiers cried out as I took to the very edge of the front lines and charged with the men and women, soldiers and enlisted, into the bloody battlefield.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 22/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    "*sigh*... That was a nice training session," I muttered before looking over my newly acquired skills and seeing how I was actually getting some now; I couldn''t help but jump with excitement.

    As Ysal greeted me just as I was about to head out of the hotel we were staying in, she grabbed my arm and ripped me into a long and persuading kiss.

    "Want to have some fun before you leave?" She muttered as her hands wrapped around and grabbed my ass tightly while slowly caressing it like the pervert she was.<sub> </sub>

    "Fine¡­ but only for a few minutes at most. I need to get going quickly," I muttered, and just as Ysal pped my ass, she waved her finger for me to follow her.

    I rolled my eyes before following her into the bedroom, where I found myself already stripping.

    And I wasn''t really horny before, but upon seeing Ysal''s amazing body and the toys she had presented, I began to get a bit excited.

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW, but it does not provide anything for the story, so skipping this chapter will not ruin your experience, and you will not miss out on anything.

    Chapter Tags - Sex, R18, NSFW, Yuri, Top and Bottom, S&M, Toys

    *****

    It started off with a slow make-out session where Ysal slowly wrapped a cor around my neck, her fingers slowly teasing my lower lips as she grabbed another toy on the bed.

    "Now¡­ I want you to show me how you masturbate¡­ I thought we should spice things up," Ysal sadistically smiled before cing a dildo on the ground.

    She saw me ncing between the dildo and her, and just as I began toprehend what she wanted me to do, she quickly picked me up and ced me along herp.

    "Was I not clear enough?" She asked, but before I could even respond, she pped my ass and said, "Beg for my forgiveness. I was going to have a nice and easy session, but it seems you forgot who you belong to while in bed,"

    SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP

    Her spankings weren''t even pleasurable as her hand was somehow ice cold, making each hit feel like a whip cracked against my ass.

    But, as I attempted to get off of her, she held my back down onto her, so I was forced to beg for her forgiveness.

    "I-I was wrong! P-Please, forgive me, Mistress!" I shouted, but her hand continued to crack down onto my ass until it was a bright red, and tears flowed from my eyes.

    "Oh~... Are you really that sorry?" She asked before cracking down five more times, leaving me gripping onto the bed sheets as it hurt so much.

    "Y-Yes! I''ll never ignore your orders again!" I shouted, and it seemed I made a slip of the tongue as I saw her eyes go ice cold.

    "Oho¡­ I just thought you didn''t hear me, but it seems you dared to ignore me¡­ you bad, bad girl," She muttered before taking out the most dreaded toy that I hated the most since it wasn''t even that pleasurable.

    A pair of nipple clips were being rolled in her hands, and as I froze up on herp, she slowly pushed me onto the carpeted floor.

    "N-No¡­ Forgive me, Mistress¡­ I-I didn''t mean it like that," I muttered with tears in my eyes, but my wife, who had be this scary demon, showed no mercy as she clipped them on, and I balled up on the ground.

    Suddenly, she grabbed a fistful of my hair and dragged me upwards, pressing me into her pussy that I was forced to lick.

    "If you somehow make sure to make me orgasm with those subpar skills of yours, I''ll maybe consider getting rid of them," She muttered, and so I went to work, licking her more and more with me beginning to get turned on from the juices that I slowly swallowed.

    Eventually, after what seemed to be years, I brought her to an orgasm, and I looked up at her with teary and desperate eyes.

    "I-I''m sorry, Mistress¡­ P-Please, forgive me," I begged once more, my face covered in her juices and my throatthered with the exact same stuff.

    As she brought my face up to her own face by pulling my chin upwards, she kissed my forehead and then put a strap on.

    She helped me up onto the bed, where I was immediately held down, my head pressed against the sheets while my ass was raised up.

    "Now, thoroughly enjoy this slut," She muttered, slowly teasing my lower lips with the tip of the dildo.

    "B-But what about the nipple-"

    Before I could finish my sentence, I felt the dildo get shoved all the way inside of me and her pounding made my head and brain nearly melt with pleasure.

    Her cold hand continued to p my ass while the other pressed my upper back down, forcing my head into the sheets below.

    I moaned into them, the cold spanks and the nipple clips immediately disappearing from my mind as I waspletely filled up from the inside.

 Chapter 463 Mission Of The Succubus (1)

    As Ysal greeted me just as I was about to head out of the hotel we were staying in, she grabbed my arm and ripped me into a long and persuading kiss.

    "Want to have some fun before you leave?" She muttered as her hands wrapped around and grabbed my ass tightly while slowly caressing it like the pervert she was.

    "Fine¡­ but only for a few minutes at most. I need to get going quickly," I muttered, and just as Ysal pped my ass, she waved her finger for me to follow her.

    I rolled my eyes before following her into the bedroom, where I found myself already stripping.

    And I wasn''t really horny before, but upon seeing Ysal''s amazing body and the toys she had presented, I began to get a bit excited.

    ¡­

    Slowly, as I made my way out of the bedroom, I rubbed my sore ass from all of the spankings I had gone through, and Ysal helped me to the dining room, where some food had already been spread out.

    "Ugh¡­ I''m not that hungry, to be honest," I muttered as I sat down next to the Loath, the elf, and uhhhhh¡­ I forgot the name of the subus already.

    I was too used to calling her subus that I forgot she even had a name.

    "Seems you both had your fun," Loath muttered, a bit jealous of me as she saw my red wrists as Ysal had really grabbed them tightly as she railed me from me behind.

    "I don''t think you would''ve liked the same thing that I went through," I sighed, and as Ysal sat at the edge of the table, I slowly avoided her gaze.

    "What''s with the bad mood? Did she get on your nerves?" The subus smirked at Ysal, who suddenly red at her. "I guess so¡­ what''d she say or do?"

    "She ignored me," Ysal sighed before pushing some lunch onto her te.

    "Come on, Arpious, I thought that was rule one while in bed with Ysal¡­ never ignore her orders,"

    "God¡­ it was just a slip up of the tongue, and she decided I was such a naughty girl that she had to tear my ass apartpletely¡­."

    The elf beside me snickered a bit, but after feeling me elbow her in the ribcage, she quickly shut up before changing the subject.

    "Anyway, we were doing quite well at the front lines, but it seems like the drake isn''t going to being here anytime soon¡­ I feel like we should send somebody over there to actually spy on her¡­ and who is the best candidate but the perfectly angry and annoying woman beside me," Loath announced, her eyes sparkling as she stared at me.

    "Absolutely not¡­ if you want me to attempt to seduce her, I could definitely do that, but she''ll instantly know I''m trying to spy on her. She''ll lock me up once again, and now that she''s grown so strong, even a shadow watching over me won''t do much¡­ wait¡­ I think I have a perfect idea," I muttered before running out of the apartment and flying into the distance.

    ¡­

    "Are you that will work? Wouldn''t it be quite suspicious?"

    "Well, you haven''t done anything balls to the walls yet, so she might assume you all are there just to pick up some of the scraps left behind by the war¡­ she doesn''t even know we have this kind of rtionship," I muttered before sitting on the dragon''s desk.

    Not even a few minutester, a familiar subus walked into the tent, her eyes sparkling with excitement before lunging into my embrace.

    As I hugged her and slowly petted her head, I asked her,

    "Would you be willing to seduce somebody? We''ll be sending you as a type of gift for the queen to use as I know she likes women and men¡­ and all you have to do is stay with her until you get the chance to escape again¡­ should be easy, right?"

    "If that is what you want, Mistress," The subus bowed before looking up at me with sparkling eyes.

    She was like a little kid when it came to talking with me, and after seeing how up for the job she was, the dragon couldn''t help but give in.

    "Fine¡­ I''ll reach out to the kingdom today¡­ and I''ll probably send you as a gift within the next few days. But, Arpious, you''re gonna have to leave here. If they sense you''re here, the entire n will crumble,"

    "Of course¡­ Now I wish you both good luck,"

    ¡­

    (Subus POV)

    As I stood in the corner of the tent, practically shaking from the overwhelming presence of this general, I looked upwards at the conversation happening.<sub> </sub>

    "So you want to establish a good rtionship between our races¡­ I understand, and seeing how you''re also a dragon, I''m inclined to believe you some more¡­ but I hope you are aware how wary we have to be," The general muttered before snapping his icy gauntlets.

    A few men stepped into the tent and began to walk towards me, but all of a sudden, a red barrier appeared in between us, keeping the men from enclosing into me.

    "And what do you think you''re doing in my presence?" The dragon asked, the air inside the tent suddenly increasing in density by at least ten times.

    I couldn''t breathe no matter how hard I gasped, and everybody present had practically kneeled before the dragon as he unleashed all of his power.

    "W-We must check the woman for any spy spells¡­."

    "Hmmm¡­ Then you should''ve started off with that," The dragon muttered, unamused by the general''s clear arrogance that almost seemed to look down on him.

    But now that he disyed such power, the general couldn''t help but show him more respect, all the way until the few men finished checking me for spells.

    "It seems she''s clear. Since I feel a bit bad about obtaining such a beauty as a gift, then I would like to offer you some of my men if needed," The general said before gesturing for me to follow him.

    "I don''t need such weaklings," The dragon muttered, and his glowing eyes made the general unable to talk back.

    After clicking his tongue, we all left and began our journey through the skies since everybody here had wings, and it only took about half a day at the pace we were going at.

    Though, it seemed more like the drakes were trying to keep up with my speed rather than me trying to keep up with them.

    The general also cursed a bit from the humiliation that my dragon master had put me through¡­ and I couldn''t help but chuckle lightly each time I saw him.

    On top of that, even if he did see meughing at him, he couldn''t touch me as I was a present for the queen.

    "What are you here for?" The knights standing at the very pce entrance asked as we all finished climbing up the massive flight of stairs.

    "General orders," The man beside me said, and the knights quickly opened up the massive doors, allowing us through.

    And as soon as I stepped into the massive pce, I felt an overwhelming presence begin to stifle my breathing, just like my master.

    "She''s be a dragon already?" I muttered, and the general beside me smirked lightly before we all turned into the throne room.

    The new queen, a humanoid dragon with long white hair, beautiful sparkling blue eyes, and a presence so overwhelming that it was almost a natural instinct to bow before her.

    "What have youe here for?" The woman asked, her voice like a de that cuts through our minds, voices, and just train of thought.

    "I have brought the offer from the demonic camp. We have established some good rtionships with them, so if need be, I shall summon some of them in the time that the all-out war begins," The general me announced, not even daring to raise his eyes.

    "And their present is this subus?"

    "Y-Yes¡­ p-please do what you want with her," The man said, and I just blinked once before the woman appeared beside me, her eyes digging into the back of my skull.

    Her aura made me nearly pass out, but I kept sucking in the air to make sure I wouldn''t lose consciousness at this important moment.

    She was clearly testing me, so I needed to disy my best capabilities.

    "She has quite the nice body¡­ but she''s quite the rebellious one. Training her will be fun," The woman licked her lips, and just as I raised my eyes, I saw her gesture for me to stand up.

    My body almost instinctively followed her order, and as I stood up straight, I couldn''t help but stare down, avoiding her piercing gaze.

    "Look at me," She ordered and I quickly raised my eyes to look at her.

    She was much scarier than I had anticipated.

    "But¡­ it seems the training won''t be as hard as I expected," The queen smirked before walking back to her throne, her hips swaying side to side seductivly.

 Chapter 464 Mission Of The Succubus (2)

    "Us demons don''t have god-marks, yet we can tell our status from howrge our horns are¡­ you''d be smart to remember that,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Orion]

    [Race: Demon]

    [ss: Prince of Blood]

    [Level: 35/55] (110/200) XP Needed

    [HP: 100/100 MP: 75/75 SP: 55/55] - Above Human

    [Strength: 40] - Above Human

    [Defense: 40] - Above Human

    [Magic: 45] - Above Human

    [Speed: 45] - Above Human

    [Skills: [Spear Coating] [Berserk Coating] [Empower] [Scout] [Ancient Torterras Tongue]

    [Miasma Infused Presence]

    [Prince of Blood Skills: [Royal Blood Magic] [Vampiric Creation] [Vampiric Drain]

    [Shroud of Fermented Blood] [Egg of the Progenitor]

    [Passive Skills: [Toxic Immunity] [Toxic Body] [Night Vision] [Breath of the Snowy Underworld] [Blood of the Underworld] [Blood Tainted Aura] [Blood Tainted Presence] [Speech of a King] [Constitution of a Tarturling] [Prisoner of Tartarus] [Iron Speech] [Demon''s Gluttonous Stomach]

    [Rune Path: [Influence of Battle] [Throne World: Dripping Hell] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked]

    [Equipment: [Magic Ring] [Storage Ring] [Sangria King''s Spear]

    ¡­

    Upon seeing my new status, only one word came to mind¡­

    "Evolution¡­ is this what monsters undergo upon reaching a certain experience threshold?" I muttered to myself, yet the man before me still replied.

    "Of course¡­ addicting, isn''t it?" He lightly chuckled upon seeing my mouth crease into a wide grin.

    "It feels pretty good," I muttered as a year''s worth of training that made my body as light as a feather had been surpassed in just a second.

    "Want me to give this present to the rest of your friends as well¡­? Cy excluded, of course,"

    I thought about it for a moment but didn''t let the adrenaline and excitement cloud my judgment, so I quickly replied with a,

    "No."

    "I thought you would say that," Beezlebub smiled once more before disappearing into another swirling portal of darkness that led to some foreign dimension.

    As I slowly climbed my way up my bed and sat on it, the door to my room slowly creaked open, revealing a girl with short blue hair and attentive yellow eyes.

    "What is it?" I sighed as this was the first interaction I had with my friends ever since that incident in the dining hall.

    "Ummm¡­ I just wanted to check up on you. The maids said they heard a lot of groaningst night as if somebody was in pain¡­ is everything alright?" Aisa asked, her expression actually filled to the brim with worry.

    I paused, warmly smiling to myself, before gesturing for her toe in further.

    "U-Uh, sure," She stuttered before scampering over to me like a little kid and sitting on the space right next to me.

    It was a bit awkward between us, but as Aisa slowlyid her head on my shoulder, her worry physically leaving her body as she began to rx, I let out a little chuckle.

    "You''re still the same," I muttered before brushing her hair with my hands, and it wasn''t long before she literally fell asleep on my shoulder.

    She must''ve been exhausted and probably wasn''t able to get a good night''s rest with the worry and due to my horrendous words in the dining hall.

    "You look swell," A cold voice infiltrated through the doorway, and soon, Luna came waltzing in, her arms crossed and her eyes lingering over to the girl peacefully resting on my shoulder.

    As she didn''t want me to wake her, she just gestured for me to follow her into the hallway, which I obviously did afterying Aisa across my sheets.

    I tucked her in, and after Luna gave her a small kiss on the forehead and muttered, "Sweet dreams," we exited into the hallway, the others standing right before me.<sub> </sub>

    "Have youe to jump me or something?" I snickered at the amusing sight, and the others who looked down with a bit of guilt couldn''t bring themselves to return my energy and joke with me.

    I let out a little sigh as I knew this couldn''t continue any longer.

    "Don''t mind it. You all weren''t aware of my circumstances, and I know the stress of the experiences you were put through probably clouded your mind as you screamed at me¡­ so I hold nothing against you all. But, I do believe I''ve repented enough and think I don''t need to prove myself to you all, especially after what I went through," I replied with a warm smile, and everybody else lightly returned their own smiles towards me.

    Their light smiles slowly turned into soft giggles that slowly permeated through the air, filling the atmosphere with a more positive vibe.

    "Now, how about you all get some more rest? We can train some more tomorrow, but I believe everybody here is exhausted¡­ and you, mister edgelord," I turned towards Cy, who was still lightly chuckling to himself. "We need to have a talk,"

    "Did I¡­ do something wrong, or what?"

    "Nope¡­ but I''m sure you''ve already felt it. Now, you all can go skedaddle while we have a chat," I said, and everybody burst outughing before slowly walking away¡­ well, some were still a bit interested.

    I slowly turned to the ceiling, where I prated the illusion of a hiding woman with long pink hair.

    "You too," I smiled, and after seeing her visibly sigh, she dropped down from the ceiling, pushing through her illusion like a sack of rocks.

    "Did you seriously say skedaddle?" She smirked, and my cheeks flushed a bit red with embarrassment.

    "Just go," I sighed, and as she continued tough while walking away, I turned back to Cy, who was looking at my horns.

    He was the only one that noticed such a change, so I knew he had also be a full demon.

    "Did he feed you the meat?" He asked with shifting eyes, each pupil seemingly looking at different parts of my body.

    "Yep¡­ and¡­ it was alright¡­ I guess," I muttered and suppressed the salivating reaction that attempted to push its way into my consciousness.

    "Don''t lie to me¡­ anyway, I''ll tell you some things about demons," Cy gestured for me to follow him down the hallway.

    It was a quiet walk without as much awkwardness as I had originally anticipated, but it was definitely something, seeing Cy in his new form, hesitant to speak up.

    From the back, it wasn''t that obvious, but asionally, I saw him look as if he was about to start talking, but something suppressed him from actually releasing his voice.

    "Is there something you have to say to me?" I asked with a sly smile, yet his next words made my eyes widen.

    "D-Did you note to train with me today because you''re still mad at me?"

    I let out a burst ofughter that came straight from my diaphragm and prated the hallway, echoing through it and drawing the attention of some of the surrounding servants.

    "W-What?! Did I say something wrong?!"

    "No, you''re just so adorable¡­." Iughed before ruffling his hair from behind and slinging my arm over his shoulder.

    "Whatever¡­ Y-You still didn''t answer my question! Stop avoiding it!"

    "Well, you already know the answer, so I don''t know why you keep pressing me for one," I smiled before he turned us into a dark room lined with hundreds of bookcases.

    The room was rtively thin, but it was insanely tall, with the actual roof of the entire ce seemingly stretching into the infinite void.

    But, we didn''t take a look at any of the bookcases and instead sat at the small wooden table with two wooden chairs right in the center of the room.

    A small chessboard was engraved into the wooden table with the pieces already perfectlyid out.

    "You want to have a game?" I asked as I didn''t expect him to know how to y.

    "I''m not that uncultured," He rolled his eyes before making the first move, setting out a pawn in the middle of the board two spaces up.

    I matched his move, and eventually, as the game got started, a new conversation arose.

    "Anyway¡­ how is¡­ uhhhh¡­ how was training? Did Cerberus really teach you anything, or did she let you figure things out for yourself,"

    "She taught me a few, but it was mostly a self-learning session with her as the target dummy that would continuously kill me. To be honest, I don''t even think I''ll flinch at the feeling of my arm getting cut off,"

    Getting my arm cut off was nothing but that evolution process was incredibly painful, to the point that all of my centuries of experience with pain couldn''te into use.

    Also, as I ced out a bishop, I saw three routes to win, but after seeing Cypletely clueless to my win ten moves ahead, I lightly smiled before making a slight blunder on purpose.

    Let''s see how he does.

    "How was Beezlebub? Did he really teach you anything, or was he just like Cerberus,"

    "Despite how much I hate him, I can''t say he was a bad teacher. Contrary, he was an incredible teacher and was very intelligent. His training was harsh and inhumane, and as he taught me new skills, I could feel the disgust within me shining towards him slowly rise¡­ but I still can''t help but respect his teaching skills¡­ though he''s still a shitty person," Cy chuckled before finally moving his queen.

 Chapter 465 Mission Of The Succubus (3)

    "She has quite the nice body¡­ but she''s quite the rebellious one. Training her will be fun," The woman licked her lips, and just as I raised my eyes, I saw her gesture for me to stand up.

    My body almost instinctively followed her order, and as I stood up straight, I couldn''t help but stare down, avoiding her piercing gaze.

    "Look at me," She ordered, and I quickly raised my eyes to look at her.

    She was much scarier than I had anticipated.

    "But¡­ it seems the training won''t be as hard as I expected," The queen smirked before walking back to her throne, her hips swaying side to side seductively.

    All of a sudden, a pair of white dragon wings, probably triple the size of her body, unfolded from behind her back, and as she leaped onto her throne, she red at me intensely, almost attempting to burn a hole through my head.

    "Come here," She ordered, and as I took a nce at the man beside me, he just shrugged before intently gesturing for me to follow her order.

    I quickly ran up to her throne and couldn''t help but kneel on one knee, as if all who attempted to climb up the steps to her throne were forced to bow before the almighty ruler.

    There was a continuous swirl of ice that swept up and down the throne, causing my body to erupt with goosebumps, yet my nerves made me unable to even shiver from the cold.

    "Look at me," She ordered once again, and my head slowly rose up, my eyes swiftly gazing over the beautiful woman that almost made the instinctual subus reaction within me pop out and fond over her.

    Such a reaction was normal for any subus since it was basically a radar for the people with the best and tastiest essence.

    The stronger they were, the more likely their essence was to be tastier and more nutritious for our growing bodies.

    "Hmmmm¡­ A chain around that pretty neck of yours would suit you," She muttered, and without warning, arge spiked cor of ice wrapped around my neck tightly, making me slightly choke on the saliva I had just attempted to swallow.

    As a chain sprouted from the cor, it wrapped around her wrist, and she grabbed it before yanking me closer.

    "That''s a good look on you¡­ finally revealing your true emotions," She muttered as she amusingly looked at my snarl that spread across my entire face.

    Her cold expression suddenly warped into a terrifying sadistic grin, and as her hand pulled me closer by the cor, I couldn''t help but weaken my re as I knew any longer that I would end up bing the prey she toyed around with.

    "Training you will be incredibly fun," She lightly smirked before pulling me beside her throne and pushing me down, as if I was forced to sit pretty like an ornament of power next to her throne.

    I knew the nature of this woman would be dangerous, especially after hearing what Arpiuous went through, but I was confident in my ability to resist torture.

    On top of that, I was experienced in resisting the temptation of my innate subi nature that I knew would cause me to cling onto this woman like a leech, ruining the entire mission¡­ wait, no, that would be good.

    If I suck up to her, then I could obtain more information; I just can''t let myself be taken over by the subi''s desire.

    Though I couldn''t make it obvious that I was attempting to win her over, so I needed to be smart about this and slowly look as if I was warming up and submitting to her overtime.

    "What are you thinking about so much with that pretty little head of yours?" The woman right next to me asked, her long fingernails slowly trailing down my cheeks, sending a ticklish shiver down my spine.

    Her fingernails then trailed to my neck, where they were stopped by the icy cor that continued to press into my windpipe.

    It was intentionally restricting some airflow, but asionally she would let me breathe fully, just to make sure I wouldn''t faint.

    "Now¡­ sit there, and if you dare to make any kind of embarrassing move, noise, or even look at one of my guests wrong, then you''ll be punished greatly on your first day¡­ wouldn''t that be disappointing?" The woman smiled as she looked at my ring eyes.

    She had meetings all throughout the day where she had to entertain the clownery of some nobles and other royals that were clearly just used for their influence.<sub> </sub>

    They thought she was actually on their side, but it was obvious she wasn''t if you took a nce at her face each time she coughed.

    But, instead of coughing, she was actually gagging at the sight or at the sound of these royals¡­ something truly disrespectful.

    And, once all of the meetings were done by around twenty past ten, with the sun already set and the moon high into the sky, she took me by the chain and forced me to follow her down the steps.

    "Come on¡­ hurry up¡­ I don''t have all day with you," She sighed before yanking on the chain, pulling me further towards her despite my sprint walking after her.

    She was so tall, and her legs were so long that her strides were practically a running pace for me, yet whenever I tried to sprint after her, she would re and say, "How unelegant," before looking me up and down.

    Each time she judged me, I felt incredibly disgusted and disrespected because it only felt as if I was being looked at like a piece of furniture that wasn''t meant to do anything but look pretty.

    No wonder everybody hates her true personality since it''s so corrupt and disgusting that the only way she could reign over people was through fear.

    And eventually, we reached her bedroom, which was absolutely massive and was lined to the brim with servants who began to help her change.

    She even unleashed some of her stress on them by beating a few to death, causing the surrounding servants to shiver with fear each time they heard the smacking of a fist colliding with flesh.

    Her eyes were cold the entire time, only flickering with a jolt of excitement as she looked at the surrounding servants, who shivered with fear.

    There were the sadists who unleashed their desires in bed or through fighting, while there were the sadists who couldn''t hold back their desires during the day¡­ and that is only entuated through such a privileged position like being the queen who reigns through terror.

    "Come here," The queen condescendingly ordered me once again, and as I slowly walked over to her, the servants around me began to strip me.

    It was a bit surprising, but after feeling the cold gaze of the queen, I couldn''t help but unleash some of my true emotions and re at her.

    "A subus like you must know what you''re good for¡­ right?" The woman asked, and I already understood what she was getting at.

    "W-What? You want me to pleasure you?" I asked as the woman sat on the edge of the bed, looking down on me with a sadistic smile.

    "Quite the opposite, really¡­ to get rid of that rebellious nature of yours, I have to train you to my liking¡­ so, I have to get rid of that silly pride you have. A subus like you must''ve had some high position since you''re quite strong, but a monster like you shouldn''t have such pride," The woman muttered, forcing me to kneel by yanking the chain wrapped around her hand down.

    As I kneeled below her, right at the edge of the bed, she tapped my face lightly with her elegant heel.

    She only wore these heels after putting on her nightgown to toy around with me¡­ making me shake just a bit with anger.

    I knew I had pride, but as a subus, I wouldn''t mind submitting to a stronger monster if it was for their essence¡­ yet this woman right here was the bane of my existence and this pride that I still clung onto.

    "Now¡­ this is a prettymon training method that really gets the ball rolling, so don''t fall to quickly. You still have to provide me with some entertainment," She smirked before taking a vial of pink liquid and slowly opening it.

    The clinking of ss slowly wafted through the air, and as she pulled my chin down, obviously gesturing for me to open my mouth, I kept my mouth shut.

    I could smell what that liquid was, and even though I was a subus who was resistant to aphrodisiacs, this one was on apletely different level.

    If I drank that potion, I would end up losing my sanity as I could already tell what the woman was about to do.

    She was going to feed me the aphrodisiac and watch me beg for some kind of mercy since masturbation rarely helps with sating the perplexing desire of an aphrodisiac.

    But, it seems denying her orders once wasn''t the best way to go about this¡­ as I soon came to regret my actions.

 Chapter 466 Mission Of The Succubus (4)

    The clinking of ss slowly wafted through the air, and as she pulled my chin down, obviously gesturing for me to open my mouth, I kept my mouth shut.

    I could smell what that liquid was, and even though I was a subus who was resistant to aphrodisiacs, this one was on apletely different level.

    If I drank that potion, I would end up losing my sanity as I could already tell what the woman was about to do.

    She was going to feed me the aphrodisiac and watch me beg for some kind of mercy since masturbation rarely helps with sating the perplexing desire of an aphrodisiac.

    But, it seems denying her orders once wasn''t the best way to go about this¡­ as I soon came to regret my actions.

    Suddenly, she bent down and grabbed a fistful of my hair, pulling me towards her cold eyes that almost red a hole through my forehead.

    As I shivered with fear, fearing that she might actually kill me right now, I attempted to get away, but she yanked me back with the chain of ice.

    "Chain her up," The queen coldly muttered, and a few of the surrounding servants tied my hands behind my back with arge chain.

    I attempted to squirm out of it, but they had tied it way too tightly. It was even to the point that it felt like the individual links were pinching my wrists.

    "Now, open your mouth. Now," She ordered, and slowly, my lips opened up, and I let her dump the entire vial of aphrodisiac down my throat.

    As I swallowed it, the slightly sweet and tangy taste ventured throughout my stomach, eventually releasing a small gas that prated the lining of my stomach and spread to my spine, injecting itself into my own brain.

    My body immediately began to heat up, and my legs went limp as soon as I began to pant like a dog in heat.

    "Good¡­ now, look up at me," The woman ordered, and so I slowly raised my head, my slightly teary eyes trailing up her gorgeous body.

    "Now, you will stay like that for the rest of the night, and you shall reflect upon your actions," The woman muttered before flicking the chain off her wrist and attaching it to the poles holding up the canopy of her massive king-sized bed.

    I was unable to move from that single spot as the chain would always pull me back, and now I was actually really made since this was something only an insane person would do¡­ well, I should''ve been aware of that from the start.

    "That''s a nice look you have there¡­ Let''s see how long it takes you to break that beautiful expression of yours," The woman chuckled before dismissing all of her servants and climbing into bed.

    That entire night, I had to suffer through the induced heat that ate away at the inside of my body.

    It was like the worst itch you could imagine, but you couldn''t even scratch it because your hands were tied behind your back.

    And by the time the sun rose, I had only gotten a few hours of sleep as, towards the end, the aphrodisiac began to die down.

    Though, I still needed to make the woman believe that I wasn''t instantly giving in to her in order to clear myself of any suspicion.

    "Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ You fucking bitch," I muttered through heavy breaths as the woman slowly woke up, and her cold eyesnded on me.

    She ignored me as she did her morning routine of taking a light warm bath, brushing her teeth, gargling some mouthwash, moisturizing her already wless skin, and then changing into some light clothes for the morning.

    "Hmmm¡­ Well, I was hoping you would be obedient by the morning¡­ but you demonic bastards really are some tough nuts to crack," The woman muttered, her expression warping into that of a sadistic smile.

    As she walked up to me, the sound of her heels clicking against the floor resounded through the room, and once she grabbed the icy chain hindering me from moving any further, she tugged me towards her.

    "That''s a nice look," She muttered, bending down and sliding her finger across the underside of my chin.

    "Haven''t you had enough?" I panted, but the queen refused to answer me as she dragged me across the floor, but just as I was about to get up, she pushed me onto my hands and knees.

    "Crawl, sweetie,"

    Through this humiliation, my anger and hatred towards this woman skyrocketed as, even though nobody could judge me as the personal ve of this tyrant, just the humiliation of being disyed as a toy throughout her hundreds of meetings was more than enough for me gnash my teeth together.<sub> </sub>

    That night, she fed me another aphrodisiac, using her fearful factor to force my mouth open again and force me to swallow it.

    I wallowed in my own heat, and over the course of the next week, I felt my mind go numb from the aphrodisiac continuously flowing throughout my body during the day, and with theck of sleep, this numbness was only increased.

    Until finally, on thest day of the week, when she finally got a break from all of her work, she hopped out of bed and looked at me, panting with my tongue out.

    "Today is my favorite day of the week. I finally get a break¡­ and now that you have also broken, we can have as much fun as we would like," The queen lightly cheered before grabbing the icy chain and pulling me, my body instinctually following her as we exited the room.

    As we walked through the hallway, the queen took tiny nces at me and eventually just stood there, staring into my soul as if waiting for something.

    And as if my body knew exactly what to do again, I crawled up to her and hugged her legs, looking up at her sadistic expression with teary eyes.

    "P-Please¡­ Q-Queen¡­ h-have mercy," I stuttered, and this wasn''t even part of my n but was from the true and utter despair I had been put through for the past week.

    Even so, if I didn''t give up now, I would''ve broken entirely, unable to evenplete my mission.

    "Queen? Am I just a queen?" She asked, bending down and patting the top of my head, sending a shiver down my spine as that hand trailed down my face and onto my neck where the thick icy cor was.

    "M-Master, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for being such a whiny whore¡­ A-Allow me to make it up to you," I muttered before bending down, though the queen quickly pushed my head away and walked me through the halls once again.

    I continued to beg, but my cries of mercy wouldn''t reach her as she finally dragged me to the throne room, where some light snacks were spread out.

    She normally didn''t have breakfast, but I guess on her rest days, she was finally able to eat a bit in the morning.

    I had been fed normal food these past few days, and it was quiterge portions, showing just how much she actually cared to make me her loyal ve.

    She led me up the steps and finally sat down on her throne, staring down at the servants who were ready to follow any of hermands.

    I attempted to take my spot right next to her throne once again, but this time she yanked me in between her legs.

    "Go ahead," She ordered, and so I slowly reached out my tongue as she pressed my head further into her.

    ¡­

    I was her toy for practically half the day, being teased, edged, and toyed around with, and no matter how much begging I did, she wouldn''t let me release.

    But, finally, around three in the afternoon, everything ended as she let me release, and I justid there, writhing in my own pleasure.

    For the first time in a week, I felt truly rxed, causing me to fall asleep at the feet of my new Master, who I reluctantly followed.

    And upon waking up, I was greeted by her small smirk as she held me in herp like I was a child.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to sleep more?" She asked as she held me in her soft grasp, my headying against her corbone.

    Soft¡­ she was too soft¡­ I felt so safe in her embrace that I could barely bring myself to even open my eyes.

    "No¡­ I-I''m hungry," I stuttered, and the woman slowly smiled again as she reached to the servant next to her, who presented a te of warm cookies.

    Slowly, she brought the cookies to my mouth, and even though I was a bit embarrassed by the fact she was feeding me, I still opened my mouth.

    "Good girl," She praised me, and I felt my mind slowly drift off again into a peaceful nap.

 Chapter 467 Mission Of The Succubus (5) (Partial NSFW)

    "Are you sure you don''t want to sleep more?" She asked as she held me in her soft grasp, my headying against her corbone.

    Soft¡­ she was too soft¡­ I felt so safe in her embrace that I could barely bring myself to even open my eyes.

    "No¡­ I-I''m hungry," I stuttered, and the woman slowly smiled again as she reached to the servant next to her, who presented a te of warm cookies.

    Slowly, she brought the cookies to my mouth, and even though I was a bit embarrassed by the fact she was feeding me, I still opened my mouth.

    "Good girl," She praised me, and I felt my mind slowly drift off again into a peaceful nap.

    ¡­

    When I awoke, I still found myself in thep of the queen, who was currently having a meeting with a few uncaring nobles.

    "Oh, good morning, sweetie," The queen smiled at me, and I felt my heart nearly skip a beat as her arms wrapped around me, and she sat me up on herp.

    She was so much bigger than me that I could just fold into her embrace once again, and it almost felt like I could drift off into another nap.

    "Hmmm¡­ Alright, you traitors, let''s see how you fair against this subus right here," The queen said, slowly lifting me off the throne and allowing me to stand in front of her.

    I was a bit confused at first, but upon feeling the threatening presence of the men and women behind me, I slowly began to get the gist.

    "Seems you are self-aware enough to know what to do without me telling you¡­ seems I didn''t train you enough," The queen in front of me licked her lips, and as I saw her seductive smilend on me, I slightly shivered.

    But, I couldn''t please her now as the nobles behind me had bared their traitorous ws and attempted to sh at me first.

    Their weapons formed from their pitiful ice magic created ayer of frost along my skin as they collided but didn''t even leave a scratch.

    "Hohh¡­ Impressive," The queen praised me yet again, so I took my job seriously and created a wall of concentrated pink illusions right in front of the queen to protect her from the assants who attempted to slip past me.

    "[String of Agony]," I muttered, and as a feeble pink string extended from the tip of my finger, it pierced through the heart of each and every assant.

    They all dropped to their knees, screaming and crying out in pain, rolling up and down the stairs as they clenched their heads.

    "Would you like me to keep them alive?" I asked the queen, who lightly grinned to herself.

    "Nope~... One of them is kind of cute, so I''ll keep them," The queen muttered, slowly reaching down to a young man screaming in pain right beside her throne.

    But, it was as if she was testing me for a reaction as her eyes soon scanned over to me, which was pouting a bit with jealousy.

    "Well, if you''re really that jealous, then how about you make up for the slight thing from before¡­ huh?" The queen asked, and I immediately dropped down onto my knees and excitedly squirmed in between her legs.

    Her essence was addicting, and it might''ve been because she was a dragon, but the subus instinct inside of me was starting to get harder and harder to control.

    ¡­

    A few days have passed, and I''ve actually begun to do personal work for the queen, and you could basically call me her personal servant.

    I would bring her coffee, tea, or water whenever she requested some, but if she ever needed a message to be delivered quickly, she would send me off.

    But, her cor would always still be around me, threatening to choke and punish me if I ever decided to try and escape from her.

    Though, that was out of the question since being around her was part of my mission, and gathering important intel was necessary.

    "But¡­ I still can''t find anything important¡­ it''s obvious she''s still weary around me," I muttered to myself as I slowly flew back to the pce of ice.

    The breeze outside was cool and calming, unlike those fiery pits of hell that I had gotten used to, but when I was still a newbie, that ce was absolute torture.

    As soon as I arrived back at the pce and at the throne room from which I waited outside, a knight suddenly opened the door.

    "Huh? Aren''t there people inside?" I asked.

    "The queen personally requested for you toe to her no matter the situation," The man said, and I already knew what she wanted me to do as I saw her sly grin as I entered the massive throne room.

    A few nobles were at the very feet of the steps, converting with the woman sitting arrogantly at the very top.<sub> </sub>

    FWIP

    All of a sudden, an icy chain connected to my cor once I was just about to sit next to her throne in another free smaller chair.

    She yanked me in between her legs, and as her hand gripped the back of my head, I immediately knew what to do.

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW, but it does not provide anything for the story, so skipping this chapter will not ruin your experience, and you will not miss out on anything.

    Chapter Tags - Sex, R18, NSFW, Yuri, Humiliation, S&M

    *****

    "W-Wait, there are others," I stuttered, slightly resisting the hand of my Mistress that slowly attempted to bring my head under her dress.

    But, under the cold gaze of my Mistress, I took a nce back at the confused nobles and climbed under her long dress.

    She kicked her feet up and let them rest along my back as I saw her wet sexy lingerie that attempted to tease me into submission as I started into it.

    Her hand pressed me further in, and so I slowly took her panties off with my mouth and then began top up her juices.

    But, the more I began to pleasure her, the more she pressed my face further and further into her pussy.

    My tongue eventually infiltrated inside, and she came rather quickly, probably because we hadn''t done it in a while, but as the juices flowed in my mouth and I choked it down, she pressed my face back in.

    She was ruthless like this at times, and during times like this, the only thing you could do was submit to her and make her orgasm as fast as possible.

    "Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­"

    But the thing is, her essence was so damn addictive and delicious that each time I swallowed her sweet nectar, I felt myself slowly losing my mind.

    As soon as I came up from beneath her dress and saw the nobles attempting to look only at the queen and avoid looking at my now naked body that the queen had personally stripped, a pair of hearts appeared around my pupils.

    "What a fucking slut you are," The queen muttered before pulling me up by the cor and dragging me onto herp.

    "Th-thank you, mistress," I stuttered out, and in my daze, I nearly went in for a kiss, but the queen quickly caught my lips and slipped her thumb inside my mouth.

    "You like that?" She asked before taking her thumb out and pping my ass that was revealed to the nobles below.

    The humiliation and pain turned me on, even more, causing me to squirt lightly as soon as she pped it again.

    As she continued her conversation with the nobles below, she fondled my sore ass that had just been spanked into oblivion.

    I squirmed and squealed each time she grabbed onto me, and as I attempted to grind on her hand, her other hand came up and twisted my nipple.

    "Agh! Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­"

    I came all over her hand, and as she continued her conversation with the nobles and saw how she didn''t say anything, I was actually interested.

    I continued to grind my hand as she spanked my ass, and she didn''t say anything since she was so absorbed in her conversation.

    The eyes of the nobles continued to drag onto me since I was practically just sitting in a cowgirl position on my Mistress''p while she talked over my shoulder.

    "Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ Eeep!" I squealed once again as I came onto her hand, and yet again, she didn''t say anything.

    Using this chance of mercy, I came a total of six times until my brain had nearly melted from the pleasure, causing me to fall into my Mistress'' embrace even more.

    "Hahh¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­."

    I continued to dry hump her even as she withdrew her hand and let my juices flow into my own mouth, and as I was too tired to even resist, I just swallowed them and looked up at my Mistress with a light, content smile.

    She also looked down at me with a light smile, but I felt like a de was stalking me from behind it.

 Chapter 468 Mission Of The Succubus (6)

    Cy smiled as we all split up, immediately knowing the gist of our n.

    As I rounded through the forest, I heard the slight rustle of activity from our targets within their advanced walls.

    They cackled and cried out as if cheering for some kind of victory, but as I hopped onto the wall and quickly infiltrated one of the watch towers, they immediately felt something was off.

    "Huh¡­ Imps are weaker than I thought," I smiled lightly before hopping out and unsheathing the spear from behind my back.

    It was a pretty normal one given to me by Beezlebub, and as I spun it around to deflect a flurry of arrows, my bloodlust began to form around my body, spreading out a like a web that caught all of my targets.

    In the distance, I saw an explosion of green mes that folded into itself, seemingly forcing itself to explode again and again repeatedly until it could no longer light itself.

    Even further into the distance was an explosion of ck matter from which the shrapnel formed into a massive hammer up above that came crashing down into the camp of Imps.

    Their tiny red little bodies danced around each time an attack nearlynded on them, and as they began to retaliate, I picked up the pace.

    [Miasma Infused Presence]

    The imps who were just then ready to fight and die for their camp froze and suddenly began to back away, their faces pale with fear.

    All of them, in unison, swallowed a massive drop of saliva, and as it looked like my silhouette had taken the form of a demon king, they all sprinted away, their little legs and feet pattering against the ground with all of the might they could muster.

    "What pitiful creatures¡­ [Vampiric Drain]," I muttered, and both of my eyes turned a dark shade of red, only to flicker back to their heterochromatic state.

    But, it was toote for the imps asrge tendrils of bloodlust exploded from my body and skewered the imps in front of me, draining each bit of life force that I could squeeze out, making sure absolutely nothing was left.

    SCREEEEEEEE

    Their screeches of terror resounded through the camp as I slowly walked through it, absorbing the life force and blood of the imps who had not taken part in the battle.

    Some were hiding in their houses, but they weren''t safe in the slightest as they all as well met the iron hand of my vampiric skill.

    "Fooooo¡­"

    As I let out a long trail of misty blood from my mouth, it congregated in front of me, the rest of the life force I had absorbed seeping out of my skin.

    The blood had be a pile of blood in the middle of the camp that slowly began to bubble and almost gurgle like it was alive.

    "[Vampiric Creation]," I muttered, and all of a sudden, a pale white hand shot out from the pool of blood, pulling up a monster you could only call a being straight out of hell.

    Its slim blood-red pupils shifted around, only for its pale white body draped in a robe of blood to turn towards me and kneel.

    "Make sure there are no escapees," I ordered the vampire, who suddenly began to grow a pair of long demonic horns.

    And as he looked up, his red eyes flickered, seemingly wanting to have a taste of me, but just being a mere servant, he withheld his lust for my blood and slowly rose.

    "As you wish,"

    He burst into a lump of bats that exploded outwards, wafting past me as he went after his first prey.

    Being somebody I just summoned, he couldn''t stay in this world forever as, eventually, I would need to retain some of my mana.

    Keeping him here really drains a lot out of me, physically and mentally, so I can''t have him stick around as my butler¡­ but if I had infinite mana and stamina, I probably wouldn''t have minded.

    "Okay¡­ And now, all I need to do is go after this cowardly Imp General," I muttered with a small smile, turning my head towards a wooden shack.

    I felt nothing from within it, but my instinct, this beastly- no, demonic instinct told me that the general was in there.

    As I took a step towards the shack, my [Vampiric Drain] trembled, seemingly ready to shoot at a target not very far.

    "You dare!" A booming voice came from the wooden shake, an explosive presence attempting to intimidate me froming any further.

    "This would''ve worked if I hadn''t known what a weak species you were," I smiled maliciously before taking my spear and chucking it through one of the wooden boards.

    ARCREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

    A horrific screech came from within the wooden shack, and as I stepped in, I saw the small red goblin-like monster with a crown of ck horns writhing back and forth in pain.

    "D-Do you know who we are! I-If you eradicate us like this, then the head of the Imps here will kill you! THEY''LL SLAUGHTER YOUR FAMILY! EVERYBODY YOU LOVE WILL DIE BEFORE YOU CAN EVEN GET A CHANCE TO TOUCH HIM! HAHAHAHHAHAHA! I BET YOU''RE SCARED NOW, HUH!?" The imp shouted, but as I tore my spear out of its torso, I coldly muttered,

    "They''re all dead. There is nobody they can kill before me¡­ unless you''re willing to kill a god," I smiled, and as the imp let out a shriek of fear, it attempted to w away.

    The fear in its expression was apparent, so I had no clue why the imp before me was still trying to taunt yet also intimidate me.

    "You all really are a stupid species. I''m d we were sent on a mission to squash such bugs," I muttered, my expression crumbling with disgust as I dug my fingers into its eyes and lifted it up.

    I tossed it into the air, and with an almost cruel ending, I sunk a knife hand straight through its torso, letting it slowly die.

    "*sigh*... Seems that''s it," I muttered, and as the vampire behind me revealed itself once again, it burst into a pile of blood that congregated before me.

    Now¡­ this is a pile of blood worth turning into something.

    [Egg of the Progenitor]

    The massive puddle of blood began to slide into itself, eventually folding on itself and finally condensing into a decently sized egg.

    It was probably about the size of my head, yet the thing that coulde from this would be insanely powerful.

    "What blood monster could I acquire?" I muttered to myself as I strolled out of the wooden shack and saw my friends cleaning up their own little predicaments.

    And not even an hourter, we met up after looting everything and putting the supplies in our storage rings graciously given by the scheming Beezlebub.

    "So, you all saw that, right?" Findir asked everybody as we all disyed the materials and supplies we picked up from this surprisingly wealthy camp of imps.

    "Saw what?" Be asked, and everybody else looked to Findir for answers, unknowing of what he was trying to say.

    "Well¡­ ugh¡­ just follow me," He sighed, and as soon as we arrived at the part of the camp that Findir had cleared, Be nearly threw up.

    There were female ves chained up inside a wooden barn, most likely used for breeding or probably just pleasure.

    "Those bastards¡­" Be muttered through gritted teeth as he saw how broken the eyes of these women were.

    You couldn''t even consider them alive the way their eyes just hung open, staring off into space as they were most likely assaulted.

    "I''m surprised this is the first time we saw such a thing," Luna muttered before taking Be out of the barn and lightlyforting her as we ended the lives of these pitiful demi-humans.

    No point in trying to save them as they were too far gone to try and help them¡­ plus, it would just be a pain trying to feed and manage themter on.

    Also, there was no guarantee they would have a better life in Asmodeus'' territory since all of the poor people were prostitutes, men and women alike.

    After finishing our job, we reviewed our status'' since most of us were close to ssing up¡­ or would it count as evolving?

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Orion]

    [Race: Demon]

    [ss: Prince of Blood]

    [Level: 40/55] (20/200) XP Needed

    [HP: 100/100 MP: 75/75 SP: 55/55] - Above Human

    [Strength: 40] - Above Human

    [Defense: 40] - Above Human

    [Magic: 45] - Above Human

    [Speed: 45] - Above Human

    [Skills: [Spear Coating] [Berserk Coating] [Empower] [Scout] [Ancient Torterras Tongue]

    [Miasma Infused Presence]

    [Prince of Blood Skills: [Royal Blood Magic] [Vampiric Creation] [Vampiric Drain]

    [Shroud of Fermented Blood] [Egg of the Progenitor]

    [Passive Skills: [Toxic Immunity] [Toxic Body] [Night Vision] [Breath of the Snowy Underworld] [Blood of the Underworld] [Blood Tainted Aura] [Blood Tainted Presence] [Speech of a King] [Constitution of a Tarturling] [Prisoner of Tartarus] [Iron Speech] [Demon''s Gluttonous Stomach]

    [Rune Path: [Influence of Battle] [Throne World: Dripping Hell] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked] [Locked]

    [Equipment: [Magic Ring] [Storage Ring] [Sangria King''s Spear]

    ¡­

    "Nobody used any of their runic skills, right?" I asked the group as we all left the camp, Be still angered by the previous sight...

 Chapter 469 Mission Of The Succubus (7)

    "The queen personally requested for you toe to her no matter the situation," The man said, and I already knew what she wanted me to do as I saw her sly grin as I entered the massive throne room.

    A few nobles were at the very feet of the steps, converting with the woman sitting arrogantly at the very top.

    FWIP

    All of a sudden, an icy chain connected to my cor once I was just about to sit next to her throne in another free smaller chair.

    She yanked me in between her legs, and as her hand gripped the back of my head, I immediately knew what to do.

    ¡­

    "Good girl," The queen muttered as the royals and nobles were soon dismissed, leaving me with some private time with the queen.

    I couldn''t help but lightly giggle to myself since being praised was probably the best feeling after being dominated by Arpious.

    "You''re so adorable," The queen muttered before lightly kissing my forehead and watching me slowly faint into her arms.

    ¡­

    When I awoke, I found myself in her bed, next to two men and one other girl clinging to my Mistress, who slowly woke back up.

    "Today, I need you to do something special," The queen muttered before lightly booping my nose and bringing her mouth close to my ear, where she began to slowly nibble on it, causing a string of moans to escape my mouth.

    I felt like I was slowly getting closer to obtaining her trust, and I felt the only way to actually do it was to be her mindless ve.

    If that is what it took toplete the mission, then I didn''t mind, but I knew I still had to retain some consciousness otherwise, the entire n could go to shit.

    "What is that?" I asked as the queen withdrew and slowly wrapped her hand around my neck.

    She lightly began to choke me as if trying to threaten me as she spoke the details of the mission that sent a shiver down my spine.

    "On the outskirts of the kingdom, there is a town that I need you to eradicate. Women, men, children, babies, older people¡­ everybody needs to die. We can''t have any of them surviving since they''re all traitors to this kingdom¡­ so, can I trust you toplete this mission?" She asked, and I knew this was the perfect chance to spread some of the info I had collected¡­ but the details of the mission made me quite nervous.

    "E-Even the children- Ack,"

    I was hesitant at the children part, but once I tried to ask again, her fingers dug into my neck, and I immediately began to suffocate under her deathly grip.

    "Can. I. Trust. You?" She asked, and her presence was too threatening to deny, so I quickly nodded my head up and down.

    As soon as she stopped choking me, I rolled over and gripped my neck, at the same gasping for air in between each movement of my muscles.

    "Good girl," She whispered into my ear before pulling me in close, and as I shivered with fear, she slowly began to lick the lobe of my left ear.

    ¡­

    As soon as I arrived at the vige, I felt the presence of a demonic figure who was familiar, so I quickly flew over to them to give all of the information I had collected.

    And, once they had disappeared, I flew back over the vige and saw how peaceful they were living and the children¡­ the children was happily ying in the streets, riding on the backs of their parents, and just overall being excited.

    "Huff¡­ Huff¡­ huff¡­ Okay¡­ For the mission¡­ For the mission," I continued to gaslight myself until I finally conjured a massive ball of pink fire and sent it flying down into the town, causing a massive burst of mes.

    BOOOOOOOOOM

    The entire ce went up in mes, and as I slowly flew back towards the capital, I shivered with fear, even considering going back to the demon camp to recuperate my mind a bit.

    "But then she''ll get suspicious, and the mission will go to shit¡­ ugh,"

    I quickly flew back to the kingdom, but upon arriving in the throne room, a cold chain wrapped around my neck, and I was yanked through the air and into the queen''s grasp.

    "You naughty, naughty girl¡­ You thought I was so dumb enough to believe that you weren''t a spy¡­ how cute," The woman muttered as my face paled with fear, and that was only more confirmation for the queen.

    "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about," I desperately responded, but as I saw the woman''s cold gaze dig into my face, my body went limp, and I fainted just from pure and utter fear.

    ¡­

    As soon as I woke up, I found my ankles chained together and my wrists chained to the wall by a generously long amount of chain.

    "Seems you''re finally awake," A voice echoed through the prison-like chamber I was in.

    The cold stone floor below me made me shiver ever so slightly, and the small bars in the corner of the room shone just a bit of light into the cold dungeon.

    "W-Where am I?" I asked the voice, and suddenly, a frost drake man stepped out from the shadows, a whip ck in his hands.

    "You are dismissed," Another voice cut through as the metal door perpendicr to me creaked open, a familiar woman with cold draconic wings slowly furling behind her back.

    "P-Please don''t kill me," I begged as fear ran through my body¡­ a sensation I''d never felt so much of before.

    Pure and utter terror washed through my body as the man clicked his tongue and handed the whip over to the draconic queen, who lightly smiled as she looked at my pitiful state.

    "Such a naughty, naughty pet you are¡­ but I''ll give you a chance to redeem yourself," The woman muttered, shining a bulb of hope just above my head.

    "I-I''ll do anything," I cried out, and as she whipped out a wooden chair from just outside the dungeon and shut the metal door with a loud m¡­ a wave of fear once again rushed through my body.

    At that point, nothing mattered to me but survival, and as the woman sat down on the wooden chair, I nearly pissed myself.

    My body continued to shake, no matter how hard I tried to get it to stop.

    "Then, lose thatst bit of pride of yours. Thatst bit of loyalty you have towards that corrupt dragon who I know doesn''t care about you in the slightest¡­ remember¡­ did he even consider a chance of you getting harmed as he sent you off¡­? No?"

    As her words rang through my mind, my eyes slowly began to fill with tears as she was right¡­ the general only saw me as a tool¡­ I was just a useful tool to him.

    "That''s right¡­ you were nothing to him¡­ But¡­ I can treat you better," The woman muttered, yanking the cor of ice around my neck and pulling me in close towards her.

    As I sat limp at her feet, her hand grazed the bottom of my chin, slightly tickling it with her nails.

    "Swear your loyalty to me and lose thatst bit of pride by kissing my feet¡­ that is where you belong, am I right?" She asked, and as fear and adrenaline continued to course through my body, her words were like a glowing savior that reached out to me.

    Slowly, my eyes glimmered with a ray of hope as they trailed down to her pale and beautiful feet that sat right in front of me.

    Slowly, my head lowered as the woman loosened her grip on my cor¡­ and then, it happened¡­ my lips kissed her feet.

    "Passable," She muttered before lifting up her other foot and pressing my face into the ground as she stepped on me. "Hoh¡­ do you mind not getting stepped on?"

    "A-As long as you are pleased," I stuttered, and the woman''s smile warped into a sadistic grin that sent shivers down my spine.

    Deep down, I knew I had made a giant mistake, but on the surface, the only thing this fear coursing through me guided was my mind towards the envement of this woman.

    Pleasing her was the only way I could get out of this situation, and if that meant getting stepped on, beaten, whipped, or even if I had to give up thest bits of my pride and kiss her feet until the end of time¡­ then I didn''t mind.

    Slowly, she lifted her foot off my head, but I still continued to stay pressed against the ground, fearful that she might do something else.

    "Now, kowtow towards me and repeat after me," The woman ordered, and I quickly got into a kowtow position at her feet, her foot pressing against the back of my head. "I will surrender my loyalty and love to you, Mistress,"

    "I will surrender my loyalty and love to you, Mistress," I repeated, and at that moment, I felt something die inside of me.

 Chapter 470 Mission Of The Succubus (Final)

    Deep down, I knew I had made a giant mistake, but on the surface, the only thing this fear coursing through me guided was my mind towards the envement of this woman.

    Pleasing her was the only way I could get out of this situation, and if that meant getting stepped on, beaten, whipped, or even if I had to give up thest bits of my pride and kiss her feet until the end of time¡­ then I didn''t mind.

    Slowly, she lifted her foot off my head, but I still continued to stay pressed against the ground, fearful that she might do something else.

    "Now, kowtow towards me and repeat after me," The woman ordered, and I quickly got into a kowtow position at her feet, her foot pressing against the back of my head. "I will surrender my loyalty and love to you, Mistress,"

    "I will surrender my loyalty and love to you, Mistress," I repeated, and at that moment, I felt something die inside of me.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    "It''s a given she was baited out," The demon assassin said upon returning from his extremely dangerous mission.

    Entering the enemy territory where we were sure was supposed to be baited out was obviously a dangerous mission.

    "So are you saying we lost her?" The dragon beside me asked.

    "It''s a possibility¡­ She''s probably getting hardcore manipted or tortured by the queen¡­ I wouldn''t be surprised if she eventually gives in and grants her loyalty to her¡­." The assassin said,pletely serious.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 22/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Yeti''s Horing Cry] [The Ice of a Yeti] [Yeti Snow Magic] [Yeti Ice Magic]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    Seems acquiring these other skills put my focus somewhere else¡­ I should''ve been paying more attention¡­ now we lost an important asset.

    "Not gonna lie¡­ I think the best course of action is for me to surrender myself. She wants me out of everything else, and I can easily distract her from the inside¡­ and don''t worry, I can take a few weeks of torture if need be," I muttered, but the other demons gave me a weird look as if I had just said something insane.

    "Seriously?" The dragon asked.

    "If that is what it takes to lessen the casualties. Neither side is making any rash move, and that is pretty smart¡­ but we know we need something big to change¡­ anyway, tell us the information you obtained from her. We''ll go off from there," I said to the assassin, and he soon exined the situation.

    ¡­

    After a few days of thinking and ughtering new monsters, I acquired some new skills that I was very satisfied with.

    On top of that, I even acquired a new title that honestly didn''t seem all that useful but looked to be something that I could unt¡­ though I don''t know who would be impressed.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 22/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Ethereal Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimidating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Snow Drakes zing Loyal Heart] [Snow Drakes Strength Multiplier] [Snow Drakes Speed Multiplier]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Drake Killer]

    ¡­

    Over the course of the past few days, I had been cutting down the borders of the giant war, attempting to slip in somewhere useful.

    "Ugh¡­ I''ll just surrender myself and work out from the inside. I''m confident in my abilities now, and with the help of the subus who is slowly enchanting the borders of the war¡­ we should be able to win with time,"

 Chapter 471 Infiltration Of The Inside (1)

    TW - Depictions and Hints of Forced Sex

    *****

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 22/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Ethereal Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimidating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Snow Drakes zing Loyal Heart] [Snow Drakes Strength Multiplier] [Snow Drakes Speed Multiplier]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Drake Killer]

    ¡­

    Over the course of the past few days I had been cutting down the borders of the giant war, attempting to slip in somehwere useful.

    "Ugh¡­ I''ll just surrender myself and work out from the inside. I''m confident in my abilities now and with the help of the subus who is slowly enchanting the borders of the war¡­ we should be able to win with time,"

    ¡­

    A few weeks passed and the most important trade offer of this war had sudddenly taken ce at the very border between both kingdoms.

    "It''s been a while," I chuckled, the chains around my hands slowly clinking.

    "I know what you want, but you won''t be able to obtain it," The frost drake queen smirked before gesturing for her servants to dump the piles of precious armor and weapons towards us.

    It was a bit disrepsectifcul, but this would definitly help us out on the frontlines, especially since we didn''t have a monopoly over most of the mines while the frost drakes did.

    As the frost drake grabbed the chains tying my hands, she yanked me towards her and brought her mouth close to my ear.

    "You''re smart¡­ but you won''t be able to outsmart me," The woman whispered but I just smirked back, knowing my n would work.

    Unlike with the sucucbus who we sent over, we had a solid n this time with also solidmunication.

    Over the past few weeks, I had taught all of the shadows that would be surveying the borders of the frost drake kingdom morse code, so whenever I needed tomunicate simple information, they could easily obtain it¡­ but that wasn''t the entirety of my n.

    I knew how to kill this woman when the right time came, but for now¡­ I needed to make sure I wasn''t tortured to death in the deep dark dungeon way beneath the pce of the frost drake queen.

    Our trip to her kingdom was only a few days, but when we arrived, I was instantly thrown into a cell with the same magic suppressant metal wrapping both my ankles and hands behind my back.

    "How fun," I lightly chuckled before sticking my tongue into my throat and making myself cough up a small de that I grabbed with my teeth.

    Thankfully, there was no such thing as a security camera, so all of these bastards werepletely unaware of what I was about to do.

    But, just as I was about to start sawing away at the back of my confines, a woman slowly walked through the door, so I quickly swallowed the de back down.

    "Baby¡­ do you really think you can escape me now? That aphrodisiac resistance of yours won''t do jack shit against that system suppressing metal," The woman lightly smirked before wrapping an icy cor around my neck and attaching a chain to the end of it.

    She quickly yanked me towards her, and as I red deep into her eyes, her smile creased even wider.

    "Hmmmm¡­ let''s see what you''re nning to do¡­." The woman muttered, staring excitedly back into my eyes.

    "What an idiot," I smirked back, and the woman just continued to smile as she tossed me out of her embrace and a subus in skimpy lingerie waltzed into the room.

    "Hello, Arpious¡­ It''s been a while," The subus announced before crouching down next to me and taking out a metal cor.

    The icy cor around my neck slowly disappeared as the frost drake queen left me with the subus who wrapped the other metal cor around my neck.

    The restraints around my ankles and wrists were soon taken away, so I asked,

    "Oh? Are you here to help me out?" I asked until the subus suddenly took out a metal button and she responded with,

    "Arms above your head,"

    "And why should I listen to you-"

    All of a sudden, it felt like an electric shock coursed through my neck from the cor, tensing up my body but allowing the subus to hold my hands above my head and allow her to remove my pants.

    The electric current shocked and it felt like it sapped almost all of my energy, so as I regained the feeling in my body, I couldn''t resist her.

    She suddenly stuck her finger in my mouth and from the tip of it a cold pink fluid flowed down my throat whether I liked it or not.

    "*cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*... What the fuck," I muttered before feeling something prate my lower half.

    ¡­

    An entire day has passed and the only thing that has happened to me so far was being fucked for at least five hours since that is how long the aphrodisiacsted.

    "Ugh¡­ That didn''t feel good at all¡­" I muttered,pletely exhausted but still managed to bring myself to continue with my n.

    As I choked up the same de from before, a few drops of pink liquid came drooling out from my lips, just showing how much she had pumped inside of me.

    That thing was pretty strong, but even induced horniness didn''t make that feel any better¡­ and, I almost cried.

    "Goddammit," I muttered, just ever so slightly regretting my action of giving myself up.

    But, if I wanted to end this damn war, I needed to continue with my n, so I continued to saw away at the cor around my neck.

    Plus, since they had actually gotten rid of my wrist and ankle locks, I was able to easily saw at it until the frost drake queen finally came back, excited that I hadn''t broken yet.

    "You better get used to that¡­ because that will be the only enjoyable part of your day," The woman smirked before taking out a long whip and cracking it against the ground.

    As I finally felt the de slide into the very bottom of my esophagus and stop, I smiled up at the frost drake who whipped the ground again.

    "Don''t worry¡­ I won''t ruin that pretty face of yours,"

 Chapter 472 Infiltration Of The Inside (2)

    But, if I wanted to end this damn war, I needed to continue with my n, so I continued to saw away at the cor around my neck.

    Plus, since they had actually gotten rid of my wrist and ankle locks, I was able to easily saw at it until the frost drake queen finally came back, excited that I hadn''t broken yet.

    "You better get used to that¡­ because that will be the only enjoyable part of your day," The woman smirked before taking out a long whip and cracking it against the ground.

    As I finally felt the de slide into the very bottom of my esophagus and stop, I smiled up at the frost drake who whipped the ground again.

    "Don''t worry¡­ I won''t ruin that pretty face of yours,"

    ¡­

    About a week had passed, and nothing had really changed since my body''s regeneration, even without my skills, was so great that the whip marks barely even left a mark after healing.

    I could tell the queen was getting pissed that I wasn''t submitting as easily as she had hoped for.

    Also, the asshole has been losing interesttely with the sessions going down from three hours to two to one, and then finally, she just stoppeding.

    She wanted to see me scream and cry and beg, and even though it felt disgusting as she forced it on me, I could deal with it, and from the start, I knew what turned her off¡­ it was just a matter of time before she got bored.

    "Geez¡­ when you gonna set me free," I muttered before flinching as soon as the crack of the whip came down on my thigh.

    It stung, but I began to get used to it¡­

    "*sigh*... Well, I guess you seem pretty obedient¡­." The queen shrugged before tossing her whip to the side, and as my wounds began to heal, she wrapped an icy cor around my neck and wrists, tying my hands behind my back.

    She slowly pulled me up by the cor, and as I lightly smirked at her annoyed face, she quickly began to pull me out of the dungeon.

    I saw the other prisoners present, making me grit my teeth with a bit of anger, but I made sure not to disy anything to the woman dragging me across the floor since that would just give her some pleasure that she could continue to use.

    I needed to be cold and calcted to make sure I pulled off this n¡­

    Soon, I was dragged into her bedroom and thrown onto her bed before being chained against the poles holding up the canopy to her bed.

    "Now, be a good girl and stay there¡­ okay?" The woman smiled, hiding an annoyed expression behind that face of hers.

    As soon as she left the room, I closed my eyes to try and feel the presence of some kind of magic that would keep track of me, and yep¡­ there it was, hiding in the corner of the room.

    I made sure not to look towards it as I slowly turned away and coughed up a single shard of magic suppressing metal that I just barely managed to get down.

    I cut it off of the cor that had been snapped around my neck and swallowed the shard, which was extremely hard to get down.

    My throat was pretty sturdy due to my monster constitution¡­ and uhh¡­ other things, but even with this, the sharp edges and magic suppressing material practically tore through my constitution.

    I even almost lost it in my stomach, and if it wasn''t for my nimble thinking of holding my breath and pounding my chest, then I would''ve been suppressed for life¡­ actually, no, I might be able to digest this material due to my skills.

    Well, that wouldn''t make sense because the skill is being suppressed¡­. But uh, I just couldn''t in the slightest.

    Quickly, I saw the ss of water intended for me to drink out of it and sipped on it a bit as I let the metal flow into the ss.

    It was barely visible as it floated in it¡­

    And then, I quicklyy on the bed to get some well-deserved rest since the past few weeks had been an absolute pain.

    So, in just a few seconds, I drifted off almost instantly.

    ¡­

    The next morning, I found myself lying next to a beautiful corpse that made me smile ever so lightly with the maids trying to wake her up.

    "Y-Your highness!" They cried out, but upon seeing my smile, they grabbed onto my cor¡­ though since the owner had disappeared from life, I found myself easily ripping the cor off of my neck.

    With just a wave of my hand, they all disappeared into a stter of blood that wafted against the wall, causing hundreds of guards to flow into the bedroom.

    "KILL HER! SHE KILLED THE QUEEN!" They all shouted with rage, but with another wave of my hands, the hundreds of guards burst into golden mes that quickly disintegrated them into dust.

    As I walked through the pce, I killed each and every frost drake present, eventually meeting the sole woman who had been putting me through such unforgivable things.

    "How pitiful," I muttered before reaching my hand towards her, and she shrunk back, her pupils practically vibrating with fear.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "I don''t deserve to be forgiven," She muttered, quickly epting her death, but I quickly retracted my hand, disappointed that she gave in so quickly.

    "Hmmm¡­ You''ll live, repenting for your sins and for what you did to me¡­ it wasn''t that bad, but in the eyes of the great spirits, you must''ve done something horrible, right?"

    The woman looked down at the ground and spoke back at me through gritted teeth.

    "They don''t care¡­ but I''ve reflected¡­ and now I just can''t forgive myself,"

    "That''s good¡­ but I''m not the one you should be watching out for in the future¡­ my wives are going to be pretty angry," I chuckled before taking arge step that created a massive spiderweb-like crack in the ground.

    I flew up into the air, shooting through the pce ceiling, and upon flying through the air, I saw how the kingdom was in disarray.

    The corrupt nobles and royals just waiting for their chance had finally revealed themselves.

    I flew past the kingdom and into the border that had beenpletely won over by my side, though the thing is¡­ the other side had retreated.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 22/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control]

    [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    Hmmm¡­ let''s see how my status fairs well after this war.

    "A skill unique only to the dragons¡­ [Passive Revival]... Now, where will you wake up, you dirty woman¡­ you must''ve nned all of this, right? So then show yourself," I smiled viciously as an army of two hundred thousand men strong stood behind me.

    All themanders, generals, and my two children stood strong beside me.

    "No enemy shall be left alive¡­! CHARRGEEEEEE!"

 Chapter 473 Alliance Of Snow Vs The Kingdom Of Snow Drakes (1)

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: Quiet]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 22/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    Hmmm¡­ let''s see how my status fairs well after this war.

    "A skill unique only to the dragons¡­ [Passive Revival]... Now, where will you wake up, you dirty woman¡­ you must''ve nned all of this, right? So then show yourself," I smiled viciously as an army of two hundred thousand men strong stood behind me.

    All themanders, generals, and my two children stood strong beside me.

    "No enemy shall be left alive¡­ CHARRGEEEEEE!"

    ¡­

    (Loki POV)

    From the depths of my soul, I felt something shake as if I was resonating with something, yet the only one who seemed to also feel it was my sister.

    She stood right on the opposite side of mother, ncing around, trying to find the same thing I was attempting to find.

    It felt like somebody was watching us, yet I felt no eyes were crawling across my skin¡­ it was hard to exin.

    But, if I had to give my best representation, I would say it felt like somebody was watching us from very, very, very, very far away.

    As the soldiers charged past us and we flew into the air with our beautiful wings that stretched across the sky, blotting out the beating sun from above, I turned to my mother, who coldly looked down.

    The army was quickly approaching the opposing kingdom, and her eyes were glued on the borders that began to have a bit of conflict.

    Some frost drakes were immediately retaliating even without the presence of their queen, but as if a royal decree had been made, the frost drakes quickly retreated from behind the tall stone walls separating both armies.

    "Mother¡­ do you feel that?" I asked my mom, yet it seemed she misinterpreted it in a different way than I had originally anticipated.

    "Yes¡­ the frost dragon queen will be back. Her power has already been gathered, so I presume she''s already been revived,"

    Though I didn''t say anything back, I just turned towards my sister, who lightly nodded, immediately understanding my concerns.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Mom, somebody is watching us," Hepha said.

    "Really? I don''t feel anybody watching us?"

    "Mother, stop kidding around. Are you telling me you don''t feel that presence watching us?" I asked, seeing if she was just kidding around, but she seemed dead serious.

    I turned to my sister, who was just as confused as I was, and as my mother looked at us like we were crazy, I began to sweat.

    Shit¡­ is there another race tailing us?

    "What do you feel?" Mother immediately began to interrogate me, but my sister and I could barely make out the feeling, so we just said,

    "It feels like somebody is watching us from very far away," I replied, with Hepha immediately nodding in full agreement.

    "Geez¡­ Okay, we''ll take care of them when the timees. If they''re not acting now, then we should just wait until theye to us¡­ no point in splitting up our manpower," My mother muttered, but this bad feeling just wouldn''t go away.

    "Ugh¡­ Allow me to check it out. I have a bad feeling about this,"

    "Then it''s better not to poke the ho''s nest. Just leave everything be and wait for them toe to us,"

    Is she sick or something? How can she not feel this?

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    ? [Status: Calcting]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 22/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    ¡­

    She was as sick and as powerful as ever, yet she couldn''t feel the eyes that now felt like they were practically glued to the back of my head.

    As I swallowed arge drop of saliva, it just barely managed to press down my desert-dry throat, parched by the heart that continued to beat in my head.

    I felt the stress and almost fear stack up over my shoulders, pressing me down to create a hardship that I knew I would have to ovee.

    "Yes, Mother,"

    And just like that, I did what I do best... and ignored the wishes of my peers and didn''t let myself be shackled by the words of the ones I loved.

 Chapter 474 Alliance Of Snow Vs The Kingdom Of Snow Drakes (2)

    She was as sick and as powerful as ever, yet she couldn''t feel the eyes that now felt like they were practically glued to the back of my head.

    As I swallowed arge drop of saliva, it just barely managed to press down my desert-dry throat, parched by the heart that continued to beat in my head.

    I felt the stress and almost fear stack up over my shoulders, pressing me down to create a hardship that I knew I would have to ovee.

    "Yes, Mother,"

    And just like that, I did what I do best... and ignored the wishes of my peers and didn''t let myself be shackled by the words of the ones I loved.

    It didn''t take long for me to make up my mind and fly into the distance, and even though I heard the demanding screams of my mother, I just rolled my eyes and continued through the sky.

    The crisp wintry wind passing by me was almost refreshing as I soaked my mind in the eyes bathing me.

    "This way," I muttered, snapping my eyes open and flying straight upwards, Hepha joining after me.

    "Geez¡­ you fly slow as fuck," Hepha sighed, and as I tried to keep up with her, I responded back to her banter.

    "I thought you were a good girl who listened to the wishes of her mother all the time¡­ what happened to that, or do you want to experience the taste of rebelling against Mother for the first time?" I smirked, still trying my best to keep up with my older sister.

    "How about you try to banter back when you don''t look like you''re struggling to keep up with me with every cell in your body,"

    "Sh-Shut the hell up," I muttered, but just as Hepha picked up speed, she smashed into the sky, causing a massive spider web-like crack to appear through the air.

    It looked as if the atmosphere itself had shattered, but upon seeing it slowly crumble like a breaking window, we felt the re of the things staring at us intensify.

    FWOOSH

    Hepha immediately grabbed me as she recovered from her hit and flew downwards before hovering in mid-air, me still in her grasp.

    "Let go," I brushed her hand off and pped my wings in ce, slowly raising my head to see the shattering sky reveal thousands of bright red eyes.

    "Stay behind me," Hepha muttered, slowly moving her arm to push me behind her, but I quickly caught her arm and pushed it away.

    "I don''t need your-"

    FWOOSH

    All of a sudden, Hepha caught a ming spear of darkness that had been lit by the friction of traveling through the air so fast.

    "Mhm," Hepha sighed, and as I clicked my tongue, I saw the hail of darkness rain down from the sky, blotting out the sun and leaving everybody below shrouded in a cloud of darkness.

    We both felt the cold gaze of our mother direct past us and onto the thousands of people with wingsing down from the sky like we were being invaded by angels.

    But, instead of a pair of angelic white wings like me and my sisters, they were ck as night, and their short, medium and long hair all were dyed in a pure nightly gray.

    "Seems mom has put her trust in us to keep these people back¡­ now, let''s actually take something serious for once¡­ and don''t get your ass whooped because if they capture you, I won''t being to save your ass,"

    "I could say the same for you¡­ wait, aren''t those sirens? They''re exactly as mother described them¡­ hold on, try your [Siren Control] skill," Hepha ordered.

    I didn''t really like being ordered around by her, but she had a point, so I instantly activated the skill she told me to activate, and I felt a strange sensation flow through me.

    It was a strange warmth that flowed into my fingertips and began to pour out of my nails, eventually making a small pressure appear on the end of each one.

    "Huh¡­ this is weird¡­ but, if I had to assume¡­ I guess it''s this," I muttered before tugging my hands down and all of a sudden, the sirens in the air froze, quickly dropping like flies.

    As they plummeted to the ground, we dodged their already casted magic spells and then locked onto even more sirens.

    "Oh shit, this is fun," I lightly smiled before turning to my sister who suddenly dissapeared, but upon raising my eyes, I saw my wild sister flying through the air.

    She narrowly dodged each attacking at her and even opted not to even use the skill that could potentially wipe out this entire army almost instantly.

    "Tch¡­ you''re not getting all the fun," I clicked my tongue before flying directly at the hundreds of ck spears that came hurling towards my face.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    It was a bit intimidating at first, but eventually, I managed to get the hang of it and dodged in between each one.

    The hardest part was definitely knowing where my wings were since they kept getting clipped and then forcing me to pour most of my concentration into regenerating that piece.

    And since I couldn''t just tuck them into my body, I had toe up with more creative ways, such as turning mid-air instead of dashing side to side as if I was running.

    Flying was probably my weakest attribute, but if I ever needed to put in some work, I could make do with my subpar flying skills.

    My sister was a genius like always, while my mother had just been doing it for a long time¡­ oh yeah, and she was an absolute genius.

    I felt kind of weak whenpared to them, but after seeing how I was wiping more sirens out with my waves of frost, I lightly smiled to myself.

    "Alright! Bring it on!"

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    "Sirens? Really? Fufufufu¡­ Okay, that''s an interesting turn of events¡­ once I''m done with this war, I''ll go wipe those assholes out as well," I smiled, slowly flying over the kingdom, but was soon greeted by a single man dressed in a white suit.

    His draconic wings carried him through the air while the small ck stubs on his head immediately gave away his drake lineage.

    "Mmmmmm¡­ You don''t look as powerful as the queen described," The man muttered, stretching his hands before summoning arge icy spear in his right hand.

    It crystalized from the bottom up, but as he swung it above his head, I couldn''t help but admire the beauty of the weapon.

    It was sharp, blue, kind of jagged, but most of all, long as hell and could''ve even served as a scythe if he bent the tip just a bit.

    So, I also summoned my weapon of darkness, and as his widened at the sight of my unique de, I swung my scythe once.

    VWOOM

    Seemingly tearing through the atmosphere, my opponent''s eyes widened once again, and he attempted to fly out of the way of the gust of wind, only to be hit by an arrow of golden mes that I slung from my own arm.

    It whistled through the air for just about half a second before colliding with the man''s chest, sending him flying backward through the air.

    He quickly regained his aerial position, but I was already above him, cocking my scythe back as I went in for another swing.

    ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng

    "Geez¡­ you''re strong as hell," The man muttered, feeling the vibrations of my heavy swing travel through the handle of his icy weapon.

    There weren''t any cracks in it, so it must''ve not been made out of just ice¡­ otherwise, I would''ve shattered it into pieces already.

    ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng

    My opponent nor was I getting tired anytime soon, yet we still continued to exchange weapon hits until I eventually managed to slip the de of my scythe around his neck and pulled him towards me.

    I thought I would''ve been able to cut off his head, but upon seeing scales form around his neck, I slightly frowned with disappointment.

    "Are you a dragon as well?" I immediately interrogated the man upon dropping my weapon to dodge his iing attack.

    As I flew backward, the man lightly chuckled to himself before his arm went up in a ze of blue ming glory.

    "Yeah¡­ and what if I am?"

    "Then that means I''ll have to make sure you really stay dead¡­ I hope you know your immortality won''t be saving you,"

    "Like I care,"

 Chapter 475 Alliance Of Snow Vs The Kingdom Of Snow Drakes (3)

    "Are you a dragon as well?" I immediately interrogated the man upon dropping my weapon to dodge his iing attack.

    As I flew backward, the man lightly chuckled to himself before his arm went up in a ze of blue ming glory.

    "Yeah¡­ and what if I am?"

    "Then that means I''ll have to make sure you really stay dead¡­ I hope you know your immortality won''t be saving you,"

    "Like I care,"

    ¡­

    "Huff¡­ Huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ Geez, you really sucked the stamina straight out of me," I lightly chuckled before pulling my ck sword out of the man''s chest and letting a golden me burn away everything.

    Litearlly everything on him turned to ash, even his soul, which cried out from the depths of his throat.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: Calcting]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 22/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Weak Celestial Bone Creation] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden me] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Snow Drake Royal: Twisted Snow nket] [Snow Drake Royal: Twisted Snow Regeneration]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    As I bit a chunk out of the man''s arm, I gained some of his skills, causing me to smile since his skills were way too good.

    The regeneration he gave me made any wound practically disappear as soon as the weapon and de were taken away from the piece of flesh.

    As I saw my men below tear through waves and waves of ice drakes, I helped tear down the walls funneling all of us into some kind of trap that tore down our numbers greatly.

    It was only a matter of time before we pushed past the trap¡­ but why wait when we could instantly take care of it.

    "Let''s try this new skill out¡­ [Snow Drake Royal: Twisted Snow nket],"

    As I raised my hand into the air, a snowstorm appeared above me, slightly disappointing me, until I saw the snowstorm gather into one massive nket of snow that allowed me to throw down into the battle and crush every single snow drake at the entrance of the wall.

    I also caught some of my own men in the attack, but that was fine since we pushed past the wall and stormed the capital.

    Several other powerful mages and warriors came storming out of the massive ice pce, and their strength wasn''t something to be scoffed at.

    "Can you all take care of them?" I asked Ysal and her wives, who all pped their wings from behind me.

    Of course, Ysal and the subus had leathery wings respective of their own race, but the elf had created a pair of green spirit wings that allowed her to also float with the duo.

    "Should be able to¡­ and what are you gonna do? Just sit back and do nothing?"

    "Hmmm¡­ I''ll be searching for that one bitch who keeps reviving," I lightly smiled, and as we all split ways, I made my way straight toward the pce.

    Some high-tier ice drakes attempted to get near me, but they were quickly swatted away by Ysal, the elf, and the subus who pushed these monsters away.

    "Now¡­" I muttered, swiftly approaching the top of the pce, a dark aura spreading from my torso and slowly spreading down like paint covering the pce below. "Let''s start off with something light¡­ [Throne World: Purgatory],"

 Chapter 476 Alliance Of Snow Vs The Kingdom Of Snow Drakes (4)

    Of course, Ysal and the subus had leathery wings respective of their own race, but the elf had created a pair of green spirit wings that allowed her to also float with the duo.

    "Should be able to¡­ and what are you gonna do? Just sit back and do nothing?"

    "Hmmm¡­ I''ll be searching for that one bitch who keeps reviving," I lightly smiled, and as we all split ways, I made my way straight toward the pce.

    Some high-tier ice drakes attempted to get near me, but they were quickly swatted away by Ysal, the elf, and the subus who pushed these monsters away.

    "Now¡­" I muttered, swiftly approaching the top of the pce, a dark aura spreading from my torso and slowly spreading down like paint covering the pce below. "Let''s start off with something light¡­ [Throne World: Purgatory],"

    As the dark aura below began to let out a few monsters that attempted to w and scream their way out, the other drakes below stared up in horror.

    From the center of their kingdom, an army of horrendous monsters spewed out of a dark aura, reflecting the various monsters I had ughtered in my life.

    From the outside, hundreds upon thousands of my men ughtered indiscriminately any drake that got in their way, even the children.

    If they managed to get away, they woulde back for revenge, and that would just be a painter on.

    Who knows, they might even form a new empire that shes against the empire that will most likely form from the alliance of the snow moth kingdom and snow rabbit kingdom.

    "You really do know how to give me the best trouble? Don''t you, little birdy¡­" A voice pierced through the air, attempting to make me a boy with their sheer force, but I didn''t kneel under anything like that. "And it seems¡­ well, you aren''t much of a tiny bird now,"

    "[Tiara of the Monster Princess]..."

    As a tiara soon ced its graceful presence atop the crown of my head, perfectly fitting in with the horns protruding from my skull, I lightly smiled.

    The next words that came out of my mouth were way too natural and just flowed like water as they jumped off the tip of my tongue.

    I slowly turned around at the same time to find myself face to face with a literal dragon covered in icy spines and a pair of wings sorge that each p dusted the shing armies below us.

    Her wings were twice the size of her castle, and the draconic body was definitely just as big¡­ she was truly a powerful lifeform.

    Even Ysal who had a draconic form could only gawk in awe at the raw strength, speed, and size that was contained within this vessel pping before me.

    "It''s unfortunate that we had to meet like this¡­ if you just stayed as my little pet, I would''ve granted you everything you could ever want,"

    "Even my wives? And my freedom?"

    "Well, it seems not everything can go your way," The dragon lightly smiled before opening its mouth, and from the depths of its esophagus, I saw a light-blue me flicker.

    I quickly darted upwards, letting my throne world run rampant just below us.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was a swift dodge that allowed me to just barely bypass the exploding blue mes that seemed to melt the atmosphere.

    Even from the few yards I managed to put between myself and the me, it still felt as if I was going to be absorbed into its fiery madness.

    "Ugh¡­ what a terrifying skill," I muttered before raising my hand into the air, conjuring a myriad of weapons formed from the golden mes that conjured at my fingertips.

    "What an impressive me," The dragon before me muttered, and as I rolled my eyes, the thousands of weapons dashed towards the dragon, colliding with its rock-hard scales.

    I knew it wouldn''t be that easy, but I was hoping for at least just a bit of damage.

    "Now, let''s up the power, shall we¡­? [Weak Celestial Bone Creation]," I muttered, causing a white material to form a long scythe in my hand.

    My mes soon coated this weapon, expanding and expanding until I sucked all of the mes back in until the two skillsbined.

    "I never thought I would have to fuse such skills together¡­ [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation]... A skill made from the skeletal system of a ne, coated in the mes of a distant volcano¡­ Fusing more together would risk the chance of the me disappearing, so this was as high as I could push my skill ceiling," I lightly smiled before dashing towards the dragon, who turned towards me.

    It pped its wings, causing its upper torso to rise upwards, and let out a roar that nearly pierced the heavens.

    ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR

    I felt my eardrums burst upon contact with such a loud roar, and as I raised my hands into the air, I created spears the size of houses that were made of white material.

    As soon as they finished gathering into the respective weapon I had chosen, they lit up with a massive amount of golden mes that flooded the entire sky.

    It was almost like a battle between gods as the mortals below could only look up at both of us with awe,pletely stopping the war in its tracks.

    The only reason why it got going again was that my beautiful draconic wife stepped in and showered the enemy with golden mes.

    She was clearly enjoying the steamroll but also made sure I wasn''t about to make a stupid decision that I would ultimately regretter.

    I could make a massive move that did huge amounts of damage to this dragon, but it would most likely affect the others below.

    The point of this war was to win over the kingdom, not win over the dragon, who continuously began to gather mes around herself.

    Eventually, a burst of mes disintegrated my throne world as if it was nothing, and uponnding on the very tip of the building, the entirendscape changed.

    The only thing in sight was a winter wondend of ice.

 Chapter 477 Alliance Of Snow Vs The Kingdom Of Snow Drakes (5)

    She was clearly enjoying the steamroll but also made sure I wasn''t about to make a stupid decision that I would ultimately regretter.

    I could make a massive move that did huge amounts of damage to this dragon, but it would most likely affect the others below.

    The point of this war was to win over the kingdom, not win over the dragon, who continuously began to gather mes around herself.

    Eventually, a burst of mes disintegrated my throne world as if it was nothing, and uponnding on the very tip of the building, the entirendscape changed.

    The only thing in sight was a winter wondend of ice.

    Each and every nook and cranny of this damn kingdom was coated or filled to the brim with ice, but for some reason, it was unable to freeze any life¡­ or she just avoided it.

    Just like me, she was fighting me to try and get me not to face off against the army below, as both of us would absolutely destroy them.

    The entire point of this war was to get rid of the other kingdom, but I guess for snow drake queen, she is attempting to win against the entire ne and more.

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry]

    [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    ¡­

    For a second, I thought of fusing more skills, but this new siren''s apostle skill was doing me work, so I set aside the thoughts and just waited until I collected more skills.

    If I was in another tight pinch, I was going to fuse more skills, but for now, I wanted to save them up andbine them into something amazing wayter on.

    FWOOSH

    A st of blue mes shot past me as I dodged to the side, rushing towards the dragon who continued to stray perched on her respective pce.

    Her eyes glowed a dim blue, almost disying her restlessness¡­ as if she couldn''t hold this form for too long, but that didn''t mean I was going to ease up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If I showed a moment of hesitation, I knew she would just go for the army¡­ as even though she may want to win against the ne, she still wants me.

    For what does she want me for? Well, only she could tell.

    CLASH

    The scythe I had made out of my new skill collided with the dragon''s w, sending a shockwave through the air that made the atmosphere ripple.

    I felt myself slowly beginning to be more restless as I swung my scythe, again and again, feeling the stalemate continue.

    She was strong and defensive but not that fast.

    "Now¡­ I think it''s about time I use this mana-sapping skill¡­." I lightly chuckled. "[Monster Control],"

    My voice rang through the air, causing everybody present to hesitate slightly with their next move, yet the only ones who really noticed this was the subus, Ysal, and that elf queen who continuously followed Ysal around.

    The dragon in front of me also felt the jerk in her muscles, and upon squinting at me, she saw myrge smile.

    Her muscles jerked again as if they were trying to bend to my will, but with a swift thought and natural movement of her body, I felt the connection between me and her tear like paper.

    Arge quantity of mana was sucked out of me, but I thought nothing of it as I knew I could use this split-second jerk to kill her.

    I quickly dashed in, my scythe coated in golden mes in hand, only to stop upon seeing a massive magic circle appear in front of her mouth.

    It just appeared right there. She didn''t even draw it or anything, making my mouth gawk with surprise and almost terror.

    "SHIT!" I cried out before grabbing the end of my scythe and smoothing it down into the center of my palms.

    I quickly expanded the material into a massive shield just a bit bigger than the magic circle, and as soon as the firepower within such a circle emitted from it, I felt my bones nearly shatter.

    I spit out arge quantity of blood as I used all the buff skills I could muster in order to protect not only the monsters below but also my own damn life.

    VWOOM¡­ BOOOOOOOOM

 Chapter 478 Alliance Of Snow Vs The Kingdom Of Snow Drakes (6)

    It just appeared right there. She didn''t even draw it or anything, making my mouth gawk with surprise and almost terror.

    "SHIT!" I cried out before grabbing the end of my scythe and smoothing it down into the center of my palms.

    I quickly expanded the material into a massive shield just a bit bigger than the magic circle, and as soon as the firepower within such a circle emitted from it, I felt my bones nearly shatter.

    I spit out arge quantity of blood as I used all the buff skills I could muster in order to protect not only the monsters below but also my own damn life.

    VWOOM¡­ BOOOOOOOOM

    A wave of pain rushed through my body, and it felt like each, and every molecule of my being was being torn apart but regenerated at the same time.

    But that could''ve been what was actually happening as once the explosion had dimmed down, I noticed both of my arms and the shield had been decimated with my skinpletely burned off, leaving me a ghastly figure.

    Everything began to regenerate, and thankfully the battlefield beneath us continued to rage on while Ysal quickly flew over to me.

    But, just as she stopped next to me, the dragon swatted both of us into the ground, giving me just enough to time to regenerate and st a hole through the draconic hand.

    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­."

    I had crashed into the very center of the battlefield, where I was greeted by various soldiers who looked like they wanted to help me up or kill me¡­ yet didn''t have the confidence or drive to even lift their arms.

    Suddenly, the same magic circle appeared around the dragon''s mouth, and I let out a loud groan before sting upwards, taking note that Ysal waspletely unharmed.

    I created yet another shield, and as soon as the magic circle had been charged up withrge quantities of mana¡­ a loud sound pierced through the air yet again.

    VWOOM¡­ BOOOOOOOOM

    I expected to bepletely deteriorated by the time the sh of white light had been sucked back into the dragon before me, but I soon felt a massive presence loom behind me.

    A shadow loomed over the entirety of the damn ne as a demonic presence- no, thousands of demonic presences began to run towards me.

    I slowly turned my head around upon seeing I was fine and saw a ck dragon with red spines sorge that it was as big as the capital we were raiding.

    It had hundreds of eyes that creepily distorted up and down, gathering information as the threat below continued to loom.

    "Sorry I took so long¡­." A familiar voice muttered, and I soon saw a subus with a chain wrapped around her neck.

    Clearly, she was being punished for her betrayal, but she''s slightly made up for herself after altering the demonic camp and that damn dragon¡­ holy shit, that dragon was massive.

    It conjured a magic circle at its mouth that covered the entire sky of the ne, shrouding everything in a dim red.

    Blood began to shed almost immediately as it enraged the army below us even more.

    And just like that, the magic circle condensed into the very focal point of the dragon''s wide mouth revealing its rows of deadly and rotting teeth.<novelnext></novelnext>

    VWOOM¡­ BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM

    The ice drake queen, who had taken her ice dragon form, flew up into the air, dodging the massive bolts of lightning that erupted from the magic circle.

    They cracked and exploded in the air, tearing the atmosphere apart and then reweaving the very existence of reality once again.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM

    The sky was filled with these explosions, but the ice drake queen seemingly got faster and faster, learning more about her opponent as time went by.

    Soon, the ck dragon dived down, reverting into his normal humanoid form to match the ice drake queen, who was distracted by the hundreds of lightning bolts chasing after her.

    BAM

    The dragon was punched out of the air and sent flying into a distant prairie of snow just outside the capital, so I quickly followed to confirm her death.

    As soon as I flew over the walls, I saw the dragon who led the demonic campnd a few meters away from the dragon''s corpse, but it soon reverted into her normal humanoid form.

    "Careful¡­" The dragon muttered as Inded right beside him. "The ancient frost will only make her lose more and more of the humanoid within her. If we approach now before it finishes bubbling within her¡­ the entire fucking ne will be blown to pieces,"

    "Seriously? It''s that powerful?"

    "Yep¡­ so, just wait until her body begins to distort¡­ that is when we shall attack,"

    [Inspect]

    [Frost Infected Dragon]

    [This dragon has been infected with the power of the ancient frost. It has managed to rise from the power of a small drake into arge dragon, but the dormant power of pure ice within her has shifted her into somethingpletely new.]

    The woman suddenly began to distort, growing a third arm and a second pair of wings that violently pped behind her.

    She quickly got up into a feral stance and nearly hissed with that long tongue of hers as it protruded outwards.

    "Her power is now on par with mine," The dragon beside me muttered, and as I gulped down arge drop of saliva, the woman opened her mouth, revealing a smaller magic circle that only dragons could produce.

    VWOOM

    The dragon beside me cut through the beam of light that shot from her mouth with just his hand, burning it but also saving my life.

    "I''m gonna need your help¡­ as we have to keep this woman alive in order to extract the ancient frost¡­ I already called over that subus, so we just need to knock her out, and the rest of the process should be as smooth as butter,"

 Chapter 479 Alliance Of Snow Vs The Kingdom Of Snow Drakes (7)

    She quickly got up into a feral stance and nearly hissed with that long tongue of hers as it protruded outwards.

    "Her power is now on par with mine," The dragon beside me muttered, and as I gulped down arge drop of saliva, the woman opened her mouth, revealing a smaller magic circle that only dragons could produce.

    VWOOM

    The dragon beside me cut through the beam of light that shot from her mouth with just his hand, burning it but also saving my life.

    "I''m gonna need your help¡­ as we have to keep this woman alive in order to extract the ancient frost¡­ I already called over that subus, so we just need to knock her out, and the rest of the process should be as smooth as butter,"

    "Mhm¡­ That''s great and all, but this thing is gonna destroy the entire ne with just a single roar. I swear¡­. Ugh¡­ alright, so what''s the n?" I asked, hoping this man could actually be of some use other than just his physical capabilities.

    "No n¡­ just survive," The man muttered, and all of a sudden, the woman was wrapped in a sudden thin shell of ice.

    Inside, her body began to dpose but then suddenly reconnected with each other, eventually forming her into something much more powerful.

    Her hair turned into sparkling strands of icy threads woven together by a great literal spirit¡­ and as they shot out towards the shell, breaking it, I could only take a step back in fear.

    The inner depths of my soul trembled as the monster, who was in the form of a goddess, slowly unfolded from therge shell of ice.

    Her draconic wings spread with a creaking sound, her bones literally twisted and contorted with each movement of her body.

    "Geez¡­ what a monster," I shivered before sting forward and reaching my hand out toward the woman''s face.

    But, her eyes tracked my insane speed all the way until my fingers nearly gouged out her eyes¡­ and then, just like that, she lifted up her knee gracefully, sending me flying across the ne.

    I was sent flying so far that I prated through the fake clouds and reached the ne above, stopping me upon providing support for my back.

    "Ack¡­ *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*..."

    As I tumbled through the clouds and began to plummet back toward the ground, I unfurled my wings and quickly stopped myself, only to notice the amount of blood leaking from my mouth.

    It was enough to fill an entire barrel¡­ and of course, the reason as to why I was coughing up so much red liquid was the massive hole in my torso, which was ripped open from the woman who had just been reborn.

    "She has to die¡­." I muttered in between heavy breaths. "She has to fucking die¡­."

    I flew back towards the prarie of ice and noticed two godly beings shing in front of me.

    Their massive ws struck against each other, sending ripples of thunder through time and space itself, their scales just about managing to protect themselves from the massive magical sts that erupted from their mouths, and finally, their slim reptilian eyes locking onto each and every magic circle appearing around them.

    Once they had locked onto a few magic circles, they managed to cancel most of them out and minimize the damage being done to them¡­ all while throwing hands with each other¡­ or ws, per se.

    It was truly a fight among godly beings.

    ''Wanna get into that fight?'' A voice taunted me from the inside, yet I just rolled my eyes at the demon''s request.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I know what you''re going to ask, but I don''t wanna take that risk. I don''t trust you that much¡­ since all of my loved ones are here,"

    ''Even after all we''ve been through? I''m saddened by how cruel you could really be,'' The demon responded with seemingly fake tears running down their invisible face.

    "Mhm¡­"

    ''Then, how about we sign a soul contract¡­ remember what I taught you?''

    I mulled over a quick decision for at least five minutes before finally replying and letting out a long sigh that nearly made my eyes roll again.

    "Fine, but you have to assist in the battle even after this one is done,"

    ''Done and deal,'' the demon muttered, and all of a sudden, my vision blurred, and just like that, a single ring wrapped around my heart, attaching itself to something else as my consciousness slowly faded away.

    ¡­

    (Dragon Demon General POV)

    And just like that, a single presence appeared on the battlefield that made me and the dragon I was going all out against slowly turn our heads.

    Arpious was there, just floating there, not even pping her wings, her head hung yet a presence so powerful that it seemed to devour the atmosphere around us.

    But, the longer I stared at the floating Arpious, the more I felt like I was staring at somebody else- no, something else.

    That wasn''t just any mortal¡­

    As her body began to ripple with some kind of power attempting to escape from her mortal flesh, her head raised, and those cold eyes almost seemed to look past both of us.

    The dragon beside me felt the threat looming beside her and immediately ditched the idea of fighting me and instead went for the biggest and most troublesome person.

    ROOOOOOAAAAAAR

    Her cry shook the atmosphere, but as Arpious opened her mouth, a short yet powerful order shook me to the depths of my core.

    "Shut up,"

    There was no skill involved, yet I couldn''t help but keep my mouth quiet, and the icy dragon who I was just fighting paused in ce, her scales shivering with fear.

    But, the pride of a dragon will continue to push forward into death¡­ and she was not an exception to this fact.

    Suddenly, Arpious was wrapped in a silky ck and white cocoon that, upon raveling, quickly unraveled.

    "Geez¡­ I thought thest one was fucking killed¡­ why is this thing here¡­"

 Chapter 480 Alliance Of Snow Vs The Kingdom Of Snow Drakes (8)

    "Shut up,"

    There was no skill involved, yet I couldn''t help but keep my mouth quiet, and the icy dragon who I was just fighting paused in ce, her scales shivering with fear.

    But, the pride of a dragon will continue to push forward into death¡­ and she was not an exception to this fact.

    Suddenly, Arpious was wrapped in a silky ck and white cocoon that, upon raveling, quickly unraveled.

    "Geez¡­ I thought thest one was fucking killed¡­ why is this thing here¡­."

    From it, a w as big as a hill came shooting out and ced its powerful stature on the ne, which could barely contain its presence.

    It was big, way too big and strong.

    Its wings were in the shape of a normal dragon yet were coated in angelic white feathers that glistened with a soft hum of angels.

    The body was made up entirely of pitch-ck scales, yet its eyes were as golden and white as Caelum.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 22/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess]

    ¡­

    The more of its body that came out of the minuscule, previously dark shell, the more its body became more detailed with time.

    And eventually, it finished creating, swatting the ice dragon that quickly approached it straight into the ground, knocking her unconscious¡­ but then, her power began to swirl.

    The ancient frost was reacting with her unconscious, and yet again, she was growing with power¡­ but I don''t think it mattered.

    Suddenly, the dragon began to condense and form into a singr man who looked more feminine than actually male.

    He was dressed in loose ck robes that allowed his eight angelic wings to sprout from his back without any hindrance.

    His horns were as long as his legs, but they spiraled a few times, making the real length something much longer.

    He had tworge golden eyes that contrasted perfectly with his pitch-ck hair and pale white skin.

    But, scattered around his wless white skin were a few more eyes that held pitch ck with tinges of dark-red pupils.

    And¡­ his pressure was immense.

    "Your eminence¡­ It''s¡­ a pleasure to meet you," I immediately bowed as I shifted into my humanoid form and kowtowed at his feet.

    His long white eyshes covered his resting eyes, and as soon as they snapped open once again, I felt a shiver get sent down my spine.

    "Ugh¡­ She might''ve be the princess of monsters, but I can only muster about ten percent of my original power¡­ well, there is also the ne''s pressure at y," The man muttered, his angelic voice gracing my ear drums.

    "Your eminence-"

    "I heard you the first time¡­ You want me to help capture this woman alive, right? The ancient frost is that important to you?"

    "Well, it''s not important to me, but it isn''t something a mere mortal should have,"

    "And you call that thing a mortal?" The man asked, turning to the dragon that began to evolve yet again, doubling in size, power, speed, and magic.

    "Please¡­ your eminence¡­ I''m grateful to be graced by your presence, but the other demon lords will be unhappy if I don''t bring the ancient frost back,"

    Though, it seems I made a mistake as the dragon viciously smiled, the edges of his mouth grinning up to each ear lobe.

 Chapter 481 Alliance Of Snow Vs The Kingdom Of Snow Drakes (9)

    "I heard you the first time¡­ You want me to help capture this woman alive, right? The ancient frost is that important to you?"

    "Well, it''s not important to me, but it isn''t something a mere mortal should have,"

    "And you call that thing a mortal?" The man asked, turning to the dragon that began to evolve yet again, doubling in size, power, speed, and magic.

    "Please¡­ your eminence¡­ I''m grateful to be graced by your presence, but the other demon lords will be unhappy if I don''t bring the ancient frost back,"

    Though it seems I made a mistake as the dragon viciously smiled, the edges of his mouth grinning up to each ear lobe.

    "Tell me¡­ is all of hell aware of what happened to me?" The man asked, but I could only squint my face with confusion as I thought this man had just disappeared.

    It seems I intruded on something much more sinister and horrible than I originally intended.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    When I reawoke, I found myself standing atop the corpse of a woman who had been cut up yet still looked so beautiful and dazzling.

    Her wounds began to heal almost instantly, but the subus remaining right beside her kept her asleep.

    The draconic man next to her crouched down across her body and held his palm firmly across her toned stomach, which seemed to still resist the magic being injected into her body.

    She waspletely limp and unconscious, like a real corpse, yet for some reason, her resistance was still apparent in the way her body continued to fight back.

    Suddenly, a single frozen ball of ice in the shape of a tear rose from her chest, and we were all entranced by the power this thing held to notice the monster which swept by and snatched it away from us.

    The draconic general quickly reached out a massive draconic arm that wrapped itself around the very ribcage of the monster, and what I noticed was something that made me almost cringe to myself.

    "So you all really came to take my children¡­." I muttered through gritted teeth, and as the siren struggled within the w of ck scales, I took out a sword of ck mes and swiftly cut his head off.

    "I''ll be heading off. Inform me once you seed,"

    "Sure," The dragon shrugged, and I resisted the urge to kick him right then and there, but there were more important matters to attend to as of now.

    Hey! Are you there, asshole!

    ''Ugh¡­ stop screaming. Taking over your body was such a pain, and I could barely even muster 10% of my strength¡­ you''re seriously trying to kill me,'' the demon groaned.

    Wake up and tell me what happened while I was away. You better not have fucked with my family or the ne at that.

    ''Ugh¡­ shut up, will you¡­ I didn''t do anything but neutralize that damn dragon. She was such a pain since the subus took fucking forever to get here¡­ anyway, I think I can take over your body again whenever you want. With this new evolution, your body can even hold the power of a demon lord¡­ crazy, isn''t it?"

    I couldn''t give any less of a shit¡­ Even if it made me a god.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''You really don''t like me, huh? Well, you should stop worrying about me and go find those children of yours. Sirens don''t give up until they''ve achieved their goal,''

    Clicking my tongue, I found myself in front of a new battlefield, away from the slowly easing tension where the ice drakes were fighting the rest of the ne.

    It was literally my children, Ysal, and a single elven queen fighting off a seemingly endless amount of sirens who poured out from the fake sky.

    It was pretty much a stalemate since my children were pretty strong, but the elven queen and Ysal were just on apletely different level.

    With the overwhelming amount of sirens, they were kept held in ce¡­ but it was truly just a gruesome sight overall.

    Ysal made sure to burn each and every corpse in order to ease the cleanup of this battleter.

    It was already won.

    "[Vault of Cursed Weapons]," I muttered, and a thousand portals appeared behind me, swirling with a purple madness that began to gather in the very center of each portal.

    From there, weapons were formed, chained by some kind of void-like abyss that attempted to hold them in, but by using this skill, I broke the chains, and they were sent flying outward, tearing everybody and everything to pieces.

    Even my allies had to back up since they were nearly in the crossfire¡­ but the best way to solve this mess was to deal with the source.

    While the squad down there held the sirens back from entering the battlefield behind them, I flew upwards toward the source of where these monsters came from.

    Soon, I was swarmed by these pesky ants, but with a few swats, I was able topletely destroy them and pave a clear path to the gaping hole in the ne.

    Somehow they managed to destroy it, but the ne regenerated insanely fast, so I knew there must be somebody keeping it open.

    [Weak Celestial Bone Dive]

    Using this skill, I dove through the ne and arrived on the other side, where I found myself in marble halls lined with hundreds of thousands of sirens who wanted a piece of this new ne.

    Just the sheer amount of these things sent shivers down my spine.

    But, as I was swarmed again, I noticed a single siren mage who kept his calm and just barely managed to keep the hole open in the floor of the ne''s skeletal system.

    "You must have an interesting skill," I licked my lips before diving downwards and summoning both of my weapons.

    SHING

    But, just as my weapons tore through the atmosphere and neared his neck, an invisible barrier sent shockwaves through my arms, nearly tearing them off as my weapons collided with such a thing.

    "Damn¡­ I guess it wasn''t going to be so easy," I muttered.

 Chapter 482 Alliance Of Snow Vs The Kingdom Of Snow Drakes (Final)

    But, as I was swarmed again, I noticed a single siren mage who kept his calm and just barely managed to keep the hole open in the floor of the ne''s skeletal system.

    "You must have an interesting skill," I licked my lips before diving downwards and summoning both of my weapons.

    SHING

    But, just as my weapons tore through the atmosphere and neared his neck, an invisible barrier sent shockwaves through my arms, nearly tearing them off as my weapons collided with such a thing.

    "Damn¡­ I guess it wasn''t going to be so easy," I muttered.

    [Monster Control]

    As I dropped my weapons, the siren nearly jumped with confusion before taking a few steps back and then falling into the hole himself.

    "That was¡­ easier than I thought," I lightly chuckled to me before jumping into the hole and following that damn siren as he tried to escape.

    His white robes blended in with the snow, but my eyes were too good for him to escape.

    I followed him all the way down to the ground, where a few sirens attempted to save this man¡­ but it was toote.

    He protected himself with an invisible barrier that he stered along his body, making him nearly indestructible.

    I mmed my fist against the barrier, sending a shockwave that tore through his organs and ripped that fucking heart of his into pieces.

    "And that is why you don''t cover yourself with a barrier," I lightly chuckled before summoning my sword back into my hand and finishing the guy off.

    He made ast-ditch effort by attempting to blow up his body with hundreds of invisible daggers, but I just took them and stood there above him, the wounds healing and the daggers unable to prate the ck dress which had swiftly formed around me.

    SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING SHING

    I feasted on his corpse until nothing was left, leaving the spectating sirens to all run away, but just so we wouldn''t have extra work,ter on, I made sure to finish them off.

    Nobody was going to escape.

    [You have gained the following skills]

    [Siren''s Magic Barrier]

    [Siren''s Magic Flow]

    [Siren''s Magic Speech]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens]

    ¡­

    "Like I care¡­ enemy of the sirens? I was already on their hitlist anyway for birthing such forbidden children," I chuckled before flying upwards and scouting the rest of the battlefield.

    The dragon was still working on extracting the ancient frost, and my wife, with her little elf, and my children, were taking care of the rest of the sirens.

    Everything was going quite smoothly, so I just continued to float across the air, backing up any struggling points in the actual war that had been going on during this entire time.

    And just like that¡­ we had finally taken the center of the capital as I led the front lines.

    The amount of XP that I received was intoxicating but nowhere near enough to actually evolve into something new.

    It would''ve been nice, but I can''t ask for everything.

 Chapter 483 Powerful Child

    The dragon was still working on extracting the ancient frost, and my wife, with her little elf, and my children, were taking care of the rest of the sirens.

    Everything was going quite smoothly, so I just continued to float across the air, backing up any struggling points in the actual war that had been going on during this entire time.

    And just like that¡­ we had finally taken the center of the capital as I led the front lines.

    The amount of XP that I received was intoxicating but nowhere near enough to actually evolve into something new.

    It would''ve been nice, but I can''t ask for everything.

    ¡­

    An entire week had passed, and finally, we had taken over the entire capital and had taken the remaining ice drakes prisoners.

    We wanted to incorporate them into our alliance soon, which I''m sure many of them were open to the idea of, but for now, we focused on cleaning up the loose ends.

    "Did you finally manage to do it?"

    "Indeed," The dragon muttered as he lifted up his hand and revealed arge crystal of ice in the shape of a diamond.

    It floated magically in the center of his palm, and I swear I felt something call out to me from the center of it¡­ but for now, I just ignored it and let the man take it away.

    "Now, please nevere back here," I gently smiled at the dragon, which began to lead his army back to the demon camp.

    He chuckled lightly before replying. "We were already nning on doing that. Don''t worry. Your family and your people will be safe for the foreseeable future."

    "Wait, what happened to the woman''s corpse? We can''t let that thing revive again,"

    "She will revive¡­ but most likely won''t be the same person as before. So, just trust me, this one time, and make sure that baby of yours is pampered,"

    I paled at the thought of his words and couldn''t help but let out a long groan that escaped from my dry and exhausted lips.

    "No fucking way¡­." I muttered before turning to my two children standing behind me.

    They both looked at me confused, which was obvious since they didn''t know the way dragons rebirth.

    Essentially, their vessels can die, but their souls are something they have full control over, but of course, against the will of nature, they were powerless.

    So, their next vessel isn''t something they can really choose¡­ and they take over the body of any drake the will of nature sees fit.

    Of course, this vessel has to be pretty strong, and what vessel is most suitable for a strong ice dragon like her?

    ¡­

    (A few days after the war)

    "Mistress¡­ your child is finally here," The nurse informed, slowly pushing the door open to my room and letting me inside.

    There, I saw Fol with our new baby child crying on her chest, but contrary to my expectations, the child actually looked and acted like a baby.

    It was way too real for such an arrogant and stuck-up person.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: ???]

    [Race: Ice Dragon Apostle]

    [Status: None]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Level: 1/100]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 300]

    [Defense: 300]

    [Magic: 300]

    [Speed: 300]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 300]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Sword Enhancement] [Spear Enhancement] [Bow Enhancement] [Projectile Enhancement] [Dagger Enhanncement] [Ice Dragon Frosty Breath] [Ice Dragon Magic] [Draconic Circle Creation] [Draconic Circle Activation] [Empower] [Haste] [Overseer]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Blood] [Tattoos Blessed by the Sirens]

    [Titles: [Born to be Queen] [Destined for Greatness] [Ice Dragons Third Vessel]

    ¡­

    And that is how one of my most powerful children was born¡­

    ¡­

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech]

    ¡­

    Evenpared to my stats and skills, she was incredibly strong and was most likely going to be a prominent figure in the future.

    Though, I still had a few questions as to why she didn''t take on her previous personality or possibly even memories at that.

    I expected to meet some demonic baby with the personality and intelligence of an angry queen¡­ yet, her smile was glowing as it radiated against my face.

    I grabbed the baby girl''s tiny hand and lightly kissed it.

    "I''ll make sure you don''t end up like how you were previously. I swear upon my life that I''ll make you happy, spoil you, and make sure you will always be safe,"

 Chapter 484 Disease And Goodbye

    Evenpared to my stats and skills, she was incredibly strong and was most likely going to be a prominent figure in the future.

    Though, I still had a few questions as to why she didn''t take on her previous personality or possibly even memories at that.

    I expected to meet some demonic baby with the personality and intelligence of an angry queen¡­ yet, her smile was glowing as it radiated against my face.

    I grabbed the baby girl''s tiny hand and lightly kissed it.

    "I''ll make sure you don''t end up like how you were previously. I swear upon my life that I''ll make you happy, spoil you, and make sure you will always be safe,"

    Suddenly, my wife''s eyes rolled into the back of her head, and her body went limp.

    "Fol! Fol! Wake up!"

    ¡­

    The next day, I was on duty to take care of the baby because Fol was currently struggling with apparently staying alive.

    She had developed some kind of disease due to the strength of the baby she had given birth to, and to sum it up; it was very taxing on her body.

    Even eating or drinking water was a struggle, but the main reason I myself couldn''t take care of her was that the disease was contagious.

    It infected your mana and began to eat away at it¡­ it was kind of like a worse version of mana sickness where your mana regeneration was slowed down exponentially.

    I really felt bad for her and wanted to do everything I could for her, but the only thing I was capable of doing was sending nice messages through the very high-quality nurses and healers that constantly monitored her health.

    Currently, five people have been infected with this mana corrosion sickness.

    One of them was obviously Fol herself, and then two maids and two butlers who had been attending to her during the time of the war.

    They were quarantined, but their bodies were much weaker than a battle-trained war veteran like Fol, meaning they were sumbing to a sickness much worse than my wife''s.

    "Ugh¡­ what a pain¡­ oh to be a baby again¡­ so stress-free," I muttered with a light smile, looking down at my child who I had to breastfeed.

    The form was impossible to give to her since she absolutely refused to drink it¡­ and I already knew she was going to be one spoiled child.

    Of course, Loki and Hepha have been helping me greatly with all kinds of work since breastfeeding this child was like giving all of your energy in a few minutes.

    I waspletely out of breath from just one session, and I had to do this four times a day due to this gluttonous child.

    "*sigh*... yes, yes¡­ take your fill," I muttered as the baby grabbed onto my arm, and I leaned back into the pillows supporting me.

    Currently, she had no name because Fol wasn''t able to muster up the strength to even think about one with me.

    And she never said not to go ahead and give her a name, but I felt if I gave her a name without her, she''d be extremely or just disappointed in me.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Knock knock knock

    "Yes?!" I shouted, a bit suspicious since it wasn''t the time when my wives or my children came to check up on me.

    Suddenly the door opened, and I reawakened my sleeping guard but soon lowered it upon seeing the woman who entered through the doorway.

    "Oh my¡­ you weren''t even pregnant, yet you''re breastfeeding,"

    "I don''t think that''s how it works," I muttered limply as Ysal pushed through the door and ran over to my bed, sitting down on the edge of it.

    Her other two wives followed inside the doorway, the subus avoiding all eye contact with me.

    But, just as she stood behind Ysal as she checked up on me, rubbing my face to make sure I wasn''t bone thin, she opened her mouth but was soon cut off by Ysal.

    "You really need to eat more¡­ Here. I brought some snacks,"

    Ysal turned to the elf, who looked at me with a nk stare, almost like she was trying to see through my soul and search for something.

    "Here, have some of this," Ysal muttered, handing me a few crackers, which I began to snack on slowly.

    There was a long silence as Ysal hugged me tightly after the baby had finished, and Iid her on my chest.

    "Is there something you want to say?" I asked the subus, whose eyes kept darting back and forth from me to the bed.

    "Ummmm¡­ I''m very sorry for everything I''ve done. I''ll make sure to help you out as much as possible to repent¡­ please forgive me,"

    I lightly smiled but didn''t reply as I could never forgive her for everything she''s done, but the who needed forgiveness more was probably herself.

    She seems really disappointed in her past actions and would like to repent, so before I even consider it, she has to help herself first.

    "I understand," She replied before tapping the elf on the shoulder and leaving me with Ysal for some private time.

    We were having a nice peaceful time cuddling with each other until Ysal wrapped her arm around my back and looked down at my naked body.

    "I kind of want to suck on them," She let out a perverted smile, and as a blush stretched across my face, I quickly pushed her away, nearly knocking her off the bed.

    "Don''t even think about it unless you want to kill me," I muttered, and as Ysal lightly chuckled, she grabbed my hands and looked me in the eyes.

    "I''m sure you''re already aware as to why I''m truly here¡­ I must go back to the kingdom," She sorrowfully muttered.

    "I know, and you don''t have to worry. I''lle to visit you when I have the chance, but I''ve already decided that I''ll never stay in one ce. I''ll be expanding my influence across even more nes¡­ but for now, I''ll enjoy this peaceful time that I have with my family¡­ I''ll make sure to raise this kid properly until she is a full-fledged adult,"

    "That''ll be a few weeks," Ysal chuckled and as I chuckled with her, we slowly moved in for a soft and sweet kiss.

 Chapter 485 Departing Seduction (1) (Partial NSFW)

    "I kind of want to suck on them," She let out a perverted smile, and as a blush stretched across my face, I quickly pushed her away, nearly knocking her off the bed.

    "Don''t even think about it unless you want to kill me," I muttered, and as Ysal lightly chuckled, she grabbed my hands and looked me in the eyes.

    "I''m sure you''re already aware as to why I''m truly here¡­ I must go back to the kingdom," She sorrowfully muttered.

    "I know, and you don''t have to worry. I''lle to visit you when I have the chance, but I''ve already decided that I''ll never stay in one ce. I''ll be expanding my influence across even more nes¡­ but for now, I''ll enjoy this peaceful time that I have with my family¡­ I''ll make sure to raise this kid properly until she is a full-fledged adult,"

    "That''ll be a few weeks," Ysal chuckled, and as I chuckled with her, we slowly moved in for a soft and sweet kiss.

    Her soft lips immediately began to overtake mine as she pressed me against the backboard of the bed, locking me downpletely.

    "I''m too exhausted," I sighed just as we broke away from our sweet and long kiss. "Plus, the baby is right here¡­ I need to take care of her,"

    "Sweetie," Ysal slowly turned to the subus, who let out a long sigh, but she didn''t really seem annoyed and looked as if she wanted to help out.

    The elf queen, on the other hand, picked up my child gracefully with a bed of green lights, slowly moving her off of the bed and then encapsting her with even more green lights.

    Her slight rustling and turning were quickly cut off as soon as she fell asleep, and it looked as if she wasn''t going to wake up anytime soon.

    "I''m still exhausted-"

    I was suddenly cut off by the subus crawling over the bed and holding my chin with her hand, staring deep into my eyes.

    "Don''t fucking kiss me," I muttered, pushing her away.

    "If I kiss you, it will be able to revitalize you. You''ll be filled with energy and even a bit of lust if you wish, but I just want to do this as my parting gift and hopefully something that can put me in a better light than before,"

    "Can it be on the cheek?"

    "Yes¡­ I can definitely do that," She muttered, and as I turned my face, I felt her soft lips collide against my cheek, and her natural red lipstick left a stain on my wless skin.

    Suddenly, a wave of energy rushed through me, and I even couldn''t help the shaking that continued to permeate through my entire body.

    It felt as if I had been injected with cocaine and was having a rush of adrenaline just as she backed away.

    But the energy wasn''t the only thing that came rushing in as my breath slowly began to pick up speed, and Ysal looked more delicious than ever.

    "I just want to make sure you want this¡­ I can take it away just as easily as I gave it to you," The subus confirmed.

    "Well, you better not take it away now," I lightly smiled before hooking my arms around Ysal''s back and pulling her in for a kiss.

    ¡­<novelnext></novelnext>

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW and may not be suitable for some readers. It does not provide anything for the story, so skipping is free to do. Now, please enjoy.

    Chapter Tags - Yuri, NSFW, R18, Sex, Top and Bottom, Toys

    *****

    "Honey, are you sure you want this?" Ysal asked, and with a small but meek confirmation through words, her hand crept up my loose shirt and began to fondle my boobs softly.

    "You want some of my milk?" I lightly chuckled before the woman in front of me brought me in for a deeper kiss than before.

    Her free hand slowly began to work its way between my thighs, and my already wet lower lips were practically begging for attention now.

    "What about the others?" I asked in between each hot and steamy kiss.

    "They''ll be helping me outter. Just sit back and rx¡­ unless you don''t want them touching you. I''mpletely fine with that,"

    "Whatever," I rolled my eyes, giving confirmation for the other two to climb onto the bed and just wait for further instruction from Ysal.

    They were like two puppies waiting to go for a walk since their excitement bled through those obedient eyes of theirs.

    Suddenly, just as we split again, I felt two fingers tease my lower lips just before making their way inside.

    "You two, no masturbating," Ysal quickly turned to the two behind her, who were rubbing their thighs together.

    She saw their needy eyes but just ignored them since this time was for her and me, and it wasn''t long before she retracted her fingers.

    "Lick them," She ordered.

    I quickly began to suck on her fingers, feeling my juices spread across my mouth, all while Ysal suddenly took out a pink dildo that I assumed the subus had created.

    All of my sex toys were gone for now since we had been cleaning out our stash and getting ready to move houses.

    "Now,y across myp," She ordered, making my body instinctively get up andy across her soft and plump thighs, which I lightly squeezed as soon as I finished the order.

    "Soft," I muttered and then looked up at Ysal, whose hand came crashing down on my ass with a hard spank.

    I let out a soft yelp as soon as it touched me, but before I questioned her, the dildo which had been lubed up with her saliva slipped inside of me.

    Its vibrating function immediately began to make my lower torso shake with pleasure, and it wasn''t long before standing up felt impossible.

    "Ugh¡­ T-Too good," I moaned into Ysal''s fingers as they prated my mouth yet again, serving as a soft gag while I looked up at both of her other wives.

 Chapter 486 Departing Seduction (2) (NSFW)

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW and may not be suitable for some readers. It does not provide anything for the story, so skipping is free to do. Now, please enjoy.

    Chapter Tags - Yuri, NSFW, R18, Sex, Top and Bottom, Toys

    *****

    "Now,y across myp," She ordered, making my body instinctively get up andy across her soft and plump thighs, which I lightly squeezed as soon as I finished the order.

    "Soft," I muttered and then looked up at Ysal, whose hand came crashing down on my ass with a hard spank.

    I let out a soft yelp as soon as it touched me, but before I questioned her, the dildo which had been lubed up with her saliva slipped inside of me.

    Its vibrating function immediately began to make my lower torso shake with pleasure, and it wasn''t long before standing up felt impossible.

    "Ugh¡­ T-Too good," I moaned into Ysal''s fingers as they prated my mouth yet again, serving as a soft gag while I looked up at both of her other wives.

    ¡­

    (Loath POV)

    As I looked down at the woman below me, getting pleasured by Ysal from all angles, I couldn''t help but gulp down a drop of saliva.

    My undergarments werepletely soaked within just a few minutes, but just as I reached my hand between my thighs, Ysal''s gaze crossed over me.

    I immediately froze and sat still, making sure to keep my own body under control before I got punished.

    "Loath¡­ is there something you''d like to say?" Ysal asked upon catching me just slightly rubbing my thighs together.

    "U-Ummm¡­ N-No," I stuttered, shifting my eyes away from the terrifying woman who obviously looked like she was ready to punish me.

    "Hmmm¡­ How about this¡­ if both of you can get this beautiful girl right here to cum¡­." Her voice slightly trailed off as she stroked the face of Arpious, who slowly rubbed her cheek further into her grasp. "... Then I guess I''ll allow you to have some fun with me¡­ how does that sound?" Ysal asked with a light smirk.

    She knew I would hate this, yet began to taunt me, but I didn''t fall for it and stood my ground, all while this now humble subus immediately nodded her head.

    "Good girl," Ysal muttered, slowly stroking her hair and then moving Arpious off of her while taking the dildo out from her lower lips.

    Her heavy breathing began to condensate in front of her as she leaned against the backboard of the bed, slightly sitting up and weing a position that the subus could already tell was for her.

    "Well¡­ what are you waiting for?" Ysal smirked at the subus, who gulped down a drop of saliva and moved in between the woman''s legs.

    She was already dripping wet, so this would''ve been an easy job¡­ but I didn''t want to have sex with anybody but Ysal.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I might''ve been desperate, but I wasn''t so desperate that I''d lick another girl just for a small round with Ysal.

    I''m sure once we got back, we''d have as much sex as possible, so I could wait just a few days if that is what it took to keep my pride.

    "Honey¡­ are you sure~," Ysal muttered just as the subus slipped in her fingers and began to tease her clit with her tongue.

    Her legs began to shake as she got close, but the subus seemed to be having more fun than anticipated, so she swiftly stopped and edged Arpious.

    Her little moans and whines were cute, I''ll admit that, but the only one in my eyes was Ysal.

    "I''m sure," I muttered but was suddenly groped by Ysal, who swirled around me and ced me in herp.

    I immediately froze up and began to moan as her soft hands fondled my tits, sending a shiver down my spine.

    Slowly, I turned my head to go for a kiss, but the only thing my lips touched was a ball gag which was soon shoved into my mouth.

    A wave of nerves rushed through me as I saw her pull out some handcuffs and with a few words, I already had my hands ready to be locked behind my back.

    Her words were too sweet not to listen to, so as she ordered me around and I finally ended up stretched across herp, gagged, and restricted with my hands behind my back, I could feel my mind slowly going nk.

    Her orders were something I couldn''t resist, and as she spanked me a couple of times, a wave of pleasure rushed through me.

    "Now¡­ you wanted pleasure, right?" She asked, pulling up my dress and pulling down my lower undergarments.

    My glistening wet lips were revealed to her, and she rubbed it just a bit before shoving a dildo so big that I felt it poke my womb.

    And on top of that, it began to vibrate inside of me, hitting my g-spot instantly and causing me to cum all over the dildo.

    My mind went nk from the pleasure, but by the time I was fully aware of my surroundings again, it was already toote for me to follow her previous suggestion.

    I was stupid enough to notice that what she said before was more of an order than a suggestion¡­ because when ites to sex, she doesn''t joke around.

    I attempted to beg for forgiveness with my eyes, but she just spanked my ass, causing my eyes to roll into the back of my head and send a wave of pleasure rushing through me once again.

    I came over and over until my legs could barely even shake, and my chest was covered by the drool dripping from my mouth.

    Soon, everything had ended, and when the dildo was taken out of me, I noticed that Arpious and the subus were both gasping for air from being banged by Ysal, who was currently removing the strap.

    "You all did quite well¡­ now, let''s get cleaned up, shall we?"

 Chapter 487 Changes And New Experiences

    Suddenly, a wave of energy rushed through me, and I even couldn''t help the shaking that continued to permeate through my entire body.

    It felt as if I had been injected with cocaine and was having a rush of adrenaline just as she backed away.

    But the energy wasn''t the only thing that came rushing in as my breath slowly began to pick up speed, and Ysal looked more delicious than ever.

    "I just want to make sure you want this¡­ I can take it away just as easily as I gave it to you," The subus confirmed.

    "Well, you better not take it away now," I lightly smiled before hooking my arms around Ysal''s back and pulling her in for a kiss.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    And so, another day passed.

    As soon as we all climbed into the bath, both the elf and the subus let me have some more intimate time with Ysal as I sat in between her legs and allowed myself to be hugged tightly from behind.

    We kissed a few times, but there was no long make-out session since we also had to be cleaning ourselves.

    And soon, the time came when I had to see the trio off and thefort they provided for me.

    I couldn''t stop crying as I saw Ysal leave, and even with thefort of my other wives, my tears just wouldn''t stop flowing.

    "You''re making me a bit jealous," Violet muttered as she rapidly kissed me, trying to cover up the hickeys along my shoulders and neck with her own hickeys.

    "*sigh*... Let''s¡­ Let''s get going," I muttered, but just as I stepped into the massive pce, a notification from the system popped up in front of me.

    .

    [You have shown yourmitment with your Lovers]

    [Conditions Met]

    [ne Walker condition has been met]

    [ne Teleporter has been granted]

    [Please Enjoy]

    .

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    ¡­

    I wasted no time in selecting the skill and opening up the massive panel that revealed itself before me, making me freeze but then smile so widely that I could barely contain myself.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "So, was that all an act? Asshole," Loni pped me on the back of my neck.

    "No! No! I still love her so much, but I just received a handy skill¡­ and¡­ I might be the busiest woman alive now," I lightly smiled. "A-Anyway, let''s get going right now! I wanna escape this damn pce! It''s way too big and crowded!" I eximed.

    But just as I said that I saw Amanda, the one who had greeted me when I first came on this ne and the one who took care of me.

    ? "I''m so proud of you¡­ you''ve be such a fine figure," She muttered, wrapping me in her cold embrace and leaving a few of her mothy spores to dwindle across my neck.

    They healed the countless hickeys, and after one more tight hug, she snapped her fingers, causing a few maids to bring out all of our stuff.

    "Your house has finally been finished building¡­ I wish you good luck in the future¡­ and remember, I''ll always be on your side¡­."

    She nearly made me cry with her words, and as I waved her goodbye, I felt something shift in the air around me.

    .

    And so, the third sister of the 6 Greatest ne Walker Siblings was created.

    Reyna, the Walker of the Abyss, spreads her tendrils.

    Arpious, the Walker of the Consumed, spreads her wings.

    Amanda, the Walker of the Charmed, spreads her love.

    .

    I met up with my children just outside the city, Fol in hand.

    "Are you okay?" I asked since she had to be wheeled everywhere with a wheelchair as of now.

    The nurses released her this morning, but she has to be on constant meds that I''ll have to refill until the sicknesspletely goes away.

    "Are you sure you''re okay?" I asked, hugging her and showering her cheek with kisses.

    "Yes¡­ I think it''s about time we have some peace and quiet," She lightly chuckled, rocking the baby in her arms.

    As we made our way deeper and deeper into the forest, eventually seeing the mountain we had perched our house on, a question came up.

    "So, what''s the kid''s name gonna be?" Violet asked, lightly poking the tiny girl''s cheek while the girl tried to retaliate with iling arms.

    "Skadi¡­" I replied, and Fol looked at me with teary eyes for some strange reason.

    "It''s such a beautiful name¡­ and I even have a beautiful child¡­ I''m so happy right now," She muttered, lightly dripping tears onto the child''s face.

    What a wonderful family I have¡­

 Chapter 488 A Schedule And Plans

    As we made our way deeper and deeper into the forest, eventually seeing the mountain we had perched our house on, a question came up.

    "So, what''s the kid''s name gonna be?" Violet asked, lightly poking the tiny girl''s cheek while the girl tried to retaliate with iling arms.

    "Skadi¡­" I replied, and Fol looked at me with teary eyes for some strange reason.

    "It''s such a beautiful name¡­ and I even have a beautiful child¡­ I''m so happy right now," She muttered, lightly dripping tears onto the child''s face.

    What a wonderful family I have¡­

    ¡­

    (A few dayster)

    We had finally reached the house perched atop the mountain, and it was snowing quite a bit, but not to a point where we couldn''t see anything.

    Flying was the only possible way you could get up to the cliff, now newly refurbished with fresh vegetation and arge house big enough for about ten people to live in.

    It was made from a darker piece of wood mixed with stone brick to create this kind of rural, medieval house feel.

    Essentially it was just a normal house, and upon entering, we could feel the heater churned by the fire stones st our faces.

    "Wow¡­ maybe we should turn that down," I light chuckled, and as everybody got settled in and rode the high of a new humble abode, I made sure that everything was unpacked.

    Normally I would''ve been annoyed at unpacking so many things, but seeing my family so happy and feeling the new warmth of home greet us¡­ I just couldn''t stop smiling.

    My children essentially just holed themselves in their rooms, unpacking the things they had brought, and after setting up all of the appliances run by elemental stones, I set up my own room with my wives.

    Fol couldn''t do much physical work, so we were practically at her mercy as she was the one who decorated things to how she liked.

    Her guilt-tripping was quite good since whenever weined about something, she would always say how her movement had been restricted or something like that¡­ essentially, we all just felt bad for her and helped get things to how she liked.

    Therge bed that I had specifically made for four people to sleep in was as soft as ever, and the cushions eased and soothed every single muscle I had.

    And once we were done, I suddenly felt Loni''s breath tickle the back of my ear and her arms wrapped around my waist.

    "We''re all in a private room together¡­ we can now have as much sex as we want," She then licked my ear, and just like that, we all enjoyed our time together after handing Skadi to our two children.

    ¡­

    A few more days had passed, and we fully settled in, creating jobs that would help us survive in our new house.

    First of all, since Fol couldn''t do any physical work, she was the one taking care of Skadi all the time, but it seems that won''t be for long since our baby has already grown into a toddler.

    She began walking just yesterday, so it''s just a matter of time before Skadi can start helping Fol around the house.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Next, Violet and Loni both headed off into the forest in order to hunt for food and possibly pick up a few magic stones since they do eventually rot with time¡­ though that''d be in a few years.

    And finally, I was spending time with all of them, helping out with their job and asionally filling in all of the minor errands that we had to do.

    And my kids¡­ well, we had to say goodbye to them.

    "You two be good now¡­ I better not see youing back home because you were banned from the capital," I made sure to scold the two since I knew how troublesome they could be unmonitored.

    But now, I felt like I didn''t need to worry about that since the war had matured them greatly, and they both grew up into fine young men and women.

    As we saw the twote teens off, I couldn''t help but gain a new sense of determination to revisit my previous ne.

    I wanted to see my other wives, cuddle with them, talk with them, and of course, check on my children, who I''ve been desperately missing.

    "Alright¡­ I must create a schedule in order to spend time with everybody¡­." I muttered before quickly rushing into the house and grabbing some pen and paper.

    I created a schedule that also allowed time for me to begin checking out other nes, but for the next year, I nned on spending more time with my family in order to make up for my extended absence.

    I already expected them to hate me, so there wasn''t anything I didn''t expect¡­ and the worst was already on my mind.

    Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday are for spending time with my family in the ne of Twilight.

    Helping them out with the facilities of such a big empire and now that I''ve gained some more experience, there were some things I wanted to revamp, of course under the guise of a suggestor¡­ or¡­ somebody who provides help for the ruler of the empire.

    Who knows, Hades'' grandson may be running the empire now, so I''ll help not only him but also the rulers of the kingdom.

    I''m pretty sure they had immortality upon bing my pets, so I doubt I''ll have any trouble attending to them¡­ unless they somehow died, because if they did, that would be greatly disappointing.

    Next, Thursday and Friday are for spending time with my family on the ne of the Ancient Frost, and with just a bit of convincing¡­ and, umm¡­ lots of begging via the power of moans, I was able to finally gain their recognition.

    They didn''t like the n at first, but with my incredible technique and cuddling powers, I was able to quell their annoyance.

    Finally, on Saturday and Sunday, I would go visit Ysal on the ne of the Rising Sun, which I had no clue was its name because apparently it had been renamed.

    The previous one probably involved the sun drakes and demons in conflict, but now that the demons are practically all gone, I guess it was time to rename it.

    "Alright¡­ I guess it''s Saturday now," I lightly muttered before kissing and hugging my wives goodbye.

    They gave me a few punches on the shoulder to assure me that I woulde back, and I made sure to promise them with a thousand more kisses.

    "Love you," I smiled before disappearing into what seemed to be a ck void.

 Chapter 489 Portals And Arrival

    Finally, on Saturday and Sunday, I would go visit Ysal on the ne of the Rising Sun, which I had no clue was its name because apparently it had been renamed.

    The previous one probably involved the sun drakes and demons in conflict, but now that the demons are practically all gone, I guess it was time to rename it.

    "Alright¡­ I guess it''s Saturday now," I lightly muttered before kissing and hugging my wives goodbye.

    They gave me a few punches on the shoulder to assure me that I woulde back, and I made sure to promise them with a thousand more kisses.

    "Love you," I smiled before disappearing into what seemed to be a ck void.

    Well, it was more of a ck ne with a shimmering white sun floating above me, producing absolutely no heat.

    I was freezing my ass off, but the thing that caught my attention more than the strange world I appeared in was four portals right in front of me.

    They werebeled with floating white words above them, all saying the name of their nes.

    One was a green ne with all kinds of vegetation sprouting off of the portal frame, sort of expanding onto the solid void below.

    "[ne of Twilight]¡­ ah, I can''t wait¡­ but, I must follow this schedule¡­." I muttered before turning to the next one, which was gray and had various skeletons and dead shrubs sprouting off it.

    Its lifeless nature began to spread to the solid void below, painting it a dim gray, allowing not even the slightest bit of light to reflect off of it.

    "[Dead ne One]," I muttered and only looked at this for just a couple of seconds since remembering all the struggles I went through was not the best for my mental health.

    I was trying to forget about my time there¡­ but here I am, faced with the option to enter the ne once again.

    "But of course, that''s an immediate no,"

    I then shifted my eyes to the next ne, which had a white portal lined with all kinds of icy creatures and a snowy texture running around its frame.

    Ornaments made of ice hung off of it, almost as if trying to wee me back home.

    "[ne of Ancient Frost]... I wonder when the name will change," I muttered to myself before shifting my eyes over to my destination. "[ne of The Rising Sun],"

    It was brimming with golden lights and had the texture of sun dragon scales lining the portal frame.

    Various glowing ornaments and vegetation emitted from it, with one of the trees having a solid bark trunk, but the leaves had been reced with balls of light.

    It was a beautiful entrance to go visit my wife¡­ and as I walked in, the sensation of my guts jumbling around inside of me was unpleasant.

    And just like that¡­ I found myself skydiving through the air, looking down at the expansive capital, which had increased in size by at least tenfold.

    It looked as if it traveled endlessly from my aerial view, but the reason I could tell this was the capital was that¡­ well,<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That''s a massive fucking ce,"

    The pce looked to be about 500,000 square meters, and the tallest point just barely scraped the clouds.

    If I had appeared on this ne not too far from where I was, I would''ve been pierced through the chest and forced to slide all the way down the massive spike and call for help.

    "I wonder what the time difference here is¡­ or is there a time difference at all? All of my information is from Paimon, so there could be some information that I wasn''t aware is fake," I muttered before nose-diving into the middle of a town square.

    For now, I just wanted to explore this new ce since it seemed the houses had been built in a more modern fashion.

    They used less wood and stone and more marble and stronger materials that you could find on this ne that not only provided more support but also looked way better.

    "IDENTIFY YOURSELF!"

    As I got up from the stone crater, I looked around but soon found two spears pointed right at my throat, ready to sh it at a moment''s notice.

    Two sun drake guards made me identify myself since, of course, I did not look like a sun drake¡­ or so I thought.

    "Sorry, I guess you haven''t seen my race around here before-"

    "WHY WERE YOU FLYING UNAUTHORIZED IN THE AIR?! DO YOU HAVE A LICENSE THAT WE CAN SEE?!" They both screamed into my face, slightly annoying me, but I calmly answered their questions.

    I was brought into the equivalent of a police station and was questioned endlessly, only being released upon being fined a few silver coins.

    It was a good thing I brought some currency with me; otherwise, I would''ve ended up in jail already¡­

    I wasn''t nning on pulling my queen card anytime soon since I wanted to experience daily life here in a genuine flow.

    Having some fake experiences wasn''t the best for learning the adapted culture¡­ since not only did I see elves roaming the streets, but even some demons who walked peacefully.

    From what I know, the surviving demons were turned into ves, but during the time I was gone, somebody must''ve changed thew so they could walk freely¡­ though the number of guards had exponentially increased.

    This meant crime was a given due to shing races with elves most likely taking the side of the sun drakes, but besides that, everything was bright and beautiful.

    The streets were clean and glimmered with happiness from each corner of the momentous asion of various races living in peace together¡­ mostly.

    But my next objective was to see what the adventurer guild was like and when I appeared before it, my jaw practically dropped to the ground.

    The massive marble and quartz building with towering pirs and a dozen floors stood before me.

    "Why is this ce so massive?"

 Chapter 490 Elf And Meeting

    This meant crime was a given due to shing races with elves most likely taking the side of the sun drakes, but besides that, everything was bright and beautiful.

    The streets were clean and glimmered with happiness from each corner of the momentous asion of various races living in peace together¡­ mostly.

    But my next objective was to see what the adventurer guild was like and when I appeared before it, my jaw practically dropped to the ground.

    The massive marble and quartz building with towering pirs and a dozen floors stood before me.

    "Why is this ce so massive?"

    It was simr in appearance to the adventurer guilds on the ne of Twilight, but its gargantuan size was so big that I couldn''t help but gawk.

    While the guilds in my empire were massive and had one floor, these had slightly smaller floors but with so many that it made the thing look like a pce.

    "If you''re gonna stare at the ce, then move, bitch," A knight pushed past me with the rest of his buddies snarling at me.

    They acted all tough as they walked into the guild, and I couldn''t help but smile as the group was actually mixed with demons and elves.

    "Even they can get along somehow," I smiled and just brushed off the charade of an ant since there was no point in fighting back against them¡­ as they would be nothing but pulp if I wanted to get back at them.

    As I walked into the guild, it was grand and crowded, as expected, but they also had a few employees directing traffic as if it was a road.

    There were different parts of the room, such as taking quests, meeting with the receptionists to ask whatever question you could ever need the answer to, and also just hanging out with your buddies and grabbing a drink.

    "Hi, yes. Is there anything you need?" The receptionist asked as she filled out a previous paper quickly with one hand and then prepared my very own sheet with her other hand.

    Is this some kind of record? They have quite a good system going on to prevent and also catch criminals.

    "I was wondering if I could speak with the Guild Master if possible¡­ is there somewhere I could possibly meet him or her?"

    The receptionist paused both of her hands and then looked up at me with some disbelief as if she couldn''t believe what she had just heard.

    "You cannot meet the guild master, unfortunately. You¡­ unfortunately, are not qualified," She muttered coldly after drifting her eyes up and down my body.

    This little shit¡­

    I was about to manipte her with one of my skills as she split her attention across the two papers, but all of a sudden, a familiar woman came out of the backroom from the long and wide desk separating the customer and receptionist.

    "Jane, it''s fine. I know her," The woman muttered, and as she stepped out of that door, the air in the room practically had a noose tightened around it.

    "*sigh*... So it was just as I expected¡­ Ysal appointed you such an important decision¡­." I muttered under my breath.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As the almost obnoxious chatter slowly died down as everybody stared at the glimmering woman who was in quite a revealing dress, I found soon found myself sitting down at one of the wooden tables.

    We both had a cup of coffee in front of us, but as Loath looked around at the nervous wreck of a guild who kept staring at us, she then sighed.

    "Let''s go somewhere more private," She muttered.

    Yet, before we could leave, the same receptionist I had been talking to approached us without hesitation.

    "Your highness, please let me attend to you in your meeting," She kindly requested.

    "Do what you want¡­ let''s go," Loath muttered before dragging me up the only flight of stairs in this stuffy ce, and soon I found myself in a room with onerge wooden desk and a few bookshelves lining the room.

    The sun drake receptionist brought out a spare chair and pulled it straight in front of the desk where Loath sat behind.

    "Would you like coffee or tea, miss?" The receptionist quickly changed her attitude, but as my cold eyes scraped against her, she took a step back.

    "Anyway, let''s get to business¡­ why the hell are you here? Just go visit Ysal¡­ I''m sure that''s what you came here for anyway,"

    "Uh, yeah¡­ lemme kill this woman¡­ she said I looked like a bum," I muttered, staring and sinking my pair of eyes straight into her skull.

    Her frantic nces between the uninterested Loath and me were pitiful, but I didn''t say anything more as Loath soon dug her own eyes into me.

    "Then don''t dress like a god damn bum¡­." Loath muttered under her breath before turning to the sun drake. "Anyway, you''re lucky I''m in a good mood right now. Otherwise, I would''ve fired your sorry ass already¡­ nobody is allowed to meet me, yet you made it sound like it was her appearance that made her unworthy,"

    "I-I''m very sorry, miss¡­ please let me make it up to you," The sun drake bowed, but I didn''t even give her a sliver of attention now and just ignored her, deeming her just literal air.

    "Alright, hurry up! You ruined my time with Ysal and made mee here¡­" Loath muttered, and as her dress shifted, I noticed the lipstick marks along her neckline.

    I couldn''t help but chuckle before speaking up.

    "You have power over the military, right?" I asked, with Loath lightly nodding and taking a sip of her coffee.

    "It''s slight¡­ but I can make it bigger if need be," She smiled.

    "Then, help me clear out that spooky-ass forest we have on this ne. I want to uncover each and every secret that ce is hiding because from what I''ve seen, there has got to be more than what we know on the surface level,"

    "Interesting idea¡­ but whye to the guild master rather than the queen or Ysal?"

 Chapter 491 Deal

    I couldn''t help but chuckle before speaking up.

    "You have power over the military, right?" I asked, with Loath lightly nodding and taking a sip of her coffee.

    "It''s slight¡­ but I can make it bigger if need be," She smiled.

    "Then, help me clear out that spooky-ass forest we have on this ne. I want to uncover each and every secret that ce is hiding because from what I''ve seen, there has got to be more than what we know on the surface level,"

    "Interesting idea¡­ but whye to the guild master rather than the queen or Ysal?"

    "Cause she''ll make me have to earn it if you know what I mean," I rolled my eyes, and Loath, who sat across from me, crossed her arms.

    "And you''reining? I would do pretty much anything to have a steamy time with her¡­ she''s always working, and it either you go under her desk too, you know¡­ or you wait until she''s off of work,"

    "I''m assuming the subus likes the first option," I lightly chuckled, and Loath smiled back, almostughing with me.

    "She''s probably under there right now¡­ but for real, whye to me and not her? Did you two have a fight before we left or something?"

    "No, of course not¡­ it''s just I don''t want to bother her. As you said, she''s busy, so once I''vepleted my task, I''ll visit her then¡­ by then, maybe I''ll be in the mood,"

    "Have your wives on the other ne been using you up? No more sex drive, huh?" Loath asked before getting out of her seat and walking over to a storage cab at the side of the room.

    In there, I saw many glowing pink vials of liquid aphrodisiac, but that''s not what I wanted.

    "No thanks¡­ I''d rather it proceed naturally¡­ also why the hell do you have so much of that?" I asked, and the elf just didn''t reply to thatment.

    "Alright, if that''s it, then I guess I''ll help you, but you''ll have to pay a fee¡­ cause I know you''ll be going back, right? Maybe visiting other nes?"

    As expected of the empress of the elves on this ne¡­ she''s as bright and smart as I had initially evaluated her as.

    The things she could infer just off of the situation she knows are incredible and very unnatural, to the point you''d think she''s been spying on me.

    "Indeed¡­ I won''t be here most of the time as Ie here for two days and then go back. But, the time difference might make it a bit longer than it really is¡­ maybe a couple of more hours at the most¡­."

    "So¡­ let''s see¡­ what can you give me of value¡­" She muttered, her eyes scanning up and down my body as if evaluating my current situation. "You know I don''t like you, right?"

    "That''s a given¡­ don''t need to say that twice," I shrugged, and then the elf lightly smiled before walking over to another cab.

    "This was for me when Ysal and I were having some fun¡­ but I''ll lend it to you," The maid muttered, revealing a maid dress that had obvious intent.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You¡­ asshole," I muttered, looking around to try and find something else I could offer to her, but the only thing I had right now was me and me alone. "Are you telling me to be your personal maid?"

    "I''m not telling you to do it¡­ it''s only if you agree to take the deal," She shrugged with a sly smile.

    "And what will I be doing?" I asked since if it was anything lewd, I would immediately shoot down the offer and just go to Ysal.

    But I was sure the elf knew this, so she responded with,

    "Nothing lewd. Just be my personal servant since I don''t have one¡­ I was looking for one, but it seems the perfect candidate revealed itself to me¡­ so, what''ll it be?" She asked, her smile growing even wider.

    "If you make me do something I''m ufortable with, I''m shooting down the offer instantly. Also, I''m not signing any magic contract¡­ I''ll be out of this position once the deal is over, okay?"

    "So, a spoken contract? I don''t mind," She muttered, and we both shook on it before she handed me the dress and gestured for the receptionist who had been serving us to return to her position.

    The elf was clearly excited as she began to smile, leaving the room so I could change into it with some privacy.

    And once I was done, I got a notification that made me groan with regret.

    [You have acquired a new title]

    [Maid]

    ¡­

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    "Motherfucker¡­ there is no way," I audiblyughed as the elf came into the room, looked me up and down, licked her lips and then sat back in her chair as if she was born for it.

    "Get me some tea¡­ I think I''ll get more ahead on my work¡­ now, chop-chop," She ordered and her arrogance was already shining through her words, but for now, I just had to deal with it.

    "Fuck you, you shitty master," I gave her the middle finger and then left the room to go prepare some tea. "Wait¡­ where even is the kitchen?" I muttered before letting out a long groan of regret again.

    This is going to be a long two days¡­

 Chapter 492 Planning And Preperations

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    "Motherfucker¡­ there is no way," I audiblyughed as the elf came into the room, looked me up and down, licked her lips, and then sat back in her chair as if she was born for it.

    "Get me some tea¡­ I think I''ll get more ahead on my work¡­ now, chop-chop," She ordered, and her arrogance was already shining through her words, but for now, I just had to deal with it.

    "Fuck you, you shitty master," I gave her the middle finger and then left the room to go prepare some tea. "Wait¡­ where even is the kitchen?" I muttered before letting out a long groan of regret again.

    This is going to be a long two days¡­

    ¡­

    I knew Loath had some influence in this kingdom, but god damn, did I not expect her to actually gather most of the army within an entire day.

    What stood before me was about eight-thousand men ready to go raid this goddamn forest, where normally it should take about a week.

    "Well, we have nobody to fight on this ne anymore, so most of the soldiers are just sitting around doing fuck all," Loath muttered.

    As we stood atop the stone wall, the former elven empress looked back at me with a sly smile, enjoying the view as my plump thighs were a bit constricted by the smaller garter belt she gave me.

    It was most likely intentional, but at least she didn''t make the chest part revealing in the slightest¡­ it was your normal everyday maid dress.

    "It''s a shame you have no chest¡­ I would''ve prepared an even better view if you did," The woman taunted me before calling over one of the knights and rying orders to the soldiers below.

    "Fuck you," I muttered under my breath.

    As Loath gave out a few orders which told the soldiers to prepare themselves, I couldn''t help but speak up again since I could feel what she was about to do.

    "Are we heading out now? Isn''t it a bit too early to do that?" I asked since the soldiers had just got here and probably needed another day to prepare.

    "You underestimate my men," Loath muttered before turning around and gesturing for me to follow her down the wall.

    We jumped off of it and plummeted all the way down to the sun-kissed grassy prairie just below, with the beating sun immediately stinging our skin.

    It was so warm here, but to be honest, I still preferred the cold and dark ne to such a shiny and bright ce.

    Surprisingly, we were heading off on the first day, but just before the army started moving, I spoke up to Loath.

    "Hey, I''m going to Ysal now,"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Nope¡­ no, you don''t. You''re my maid, so stay with me and attend to me¡­ you won''t be escaping me no matter how hard you try to make up excuses,"

    "Tch¡­ whatever," I clicked my tongue since I didn''t want to be around this bitch of an elf, but my curiosity was too much to handle with this forest.

    Maybe asking Ysal when she has free time would''ve been better¡­ but I doubt that would be anytime soon¡­ ughhhhhhh.

    "ording to my schedule, I only have here and today to stay on this ne, and once my time is up, I have to move over to the next ne. I''m just warning you,"

    "Wow, wow, wow, wow¡­ that''s not part of our deal,"

    "You already anticipated my schedule, though¡­ might as well follow through with it," I shrugged with a slight smile creaking out the side of my mouth.

    "Fine, then we''re stopping now. I don''t give a shit about the soldier''s feelings¡­ in fact, they might be happy that they get to go home immediately when I already paid them a hefty amount toe here,"

    "Ugh¡­ you really are¡­"

    "But, I''ll allow such a thing if you call me Mistress from now on. Also, talk to me politely like a good maid should¡­ that shouldn''t be too hard, right?"

    This son of a bitch¡­

    "Fine," I sighed, as this was an investment worth making.

    I wish it was the subus who took over the adventurers guild rather than this goddamn knife-eared bitch.

    Our travels across the long stretch of grass were peaceful, and the harsh beating sun was offset by themon breeze that swept by us.

    It was the perfect weather to just get outside and do something, but here I was, stuck attending to this elf.

    "That''s good¡­ ah, shit¡­ that''s good," The elf almost moaned as I dug my fingers into her shoulders, massaging them harshly.

    I was trying to get back at her with something, but her body was too tough to even do anything.

    "Are you enjoying this¡­ Mistress?" I asked through gritted teeth, and as the woman swiveled her head towards me, she was my expression attempting to contain my anger.

    "You were calling Ysal so many lewd names before¡­ but you can''t even call me Mistress?"

    "*sigh*... I think that''s enough of a break. Let''s get going again¡­ we''re almost to the forest,"

    I swear, once this contract is over, I''m gonna kill this bitch and rip her apart in front of Ysal, making sure she knows to never fuck with me again.

 Chapter 493 Plane Change

    I was trying to get back at her with something, but her body was too tough to even do anything.

    "Are you enjoying this¡­ Mistress?" I asked through gritted teeth, and as the woman swiveled her head towards me, she was my expression, attempting to contain my anger.

    "You were calling Ysal so many lewd names before¡­ but you can''t even call me Mistress?"

    "*sigh*... I think that''s enough of a break. Let''s get going again¡­ we''re almost to the forest,"

    I swear, once this contract is over, I''m gonna kill this bitch and rip her apart in front of Ysal, making sure she knows to never fuck with me again.

    By the time my second day was done, we had just reached the forest, so I left the Elf and her army to do what they wanted with the vague goal of exploring everything there.

    I was excited to know what they would find after a week of searching, so as I left the maid dress with the elf empress, I gave her a thumbs up.

    "Just go¡­ you goddamn bird," She rolled her eyes, shooing me off just as I activated [ne Teleporter], forcing me into a new dimension.

    This time, I looked fondly over the grassy and fairly normal-looking portal, and for some reason, I felt a bit nervous.

    There were various ways my ruling could have gone.

    First of all, the entire thing could''ve gone to shit with all of my empires being burned to the ground due to some greedy rulers or possibly due to the bad leadership of my own lineage.

    There is always the possibility that it was my fault for leaving them so abruptly.

    Second of all, the ruling of the Empires could''ve gone to some other family who managed to turn the entire Empire of Twilight on its head.

    Maybe that was through upright means or maybe unjust means¡­ and I would be mad, but if my family was alive, then I wouldn''t care much for the throne, to be honest.

    Third, my empires could be at war since they are such big things that need constant management.

    And without the right leader, all of the empires could''ve been greedy and now want to take over each other in order to be the rightful ruler of the ne.

    And then, finally, there are the chances that something outside of my predictions could''ve happened or nothing could''ve changed at all.

    Truly, I was hoping for thetter for obvious reasons, but I guess the only way now was to find out what was going on in my ne.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    I nearly snickered at my amazing status which honestly hadn''t changed as much since I was on my original ne.

    It was almost impressive howzy I was in the other two nes¡­ but I guess you could argue I was caught up in some other predicaments.

    "Alright, that doesn''t matter¡­ let''s just¡­ see how everything is now," I sighed, stepping through the portal and hoping for the best.

 Chapter 494 Welcomed By Yin

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    I nearly snickered at my amazing status, which honestly hadn''t changed as much since I was on my original ne.

    It was almost impressive howzy I was in the other two nes¡­ but I guess you could argue I was caught up in some other predicaments.

    "Alright, that doesn''t matter¡­ let''s just¡­ see how everything is now," I sighed, stepping through the portal and hoping for the best.

    The world around me swirled, but for some reason, I didn''t feel nauseous¡­ but more like¡­ I feltfortable, like a warm nket was wrapped around me on a cold winter night.

    "Wow¡­ it''s as sunny as always," I muttered, standing in the middle of a grassy ne with the wind rustling the tall unkempt grass.

    The slight summer breeze that carefully crossed through me was enough to cool the perfectly warm sunlight above.

    Four mountain peaks surrounded me in all directions, with one still being capped with ayer of thick snow.

    And as I looked down past the cliff, not even a few meters in front of me, I couldn''t help but leak a single tear.

    My kingdom had grown so big that I could barely see the end of it, yet thankfully it followed my wishes and shaped itself into the mountain.

    It didn''t look unnaturally t but was more like the previous sun drake empire that had built itself upon a steep hill.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The roads were rolling with the people, and these people were so radically diverse that I didn''t even know some of the humanoid monsters strolling the street¡­ I loved it.

    Although, something nipped at the back of my mind as an unsettled and uneasy feeling wafted off of the kingdom.

    It stunk up my nose so bad that I couldn''t help but take a step back, suddenly feeling my bump against a person.

    "Mi-... Mistress?" A woman stuttered from behind me, and even as she revealed herself, I couldn''t sense her in the slightest.

    "Geez¡­ you''re too strong now, Yin," I smiled and weed the woman who had matured from thest time I saw her with open arms.

    Her long ck hair was tied into a bun, and those deep ck eyes still hadn''t changed, but what was unexpected was that she was probably just as tall as me.

    Before, she was deathly short at probably a height of 5''4, which honestly is on the shorter side for the people I kept around me.

    But now, she seemed to be around 5''10, maybe 5''11, and those legs of hers were what really made her seem even taller.

    She was currently in some casual clothes, presumably for a day off, but even as I stood before her, I couldn''t help but sweat slightly.

    Her presence waspletely gone from my sight.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Yin]

    [Race: Shadow Weaver]

    [Status: Pet]

    [Subordinates: 24]

    [Level: 91/200]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 700/700 SP: 600/600]

    [Strength: 250 (+5)]

    [Defense: 220 (+5)]

    [Magic: 450 (+40)]

    [Speed: 790 (+10) (+40)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 100]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Grand Shadow Magic] [Demonic Berserker] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Boost] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Nocturnal] [Lie Detection] [Shadow Throwing Knives] [Shadow Throwing Needles] [Shadow Daggers] [Venom Secretion] [Venom Throwing Knives] [Venom Throwing Needles] [Assasins True Form]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Venom nd] [Fangs]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Dagger]

    [Soul Equipment: [Spined ck Daggers]

    [Equipment: [Magic Cor] [Oni Mask]

    [Titles: [Pet] [Savage Assassin] [One Who Lost Their Pride]

    ¡­

    "You''ve turned into a beautiful woman," I muttered, stroking the hair of the woman who proceeded to ball her eyes out.

 Chapter 495 Palace

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Yin]

    [Race: Shadow Weaver]

    [Status: Pet]

    [Subordinates: 24]

    [Level: 91/200]

    [HP: 700/700 MP: 700/700 SP: 600/600]

    [Strength: 250 (+5)]

    [Defense: 220 (+5)]

    [Magic: 450 (+40)]

    [Speed: 790 (+10) (+40)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 100]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Grand Shadow Magic] [Demonic Berserker] [Thread Maniption] [Contortion] [Boost] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Nocturnal] [Lie Detection] [Shadow Throwing Knives] [Shadow Throwing Needles] [Shadow Daggers] [Venom Secretion] [Venom Throwing Knives] [Venom Throwing Needles] [Assasins True Form]

    [Body Modification: [Mark of a Berserker] [Venom nd] [Fangs]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Dagger]

    [Soul Equipment: [Spined ck Daggers]

    [Equipment: [Magic Cor] [Oni Mask]

    [Titles: [Pet] [Savage Assassin] [One Who Lost Their Pride]

    ¡­

    "You''ve turned into a beautiful woman," I muttered, stroking the hair of the woman who proceeded to ball her eyes out.

    It was only for a few minutes, but the world feltpletely silent as a small breeze wafted over me, and the woman refused to let go of me.

    "Yin, I have to go see my family¡­ do you know where they are? Are they still in the castle? My¡­ senses feel a bit disoriented after changing nes,"

    "Y-Yes!" She eximed, excited to fulfill a new mission for me upon returning.

    She may have matured physically, but that excited and almost puppy-like aura of hers hadn''t disappeared when in front of me.

    "F-Follow me," She muttered and quickly ran in the opposite direction of the kingdom, making me a bit anxious as to what was happening down there.

    But for now, I should check up on my loved ones and apologize for everything¡­ and if they don''t forgive me, then I''ll work hard to make sure I earn their forgiveness.

    Suddenly, just as we began to reach the edge of the forest and approached a new zone within the Mountain of Twilight, Yin began to slow down.

    "Is there something wrong?" I asked before both of us came to aplete stop.

    "I¡­ I want you to praise me," She blushed, unable to turn around due to the embarrassment flooding not only her face but her entire body.

    "Oh? My little Yin is getting greedy?"

    "N-No! I just¡­ felt¡­ like¡­"

    Her words slowly trailed off as I stared at the back of her head, causing her head to slowly hang with disappointment.

    "S-Sorry," She apologized before leading me further up the Mountain of Twilight.

    It wasn''t long before we turned in the direction of the snow-capped peak, and I found myself fighting various snow drakes that attempted to fight us.

    But they were no more than flies now, so I just let the disappointed Yin handle it for me.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It took about three hours to finally reach the top, even with our insanely fast speed and stamina, but once we reached it, it was all worth it.

    At the very top were no longer the ruins of arge castle but a new smaller pce that could only be seen once you reached the peak.

    I took the position ahead, meaning to explore the ce as I slowly walked up to the massive entrance guarded by high elves.

    All of them were familiar faces, but would they be able to recognize me?

    "M-Mistress¡­ what should I do now?" Yin asked quietly from behind, looking up at the massive pce as if fearful of what was in there.

    I slowly turned around and met eye-to-eye with the woman, who immediately lowered her gaze and hung her head to show me respect.

    "Come here," I ordered, and my sweet little pet thought she was getting punished, so she squeezed her eyes shut and prepared herself for the worst.

    But, the sudden warm embrace that wrapped around her was a pleasant surprise that she snapped her eyes open to.

    Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes yet again, and as I gently pet her head, she let out another long trail of tears.

    "You did a good job¡­ good girl," I praised her, and she slightly shivered underneath my frost breath.

    But, it didn''t take long for our heartwarming moment to be interrupted by one of the elven guards who had stepped forward to question us.

    "What do you want?" I snarled.

    "Reveal your status," He ordered without even a hint of respect in his voice, so I just knew he didn''t remember me.

    But that was fine, as once I revealed my status, his eyes widened, and he nearly fell onto his ass.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    "Revealing just my skills and titles should be enough, right?"

    "Y-Your excellency¡­?! HER EXCELLENCY HAS RETURNED!"

 Chapter 496 Two Of My Children

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    "Revealing just my skills and titles should be enough, right?"

    "Y-Your excellency¡­?! HER EXCELLENCY HAS RETURNED!"

    Those words echoed across the massive pce, and as tons of maids and butlers ran to the front windows of the pce, they looked down to see me.

    "There are a few new faces¡­." I smiled before the knight led me through the front gates and into the entrance of the pce.

    It was grand and mostly made of the colors that I used to make my castle.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In fact, you could call this ce an improved abode of my previous ce as it not only had starry ceilings made from reflective metal and pitch ck stone, but also the pirs were made of grayer tones.

    The entire ce was amazing as I was led down the hall, but for some strange reason, a heavy aura of nervousness hung in the air.

    "Where are my children and wives?" I immediately questioned the knight who was leading me around.

    "Your Excellency¡­ umm¡­ some of your children still reside here, but the rest and your wives are spread amongst the empires because-"

    "There''s a war or at least an uing war, right?"

    The knight meekly nodded, nervous as to what I would say because they''d essentially been taking care of an empty house.

    "*sigh*... Okay, well, who resides here as of now?"

    "Zehar and Flora. Would you like me to take them to you, or would you like to go to them?"

    "Just take me to them. No need to go through so much trouble," I muttered, and the knight immediately nodded before leading the way.

    It wasn''t long before we reached the very top floor, where two siblings were shing against each other.

    One wielded a sword with great skill, while the other wielded a long spear with substantial skill.

    Their fight paused as they sensed me, but the reactions were mixed as the young man with wavy purple hair, pale white skin, and pitch-ck eyes let out a long sigh of exhaustion.

    He had two massive pairs of ck wings engraved into his back, causing his clothes to be perfectly tailored to their measurements.

    On the other hand, the young woman with long ivy hair, whose skin was as pale as her brother, couldn''t help but unleash a glowing smile toward me.

    Tears filled her eyes as she ran towards me, and before I knew it, she had hugged me, allowing me to see that she was just a bit taller than me.

    Ugly tears flowed down her face as she gripped me tightly, not wanting to let me go ever again, and I couldn''t help but feel terrible.

    And the young man across the room wouldn''t let me forget.

    "You decided toe back now? You shouldn''t have evene back," He grumbled before tossing the metal sword aside.

    "Apologize to Mother right now!" Flora shouted, the sweat from her chest slowly wetting my face as she pulled me even closer to her.

    Seems she inherited the good genes from Treyni¡­

    "And why the hell should I apologize to some woman who practically abandoned us¡­ Did you think having some party and then leaving would make us forget all about you? Do you know how long some of us have been waiting to see you again? YEARS!"

    Tears flowed down his face, but he still had an angry expression as he stormed past me, making sure to clip my shoulder as the servant attending to him followed right after.

    I should apologize.

 Chapter 497 Some Explanation And Scuffle

    "Apologize to Mother right now!" Flora shouted, the sweat from her chest slowly wetting my face as she pulled me even closer to her.

    Seems she inherited the good genes from Treyni¡­

    "And why the hell should I apologize to some woman who practically abandoned us¡­ Did you think having some party and then leaving would make us forget all about you? Do you know how long some of us have been waiting to see you again? YEARS!"

    Tears flowed down his face, but he still had an angry expression as he stormed past me, making sure to clip my shoulder as the servant attending to him followed right after.

    I should apologize.

    ¡­

    "So, how have you been?" I asked Flora while we sat at the table with a cup of coffee, and I noticed her posture and manners were absolutely perfect.

    ? It seemed she had been trained in etiquette while I was slumped in the chair like a bum, but thankfully my beautiful daughter didn''t care in the slightest.

    "I''ve been alright¡­ I don''t usuallye here¡­ well, most don''t usuallye here since they''re always busy, but I''m sure you really want to know what has been happeningtely¡­."

    "I''m guessing the curse of war hasn''t been lifted yet, right?"

    "Yep, and it''s stronger than ever, but please don''t me this on yourself. Hades was just a bit caught up and let a few things slip through his fingers. He didn''t haveplete control over the empresses you had enved and even more so their spouses: the emperors,"

    "Tch¡­ I thought this would happen¡­ so are those empresses dead? Well, I presume not since it still shows on my status, but they must be way past their ripe age, right?"

    "Um, actually¡­ they haven''t aged in the slightest since the day you left¡­ in fact, most of the emperors were the ones who died, even when they prolonged their life with mana, potions, and skills¡­."

    "Did they ever remarry?"

    "Of course, but this was just a small step that led to the inside of each empire slowly dwindling and falling apart,"

    "So you''re saying the empires were being corrupted?"

    "Yes, and Hades attempted to stop this corruption but managing all of these empires at once without having your systematical power¡­ waspletely impossible¡­."

    "So it is your fucking fault!" A voice cried out from the end of the dining hall.

    We both turned to the entrance and saw Zehar just standing there with his arms crossed and eyes ready to pierce through a metal sheet like a bullet.

    ¡­

    (Flora POV)

    As I saw Zehar angrily storm into the room, I turned back toward Mother, who was unphased and almost uncaring about the situation with her son.

    "Mother, please don''t mind him-"

    I quickly shut my mouth as a dark aura radiated off of her, and a chilling sensation shot down my spine.

    ording to Hades, my Mother was the strongest being to ever exist on this ne, and just from seeing her get a bit agitated, I could now truly believe his words.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I only remembered the nice and kind version of my mother and never really saw her when she led us against the empires and kingdoms and fought and fought until she ruled over the entire ne with an iron fist.

    "You wanna fight me, right? That''s what all this provocation is for, right?" Mother asked and the pressure she exerted nearly made the walls around us crumble.

    I could only lower my head before her powerful existence, and Zehar, who was read like a book, took a knee, attempting to resist his mother''s pressure.

    "That''s¡­ right, you old bag¡­ fight me, and we''ll see who''s the strongest now,"

    What an idiot¡­ does he really think he''s gonna win?

    "Sure, we''ll fight, but after I finish my coffee," Mother released her pressure before returning to sit on her coffee.

    Zehar didn''t like this and began to grumble under his breath, taking massive offense to this almost humiliation.

    He couldn''t force her to have a fight with him right here and now- well, maybe not.

    Zehar suddenly flew through the air, and a stench of rotting corpses flooded through the air, forcing me to cover my nose and take a few steps back.

    "Mother! Don''t let him touch you!" I shouted.

    "Shut up, you wad of grass!" Zehar shouted back while reaching out, his hand covered in purple goo.

    Mother just sat still, sipping on her coffee and reaching out her hand to catch his arm in order to block the attack, but that wasn''t enough.

    Zehar didn''t stop smiling even as our mother caught him, and eventually, his rot spread to her hand and then to her forearm, where she then decided to let go.

    "Oh, that''s good," She muttered as her flesh bubbled and rotted right on her very body.

    Slowly, she stood up and looked slightly up to stare at Zehar in his face before throwing out a lightning-fast kick that Zehar was just barely able to block.

    But the force still sent him flying and left a massive bruise on both of his arms.

    "KICK ME ALL YOU LIKE! THAT ROT IS GONNA TEAR YOU UP!" He shouted sadistically, but our mother just looked down at her arm.

    Her hand grabbed it and then¡­ tore it off.

    The sight was horrifying, and even Zehar didn''t expect this to happen, causing him to freeze in ce as our mother stood there unphased.

    But the next series of events were so unpredictable that we were left speechless by the end of it.

    She chomped through her own flesh, swallowing and digesting it until nothing was left, causing the rot that had spread to her other hand after ripping the arm off to disappear in an instant.

    On top of that, her arm regrew uponying ayer of golden mes across the open wound.

    The sight was so horrifying that some of the maids excused themselves all while our mother still just stood there, emotionless.

    "Okay¡­ if you want to fight that badly then continue,"

 Chapter 498 Skirmish (1)

    But the next series of events were so unpredictable that we were left speechless by the end of it.

    She chomped through her own flesh, swallowing and digesting it until nothing was left, causing the rot that had spread to her other hand after ripping the arm off to disappear in an instant.

    On top of that, her arm regrew uponying ayer of golden mes across the open wound.

    The sight was so horrifying that some of the maids excused themselves while our mother still just stood there, emotionless.

    "Okay¡­ if you want to fight that badly, then continue,"

    Zehar had forgotten how terrifying our mother could be as he took a deeper stance and let out a long breath, getting ready to attack once again.

    But, unsurprisingly, our mother began to use one of Zehar''s most powerful skills, though it would be useless against him since they were all rted to rot and disease.

    He waspletely immune to these attributes¡­ or so I thought as Zehar charged in, knowing he was immune but was suddenly caught off guard by the fact that his torso was now rotting into pieces.

    He stumbled back before healing himself with some kind of purple gel produced from his tongue that healed him up quite nicely.

    The wound wasn''t very visible anymore, but Zehar''s overpowered body modifications should detoxify anything else left residing within his stomach.

    "And what now¡­ what exactly are you going to do now that I''ve used your own skills against you¡­ give up?" Our mother smirked, hurting the boy''s pride just a bit, forcing him to summon the piece of equipment I thought I would never see again.

    He would normally keep this hidden because it affects enemies and allies alike, but now he was revealing it to the world yet again.

    The first he used it, an entire forest rotted away, destroying its ecosystem with just a few swings against his enemy¡­ but now, he''s going to use it within our pce.

    "ZEHAR! WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU''RE DOING!" I shouted, attempting to stop the instant spread of disease that erupted from that sword of his.

    It was ck with purple handles and had tendrils of tangible disease running off of it

    My vines spread out, only to be instantly destroyed by the wave of purple and deadly miasmic disease.

    But, my mother stopped it instantly by neutralizing it with a golden me that away at the disease, eventually spreading to the sword, which surprised her as it wasn''t affected in the slightest.

    "I guess he''s upgraded his skills quite nicely," My mother lightly smiled before dashing in for the first time.

    She took the first move, taking Zehar off guard as he stumbled back just a bit.

    What the hell¡­ why is she¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter] [Importing New Skills¡­]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    I thought she had reached the cap for how many skills and titles she could acquire¡­ but somehow, she surpassed everything.

 Chapter 499 Skirmish (2)

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter] [Importing New Skills¡­]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­<novelnext></novelnext>

    I thought she had reached the cap for how many skills and titles she could acquire¡­ but somehow, she surpassed everything.

    My mother stretched out her hand, and with her instant speed, Zehar was taken by surprise, forcing him to make his move as he swung downwards.

    Her hand just barely scraped the edge of the sword, but it had already fallen off due to a fleshy decay eating away at her body.

    Although, golden mes erupted from her arm, swallowing not only the gue tearing off her flesh but also the sword and Zehar.

    There were no screams of pain from Zehar, but it was obvious he had been knocked unconscious as the deadly miasma that was previously spreading through the room swiftly disappeared.

    The golden mes were incredible and burned brightly before disappearing into the atmosphere, leaving an image of my mother that would be ingrained into my mind forever.

    She stood above Zehar, eyes cold, waiting for him to wake up, but upon seeing not even a muscle of his was twitching, she turned towards me and gave me a cheeky thumbs up as if that previous cold personality of hers was all a trick.

    "I-Is he still alive?" I asked just to make sure.

    "Of course, but the only reason why these mes worked so well is that Zehar is a horseman of the apocalypse¡­ just like you, right? I thought your vines would be ck or something,"

    Mother quickly walked over to me and embraced me with a warm hug so sweet that even honey rats would''ve fainted from the tanginess.

    I tried to suppress my tears as even though I could barely remember things from my childhood, I knew this familiarity and sweetness was something I had experienced long ago.

    "It''s okay¡­ you can cry," my mother muttered, patting the back of my head andying my head on her shoulder.

    And just like that, I whimpered out a few tears for the first time since I was a child.

    "Mom left me so lonely¡­ I know she has lots of things to do, but I always hoped I could see her more than three times a year¡­ even when I try to get in contact with her, I''m immediately denied because she just keeps working and working,"

    As words spewed from my mouth, I couldn''t help but cry even more.

    "Treyni left you alone?"

    "Mm¡­" I slowly nodded my head with my knees nearly buckling upon my overflowing emotions.

    "Alright, just sit down," Mother said, bringing me over to a chair and then helping Zehar up, who had just opened his eyes.

    He tried to fight against her help, but after a few stern words and ring eyes, he finally gave in and just shut up.

    His grumbles of anger and disappointment didn''t stop even as my mother sat down, but this time I knew what question she would ask.

    "Tell me where Hades is¡­ now."

 Chapter 500 Departure And Arrival

    "Mm¡­" I slowly nodded my head with my knees nearly buckling upon my overflowing emotions.

    "Alright, just sit down," Mother said, bringing me over to a chair and then helping Zehar up, who had just opened his eyes.

    He tried to fight against her help, but after a few stern words and ring eyes, he finally gave in and just shut up.

    His grumbles of anger and disappointment didn''t stop even as my mother sat down, but this time I knew what question she would ask.

    "Tell me where Hades is¡­ now."

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    "Tell me where Hades is¡­ now."

    They were silent as I uttered these words, but even if they didn''t say anything, I could already expect Yin to take me to him.

    I just wanted to test how much my children really trusted me right now.

    "He''s still in your castle¡­ the one we all used to live in. But, I will say, he isn''t the same boy that you used to know," One of them spoke up, but what surprised me was that it was Zehar instead of Flora.

    But I didn''t immediately assume Flora didn''t trust me. Instead, I believed that she wanted to protect me from Hades for some reason.

    It was as if she expected me to be disappointed in him or something.

    "I will say, though¡­ I don''t think you''ll like how he turned out. He was an abusive husband before his wife eventually ran away with his children¡­ and he''s turned into such a heavy smoker to appease the stress of being king that just walking into his office will guarantee you a cloud of smoke in the face,"

    "So he couldn''t handle the stress, huh? Makes sense," I muttered before slowly getting up out of my chair and walking over to Flora.

    She stood up before me and gave me a warm andforting hug, this time without the nerves of before.

    And once I moved on to Zehar, I noticed he had also stood up, but as always, his face was ring at me.

    "You haven''t earned my forgiveness yet,"

    "Then I''ll work hard to one day earn your forgiveness,"

    Yin soon appeared behind me, already knowing what to do as I needed a guide back to that ce since it had been quite a while.

    Losing myself in these mountains is definitely possible, plus it''s nice to have somebody to talk to while speeding through trees.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Flora]

    [Race: Cursed Nature Dryad]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 91/100]

    [HP: 300/500 MP: 800/800 SP: 300/500]

    [Strength: 70]

    [Defense: 70]

    [Magic: 400]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [ck Jungle Magic] [Ancient Forest Magic] [Domain of the Fallen Haven] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [ck Vine Creation] [ck Vine Maniption] [Cursed Roots of the Ent Creation] [Cursed Roots of the Ent Maniption] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Starving Fruit Creation]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Blood]

    [Titles: [Third Horseman of the Apocalypse]

    ¡­<novelnext></novelnext>

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Zehar]

    [Race: Deathly gue Siren]

    [Status: Sad]

    [Level: 100/100]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 700/700 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Fire Magic] [Wind Magic] [Intense Focus] [Poison Immunity] [Poison Secretion] [Deadly Poison Mist] [Flying Sense] [Smiling Malice] [Sea of Poison] [Tidal Wave of Poison] [Embodiment of Poison] [Virus] [Virus Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Summon: Zombie] [Summon: Skeleton] [Summon: gued Horse] [Horsemans Deathly Presence]

    [Body Modifications: [Poison Body]

    [Titles: [One who has Suffered] [Servant] [First Horseman of the Apocalypse]

    ¡­

    "You all are so powerful now¡­ but Zehar, howe you haven''t evolved yet? You''ve reached the cap, yet here you are, still the same evolution as before,"

    "I¡­ I don''t know¡­ I can figure it out by myself, though," He replied, but it was obvious something was up that he was already aware of.

    "Then¡­ when Ie back, we''ll talk about it, alright?"

    "Sure¡­" He sighed, and as we waved the two goodbyes, I talked to some of the maids on my way out.

    I told them to take care of my children as always, and upon seeing me, it seemed they gained a new burst of motivation.

    "Alright, Mistress¡­ let''s go," Yin muttered, grabbing my hand and dragging me out of the massive pce doors as I just seemed to be unable to walk any further.

    "You''re quite bold now, aren''t you? Is it because you''ve gained the confidence to defeat me?" I chuckled, and Yin quickly realized what she was doing and let go of me.

    "S-Sorry! P-Please, forgive me!" She immediately bowed, but before she could reach full depth, I grabbed her forehead and brought her up to look straight at me.

    "Don''t bow so needlessly¡­ people will think you''re easy,"

    "I-I''m only like this with Mistress," She muttered, nuzzling her cheek into my hand and then slowly approaching my embrace.

    "I see¡­ well, let''s get going," I muttered, pushing her away and gesturing for her to take the lead.

    She couldn''t help but smile as she kissed the back of my hand lightly and ran with such speed that I could catch up by flying.

    It took us only about half a day to reach the main capital of the Empire of Twilight, and as soon as we arrived, we walked down the top entrance.

    I greeted the many new servants who didn''t recognize me, but it was fine as Yin was the one leading me.

    They didn''t say much, but from what I saw, they were extremely kind and hardworking¡­ all the way until we reached the lower levels, where I saw a few familiar faces.

    "Ah¡­ Mistress¡­ is that you?" One of them asked monotonously, yet her face still held a bit of a tired smile.

    I quickly healed them with my golden mes, but before I could ask them anything, they led me into an underground part of the castle, which I assumed was added after Hades rose to his throne.

    "Thank you for the healing¡­." A few of them spoke up, slight tears running down their faces as we picked up the speed.

    What the hell is Hades doing?

 Chapter 501 Another Reunion

    They didn''t say much, but from what I saw, they were extremely kind and hardworking¡­ all the way until we reached the lower levels, where I saw a few familiar faces.

    "Ah¡­ Mistress¡­ is that you?" One of them asked monotonously, yet her face still held a bit of a tired smile.

    I quickly healed them with my golden mes, but before I could ask them anything, they led me into an underground part of the castle, which I assumed was added after Hades rose to his throne.

    "Thank you for the healing¡­." A few of them spoke up, slight tears running down their faces as we picked up the speed.

    What the hell is Hades doing?

    I was led deeper and deeper into the castle, going further down than I had initially built the ce, and then, as soon as we reached the final floor, we approached an office.

    It was cold and musky, and an aura of death practically radiated from the ce, filling up the hallway and imprinting its mark into the surrounding atmosphere.

    ng ng

    I mmed the circr handle against the door twice, knocking on it before pushing through into the next room over.

    "*sigh*... Let''s get you up," I muttered, dragging the young man with slight stubble off of his office chair while shifting the empty alcohol bottles away from me.

    He waspletely passed out, but his face honestly hadn''t changed much from when I first saw him.

    The only thing I was disappointed in was that he had be aplete drunk and let his toxic aura leak from his body uncontrobly.

    He had long white hair, unconscious turquoise eyes just barely shimmering with a bit of life, pale white skin, and a ck tattoo running up his chest and to the very top of his neck.

    "Goddammit¡­ where is Aika?" I turned to Yin, but all of a sudden, I was greeted by a pale face and turquoise eyes so cold you''d think the woman in front of me was dead.

    But, the eyes shifted from a cold nature to a bit of a warmer one as they recognized my face, two arms slowly wrapping around me.

    "Wee back," She muttered, exhausted and beaten by life.

    "I-I''m sorry¡­."

    "It''s not your fault we ended up this way. We may still be ruling over the entire ne, but chaos has spread yet again. Your little pets are slowly slipping out of our grasp¡­ and some are even working together to overthrow us,"

    "I see¡­ well, let''s get him to his room. We can discuss more in a bit," I smiled at the woman with long white hair and now beaming turquoise eyes.

    She was excited to see me but didn''t want to be over-enthusiastic, as if she was scared it might frighten me away or something.

    But that is what I loved about her: that undying energy that seems to never disappear, even in the direst of situations. Though it seems she can still get exhausted from time to time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As we brought Hades up to his room at the very top of the castle, there was an awkward silence between us.

    But just as we reached the very top, I opened my mouth and tried to rid of the awkward air just by myself.

    "Where did Yin go?" I asked, slowlyying Hades down and then sitting on the edge of the bed next to him, slowly stroking his pale face.

    "To go prepare some things for us. I was nning on having a nice chat over a sweet dinner. How does that sound?" Aika asked with a gentle smile, sending a blush down my face and neck.

    "That sounds nice," I lightly chuckled, but we still waited for our son to wake up as Aika slowly began to work her way next to me, still timid about getting closer.

    "*sigh*... You''re as beautiful as always," I smiled,ying my head sideways on herp and staring up into her slim turquoise eyes.

    The sclera was still pitch ck, making them creepy to most, but I found them quite beautiful as they let the turquoise really shine through.

    There was nomunication, but as we locked eyes, Aika slowly bent her upper torso and neck downwards.

    I closed my eyes and felt the light touch of my wife''s hand slowly stroke my soft cheek, holding me still as her lips kissed my upper lip.

    Her lips then released and kissed my bottom lip, slowly working their way into my heart as we kept this slow and loving pace.

    "Alright, love birds," I heard the voice of a young man and then felt the shuffling of the sheets beneath me.

    Aika unlocked her lips from mine, and we both turned to our son, who had eyebags so heavy they might as well be drooping to his chin.

    "It''s good to see you, mother," My son weakly smiled, and as Aika nuzzled her nose against my nose just once, I sat up to give my son a long hug.

    He whimpered ever so slightly but then didn''t even make so much as a small sound as my shoulder began to grow wet.

    Slowly, I rubbed his back with my hand,forting him as he cried into my shoulder, gripping the sheets beneath him.

    "Please, help me. I can''t take it any longer¡­ I can''t take this stress any longer. I''m afraid I''ll destroy the legacy and power you''ve established across this ne¡­ it''s eating me up from the inside,"

    His shaky voice then turned into whimpers, making noise as he cried and cried until tears could no longer run from his sockets.

    "I''ll leave you two be," Aika muttered, giving both of us a kiss on the head and then turning away. "Oh, and Arpious, maybe take a bath when you''ve settled everything."

    "Do I smell?"

    "Just a bit," She chuckled before Hades and I split up, him unable to even look me in the eyes as he stared at the sheets below.

 Chapter 502 Hades Decision

    "Please, help me. I can''t take it any longer¡­ I can''t take this stress any longer. I''m afraid I''ll destroy the legacy and power you''ve established across this ne¡­ it''s eating me up from the inside,"

    His shaky voice then turned into whimpers, making noise as he cried and cried until tears could no longer run from his sockets.

    "I''ll leave you two be," Aika muttered, giving both of us a kiss on the head and then turning away. "Oh, and Arpious, maybe take a bath when you''ve settled everything."

    "Do I smell?"

    "Just a bit," She chuckled before Hades and I split up, him unable to even look me in the eyes as he stared at the sheets below.

    There was a long pause between us as I stared at my child who was too ashamed to even look me in the eyes.

    "Why did you treat your family like that? I heard from Zehar that you had a wife and even a child, yet you pushed them away until they left¡­ do you even know where they are?"

    "I¡­ I don''t want to talk about that. Can we please talk about something else¡­" The man muttered lightly, but I couldn''t help but frown as the strong and courageous boy that I once knew was now a scared and anxious young man.

    "Look at me with disgust as much as you want¡­ it won''t change a thing,"

    "*sigh*... What do you want to do now that I''m here¡­ anything to help you rx?" I asked but the words that came out of his mouth left me pretty surprised.

    "I want to find my wife and child. I want to retire and live a peaceful life with them until I die. That is all I want¡­"

    "That''s great, but you need to chill out first,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    "*sigh*... I haven''t used this in a while, but I guess desperate timese for desperate measures," I muttered with my son looking at me, confused.

    [Art of Illusions]

    Suddenly, my son went limp and fell asleep in my arms, slowly rxing his tense muscles as Aika re-entered the room, looking at her son with pitiful eyes.

    "I tried everything, but he''spletely given up. I''m on the verge of giving up on him, so I''m d you came back," My lovely wife muttered before reaching out her hand.

    I looked up at her and then took her hand, following her all the way to arge and new room with a massive bed and tons of apanies such as couches, stands, and even a small hot tub engraved into the floor within the corner of the room.

    "Let''s take a bath together," Aika smiled, and as I happily nodded, we entered the bathroom, which wasrge and beautiful as well.

    Our bath was a bit chatty, but we were mostly just enjoying the embrace of each other, and I couldn''t help but indulge a bit as we made out.

    "Now, shall we get to the main course?"

 Chapter 503 Having Fun (NSFW)

    "I tried everything, but he''spletely given up. I''m on the verge of giving up on him, so I''m d you came back," My lovely wife muttered before reaching out her hand.

    I looked up at her and then took her hand, following her all the way to arge and new room with a massive bed and tons of apanies such as couches, stands, and even a small hot tub engraved into the floor within the corner of the room.

    "Let''s take a bath together," Aika smiled, and as I happily nodded, we entered the bathroom, which wasrge and beautiful as well.

    Our bath was a bit chatty, but we were mostly just enjoying the embrace of each other, and I couldn''t help but indulge a bit as we made out.

    "Now, shall we get to the main course?"

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW and does not provide anything for the current story. So, if you are ufortable with such content, skipping this chapter ispletely fine as you will not miss out on anything.

    Chapter Tags - NSFW, R18, Sex, Yuri, Toys, Vani

    *****

    "Now, shall we get to the main course?"

    We had cleaned up and Aika took my hand as she dragged me out of the bathroom before scooping me up into a princess carry.

    This position was so vulnerable that it made me blush, causing Aika to also blush as she saw how into this I was.

    "You''re as adorable as always," She chuckled before reaching her head down to give me a light kiss on the lips.

    It was soft and gentle and as we began to speed up a bit, she ced me down on the bed before walking over to the bed side table.

    She pulled open a drawer, revealing a long thick and purple strap that nearly made me shiver as she dragged it out of its wooden container.

    "It''s not the same with Kumo or Homura¡­ even Treyni wasn''t the same¡­ so I''m d you came back," Aika lightly smiled before fastening the strap over her and grabbing a small vibrator on the way back.

    Her eyes watched me ever so carefully from behind as she twirled the vibrator between her fingers and then crawling onto the bed with me.

    "Face down, ass up¡­ like always," she smiled and as I got into that position, she switched on the vibrator and attached it to my clit, not even letting me warm up a bit.

    Moans immediatley escaped from my mouth as my upper torso went limp, only increasing the arch as the woman moved behind me.

    "You''re already so wet, honey¡­ have you been begging to have something like this for a while¡­ I mean, you must''ve found a new partner in that new ne of yours, right?"

    "W-Well-"

    "I can smell it on you so don''t try and make up excuses," She lightly smiled before rubbing the tip on my lower lips, causing me to shiver every so slightly.

    Crap, she''s mad¡­

    Suddenly, the tip burst through my lower lips and I flet the thick strap scrape my inside lubed up with my own juices.

    She pounded me hard and long, but it had been a while since Ist had sex so even if she was a bit rough, it felt so good that I didn''t want it to stop any time soon.

    "You''re still a little slut, aren''t you?" Aika grunted as she continued to pound me until my legs went limp and I came all over her.

    My eyes nearly rolled back into my head as she pulled me up into a doggy position where she continued to ram me from behind, the long strap poking me from the inside.

    "You like that, huh?"

    "Y-Yes," I moaned into her fingers as they wrapped into my mouth, pulling my head back and ramming me into the strap even harder.<novelnext></novelnext>

    My body waspletely at her will and use and for some reason, it only got more pleasurable as fucked me again and again.

    She even took out another dildo and forced me to suck on it while she contiously pounded me from behind, but Ipltely molded to her will.

    My mind went nk from the pleasure multiple times, but I was never scared and just enjoyed it until she began to m down.

    By the end of her little venting session, I had came three times and was shaking on the bed from all the pleasure, but I felt no resentment as shey next to me, slowly stroking my face and asionally giving me a kiss to help calm me down.

    "I''m sorry¡­ I got a bit carried away," She apologized, but I only smiled before holding her hand and leaning in for another kiss.

    Her expression shifted from surprise to a light smile and then kissed me once more before we cuddled all the way into the night.

    "Now, let''s have some dinner and we''ll chat about everything. And I mean everything. Stuff even Yin and your other children don''t know,"

    "I''ll¡­ I''ll also talk about my adventurs in the other nes. I''ll be sure to tell you the full truth and only the full truth."

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aika]

    [Race: Eleven Empress of Death]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 42/250]

    [Soul Power: 10000/10000]

    [Strength: 500 (+25)]

    [Defense: 500]

    [Magic: 570 (+25)]

    [Speed: 500 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 500]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de] [Earth Shattering Swing] [Sword Enhancement] [Necromancy] [Bone Spikes] [Bone Spear] [Undead Enhanced Senses] [Undead Enhanced Regeneration] [Domain of the Necromancer] [Summon: Basic Skeleton] [Summon: Basic Skeleton Hound] [Partial Death Maniption] [Army Creation] [Army Control] [Commanders Booming Presence] [Commanders Booming Announcment] [Empire Control] [Kingdom Control] [Perfected Necromancers Ressurection]

    [Body Modifications: [Death Stone] [External Spine] [Perfected Necromancers True Body] [Perfected Necromancers Wings]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Longsword]

    [Soul Equipment: [Death-Infused Empress Crown]

    [Equipment: [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Hard Worker] [Persistent] [Surpassed Limits] [yer of Deaths Disciple] [Conqueror of Deaths Disciple] [Catastrophic Level Monster (12201 / 20000)]

    ...

 Chapter 504 Discussion

    "Now, let''s have some dinner, and we''ll chat about everything. And I mean everything. Stuff even Yin and your other children don''t know,"

    "I''ll¡­ I''ll also talk about my adventures in the other nes. I''ll be sure to tell you the full truth and only the full truth."

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Aika]

    [Race: Eleven Empress of Death]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 42/250]

    [Soul Power: 10000/10000]

    [Strength: 500 (+25)]

    [Defense: 500]

    [Magic: 570 (+25)]

    [Speed: 500 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 500]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [sh] [Wind de] [Earth Shattering Swing] [Sword Enhancement] [Necromancy] [Bone Spikes] [Bone Spear] [Undead Enhanced Senses] [Undead Enhanced Regeneration] [Domain of the Necromancer] [Summon: Basic Skeleton] [Summon: Basic Skeleton Hound] [Partial Death Maniption] [Army Creation] [Army Control] [Commanders Booming Presence] [Commanders Booming Announcment] [Empire Control] [Kingdom Control] [Perfected Necromancers Ressurection]

    [Body Modifications: [Death Stone] [External Spine] [Perfected Necromancers True Body] [Perfected Necromancers Wings]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Longsword]

    [Soul Equipment: [Death-Infused Empress Crown]

    [Equipment: [Green Ring of Twilight]

    [Titles: [Direct Subordinate] [Hard Worker] [Persistent] [Surpassed Limits] [yer of Deaths Disciple] [Conqueror of Deaths Disciple] [Catastrophic Level Monster (12201 / 20000)]

    ...

    As I inspected the woman over a nice meal, she looked up at me with a sly look before a shiver was sent down my spine.

    My status opened by itself, revealing it to the woman who looked at me proudly.

    "You''re strong now¡­ way too strong¡­" I chuckled, digging into a piece of delicious meat over a nice ss of wine.

    "Thank you very much¡­ but I don''t think the strongest creature in the existence of our ne should be so humble. You''re strong that I can barely believe my eyes when looking at your status," The woman smiled,ying her soft eyes on me.

    "Thank you¡­ A-Anyway, let''s get to the main topic at hand,"

    "Yes, well, I will say that what everybody knows is a bit extreme. The situation with the empress'' isn''t as dire as everybody makes it out to be, but the fact that some forces are gathering to rebel against our empire is a bit disappointing,"

    "Well, should we just get rid of them, or are their forces needed?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We can just get rid of them¡­ is what I want to say, but they''re key noble yers in our kingdom situation that we have where everybody works together. Progress was immense but once people started to rebel, that progress progressed in a way darker than we could imagine¡­ a pandemic of people learning ck magic has spread across the ne, so we''ve been trying to take care of that,"

    "I see¡­."

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    "Well, I can take care of them if you want. I can neutralize them in fact,"

    "That would be amazing if you could, but the thing is, one of your wives is held captured¡­ Kumo. She''s been trapped with dark magic and we''ve been able to retrieve her body, but her mind is still trapped,"

    "Where is she?" I immediately questioned and as Aika lightly smiled, she stood up from the table and downed her ss of wine.

    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 505 Kumo And Luna

    "Well, I can take care of them if you want. I can neutralize them, in fact,"

    "That would be amazing if you could, but the thing is, one of your wives is held captured¡­ Kumo. She''s been trapped with dark magic, and we''ve been able to retrieve her body, but her mind is still trapped,"

    "Where is she?" I immediately questioned, and as Aika lightly smiled, she stood up from the table and downed her ss of wine.

    "Let''s go."

    She was silent as we walked out of the dining room, but just as we were about to leave therge castle, we encountered our son, who had just woken up.

    "Can Ie with?" He requested, and of course, I graciously epted before turning the other way towards Aika, her face disappointed and almost disgusted.

    Normally, I would''ve defended my son, but clearly, he deserved such scorn for not being a bad ruler but a horrible husband and father.

    "I can''t believe I have a grandchild out there," I lightly smiled, staring off into the stars as we exited the castle and, not long after, approached a bustling street with hundreds of residents walking up and down it.

    Nobody really paid attention to us, and it wasn''t like we were going to reveal ourselves anyway as we flew up high into the air.

    "Please stop for a moment,"

    But it seems a new function within my empire had been born, which helped ease some of the air traffic within the sky of my empire.

    "O-Oh, Your Highness," The man suddenly lowered his head upon seeing Hades but then his eyes widened even further upon seeing me. "Y-Your Excellency?!" He eximed, shifting his eyes downward to arge piece of stone right below us.

    And upon closer inspection, I realized it was a massive statue of me before I had evolved, with my wings spread and in an almost glorious pose.

    "P-Please proceed through. I didn''t mean to interrupt you," The man said, halting the traffic flowing through the skies and then allowing us to go dash through the air at high speed.

    Lots of other airborne knights tried to stop us, but we just ignored them and flew right over them, whizzing past like mighty arrows.

    Eventually, we reached the very outskirts of the kingdom ced atop this mountain and found the wall which stood broadly before us.

    It was about midnight, so most of the guards atop the wall were asleep despite them needing to stay awake until their shift finished, and especially with the rising tension within the empire, this was basically a death sentence.

    "Oh, that''s right, you haven''t seen this yet," Aika muttered with a smile before bringing us to the very base of the wall, where a small door led to the inside.

    Within it was arge stone mechanism using tons of elemental magic stones powering what seemed to be some magic circle.

    "We have created instant teleportation though it is still in the works," She grinned from ear to ear.

    We stepped inside the teleportation circle and with a familiar feeling rushing through my body, I found myself at the top of a massive pce so big that it stretched for what seemed to be half a mile.

    It was massive. Too big. Absolutely gargantuan. And a familiar face greeted us upon arrival.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Kumo]

    [Race: Sealing Empress of the Moon]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 36/250]

    [HP: 1500/1500 MP: 3000/3000 SP: 1500/1500]

    [Strength: 400(+25)]

    [Defense: 400]

    [Magic: 900(+25)]

    [Speed: 400(+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 500]

    [Skills: [Acid Secretion] [Shadow Magic] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Grand Moonlight Magic] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Enhanced Arachne Regeneration] [Enhanced Arachne Senses] [Spider Leg Spikes] [Forbidden Magic: Gleipnir] [Chain Creation] [Chain Maniption] [Moon Resonation] [Domain of the Night] [Grand Moon Barrier] [Grand Sun Barrier] [Invisible Barrier Creation] [Throne World of Cages]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Equipment: [Purple Ring of Twilight]

    [Body Modification: [Moon Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Revenger] [Catastrophic Level Monster (1393 / 20000)] [Empress]

    ¡­

    "I knew it," She smiled before rushing towards me and nearly knocking me down with her powerful hug, attempting to crush my ribs in an act of love.

    "It''s been a while, Kumo," I muttered, hugging her back, and we both met with a sweet and short kiss. "So, is this your ce?"

    "Indeed it is," She muttered, backing up and blushing with a bit of embarrassment.

    And then suddenly from behind her, a woman at about 6''4, probably as tall as Aika, came from behind her and ced her arm on Kumo''s head.

    "It''s nice to see you''re back," The woman with long white hair and mystical purple eyes greeted me. Each eye had six pupils, each one differentiating in color.

    "Oh, shit, L-Luna?" I stuttered, rubbing my eyes just to make sure I was seeing the right person in front of me.

    "Yeah¡­ also, let''s fight," She kept her innocent smile while conjuring a massive spiky crawler leg from before that I hopped back to dodge.

    My daughter suddenly created a scythe made from a crawler leg and swung at me, narrowly missing by a few hairs.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Luna]

    [Race: Sealing Crawler Princess]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 5/150]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1000/1000 SP: 1000/1000]

    [Strength: 500]

    [Defense: 500]

    [Magic: 500]

    [Speed: 500]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 250]

    [Skills: [Crawler Leg Maniption] [Crawler Leg Spikes] [Summon: Berserk Crawler] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Chain Creation] [Grand Chain Maniption] [Summon: Chain Imp] [Fire Control] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Crawler Leg Factory Production] [Army of Crawlers] [Crawler Weapon Creation]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Eyes] [Cursed Spider Leg Wings of the Sealing Lamassu] [Cursed Tail of the Sealing Lamassu]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Crawlers]

    ¡­

    "Oh, you had me scared for a bit there¡­ I thought you had a soul weapon," I muttered before nting my foot and reaching out toward the scythe.

    SHING

    Luna picked up speed with her weapon, but I still caught it wlessly within the palm of my hand, immediately snapping it like a twig and bringing my knee up to kick this battle-hungry daughter of mine.

    "This is fun," She smiled.

 Chapter 506 Lovely Time

    "Oh, you had me scared for a bit there¡­ I thought you had a soul weapon," I muttered before nting my foot and reaching out toward the scythe.

    SHING

    Luna picked up speed with her weapon, but I still caught it wlessly within the palm of my hand, immediately snapping it like a twig and bringing my knee up to kick this battle-hungry daughter of mine.

    "This is fun," She smiled.

    Suddenly, the sky turned ck with just a snap of my daughter''s fingers and the glimmering sun above us slowly shifted into that of a moon with a sharp and evil smile.

    I felt something scrape the back of my neck as I was caught off guard and before I knew it, blood had drawn from my neck and it was slowly dripping to the ground.

    "You''re quite good," I muttered before raising my hands to show that I surrendered.

    ¡­

    A day had passed and when I awoke in the massive pce, I nearly thought I lost my mind since it was so expansive and looming.

    But, after sitting down with my family and having a nice yet calm meal, I regained my slipping mind and couldn''t help butugh the entire morning from happiness.

    I had Aika, Luna, and Kumo with me as of now and I was nning on visiting my other wives as soon as possible¡­ well, that was the n.

    "Oh, you want to know where his wife is?" Kumo asked while twirling the piece of meat stuck on a fork in the palm of her hand.

    "Yes¡­ Hades needs some support and I feel his wife and child should be the best thing to ground him,"

    "Well, it''s not like he banished them¡­ she left him because of his actions. And somehow if you do manage to convince the child and wife then it will just go back to how it started. You have to make Hades a better person first and foremost,"

    "*sigh*... Alright, but let me see my granddaughter and daughter-inw first. I would like to meet them whether they resent me or not,"

    "They are within this dukedom, but¡­ alright, whatever," Kumo shrugged before standing up from her seat, and as Luna stood up simultaneously, her eyes darted toward her daughter.

    "Luna, be a dear and clean up our stuff. I''m sure the maids could use a break¡­ have some time to yourself with the kitchen staff. Make sure to get to know them better,"

    "Whaaaa? But I already know them well. Mom just got back and you want me to go bond with a few-"

    Kumo''s re was more than enough to shut our daughter up before we exited therge pce and walked through the bustling streets.

    They looked simr to the ones on the mountainous kingdom I used to have, but this time the diversity of species had increased.

    There were basics such as elves, beastmen, and humans, but then there were hybrids, halflings, and species I didn''t even know existed.

    "What is that?" I asked as a woman passed by us with fins instead of ears.

    "That is a siren. They are amazing warriors, especially in the water. And just like every other monster here, they are hardworking,"

    "I see¡­"

    A few hourster after flying through the sky, and seeing Kumo''s pair of wings made from crawler appendages, we arrived in what seemed to be the slums.

    "Um, are we in the right ce?"

    "Unfortunately we are¡­ they aren''t in the best of conditions,"

    Suddenly, Kumo pointed to a very run-down house across the street and so I approached it solo, gulping down arge drop of saliva.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    And then suddenly, my status opened by itself.

 Chapter 507 Grand Daughter

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    And then suddenly, my status opened by itself.

    "Hm? What''s this?" I muttered in disbelief, as this had never happened before, and before I even knew it, an older teenager around eighteen or seventeen walked out of the dpidated building.

    "You are not wee here," The girl almost growled as her white hair swayed side to side and her ck sclera deepened whilst blocking out that simple white pupil of hers.

    "Do you know who I am?" I asked with a light smile, my wives taking a step back in order to let me take this approach alone.

    "I know you too well¡­ grandmother. And that is why I do not want to see you, as your legacy has cursed my family," She slowly approached me, her voice unwavering without even an ounce of uncertainty.

    Her expression was fierce and nearly terrifying as she slowly continued to walk towards me, staring deep into my soul as she drew a metal sword from her waist.

    "Where''s your mother?"

    "Where my mother is means nothing to you," She muttered as her re deepened and that soft earl gray skin of hers almost began to quiver from rage.

    "I see¡­"

    Slowly, she reached me, and as I stood still, she ced her sword along my neck, its sharpness impressive as it managed to draw blood.

    She was intent on slicing my neck but was wary of how I would retaliate¡­ so I slowly rose my hands in the act of surrender to show that I was genuinely intent on being kind and trustworthy.

    "I would like to apologize for my son''s actions. I would like to rekindle our familial bond or create one if possible," I lightly smiled.

    "Tch¡­ you''re stupider and weaker than I expected," she muttered before taking the sword off of my neck, and since she didn''t say anything else, I just followed her.

    As she walked away, I tried to inspect her, but an unexpected turn of events sharpened my pupils and made me lightly sigh.

    [You are unable to inspect this being]

    "Interesting¡­" I softly chuckled before moving the dirty p of rags to the side and entering the wooden and broken-down house.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    It was cramped, smelly, and obviously very unclean, so I just had to wonder what the state of the mother was like.

    I could smell death from just outside the building, so she must''ve been close or already on her deathbed.

    "May I ask again where your mother is?"

    "No you may not¡­"

    "I can save her," I smiled as I stood awkwardly in the middle of her living room, inspecting the ce even further.

    Honestly, with the amount of furniture, you could sort of call it cozy, and even with how they were dirt, I honestly couldn''tin so I just sat down on the edge of the couch.

    "Alrighty then¡­ then stay put, will you?" I gently smiled, and as I walked down the hallway, the girl tried to lunge at me but was quickly stopped by a pair of invisible strings holding her limbs tightly.

    "HEY! GET AWAY FROM THERE!" She shouted, savagely wing and tearing away at the strings binding her. "IF YOU OPEN THAT DOOR, I''LL KILL YOU!"

    As I slowly twisted a nob, I found a woman shriveled up and almost all bones lying on a bed, coughing up thest remaining bits of her life.

    She had pure ck hair, wrinkly tan skin, and a fiery soul that I could feel Hades had been attracted to.

    "I won''t expect you to forgive me¡­ so please take this as a gift," I muttered, letting a golden me spread to her body and mask it with a shining and mighty power.

    Surprisingly, her body didn''t heal like I had expected, but it didn''t stop the continuous coughing and flickering me that slowly dwindled away within her.

    But, as I had been focused onforting this slowly dying woman, I suddenly felt a st of bloodlust slice at my neck, and before I knew it, my head had been sent flying off of my neck.

    I guess this is a good lesson¡­

    "Like I said¡­ I''ll kill you. Now rot in hell¡­."

    [You have used your monthly revival]

    My decapitated head slowly fizzled away into ash but then began to regrow back onto my neck, where I just narrowly caught a slicing weapon with my hand encrusted in gold.

    "Geez¡­ you''re fast as hell," I lightly chuckled before bending her sword downwards, allowing me to get up unscathed and without a problem. "You''re very unlike your father, who''d rather attack from afar,"

    "That''s the point¡­ you fucking idiot," She cursed at me while putting herself in between the sick woman behind her and me.

    "What a mouth you have¡­"

 Chapter 508 Explanation

    [You have used your monthly revival]

    My decapitated head slowly fizzled away into ash but then began to regrow back onto my neck, where I just narrowly caught a slicing weapon with my hand encrusted in gold.

    "Geez¡­ you''re fast as hell," I lightly chuckled before bending her sword downwards, allowing me to get up unscathed and without a problem. "You''re very unlike your father, who''d rather attack from afar,"

    "That''s the point¡­ you fucking idiot," She cursed at me while putting herself in between the sick woman behind her and me.

    "What a mouth you have¡­."

    Clearly, she was a bit unsettled at how I could easily just get up from that, but to be honest; I was a bit warier now since I thought she would immediately back down.

    But from the look on her face, she wasn''t as surprised as I had initially wanted her to be.

    "Honey, can I just have a little chat with you? I swear I won''t approach your mother ever again if you do," I smiled lightly, and seeing the girl''s expression shift, I knew what her main and primary weakness was.

    She nodded slightly before following me out of the room, still wary that I would do something since her trust issues were already deep in hell.

    We peacefully sat at the dpidated table in the middle of their tiny dining room, fit for about three people.

    My granddaughter''s worries and anger only continued to radiate off of her as she sat across from me and looked down, altogether avoiding me as I leaned forward with a broad and calm smile.

    "Why is she in that state? Something must''ve happened for her to turn out this way¡­ plus, I can''t see your status while you can forcefully open mine. Not just see it but open it up to the world,"

    "I don''t need to tell you," She red at me, and so I peacefully smiled while Kumo came out of the hallway and revealed her mother at the mercy of my wife.

    "YOU TRAITOR!" She shouted, immediately standing up from her chair, but stopped upon seeing a single ck de press against her mother''s neck. "S-STOP! FINE!" She shouted, but my wife continued to press the de until her neck drew just a bit of blood.

    "I never said others couldn''t approach her," I snickered.

    She winced ever so slightly before backing down and retreating to her seat, snapping her head towards me and attempting to keep up a powerful act.

    "F-Fine¡­ what do you want¡­ j-just don''t hurt her¡­ PUT AWAY THE KNIFE, FOR FUCKS SAKE!" She shouted as she began to be backed into a corner. "W-What do you want?!"

    "Just tell me what happened after you left my son¡­ and don''t worry, you have every right to leave him after what he''s done," I smiled gently, and as her lips began to quiver, she loosened her jaw and slumped back into the chair, still eyeing her mother who was held captive.

    "I¡­ I don''t know what happened to my mother, but I made a deal with some devil. He offered me power in exchange for something else¡­ I-I don''t know what it was, but I was just in a very vulnerable state and couldn''t help but take the power he offered¡­ though, I now know what happened,"

    "The devil inflected a curse onto your mother, who then finalized the contract by putting your mother under a deeper curse that kept her near death¡­ since it seems she''ll be dead any second, but just doesn''t slip away," I responded.

    "I-If you know that then¡­ ugh¡­ I don''t know¡­ I can''t do this anymore¡­ I don''t know who to trust¡­ not even my own grandmother,"

    "Do you want to kill my son?" I suddenly asked, and the girl''s eyes widened ever so slightly before attempting to return to an uninterested state.

    "No¡­ I can''t, anyway¡­ you think too highly of me," She grits her teeth before getting up and walking towards her mother whomst Kumo let go of.

    Her limp body fell into the arms of her caring daughter who carried herself ever so gently back to her room.

    Once again, I attempted to inspect her but what disyed to me nearly made me choke on my own saliva.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Layda]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    "Hey! What the hell was this contract?!"

    "How about you ask me instead of the poor thing over there," A sly voice greeted my ears and as I slowly turned around, I found a shiver crawling up my spine.

 Chapter 509 Devil

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    "Hey! What the hell was this contract?!"

    "How about you ask me instead of the poor thing over there," A sly voice greeted my ears, and as I slowly turned around, I found a shiver crawling up my spine.

    ''Shit, why are they here¡­ ARPIOUS! GET EVERYONE OUT OF-''

    "Everyone, leave," I ordered, but instead, the thing before me pped twice, and I appeared in a dark room with two singr red chairs.

    "You may sit," The woman smiled as she sat down and crossed one leg over the other, that thin demonic tail of hers swinging behind.

    Seeing how her intentions weren''t apparent, I stayed cautious and silently sat down, keeping my eyes stered along the sketchy woman.

    "No need to be so wary¡­ I don''t bite," She smiled.

    She had bright red skin, demonic ck eyes, and long ck hair to match it with a very revealing dress that was almost trying to seduce me.

    Her long ck horns were a representation of her power, and the swaying thing ck tail with a little arrow on end was as bare as it could get.

    "Do you know who I am?" She asked, and I couldn''t help but squint and really watch my words here since she seemed stronger than me¡­ way stronger, in fact, if she is able to alter statuses so much.

    "A subus," I genuinely guessed, and she suddenly burst outughing, holding her chest as she cackled and leaned back in her chair.

    "Unfortunately, you''re very wrong," She smiled and slowly sat up before walking around the table, the loud clicking of her ck heels echoing through the void around me.

    Her hands wrapped around my shoulders, and she bent down, cing her chin on my shoulder as she looked directly at me.

    "I''m Satan," Her lips pierced into a devilish smile, but I remained calm, surprising her as she probably expected me to quiver in fear from that word.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I''ve honestly been expecting you¡­ especially after I killed your dear Paimon. But what I did not expect is that you''d turn to family to try and capture me¡­ also, I did not expect Satan to be a busty woman," I lightly chuckled.

    The devil chuckled back before wrapping her arms around my chest as if to hug me before quickly standing up and walking back to her chair.

    "You''re no fun¡­." A deeper voice greeted me as a handsome man in yet another revealing set of clothing sat across from me.

    He had the same features, but this time was a man whose muscles weren''t absolutely bulging out, but they were toned and sleek, like a mountain.

    "I''m no specific gender¡­ in fact, I don''t have one at all. I''m what you could call a spirit at most¡­ though, that was quite a while ago. I got kicked out from their little shelter and was forced to rule Hell for all of the eternity¡­ but it doesn''t seem like that''s the case as of now."

    "And what do you mean by that?"

    "Well, currently, a war is brewing between Caelum and the little hell that I rule¡­ whoeveres out on top will most likely be the one who rules all. The absolute beings who control every single ne in existence."

    "And why would you think I''d participate in such a dangerous activity,"

    "Well, to protect this silly little family of yours¡­."

    "You can go ahead and kill my granddaughter. I have no attachment to her anyways," I shrugged it off, but as the man leaned forward, his body shifted into that of a woman yet again, her eyes widening and her smile growing broader by the second.

    "Oh really? Then I can just¡­." Suddenly the woman snapped her fingers, causing my granddaughter to appear in her arms, wrapped by ck shadows that ultimately restricted her from even breathing.

    A drop of sweat rolled down my cheek as I nced at the woman and then at my granddaughter, who began to plead with her eyes.

    "I truly don''t care about her¡­." I shrugged it off yet again with cold eyes and as my granddaughter began to scream with panic and tears began to roll down from her eyes, I saw the shadowy imprints press even further into her skin.

    "Then¡­ you won''t mind¡­?" The woman chuckled before pressing the shadows even further, but I remained calm with my deduction of the situation.

    A few seconds passed, and then,

    "Welp, it seems that didn''t work," The woman burst outughing before releasing my granddaughter from her grasp, several marks still stered and nearly burnt into her skin.

    "Clearly, your power here is weak¡­ otherwise you would''ve taken my entire family hostage¡­ but instead using a defenseless little child," I sighed before getting up and walking over to my sweet little grand daughter.

    I brought her to her feet and hugged her, and she then genuinely hugged me back.

 Chapter 510 Discussion And Surprise

    "Then¡­ you won''t mind¡­?" The woman chuckled before pressing the shadows even further, but I remained calm with my deduction of the situation.

    A few seconds passed, and then,

    "Welp, it seems that didn''t work," The woman burst outughing before releasing my granddaughter from her grasp, several marks still stered and nearly burnt into her skin.

    "Clearly, your power here is weak¡­ otherwise you would''ve taken my entire family hostage¡­ but instead, using a defenseless little child," I sighed before getting up and walking over to my sweet little granddaughter.

    I brought her to her feet and hugged her, and she then genuinely hugged me back.

    "You are correct. I could only contract with your granddaughter when she was weak¡­ but that doesn''t mean I can''t ughter everybody here. Paimon was strong enough to fight you pre-evolution¡­ so what makes you think I can''t fight you post-evolution? Huh?"

    She was clearly bluffing, but I couldn''t be a hundred percent sure until I really saw it¡­ that overwhelming power of hers.

    As the ruler of hell, she must be crazy strong, and just from her aura, I could tell she was at least triple my power in every single stat possible¡­ but,

    "Why is she so fucking hot?" I muttered under my breath as she returned to her female form, those massive¡­ things just bouncing around.

    My granddaughter deadpanned as she stared up at me, unable to believe the words that just came out of my mouth.

    "Are you serious, grandmother? You just reunited with your wives, and here you are, attempting to pick up another woman?"

    "That''s uhhhh¡­ that''s a bold assumption," I stuttered as the devil''s ears perked up, and she swayed over to me, her hand cupping my chin as I still hugged my granddaughter.

    "Then, as a peace pact, how about you marry me? My family will join yours as I''m also quite interested in you¡­." She licked her lips before drawing her eyes downwards to my granddaughter.

    "Why did I have to be born into such a family¡­?" She muttered with a slight tear of disappointment nearly running down her cheek.

    "But, what do I get in return? I''ll marry you, but then what? Are we forced to fight in this silly little war of yours? I don''t think I''ll give into a moment of lust and forsake the future and safety of my family,"

    "Oh, don''t worry. You all will be under the protection of my servants and will be granted gifts unimaginable to your feeble minds,"

    "That''s not something that I''ll need if I be the enemy of the angels¡­ give my family and me something that will make us nearly untouchable. Give us tons of power to rule over nes,"

    "Hmmm¡­ but already have that? You yourself rule over a few nes, though one might be a bit conjoined. You have no use for that,"

    "I''m talking about ten nes, fifteen nes, twenty nes. I want so much power that nobody will be able to ever disobey an order that I give out,"

    "Huh¡­ that''s¡­ impossible¡­."

    "And why?"

    "Because you have this thing sitting inside your soul," She grinned before reaching her hand through my chest but surprisingly doing absolutely no damage.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    And when she retracted it, she pulled out a woman nearly identical to me and tossed her to the ground.

    She attempted to quickly stand up, but the devil''s heel pressed against her stomach, preventing her from moving even an inch.

    "My sweet little dragon. What happened to you? You have fallen so far," She sadistically smiled before pressing her heel deeper and deeper into the woman''s stomach.

    "Grandmother¡­ who is that?" My sweet little granddaughter asked, and since she was so special, I decided to answer truthfully.

    "A parasite," I chuckled, and as the woman snapped her head towards me, the devil sat on her stomach and ripped her face right back to face her.

    "A PARSITE!? AGHHHH! YOU ASSHOLE! SAVE ME!" She shouted, but I was having too much fun watching this spectacle as the constant voice nagging me on in the back of my head was finally gone.

    It was as if a weight had been lifted off my shoulders.

    "HEY! LITTLE DRAGON! LOOK AT ME WHEN I''M TALKING TO YOU!" The devil shouted, bringing her face closer and closer as she smiled sadistically.

    "H-Hello sweetie¡­ long time¡­ no see?" She shrugged, and my jaw nearly dropped to the floor as the sudden realization, and final puzzle piece had slotted into ce.

    So the one she''s been talking about this entire time¡­ was the devil itself?

    "Yeah¡­ long time no see. I was wondering where your soul went, but it seems you just attached yourself to a nuisance on my side. This woman is ruining and slowing down everything. Everything that we tried to aplish,"

    "Hey, you think I wanted to be stuck with this weakling? Get me out of here and give me my old body back?" The woman demanded, but as the devil stared down, her annoyed expression soon shifted.

    "Well, it''s a bit amusing seeing such a big and burly dragon in the form of a little cutie¡­." She chuckled, and as the woman blushed from embarrassment, I looked around, attempting to find some kind of exit out of this ce.

    But to no avail; I found nothing. Absolutely nothing with my granddaughter witnessing all of these crazy events.

    "Grandmother¡­ you''re pretty amusing," She chuckled while looking up at me with a strangely taunting smile.

    "Uh huh¡­ you will not speak of this to my wives when we return. Understand?"

    "Sure~" She responded, but just judging from her tone, I could tell she was going to be a little shit and inform everybody as to what urred in there.

    "Fine, what do you want? Candy or something? A castle? Handsome men? Beautiful woman? I can give you anything you want¡­ well, within my capabilities."

    "Give me somebody I can trust," She responded, and as she looked at me with a pretty serious expression, I couldn''t help but feel my heart ache.

    "As you wish, little princess."

 Chapter 511 Deal

    "Uh huh¡­ you will not speak of this to my wives when we return. Understand?"

    "Sure~" She responded, but just judging from her tone, I could tell she was going to be a little shit and inform everybody as to what urred in there.

    "Fine, what do you want? Candy or something? A castle? Handsome men? Beautiful women? I can give you anything you want¡­ well, within my capabilities."

    "Give me somebody I can trust," She responded, and as she looked at me with a pretty serious expression, I couldn''t help but feel my heart ache.

    "As you wish, little princess."

    As the two idiots over there were arguing, I couldn''t help but hug my granddaughter even tighter as she was just so goddamn pitiful.

    "Hey! Stop moving, and let me beat you up!" The devil shouted, but the woman managed to squirm her way out from beneath the devil and stand up, almost trying to bare a pair of fangs as she hissed at the devil.

    "Stay away, asshole!" She shouted, trying to cover up just how much she missed the devil as they had been separated for what seemed to be centuries, just judging by the stories I''d heard.

    "Tch¡­ anyway, Arpious, I can''t give you what you want. That many nes would be insulting to the spirits, and they would be on my ass within a week. I''m pretty sure they might even harass your family¡­ but I can offer you something in equivalent exchange¡­ a position within hell that will give you so much power you cane down from any ne, and you would already be god,"

    "That''s a sweet offer¡­ but how would the inhabitants down there think of us? Plus, we can''t just leave this ce unattended. It''s currently on the brink of war,"

    "Well, that''s not my problem, is it? You''re the ones who made it this way, so you should be the ones to solve it?"

    "Then give me assistance. Some troops from hell to quell the raging armies that are beginning to stir across my ne,"

    "No need. You and your wives will be granted the title of ''Demon Lord''. From there, you can summon your own armies of demons and pull upon my own men. Don''t worry¡­ I have millions of soldiers for you to tap into,"

    "And then¡­ your end of the deal is to marry you, right? Do you have any other spouse that I have to worry about?" I asked, and the devil suddenly turned to the woman taking a defensive stance across the ck void. "Huh¡­ that''s right¡­" I chuckled just a bit.

    "That''s right. Marry me, but that doesn''t mean you''ll be above the Kings of Hell. Also, let me take this pest from your soul¡­ there is something I want to do with her¡­ after all, it''s been so long since I''ve seen her¡­ I want to have a little chat,"

    "Is it really that easy? You can just rip her out of my soul?"

    "Well, not so much, but I can attempt. Not now, though¡­ we''ll do all of this in a bit as I have to set up the ceremony and shit. Can''t just deem you all demon lords without hyping up the crowd a bit," She lightly chuckled.

    Just as I was about to cut in and ask her another question, she snapped her fingers, causing us to appear in the rickety old house with the demon within my soul being sucked back into me.

    The devil was nowhere to be seen, and I was confused as to when she would return, but it was not like I could even do anything about it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Grandmother¡­ what the fuck just happened?"

    "*sigh*... I don''t even want to know,"

    ¡­

    (Devil POV)

    "Your highness, you can''t just leave hell like that!" my assistant shouted as I returned to the dark and hellish pce from which I resided in. "You''re lucky the kings didn''t make a move!"

    "Like I care if the kings make a move. I''ll crush them anyway, whether they like it or not," I shrugged, tearing the bright and cheery tone off my face and returning to my calm and cold expression.

    "Geez¡­" My assistant groaned as the stress of me leaving for so long had been clearly getting to her.

    "Don''t worry, the n seeded. We''ll proceed with tearing my asshole husband- er, I guess wife out and then splitting her into a new draconic frame. I''m sure she wants her previous body back, but I want to make sure she really won''t leave again," I lightly chuckled, causing my assistant to visibly shiver before walking right up next to me.

    "And what about the woman? Arpious, was that her name?"

    "Don''t worry; she''s the main course. Marrying her will help me suppress the kingspletely, as granting somebody as powerful as her the title of demon lord would put her at the equivalent of a king of hell,"

    "What happened to the wives? And the granddaughter? Will you just drop them from your n?"

    "Eh, we''ll see how things go. They''re not valuable for me in the slightest, but if I want to win over this fucking siren¡­ then I''ll entertain her women for just a bit,"

    "And the-"

    "Yes, yes, I know¡­ the granddaughter. Well, I''ll just leave her with Arpious'' status as a sign that I am all-powerful and she cannot go against me. But, eventually, I''ll take her under my wing¡­ as her rage is quite useful,"

    As I finally arrived at my office, I began to fill out new forms to get the ceremony ready but made sure only my trustworthy assistant was aware of this, as I knew there were a few moles within my pce.

    I couldn''t detect them since they were one of the king''s personal sets of spies¡­ but if they learn about it, so be it.

    "I''ll fucking demolish them anyway," I sadistically smiled before signing away the papers and preparing the final step in my rise to an absolute god. "Now, Arpious¡­ you better not ruin this for me,"

 Chapter 512 Leaving And Encounter Yet Again

    "And the-"

    "Yes, yes, I know¡­ the granddaughter. Well, I''ll just leave her with Arpious'' status as a sign that I am all-powerful and she cannot go against me. But, eventually, I''ll take her under my wing¡­ as her rage is quite useful,"

    As I finally arrived at my office, I began to fill out new forms to get the ceremony ready but made sure only my trustworthy assistant was aware of this, as I knew there were a few moles within my pce.

    I couldn''t detect them since they were one of the king''s personal sets of spies¡­ but if they learn about it, so be it.

    "I''ll fucking demolish them anyway," I sadistically smiled before signing away the papers and preparing the final step in my rise to an absolute god. "Now, Arpious¡­ you better not ruin this for me,"

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    The time for my stay in the ne of Twilight had soone to an end, but in terms of my family, I had barely progressed as I still had much to settle.

    First, my wild son needed some discipline and, I guess, support, but most importantly, to help his god damn wife and child.

    They might''ve abandoned him, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t deserve a chance to redeem himself¡­ although I doubt my grand daughter would forgive him quickly anyway.

    It''s going to take quite a while, so I hope he''s determined to earn back her trust.

    Secondly, there was the matter of my two other wives: Treyni and Homura were in some empires, settling their own problems, which I wouldn''t mind helping with as long as they reached out to me.

    "Though, that will be in a few days," I smiled before making sure I had changed into the cute dress Aimi, the previous genius puppeteer and clothing creator, made for me.

    She didn''t give it to me for a cheap price though, which most likely might''ve been due to me neglecting her and my other subordinates for quite a while.

    Even while I was still on the ne, I could hardly catch up with them and talk about our daily lives.

    So, I not only caught up with them but met with the corps that I had almostpletely forgotten about, though it seems Kumo was still putting them to good work.

    They had all grown quite strong, but I had also realized an epidemic of stunted growth due to ack of evolution had spread throughout my entire ne, inflicting any random innocent with a horrible condition.

    Of course, many were saddened about learning they had this disease, forcing them to really rethink their lives.

    These discouraged ones either fell into two categories:pletely tripping up and dropping into the sinking mud of life, wasting their lives away doing drugs or drowning in alcohol, or either picking themselves back up and moving onto a simpler life.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It''s not like they lost their skills, so they were able to move into quite well-paying jobs that might''ve not been what they always dreamed of doing, but something that provided for them and allowed them to explore new hobbies.

    Essentially, my entire ne had be autonomous, and besides the fact there is the conflict between empires, my ne was amazing to just sit back and watch.

    "Alright, you''re looking cute. Now make sure your other wives don''t eat you up before me¡­ I want to enjoy more time with you before you evolve," Kumo smirked before giving me a nice long hug and then swiftly stealing a quick kiss.

    I hugged the rest of my family goodbye, with my granddaughter standing far in the distance, ring at me intently.

    "Do you want a hug, sweetie?" I teased her, and as she ran away with an angered expression, my family allughed. "I''ll help settle the other thingster on, so make sure my ne doesn''t burn before I get back. Also, if the deviles back, try not to provoke her, and I''m serious," I sternly announced, with Luna giving the reaction I had expected.

    She just gave a light scoff under her breath, but as my harsh re dug into her skin, she lowered her eyes and said, "Whatever¡­ as long as she doesn''te for my mother, then she can do whatever she wants,"

    "What about your other family members?" I flicked my eyebrow up, and as she stuttered over her words, she wiped the sweat from her hands on her shirt.

    "O-Of course they''re strong enough to defend themselves,"

    "Mhm," Kumo rolled her eyes, and as Luna began to panic, I silently waved them goodbye before activating my skill and appearing in a ne of seemingly endlessly stretching darkness.

    The same portals from before stered themselves in front of me, the one with a snowy frame glimmering with a light blue shine as if to greet me.

    But, just as I began to walk towards it, a crack had ripped itself open in the darkness, and a familiar woman with red skin but now wearing a neat suit silently walked towards me.

    "What is it now?" I groaned.

    "I was hoping we could get married privately¡­ I''m assuming the rest of your family wouldn''t want to be there, considering I''m the devil and everything,"

    "I didn''t take you for the considerate kind," I silently chuckled before lightly reaching out my pale hand, which the devil was a bit confused by. "You''re supposed to bend down on one knee and ce the ring on my finger,"

    "R-Ring? A-And you have like eight rings¡­."

    "Then put it on one of my thumbs," I scoffed at seeing how bad she was at this, most likely assuming me to be the one getting down on one knee. "You''re the one who proposed the idea, so you''re the one proposing to me¡­e get me when you''re actually ready," I smirked before tauntingly waving her goodbye as I stepped through the icy portal.

    "Ugh¡­ this is a pain," I heard her groan just as my vision shed with a bright white light.

 Chapter 513 Engaged

    "I was hoping we could get married privately¡­ I''m assuming the rest of your family wouldn''t want to be there, considering I''m the devil and everything,"

    "I didn''t take you for the considerate kind," I silently chuckled before lightly reaching out my pale hand, which the devil was a bit confused by. "You''re supposed to bend down on one knee and ce the ring on my finger,"

    "R-Ring? A-And you have like eight rings¡­."

    "Then put it on one of my thumbs," I scoffed at seeing how bad she was at this, most likely assuming me to be the one getting down on one knee. "You''re the one who proposed the idea, so you''re the one proposing to me¡­e get me when you''re actually ready," I smirked before tauntingly waving her goodbye as I stepped through the icy portal.

    "Ugh¡­ this is a pain," I heard her groan just as my vision shed with a bright white light.

    ¡­

    Another day had passed, and I was lying in bed with Fol, cuddling with her silently as we just rxed and took our time with each other.

    Violet and Loni were both out, so I took my sweet time making sure the ice drake had her fill with me before I headed off to go hunting.

    I had already checked up on everybody, including my children, but the one thing I was more disappointed with was that I and Fol''s daughter: Skadi, had already grown up into pretty much a regr older teen.

    Normally they slow down during that time, and during the time I was away, she had practically matured past her adorable younger stage, which I was sad I didn''t get to see.

    "Ugh¡­ I wish there were pictures," I silently groaned, rolling around in the bed just as Fol came back into the room with a ss of water.

    "What¡­ do you miss her already?" Fol chuckled, sipping some of the water and then handing it to me.

    "Yeah¡­ is she still out hunting? I''m worried she might''ve gotten lost," I sighed before downing the ss of water and cing it on the bedside table.

    "Don''t worry~, she''ll be back soon¡­ but for now, I want to just spend some time with you," Fol chuckled, hopping into bed andying my head back down, slowly stroking my hair.

    "If I keep getting spoiled like this, I''m gonna getzy¡­ I can''t have that happening when I still have so much to do¡­ especially with that goddamn devil,"

    Fol giggled a bit upon remembering something, and after she kissed the top of my head, she muttered something which gradually grew loud enough for me to hear it.

    "That was hrious¡­ what you told me," She chuckled and then began tough louder and louder until she was practically rolling on her back, holding her stomach from all theughter. "That was amazing! How could somebody be so clueless!?"

    "Who''s clueless?" A woman''s voice echoed from the corner of the room, causing me to immediately snap upwards and raise my guard. "Oh,e on. You already know it''s me. No need to be so defensive,"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The woman''s voice continued to echo, but the devil didn''t appear. Instead, it was a giant ck portal that stretched itself across one of my walls, practically calling for me with its gurgling and bubbling sounds.

    "*sigh*... dammit¡­ alright, I''ll be right back," I sighed, giving Fol a kiss and then heading into the dark portal, where I found it closing behind me.

    I was left in arge sanctuary of darkness which gave me a strange sense offort, but that doesn''t mean I lowered my guard since I knew the devil was here¡­ somewhere.

    The darkness was a bit disorientating since it felt like I was just floating in a void, the only thing keeping me sane being the squishy feeling beneath my heels.

    And then, the woman revealed herself, appearing from a portal made of white mass as if trying to give herself an angelic appearance.

    She was dressed in a beautiful long dress and had several pieces of jewelry that impressed me, especially the earrings, which were swords that stretched nearly to the level of her chin.

    "Hmph¡­ it''s alright," I turned away, trying to avoid looking at the cleavage that she obviously intended to seduce me with.

    "Hm? What''s wrong? Am I too beautiful?" She chuckled before getting down on one knee and taking out a beautiful ck ring made from perfectly shined and slightly clear obsidian, with the actual jewel being twice the size of my other rings, clearly wanting to one-up them.

    It was a beautiful red jewel that matched her skin, and inside, there looked to be floating bits of gray and ck mana, which, for some reason, only enhanced the beauty of the jewel.

    "That ring is very precious¡­ it doesn''t have much of a significant meaning, but I thought you''d like it," She smiled, taking my slender hand and slowly cing the ring onto my right thumb. "Now, don''t go punching people. I don''t want youing to me,ining that the jewel broke because you lost your temper,"

    "And how crude do you see me as?" I scoffed but couldn''t really get mad at her as she even kissed the back of my hand and the palm of my hand ever so gently.

    "You''re blushing~" She teased me while standing up, not letting go of my fingers as she wiped the lipstick marks into the back and palm of my hand. "Oh man, this is gonna be more fun than I thought¡­."

    As she lightly smiled, her eyes staring directly into mine, she attempted to lean in for a kiss, but I backed awayst second, causing her eyes to move back to my hands.

    "N-Not yet," I stuttered, still a bit flustered.

    "That''s fine¡­ but what happened to the other rings? I ced it on your thumb thinking the others were taken¡­ but I think I should just im that ring finger of yours first," She lightly smiled once again, but as I ripped my hand away, her smile only grew wider.

    "I-I don''t wear them all the time¡­ they''re pretty heavy,"

 Chapter 514 Fun (Partial NSFW)

    "You''re blushing~" She teased me while standing up, not letting go of my fingers as she wiped the lipstick marks into the back and palm of my hand. "Oh man, this is gonna be more fun than I thought¡­."

    As she lightly smiled, her eyes staring directly into mine, she attempted to lean in for a kiss, but I backed awayst second, causing her eyes to move back to my hands.

    "N-Not yet," I stuttered, still a bit flustered.

    "That''s fine¡­ but what happened to the other rings? I ced it on your thumb thinking the others were taken¡­ but I think I should just im that ring finger of yours first," She lightly smiled once again, but as I ripped my hand away, her smile only grew wider.

    "I-I don''t wear them all the time¡­ they''re pretty heavy,"

    "Okay, well, I''ll being back tomorrow to collect you for our private wedding in hell¡­ so this must be your first time there as well¡­ I''m excited," She lightly chuckled just before waltzing away back through a white portal.

    I then slightly dropped and appeared on the bed, right beside Fol, who seemed to be waiting for me toe back.

    "God damn¡­ that ring is actually pretty sweet," She chuckled, lightly stroking it before taking it off and cing it on the nightstand beside her.

    Her hand moved up to my cheek, and as she cupped it, her thumb infiltrated my mouth, causing me to immediately begin to melt in her arms.

    "Can I?" She asked, and as I lightly nodded with a flustered expression, she straddled my hips from above and then leaned down to kiss me¡­ only for the door to our room to suddenly swing wide open with our daughter immediately caught off guard.

    "W-WHAT?!" She shouted before turning around and mming the door behind her, those long ck horns of hers and pale white hair practically glimmering in the chandelier''s spotlight.

    She was already almost as tall as me but wasn''t anywhere near as mature as her siblings, who, of course, had fully grown up by now.

    And as she turned around, I saw her starry blue pupils, almost water, as she ran down the hall, screaming and trying to forget the image she had just seen.

    "She''s so adorable," I lightly chuckled before wrapping my arms around Fol and bringing her in for a long, slow make-out session.

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW, but it does not provide anything at all for the story. So, you may skip this as you wish and proceed to the next chapter.

    Chapter Tags - Sex, R18, NSFW, Toys, Yuri

    *****

    After we had had enough of our lip-locking session, I felt Fol stride upwards, moving her hand from my cheek and to my neck where she lightly grabbed it, causing me to be so horny that I was practically already dripping.

    "Shall we keep it a bit vani today?" Fol lightly chuckled before removing her hand and then slowly dragging her fingernail up my neck and to my chin. "I''m just kidding~"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Her thumb slipped back into my mouth, pressing into my tongue as she reached over to her nightstand and opened up the drawer holding a mouth gag.

    She¡­ already expected this to happen¡­ not that I''mining, though.

    "Open wide, sweetheart," Her soft voice infiltrated my ears, almost hypnotizing me into following her order as she ced the ball gag into my mouth, causing drool to already drip from it and onto my neck.

    My eyes were practically hearts by now, and as her other hand wormed its way down to my lower lips, I felt a shiver run up and down my spine.

    Her fingers slipped into my lingerie, pressing against my already moist lower lips, which she then brought back up and ced against my nose.

    "Such a naughty girl¡­ you''re already soaking wet, and I have barely even touched you¡­ what a masochist you are," She lightly chuckled. "How do your juices smell? As good as you expected? Or maybe¡­ a bit sweet?"

    Fuck¡­ she''s too good at this¡­

    Her hand slipped back into my lingerie, immediately inserting one finger and upon seeing how easily it slipped in, two more fingers were stuffed inside, counting a grand total of three already wiggling inside.

    She immediately found my g-spot but teased it ever so slightly, stroking it and then asionally pressing it on, causing my hips to arch upwards by themselves.

    "Oh baby¡­ you''re struggling already¡­" She smiled, pressing once more on my g-spot, and just before I came, she took out her fingers and then wrapped her hand around my neck, preventing me from fully reaching the climax.

    Her fingers pressed ever so lightly into my neck, being gentle but giving enough pressure to let me know that she was in charge¡­ not that she needed to tell me that though.

    "No cumming yet!" She shouted before taking out another gag from her nightstand, but this time it wasn''t a ball, but instead a piece of leather with a short pink dildo on the end.

    As she took the ball gag out of my mouth, I readied myself for the new gag, but this one was a bit too extreme as I immediately began to choke, forcing me to breathe through my nose as Fol''s fingers returned back to my lower lips.

    "Good girl¡­ your throat is trained quite well," She stroked my neck, causing the dildo just barely dangling in the back of my throat to press against me.

    I jolted upwards, but her fingers soon took my mind away and infiltrated back into me, but this time going deeper and deeper while avoiding my g-spot.

    My eyes began to roll into the back of my head, and I felt the pleasure be too much as she ravaged the inside of me, but once she just barely scraped my g-spot, I felt my hips arch upwards to orgasm¡­ but it was soon stopped as Fol pinched my nose.

    The inability to breathe took my mind away from the pleasure yet again, and I whined into the gag as she let go of my nose.

    "What did I say¡­ no cumming yet,"

 Chapter 515 Bonding With Skadi (1)

    "Can I?" She asked, and as I lightly nodded with a flustered expression, she straddled my hips from above and then leaned down to kiss me¡­ only for the door to our room to suddenly swing wide open with our daughter immediately caught off guard.

    "W-WHAT?!" She shouted before turning around and mming the door behind her, those long ck horns of hers and pale white hair practically glimmering in the chandelier''s spotlight.

    She was already almost as tall as me but wasn''t anywhere near as mature as her siblings, who, of course, had fully grown up by now.

    And as she turned around, I saw her starry blue pupils, almost water, as she ran down the hall, screaming and trying to forget the image she had just seen.

    "She''s so adorable," I lightly chuckled before wrapping my arms around Fol and bringing her in for a long, slow make-out session.

    ¡­

    Everything had gone by so quickly, and before I knew it, I was cuddling with Fol in the bathtub, washing up after our fun session.

    "I''m sorry I went a bit too hard¡­." Fol hugged me, leaning her head into my back as she brought me even tighter into her embrace.

    "It''s fine¡­ I had fun¡­ but I feel we should check up on Skadi. She must be feeling a bit lonely, I would imagine," I muttered, with Fol soon working her way up to my ear, where she lightly licked it, causing me to snap my head around with a deep blush.

    "I know you''re tired. How about you get some rest before you do anything else? Skadi will understand. I''m sure of it,"

    "Thank you," I sighed before finishing up the bath, but as Fol dried me like I was a cat, her hands moved in a way that was so rxing that I couldn''t help but just drift off slowly.

    "It''s okay, sweetie¡­ just get some rest,"

    "Mm," I meekly replied before hugging Fol and letting her carry me to the bed where she couldn''t even tuck me in as I had already drifted off into thend of dreams, sleeping peacefully in our soft sheets.

    ¡­

    When I woke up, I found Skadi lying on the edge of the bed, just staring at me as I slept, which caused me to jump a bit.

    I mean, she was right in my face, and the only thing I could do was jolt back, actually causing her to jump with surprise as well.

    "S-Sorry!" She quickly apologized and attempted to leave, but I quickly caught her hand and sat her right back down on the edge of the bed, slowly getting her to lie next to me.

    "Did you have fun watching me sleep?" I chuckled, lightly stroking her hair as she slowly epted her fate of lying next to me.

    "I was checking up on you," She innocently muttered, but I could tell she was up to something else.

    "That''s fine¡­." I lightly smiled before grabbing both of her hands with my hands and staring up at her. "Do you remember who you were?"

    There was a long pause as her pupils vibrated in ce, her body practically frozen with some kind of emotion, but it most definitely was not fear¡­ it was more like of surprise.

    "Yeah¡­ but, at the same time, that''s not me. It''s more like a dream that I lived through rather than myself. I''m somebody who just happened to remember the memories of somebody else¡­ and to be honest, I''m disgusted by her¡­ I-I''m really sorry for what I did," The girl apologized with full intent.

    She didn''t seem to be lying at all and to be honest, I fully believed her. I could trust that she was somebody new.

    "There''s no need to apologize¡­ and there''s something I want to ask. This is somethingpletely separate¡­ do you wanna spar?" I smirked, and as the girl slowly rose from my bed, she nodded her head.

    "Are you sure? This is my status¡­ you are free to decline,"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    "I don''t care¡­ let''s do it!" She eximed, excitedly yanking me out of bed.

 Chapter 516 Bonding With Skadi (2)

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ¡­

    "I don''t care¡­ let''s do it!" She eximed, excitedly yanking me out of bed.

    I quickly followed her outside to the very front of the house, where we also met up with Fol, who was picking some weeds that were slowly worming their way into our beautiful front garden that practically radiated sunshine and warmth.

    "Mom! Clear out of the way!" Skadi eximed, gesturing for Fol to move aside, and as her eyes rolled toward me, I couldn''t help but shrug.

    And as she slowly moved out of the way, the expression on her face was a clear warning for me to keep our child safe and not go too hard on her.

    "I understand," I lightly chuckled before turning to my daughter, who began to hop up and down in order to warm up her muscles.

    It seems she had been sleeping all day from the pillow marks stretched across her face, so I guess we would be at an equal standing for now in terms of energy.

    "Weapons or no weapons?" I asked while also doing a bit of stretching.

    "Of course, we''ll use weapons," My daughter smiled before reaching her hand up into the sky and conjuring a massivence made from ice.

    It was practically double the size of her body, but as she twirled it around above her head, she made it look like it was just a normal stick with a long cone-shaped de at the end.

    "And there will be no skills; otherwise, your mother will absolutely crush you," Fol stepped up, presumably wanting to act as the referee for our little sparring match.

    "Whaattttt?" Skadiined, but Fol ced her foot down firmly and didn''t give in to our daughter''s puppy eyes.

    "Don''t make me repeat myself¡­ now, the match will begin in five! Four! Three! Two! One! And¡­ START!"

    The match immediately began at a swift pace, with my setting the tone with my swift swings as I used a sword of fire tosh at her.

    She just narrowly dodged it but wasn''t discouraged as she ducked down and ran towards me, the massive fuck-offnce in her hand already twirling in a drilling motion.

    She stabbed towards me, but the movement was so big that I practically read her like a book and stepped outside of the range, charging up anotherrge swing which my daughter fully read.

    Yet, her movement was already in the drilling motion, which I hopped over and simultaneously swung my sword down, stopping just before it could slice her head in half.

    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ holy shit-"

    "Ay! What did I say about cursing!?" Fol shouted before quickly running over here and separating us back into our respective sides of the garden. "Now, you know what she''s like so don''t brute force it. She''s smart, powerful, and fast, meaning you have to outwit her in at least two of these sections."

    Fol gave our daughter some good advice, but now I was going to switch it up just to see the surprise on my naive daughter''s face.

 Chapter 517 Marraige With The Devil

    She stabbed towards me, but the movement was so big that I practically read her like a book and stepped outside of the range, charging up anotherrge swing which my daughter fully read.

    Yet, her movement was already in the drilling motion, which I hopped over and simultaneously swung my sword down, stopping just before it could slice her head in half.

    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ holy shit-"

    "Ay! What did I say about cursing!?" Fol shouted before quickly running over here and separating us back into our respective sides of the garden. "Now, you know what she''s like, so don''t brute force it. She''s smart, powerful, and fast, meaning you have to outwit her in at least two of these sections."

    Fol gave our daughter some good advice, but now I was going to switch it up just to see the surprise on my naive daughter''s face.

    As soon as the pep talk was over, Fol started the match yet again, allowing me to take a deeper stance and then boost off straight toward her.

    The surprise on her expression was adorable as she stumbled back, seeing just how fast I could really get, but she didn''t give up just yet.

    As I flew towards her, she immediately ducked down and, this time, summoned two icy daggers that looked to be as strong or possibly even stronger than thence that she previously wielded.

    Her swift swings up nearly caught a few strands of my hair, but it wasn''t long before I spun around and balled my fist, mming it into the girl''s chest.

    She was pressed against the ground, creating a small crack beneath her which just disyed the amount of power I produced for that single punch.

    "Unfair¡­" She whined as I got off of her and helped her stand right back up on her two feet.

    "What? Would you rather have me hold back even more than before? I wouldn''t mind doing that to entertain you," I smirked, slightly taunting her as she red at me intensely.

    "Tch¡­ I''m going inside!" She shouted, storming away back into our house, leaving just me and Fol to stand there in our beautiful garden, chuckling at our daughter''s reaction.

    ¡­

    (Devil POV)

    When I came to pick up Arpious, I noticed she was dressed in a beautiful ck dress, and atop her head was a golden crownced with so many jewels that it nearly sparkled like its own star.

    The beaming sun from above was incredibly beautiful,pletely opposite to where we were going to be having our wedding.

    "Shall we get going?" I asked, cing out my hand, and she hesitated for a just moment before taking it and waving one of her daughters goodbye.

    I barely even nced at the daughter as we teleported straight to the deepest and lowest ne in the universe¡­ hell.

    "Quite dark, isn''t it?" Arpious asked upon seeing the field of fiery red flowers surrounded by a dim illuminating light from the flowing magma above.

    It dripped from the ceiling and formedrge crystals that served as beautiful natural lighting, which set a calm mood for the marriage.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Please step forward," A man''s voice called out, and Arpious immediately snapped her head behind herself, seeing the demon whose presence she was most likely unable to feel.

    "You''re a bit too strong¡­." Arpious chuckled wearily before stepping towards him and cing her feet on the designated stone patches in the blossoming field of red flowers.

    The flowers were just at their bloom, and with a bit of magic, I was able to speed up the process to reveal a powerful wave of sparkling gold pollen, which the flowers released ever so gently.

    As they wafted through the field, Arpious shielded her eyes but soon noticed that was unneeded with this kind of pollen.

    It was a spectacr sight but didn''t have a physical presence within our realm and instead was mainly used to ward off evil ghosts or spirits.

    It was a fast and awkward marriage, with Arpious being surprised multiple times, especially by the number of gifts I had prepared for her.

    But what probably surprised her the most was the ring that I pulled out, which she soon noticed had disappeared from her ring finger.

    "Huh? Wha-? When did you steal that?" She stuttered, but I just gave her a little teasing wink before gently grabbing her hand and cing the ring back on the finger it truly and most definitely deserved to be on.

    "Now, please kiss the bride¡­ er- brides?" The demon muttered, causing us to chuckle ever so slightly before I grabbed both of her hands and brought her in for a soft long kiss, injecting a few phermones down her esophagus to forcefully warm her up to me.

    I wouldn''t be surprised if her body immediately neutralized it or possibly absorbed it as a skill, but it was still worth a shot.

    "Mmm¡­"

    Her lips were soft and plump, and as she attempted to retreat, I wrapped my arm around her back, pulling her back in.

    She once again attempted to retreat, but as I saw the pheromones physically begin to change her body, otherwise known as dting her pupils, I felt her body rx, allowing her to melt in my arms just before we broke away.

    "Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ what the hell¡­" She wiped her lips of my saliva but just couldn''t get rid of the blush, which spread and further through her face and crawled all the way down to her neck.

    "Are youining? Surely your other wives couldn''tpete," I smirked, the dtion in her pupils flickering as if her body was soon adapting to my pheromones.

    What a powerful woman¡­ I''m d I get to work with her.

    "Shut the hell up¡­." She wiped her lips again before looking up at me, the demon who announced our marriage disappearing into thin air. "So, what now?"

    "Well, first¡­ we should get rid of this bug," my voice darkened as I turned to the very edge of the garden of red flowers, squinting my eyes as I stared intently at the man who unleahsed a powerful wave of bloodlust.

    "Siren¡­ I''ve been waiting for you."

 Chapter 518 Clashing Of Demonic Beings

    "Are youining? Surely your other wives couldn''tpete," I smirked, the dtion in her pupils flickering as if her body was soon adapting to my pheromones.

    What a powerful woman¡­ I''m d I get to work with her.

    "Shut the hell up¡­." She wiped her lips again before looking up at me, the demon who announced our marriage disappearing into thin air. "So, what now?"

    "Well, first¡­ we should get rid of this bug," my voice darkened as I turned to the very edge of the garden of red flowers, squinting my eyes as I stared intently at the man who unleashed a powerful wave of bloodlust.

    "Siren¡­ I''ve been waiting for you."

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    A man with long ck hair, dark blue skin, and beaming ck eyes stared at me, the power which radiated off of him being so thick that I could barely even breathe.

    His bloodlust was like a wave of seawater, nearly sweeping me off of the field of flowers I was currently standing on, and if I had to be honest, I was probably only alive due to Lucifer standing right next to me.

    "Who is¡­ that?" I turned to the woman with red skin but soon noticed her pinched eyes, which red with a tinge of annoyance.

    "FACE ME! SIREN! FIGHT ME!" The man shouted, his lean body suddenly growing in size to something that towered over me like a mountain, the bloodlust surrounding him only growing thicker with each passing second.

    "Get back," Lucifer said, and I had no qualms with that, so I hopped back a bit, watching a woman with ck and wless red skin step in front of me, cocking back her arm and fist.

    BOOOM

    She punched towards the opposing dark fist attached to the demon, now trying to fight me with all his might.

    A leaking pressure nearly punctured a hole through my chest, and the amount of power radiating from the small fist and massive knuckles colliding nearly made me faint.

    I felt everything around me practically quake, like existence itself was bending to amodate for their passing in this boiling dimension of fire andva.

    Despite the fact that the amount of powering off of them being a hundred times stronger than anything I could produce, the surroundings kept themselves neat, even the patch of flowers beneath us keeping itself together.

    Both of them were very rxed as they pulled back their punch before suddenly swinging their arms back, conjuring an aura made from something so dark you could only call it the void.

    This void condensed within their hands, forming arge sword for the demon and arge spear for the devil who attempted to protect me.

    "BACK DOWN! BAAL! I ORDER YOU TO BACK DOWN!" Lucifer shouted at the top of her lungs, but the two ends of the blue demon''s mouth only rose even sharper, creating an image so demonic that a chill nearly ripped my spine to pieces.

    Everything seemed so much harder before both of these beings.

    Breathing was nearly impossible as a thick void-like aura stained my lungs, eating and devouring anything that it could touch.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I DON''T WANT YOU ORDERING ME AROUND! THAT WOMAN SLAUGHTERED PAIMON MERCILESSLY! WE MUST ENACT REVENGE!" He shouted and then suddenly disappeared as if his existence had been erased almost instantly.

    I could no longer feel him, but the chills erupting from my skin, creatingyers uponyers of goosebumps, told me he was still here.

    "Where''d he-"

    SHING

    Lucifer just narrowly caught a sharp de that had nearly pierced through my chest, a bead of sweat rolling down her cheek as she lifted up her knee and punctured out a kick so powerful that it blew a gaping hole through the demon''s torso.

    "SHIT!" He cried out before zapping out of existence, seemingly disappearing as my goosebumps disappeared.

    "You have some good senses," Lucifer chuckled as she wiped the blood off of her hand, instantly healing the gaping flesh wound, which only until recently was spewing blood everywhere.

    That sword the blue demon formed was so sharp that it actually managed to tear the hand of the ruler of demons apart¡­ it was severely impressive but also severely worrying since that could''ve easily sliced through any defense I could put up.

    "Th-thanks¡­ who was that?" I stuttered, wiping the sweat from my chin as she took my hand and led me down the field of red flowers.

    And from what I noticed, we were actually at the top of a small hill, and below was a decently sized pce, enough to amodate many guests and, I guess, the singr devil who continued to tightly grip my hand.

    "Ummmm¡­ Was I not loud enough-"

    "No, I just don''t want to answer. There is no need for you to know because it will only create more worry if you know who that is,"

    "I already know it''s a King of Hell, so you might as well just tell me," I muttered, shaking off her hand and cing my hands on my hips. "Come on, just tell me."

    Her lips opened and closed a few times before finally speaking up, those abyssal eyes of hers shing red, disying how serious she was.

    "You must not tell your family; otherwise, he will go after them¡­ It''s Baal,"

    "Hmmm¡­ Hmmm¡­ Hmmm¡­ Yeah, I got no clue who that is. Was he close with Paimon because he wanted to take revenge against me for killing Paimon¡­ so I would assume they were brothers or something,"

    "Nope, and he was definitely lying, but I guess if you lie with such an insane expression, anybody will believe you," The devil sighed before gesturing for me to follow, and I reluctantly did, making my way to the pce front gates where a few guards greeted us.

    "Wee back. Your bath is ready¡­ and, who might this lovely woman be?"

    "My wife. She will be staying here for a while, so treat her like how you would treat me¡­ or else," The devil announced sternly, yet it seemed the guards weren''t all that surprised.

    Seems I''m not the first one¡­

 Chapter 519 Demonic Ritual

    "Hmmm¡­ Hmmm¡­ Hmmm¡­ Yeah, I got no clue who that is. Was he close with Paimon because he wanted to take revenge against me for killing Paimon¡­ so I would assume they were brothers or something,"

    "Nope, and he was definitely lying, but I guess if you lie with such an insane expression, anybody will believe you," The devil sighed before gesturing for me to follow, and I reluctantly did, making my way to the pce front gates where a few guards greeted us.

    "Wee back. Your bath is ready¡­ and, who might this lovely woman be?"

    "My wife. She will be staying here for a while, so treat her like how you would treat me¡­ or else," The devil announced sternly, yet it seemed the guards weren''t all that surprised.

    Seems I''m not the first one¡­

    As I followed her through the front gates and into the garden, I noticed the same red flowers were still attempting to bloom here, just showing how much work the devil had put in for that ceremony.

    The pce inside was very simr to mine on the ne of Twilight as it was dark but illuminated with beautiful glowing stones.

    "You know, I took inspiration from your own castle, although the amount of greenery is much less for obvious reasons," She chuckled before taking my hand, yanking me into a sprint as she directed me towards her courtyard.

    "What''s wrong! Where are we going!" I shouted through the tunneling wind around us just before we turned the corner and appeared at a patch of grass. "Ah¡­ I see," I muttered as just a bit further into the patch of grass was a gray altar with five other demonic-looking beings shrouded with white robes.

    "Pleasey in the center of the altar. It will bepletely painless with my assistance, so don''t worry about anything. Just try to trust me a bit,"

    "Kukuku¡­ Are you that desperate to see your husband again?" I chuckled, as she seemed to hate her husband on the outside but, in reality, deeply missed him.

    "Just shut the hell up and get on the altar," She sighed, and so I didn''t resist any longer, but did ce a few buffs on myself which the devil had no problem with.

    As Iy on the altar, I felt my consciousness instantly fade, not giving me any time to even prepare myself as a red light filled my vision once my mind went nk.

    It was strange, I was feeling things, yet I felt nothing at the same time, and then, I reopened my eyes and found I was naked but covered with a nket.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    "Well, this isn''t very fun, is it?" The devil muttered as an unconscious, naked woman identical to myselfy next to her feet, only just barely waking up.

    "You really pulled through," The woman chuckled as she stood up, flexing her fingers to make sure they were real.

    Her entire body began to distort and shift before molding into a form one could only describe as¡­ beautiful?

 Chapter 520 Dragon

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    "Well, this isn''t very fun, is it?" The devil muttered as an unconscious, naked woman identical to myselfy next to her feet, only just barely waking up.

    "You really pulled through," The woman chuckled as she stood up, flexing her fingers to make sure they were real.

    Her entire body began to distort and shift before molding into a form one could only describe as¡­ beautiful?

    It was a man, definitely a man, but his hair was ck, silky, and long, drooping down mid-way to his torso, while his body was very toned but not buff.

    His waist was way too slim, entuating the eight-foot stature that he had, only extended by the massive draconic horns sprouting from his head, creating a godly aura that hung around him like a halo of dominance.

    "What the fuck is this!?" He shouted, looking at his body which I guess wasn''t what he had in mind.

    And to be honest¡­ he looked a lot like one of my past evolutions since his left eye had a yellow circle around its ck pupil while the other had a light gray square circling the other ck pupil.

    "Fufufufu¡­ you both look alike," The devil chuckled as she nced from the dragon to me,paring the not-so-very different differences.

    "I don''t think that''s apliment," Both of us said in unison,pletely turning red from embarrassment as we were way too synchronized now that we were separated.

    We only turned brighter as the devil and the other demons around usughed out loud, especially bringing shame to the dragon''s massive pride.

    But surprisingly, he acted pretty out of character¡­

    "Tch¡­ whatever." He turned around and epted his fate storming back into the pce. "OUR ROOM IS STILL IN THE SAME PLACE, RIGHT!?"

    "Why don''t you find out yourself," The devil chuckled before waving the angered man away, who was shamelessly walking around naked.

    "Is he always thatfortable beingpletely bare?"

    "I mean, normally, dragons don''t wear clothes. But to be honest, I don''t think he''s even noticed yet-"

    "AHHHHHHHHH! WHERE ARE MY CLOTHES!? SOMEBODY GET ME CLOTHES!" We heard a desperate scream from inside the building, causing me to let out a long, exhausted sigh before toppling into the devil''s arms.

    "Your body must be exhausted from the separation. It took a lot out on your soul," She muttered, helping me up and back into the pce where I was led to her room, the dragon looking around with a ze of nostalgia covering both of his eyes.

    He kept looking around like a crazy man, zipping up, down, and around the prettyrge room before reaching the balcony, the new light and bit of oversized clothing rustling with a passing breeze.

    I looked back at the devil, who just gave me a nod before letting go, allowing me to walk next to the man who had been basically my teacher for the past twenty or so years.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Now, I finally got to meet him, but I didn''t feel much excitement or anticipation, but instead relief. I was d he finally managed to achieve the freedom he had been so desperately preaching when inside my soul and mind.

    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Strangle me? Burn me? Isn''t that what you''ve been dying to do while inside my soul?"

    "Before, absolutely, but now¡­ I don''t know. I feel it just wouldn''t be worth it. I don''t have many friends, and the one I used to love, without a doubt, no longer loves me. She freed me out of pity, and even if she tries to put on an act, I know her true nature¡­ it sucks, but you''re the only one close to me right now,"

    "Damn¡­ you''re gonna make me feel bad," I chuckled before pushing his arm yfully, and when he turned toward me, he smiled lightly.

    "I could kill you right now if I wanted to. You should be thankful I''m such a benevolent dragon! HAHAHA HAHAHA!" Heughed maniacally before pushing me back, and as we began to catch up on pretty everything in our lives, the devil just stood there, warmly smiling as she looked at the both of us.

    We talked and talked and talked as equals, all the way until we had nothing left to say and I was impressed by the dragon''s adventures, but he was also impressed by my experiences in my past life.

    It was freeing to be epted even when they knew I came from a different world.

    There was a long pause between us before the dragon spoke up, reaching out a fist for a solid fist bump.

    "Sister?"

    I smiled. "Brother."

    As our fists both bumped, a few notifications appeared in front of us, from which only we could see since the devil just looked straight through them.

    [New sibling has added]

    [Sibling titles and rankings have been updated]

    .

    [1. Reyna of The Endless Void]

    [2. Arpious the ne Walker]

    [3. Astarot the Destroyer of Empires]

    [4. Amanda the Wielder of Winter]

    .

    "Hm? When did Reyna rise so high?" I muttered to myself as I stared up at the panels. "And your name is Astarot? Pretty cool,"

 Chapter 521 Spar With A Dragon

    [New sibling has added]

    [Sibling titles and rankings have been updated]

    .

    [1. Reyna of The Endless Void]

    [2. Arpious the ne Walker]

    [3. Astarot the Destroyer of Empires]

    [4. Amanda the Wielder of Winter]

    .

    "Hm? When did Reyna rise so high?" I muttered to myself as I stared up at the panels. "And your name is Astarot? Pretty cool,"

    "Alright then, Arpious. Since it seems the system is mistaken, how about we duke it out? No weapons, no skills, nothing but our raw fists and feet. Let''s beat each other up until the other admits defeat."

    "Why no skills? Scared you''re gonna lose?" I smirked before standing up and running through the balcony doors, jumping over the railing and plummeting straight down towards the thick concrete beneath.

    There was a decentlyrge space ofnd within the pce walls, seemingly protecting us from the dark energy coursing through the veins of this dark and diminishing ce.

    BOOOOOM

    "Who said I was scared of losing? I just pity yourck of magical talent¡­ it''s subhuman, if I may add¡­ you''re nothing more but a beast before a dragon," The man smirked uponnding behind me, his presence creating a massive dent in the concrete floor below.

    "Then I will be the referee of this match. I will step in if I feel somebody''s life is threatened¡­ but I may not as well. Pray to everything that I''ll stop it before one of you weaklings gets killed," The devil smirked demonically as we both took our spaces a few meters away from each other.

    I had been doing a lot of duels recently, and none of them have ended in me being satisfied with the oue, whether that was because I was still bored or my child learned absolutely nothing.

    "Welp¡­ I guess you better entertain me well," I smiled at the dragon, who just lightly smiled back, the atmosphere around us beginning to almost thicken from intense pressure.

    The air around us swirled despite us not using any skills, the air around us mixing and folding in on itself, creating a suffocating vacuum for anybody who would attempt to enter this radius of intense power.

    "AND! START!" The devil shouted, and as our smiles reached their peak, we shot toward each other at practically the same speed, our forearms smashing against each other.

    We both were not phased and continued on, bringing up our knees to throw a kick right towards each other''s chin, yet just like before, we predicted each other''s moves yet again.

    "Fuck¡­ your style is rubbing off on me," The dragon grimaced before hopping back, splitting us apart as we shook off our forearms which now began to sting.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Hm¡­ I thought-"

    "Most immunity skills do not work down here. Pain included. It is a conscious effort by yours truly, who is currently surveying the match. It is just in case heaven decides to invade us¡­ because then we will have the advantage," The devil exined before the dragon, and I bounced back toward each other.

    I had a few questions about what she had just said, but my priorities were with the man in front of me, who flung out a kick so fast that I felt a literal gust of wind sweep past me.

    Swiftly, my hands came up to block it, and just as he attempted to reel it in, I caught it and pulled him into me, my kneeing up and absolutely destroying his chin with the cap of my knee.

    "What the hell?" The dragon muttered, wiping the blood from his lip and seeing it paint his fingers as he brought the spectacle before himself.

    "You are weak right now. You do not have your original power," The devil exined, but I didn''t give him a chance to breathe as I ran with all my might, charging up a punch that served as bait.

    It was quickly deflected with a p of his hand, but unexpectedly, he reached into my guard and grabbed me by the cor of my dress, pulling me in as I brought up my knee and extended the lower part of my leg to try and hit him in the jaw.

    BAM

    Simultaneously, we had clocked each other in a few vitals as my foot pressed into his liver while one of his fingers punctured my eye.

    The pain was blinding, literally and mentally, as I could no longer open my eye whilst the dragon seemedpletely unphased by the kick in the liver.

    We separated as I held my bleeding right eye, but suddenly the beautiful man took a knee, his own mindpletely unaware of why he had done that.

    His face contorted, and every single function in his body seemed to shut down as his body toppled to the side, his lips releasing a slight whimper of pain.

    "Shit¡­" He attempted to w his way backward, but I was already sprinting towards him, taking a lower stance that prevented any chance of him sweeping me.

    He tried to bring himself up, but the pain gnawing away at his side waspletely destroying his body and mind from the inside out.

    BAM¡­ BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM

    I uppercut him in the chin as he stumbled to get up, getting sent flying back before I mounted his torso and unleashed a flurry of punches which only drew out his desperate guard.

    Clearly, my punches did something as he swiftly brought both of his arms to shield his fragile facial features, but that only let me slither my hands to the side and grab both sides of his neck.

    He brought down his guard and reached out, attempting to grab my neck, but I quickly dodged to the side, just barely avoiding his strangely muscr fingers.

    His feet struggled and slid against the paved concrete until I had choked him all the way until anyst bits of oxygen had escaped from his lungs.

    "AND THE WINNER IS! ARPIOUS!"

 Chapter 522 Difference In Power

    I uppercut him in the chin as he stumbled to get up, getting sent flying back before I mounted his torso and unleashed a flurry of punches which only drew out his desperate guard.

    Clearly, my punches did something as he swiftly brought both of his arms to shield his fragile facial features, but that only let me slither my hands to the side and grab both sides of his neck.

    He brought down his guard and reached out, attempting to grab my neck, but I quickly dodged to the side, just barely avoiding his strangely muscr fingers.

    His feet struggled and slid against the paved concrete until I had choked him all the way until anyst bits of oxygen had escaped from his lungs.

    "AND THE WINNER IS! ARPIOUS!"

    The devil walked over to check on the dragon who had passed out, and as she kneeled right beside me, she suddenly grabbed my cheeks.

    "W-What?" I muttered in a chalky tone since it was hard to make words with herpletely controlling my lips like this.

    "*sigh*... Well, we can definitely bring your eye back¡­ but just try not to rely on your skills next time," She smiled, and then a sudden realization almost made me release a sigh so long that it would''ve made me suffocate.

    "I''m a hypocrite¡­." I lightly chuckled to myself as she let go of my face and then lightly pped the dragon''s right cheek.

    Soon, he awoke, gasping for air and wing at his neck, only to realize the fight had ended, and he looked at me with utter shock.

    "I¡­ lost? How the hell did I lose?" He stuttered, unable to believe the events that had just urred.

    "If you can''t take the truth, then just leave," I smirked, but clearly, he didn''t fall for my taunt and instead turned to look at the devil who kneeled right beside me.

    "As I said, your status is depleted, especially your stats. I assume you have your previous skills, but everything else will be much, much lower than before,"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 26/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    "Huh?" I muttered to myself as I stared up at the status, which was supposed to be the dragon''s, but instead mine.

    "Please don''t inspect me without my permission¡­ not like you can see it anyway," He smirked before slowly standing up and wiping off the thinyer of dust crowning hisp.

    "Why is it my status?"

    "Well, honey¡­" The devil suddenly grabbed my cheeks again, and I turned my head towards her. "*sigh*... I''ll just heal you now," She muttered, releasing a ck glow that caused my eye to practically instantly regenerate.

    The snapping of flesh and veins was a bit disturbing, but it healed back perfectly, as if I was never injured in the first ce.

    "Hey! If you want that to stop hurting, thene over here as well!"

    The dragon nced back before giving her the middle finger, his hand still carrying his abdomen as he walked back toward the pce.

 Chapter 523 Elfs Troubles

    "Why is it my status?"

    "Well, honey¡­" The devil suddenly grabbed my cheeks again, and I turned my head towards her. "*sigh*... I''ll just heal you now," She muttered, releasing a ck glow that caused my eye to practically instantly regenerate.

    The snapping of flesh and veins was a bit disturbing, but it healed back perfectly as if I was never injured in the first ce.

    "Hey! If you want that to stop hurting, thene over here as well!"

    The dragon nced back before giving her the middle finger, his hand still carrying his abdomen as he walked back toward the pce.

    ¡­

    It was the next day, and I had just said goodbye to my family on the icy ne and was now making my way back to the ne with Ysal and her beloved elven empress.

    Of course, the woman was displeased by my appearance but couldn''t do anything about it except let out a long, exhausted sigh.

    "That was the best week of my life," The woman rolled her eyes before handing me a wooden cup of beer which I swiftly retrieved.

    Currently, we had set up a base at the edge of the dark and almost evil forest, allowing us to do quick recons to each and every corner of this ce without having to traverse back to the kingdom where we would get approval for shit.

    Loath, the elven empress, was also queen, meaning she had full authority over this mission¡­ and so I also had to kind of follow her orders as well.

    "Come on, just rx for a bit," The elven empress smirked, clearly in a drunken stupor, nearly about to pass out into myp.

    "I am rxed," I sighed before hearing the light creaks and groans of the towering trees just past the wooden wall we had set up.

    "Uh huh¡­ anyway¡­e on, drink up," She smiled, crawling over to me with a light smirk, the wooden cup she was just holding down now rolling across the grass.

    Once she had sat next to me on the wooden log, the smile faded from her face and a loose expression attempting to contain her mixed feelings began to pour out.

    "I want to be empress again¡­ and I love Ysal, but I want to rule again. Leading this army for such an important battle has opened my eyes once again to how fun being powerful can be¡­ I want to be a ruler again,"

    My eyes shifted over to her as I took a sip from the cup in my hands.

    "Then, will you betray her for power or stay with her to have safety and love?" I asked, and to be honest, I didn''t really care what her response was going to be as long as she didn''t touch my family.

    Sure, she can break off as her own ruler and such¡­ but if she touches Ysal, I''m gonna absolutely obliterate her, even if it takes all the strength I can muster.

    "What is your decision?" I smiled, the elf slowly leaning onto my shoulder, grabbing the wooden cup from my hand.

    "I''ll stay with her. I''ll be smart about it and expand my own power from Ysal''s¡­ why waste such a loving wife for a future that is uncertain. If it ends up not working out, then so be it¡­." She muttered, and just as I was about to open my mouth to talk to her, light snores began to escape from her mouth.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    I let out an icy breath, my hand reaching up to slowly stroke her silky hair as I took the near-falling cup from her hand and chugged it down.

    "*sigh*... What an idiot," I chuckled.

    ¡­

    The next day we set out to raid the dark forest since a few of our reconnaissance men hade back within only a day''s time¡­ and the information they brought was incredibly intriguing to only me, but also Loath.

    "Hmmm¡­ Okay, we''ll go there first, then¡­ I never expected such a thing to actually be true, though,"

    "A-Are you sure you would like to attack the witches? They''re peaceful people who live in their own bubble, uncaring of the outside world," The soldier stuttered, tripping over his words as Loath let out a smile carved from demonic stone.

    "Huhhhhh~... What are you talking about? I never said we''ll attack them," Loath continued to smile before signaling for our raiding team to gather up as we would be heading off in about half an hour.

    I could already tell what she wanted to do, contrary to the soldier''s beliefs.

    "Don''t worry. I understand as well," I lightly chuckled before helping to gather the men of our raiding team and then summoning an old friend.

    It was a horse made of charcoal but had the eyes of an angel and two angelic wings sprouting from its back, both flickering up and down as I mounted it.

    As all of our fifty soldiers had mounted their horses, we soon set off, feeling a light eery breeze cut through our skin and hair as we traversed deeper and deeper into the forest.

    It was a strange feeling, but it soon disappeared as our eyesnded on a settlement surrounded by a garden of marshes, the houses on stilts that held them above the wends.

    VWOOM

    A woman suddenly appeared in front of me, purple smoke pouring out of her orifices as Loath and I greeted her.

    "I assume you are envoys of Queen Ysal. We have been notified of your presence," The woman smiled, causing both me and Loath to look at each other.

    Shit¡­ she found out.

    It wasn''t like there was any turning back now, so we followed her into the marshes, keeping our guards up as we got off of our horses and inspected thend.

    Of course, it was muddy, wet, and smelled a bit funny, but the entire society seemed to be working perfectly fine and functioning without any problems.

    "This is cool as shit," I smiled.

 Chapter 524 Witch Village

    ?

    "I assume you are envoys of Queen Ysal. We have been notified of your presence," The woman smiled, causing both me and Loath to look at each other.

    Shit¡­ she found out.

    It wasn''t like there was any turning back now, so we followed her into the marshes, keeping our guards up as we got off of our horses and inspected thend.

    Of course, it was muddy, wet, and smelled a bit funny, but the entire society seemed to be working perfectly fine and functioning without any problems.

    "This is cool as shit," I smiled.

    The entire town may have been small, but it was certainly bustling with activity, causing Loath''s smile to only grow wider and wider.

    "What are you nning?" I questioned her, but as she turned towards me, the only thing that she disyed was a small uncaring shrug that I knew was hiding something malicious.

    She better not do what I think she''s gonna do¡­

    "I would like to meet your leader. Do you have a leader here, or is everybody independent?" Loath asked, and the witch guiding us happily answered, although her eyes soon shifted to our army waiting in the middle of the marsh.

    "What was the reason for bringing so many men?" She asked just before taking us to meet the witch queen or something like that¡­ I don''t know, I just knew there were no men here.

    "No need to pay attention to them," Loath giggled, cing her hand across her back and leading her deeper into the society, guiding her vision away from our army, awaiting our orders. "Let us meet this ruler of yours. She seems interesting."

    I gave them a signal to stand down for now, which they, of course, followed but knew to stay weary just in case any conflict arose.

    Soon, we arrived at a cabin not much bigger than the rest, and inside was fairly simple with a bed, desk, and a few nt-like essories that really brought a desperate amount of life to this seemingly dead room.

    "Hello, is there something these people need?" A woman with arge ck hat, standard to your stereotypical witch, greeted us while standing up from her desk.

    She wore a ck robe that could hardly contain her bust, and the tender white skin from theck of sunlight almost looked silky like a set of satin nkets.

    "Greetings, and please forgive our sudden intrusion," Loath smiled before walking past the witch who brought us here and walking up to the witch queen whose purple eyes glowed menacingly in the dimly lit room.

    She''s wary of us¡­ please, Loath, don''t do anything stupid¡­ otherwise, this could get ugly.

    "Ah, you must be the ones the queen had sent. Yes, I have heard much about you two and of course, your highness, the former empress of elves on this ne. I utterly respect you even if you have been defeated,"

    The witch seemed genuine, but Loath took a bit of offense to it just by seeing how her eyebrows slightly folded inward before she let it go and turned back towards me. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    I let out a short sigh before cracking open my dry lips.

    "Hello, your¡­ highness?"

    "Please, just Tether. Just call me Tether, as I may be the queen of these witches, but in reality, we are all equals. I am just one witch who represents us across the ne in order to protect our safety,"

    As she smiled, she walked past Loath and approached me, grabbing my hands before kissing the left and then the right one.

    "I have heard much about you as well, Arpious the ne Walker. I have never met a ne walker before, and if I may be truthful, you seem more normal than I had initially thought,"

    "Thank you?" I responded before Tether sat back down at her desk and leaned back in her chair, staring up at Loath, who decided to get right to business. "Now, I believe we have something important to discuss, right?"

    "Yes, and unfortunately, we cannot take ''no'' as an answer¡­ so please be smart with your words,"

    The witch smirked before leaning back even further, crossing one leg over the other and gesturing for Loath toe closer with a finger scrunch.

    "What?" Loath smirked back, and as the witch who brought us here began to feel sparks fly within the room, she swiftly left without a sound.

    "Who are you to tell me what I can and cannot do? Do you know who I am? I''m the Witch of the Dark Forest, a being so powerful that I can zap your little kingdom away with just a wave of my staff¡­ so why don''t you watch your tone around me, little girl,"

    Loath obviously didn''t like how the woman was looking down on her, but didn''t do anything yet, so I made sure to keep a keen on her just in case she did something.

    "You must be absorbed into our kingdom; otherwise, we will destroy this paradise of witches¡­ and don''t think you''re the saints you are. I know what you do to reproduce¡­ so I don''t think you''re any better than us, old hag,"

    The eleven empress'' has liven a long life, but nowhere near as long as the witch before us, who I couldn''t even inspect, no matter how hard I tried.

    Sparks flew even more than before within the room, and I honestly considered leaving the hut, but I just couldn''t trust Loath enough to contain her temper.

    "I''ll consider it¡­ but if you don''t give me something in return, then I''ll go to war. As long as it isn''t an insulting amount, I won''t care, so make the right decision,"

    Loath mmed on the arms of the witch queen''s chair, bringing her face so close to her''s that it looked like they were about to kiss.

    But, it was apparent both sides shook with anger and annoyance at each other¡­ so I decided to end this little political dispute.

    "Now, now, let''s be civil with each other,"

 Chapter 525 Deal (1)

    ?

    Sparks flew even more than before within the room, and I honestly considered leaving the hut, but I just couldn''t trust Loath enough to contain her temper.

    "I''ll consider it¡­ but if you don''t give me something in return, then I''ll go to war. As long as it isn''t an insulting amount, I won''t care, so make the right decision,"

    Loath mmed on the arms of the witch queen''s chair, bringing her face so close to her''s that it looked like they were about to kiss.

    But, it was apparent both sides shook with anger and annoyance at each other¡­ so I decided to end this little political dispute.

    "Now, now, let''s be civil with each other,"

    Both women looked at me before clicking their tongues, splitting apart while I went to go talk to this witch queen now.

    "How about you tell us what you would like in return? If it''s within my capabilities, I''d be d to help you out," I smiled at the witch, who sighed just a bit before sitting up in her chair.

    "I want morend and more followers. Anybody and any race can be a witch, and I want my ways to be spread further across thend. I want everybody to know of our existence,"

    "So you want to spread your ways like a religion?"

    "Yes,"

    "That is entirely possible, and thend will be easy to give since we have so much¡­ unless, of course, you''d like to stay in the forest. Then, we could create a peace pact¡­ no need to be absorbed into our kingdom,"

    "I like you better than that elf over there,"

    Loath nearly jumped up and sprinted towards her, but I caught her and pushed her back, making sure she stood down while we negotiated.

    "But that doesn''t mean we don''t get anything in return. We want your military power since you may be a small vige, butbined, you surpass the power of all of our armiesbined. We would like together with you,"

    "Psh¡­ yeah, right. What do you need to defend from when you''ve conquered everywhere and united practically everybody? You will only need to quell civil disputes¡­."

    "And that''s why I need you. There is still tons of hatred between the sun drakes and demons¡­ and we want you to help us just in case a civil war threatening to destroy us from the inside out rampages on,"

    The woman seemed to think it over as her eyes shifted between myself and Loath, who had begun to calm down.

    "Fine, I ept your agreement-"

    "Wait, I''m not finished. I''m happy you approve of that part of the agreement, but we must seal the deal with something special¡­ something more intimate, so I know you won''t betray us, and so you can also trust us,"

    "And what is it that you want?"

    "Marry Loath or Ysal. Pick between the two, and then we won''t have to sign a contract¡­ which I''m sure you''d be happy about since witches usually don''t participate in things like that. It will be a pseudo-contract between yourself and either Loath or my beautiful wife,"

    The woman looked astonished, and Loath was even more surprised since she didn''t expect this in the slightest. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Huh?! WHY WOULD I WANT TO MARRY THIS WOMAN-"

    "You said you wanted power, right? Then, this is the perfect chance to obtain some of your own power and be independent from Ysal. You can be something even greater with the Witches backing you up,"

    "Yeah, but I don''t want to-"

    "I''ll marry Queen Ysal¡­ not this elven bitch,"

    "WHAT DID YOU JUST CALL ME!?" Loath shouted, trying to push past me and get to the witch who just sat in her chair, smirking lightly while enjoying the show.

    These two really don''t get along.

    ¡­

    (Tether POV)

    This honestly wasn''t that bad of a deal, and on top of that, I don''t even have a sign a contract, something which I was absolutely delighted to hear about when in exchange, I get so much while they only obtain my trust¡­ I won with this deal.

    "Now, you may enter," The two guards announced, opening the twin wooden doors to the massive throne hall, which was lined with demonic nobles and sun drake nobles who had all split to one side of the room.

    The queen sat all the way up there on her throne, looking down at me, and as soon as I entered the room, I felt a st of fear shoot through me.

    The sun drake empress with her loyal dragon, Ysal, stood right beside her, causing me to sweat profusely.

    I could probably kill the empress¡­ but that dragon is just way too much for me to handle on my own.

    "I was surprised to hear that you actually epted the deal to marry Ysal since I thought Witches had more pride¡­ I guess not," The empress seemingly taunted me, and just as I was about to shoot back, Ysal''s re stepped down on any ounce of confidence I had.

    [Inspect]

    [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error]

    I couldn''t inspect either of them, whether that be due to a skill from the dragon or just because I wasn''t strong enough.

    And to be honest, it most likely was a skill from the dragon because I couldn''t inspect the empress, who was a tad bit weaker than me¡­ just reinforcing the idea of how strong that sun dragon is.

    "Alright, so you will marry Ysal, and in exchange, we have to lend you exposure to your witch belief, and of course, you''ll obtain your ownnd¡­ I''m sure the amount will be satisfactory,"

    ¡­

    "What the fuck? I knew you were giving me a lot ofnd¡­ but a third of the entire goddamn ne? Are you stupid, or are you nning something?"

 Chapter 526 Deal (2)

    ?

    I couldn''t inspect either of them, whether that be due to a skill from the dragon or just because I wasn''t strong enough.

    And to be honest, it most likely was a skill from the dragon because I couldn''t inspect the empress, who was a tad bit weaker than me¡­ just reinforcing the idea of how strong that sun dragon is.

    "Alright, so you will marry Ysal, and in exchange, we have to lend you exposure to your witch belief, and of course, you''ll obtain your ownnd¡­ I''m sure the amount will be satisfactory,"

    ¡­

    "What the fuck? I knew you were giving me a lot ofnd¡­ but a third of the entire goddamn ne? Are you stupid, or are you nning something?"

    Their offer was something made in private, as we may have greeted each other in front of all of those disgusting and greedy nobles, but we needed to make sure our deal was done in private so nothing suspicious could happen.

    "We are not nning anything¡­ it''s just a part of the ne ispletely dead due to the absence of the demonic kingdom. Thus, we would like you to reunite any survivors and create a dukedom that will bring that part of the ne back to life,"

    "So you want me to be your tool? You want me to practically be your servant who does your bidding? Am I right, or am I right?"

    The empress smirked ever so slightly before taking a sip from the tall chalice of wine right next to her.

    "That''s right. You will be our servant. You will be a duke for our kingdom, so I do not care what you have to do¡­ but get it done," Ysal stepped up, and just her presence was enough for me to rethink my n.

    "Tch¡­ I guess¡­ the payoff is good in exchange for my pride as a leader. Spreading my ways and gainingnd¡­." I muttered to myself, leaning back in my chair before taking the chalice of wine right next to me and sniffing it.

    It didn''t smell like it was poisoned, so I took a sip it was definitely the tastiest wine I had ever had in my entire life¡­ but I knew this was just part of their n to win me over.

    "Okay, so, what will it be?" The empress asked, setting down the chalice of wine and leaning over the desk separating us.

    "Give me half of the ne. I mean, it would be awkward for me not to control the entirety of the demonic territory¡­ unless you''re hiding something," I smirked, and as the two women both nced at each other, the empress let out a long sigh.

    "Sure, why not. But I hope you know what you must do to earn our trust. Marry Ysal¡­ or Loath if you want. It will be your choice to pick, so I hope you choose wisely," The empress smiled.

    BAM

    Suddenly, the door to the empress'' office swung open while a woman with dark red skin, pitch ck eyes, two demonic horns, and a very revealing dress stepped in, the pressure justing off of her being so immense that it felt like it could rival that of Ysal''s.

    Everybody here is too strong¡­ This will be difficult¡­

    "Ysal, you do not need another wife. You have me and the dirt little elf, but especially me," The demon smiled before waltzing over to Ysal and hugging her tightly, the queen responding by kissing her on the top of her head. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Alright. I will be taking my leave now. I wish you all well and the best of luck until our next meeting," I smiled after chugging down the chalice of wine and taking my leave.

    But, just before I could reach the doorway, the demon called out to me from behind, and I found myself frozen in the doorway.

    "You¡­ I know what you''re going to do¡­." The demon announced before turning to Ysal and whispering something to her.

    Can she¡­ read minds?

    "Yes, I can read minds, silly. Nowe back here. I must tell you something," The woman ordered, and I didn''t think it over much before walking back toward her and sitting back down in the chair.

    "So, you believe Loath wants to be independent of us? Do you really believe such a silly thing?" The demonughed hysterically, her fingers getting a bit toofortable with the sun dragon as she slowly worked her way up to her chest, nearly fondling it before having her wrists caught and hung above her head. "J-Just joking. I-I w-was just joking,"

    "Mhm," The dragon rolled her eyes before dropping her hands, allowing her to rub her sore wrists.

    "Anyways, back to the main topic. You want to join forces with Loath, that broken and arrogant elf who thinks the world revolves around her. But, I will say this now¡­ that woman alwayses crawling back to Ysal," The demon smiled, poking the dragon''s chest and then quickly ducking out of the way to avoid the queen dragon''s grasp.

    This woman is insane¡­

    "Well, I had no intention of joining her anyway," I smiled, slowly walking back down the room until one other woman stepped in.

    "Oh? Loath? You''re back," The empress smiled, gesturing for her toe closer, and as I passed by her, she gave me the stink eye.

    ¡­

    (Salva POV)

    "Salva,e here," Ysal said as soon we saw the witch leave I was hesitant toe closer as I knew what she was going to do¡­ but I still gave in anyway and obediently stood beside her.

    "I-I was just joking around," I stuttered with Ysal suddenly bringing me into a bear hug and then scratching the top of my head with her knuckle. "O-ouch¡­ don''t do that. That hurts,"

    "Then, don''t embarrass yourself or me again¡­ understood?"

    "Yes, ma''am~," I sighed before looking at the dirty elf sitting in the chair across from the empress.

 Chapteer 527 Salva

    Chapteer 527 Salva

    (Salva POV)

    "Salva,e here," Ysal said as soon we saw the witch leave I was hesitant toe closer as I knew what she was going to do¡­ but I still gave in anyway and obediently stood beside her.

    "I-I was just joking around," I stuttered with Ysal suddenly bringing me into a bear hug and then scratching the top of my head with her knuckle. "O-ouch¡­ don''t do that. That hurts,"

    "Then, don''t embarrass yourself or me again¡­ understood?"

    "Yes, ma''am~," I sighed before looking at the dirty elf sitting in the chair across from the empress.

    "Ma''am, am I allowed to have my own dukedom? That woman will never choose me as her wife so I was wondering if it was possible for me to have my own dukedom,"

    "And what brings this up? Jealously perhaps? Are you not content with being a queen of this capital?" The empress smirked, pouring the woman a ss of wine.

    "Yes. I am very jealous and have always wanted this. Please. Please allow me to rule a dukedom. I hate living like this,"

    The empress paused for just a moment as she probably didn''t expect the elf to actually admit her jealousy, even surprising me a bit.

    "Was this due to Arpious? I know she''s back, and I know you''re hiding down there! Come out!" The empress shouted and nopt even a few secondster, a woman with long ck hair and two demonic wings stepped into the room.

    She looked a bit nervous as she continuously nced at Ysal, who also began to re at her in response to her appearance.

    "What''s wrong, honey?" Ysal smiled, covering an overwhelming amount of anger hidden deep within her.

    "S-Sorry¡­ I-I just thought you wouldn''t let us go. I thought you would stop us¡­ can''t you forgive me? I was just a bit curious, that''s all?"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 72/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    She is¡­ as strong as me now. How frightening¡­

    "Little birdie, I want you to follow me," Ysal continued to smile, walking past her and gesturing for her to follow.

    The woman looked at us desperately with slight tears welling up in her eyes, trying to get us to save her, but nobody wanted to step in, as Ysal''s rage was clearly not worth opposing.

    Good luck, soldier¡­ I''ll pray for you after your death.

    "Birdie~ follow me. Now," She ordered, and Arpious quickly scampered over to her, following her with her eyes scraping the ground.

    "Salva, you are dismissed. Just make sure Arpious doesn''t break, okay?" The empress ordered, and after I gave her a slight nod, I sprinted out of the room and went straight to our room which was locked.

    So, I quickly shadow-stepped through it, only to find Arpious at the feet of Ysal, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, ring down at Arpious.

    "Salva! Just in time! How about you help me discipline this bird," Ysal smiled, and as I didn''t dare to go against her when she was mad¡­ I quickly scampered over to her and sat on the bed right beside her, nervously looking at Arpiuous, who looked at me with begging eyes.

 Chapter 528 Punishment (1) (Partial NSFW)

    Chapter 528 Punishment (1) (Partial NSFW)

    Good luck, soldier¡­ I''ll pray for you after your death.

    "Birdie~ follow me. Now," She ordered, and Arpious quickly scampered over to her, following her with her eyes scraping the ground.

    "Salva, you are dismissed. Just make sure Arpious doesn''t break, okay?" The empress ordered, and after I gave her a slight nod, I sprinted out of the room and went straight to our room which was locked.

    So, I quickly shadow-stepped through it, only to find Arpious at the feet of Ysal, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, ring down at Arpious.

    "Salva! Just in time! How about you help me discipline this bird," Ysal smiled, and as I didn''t dare to go against her when she was mad¡­ I quickly scampered over to her and sat on the bed right beside her, nervously looking at Arpiuous, who looked at me with begging eyes.

    Seeing how I wasn''t nning on helping her anytime soon, she quickly turned back to Ysal and hugged her right leg.

    Her head lowered as she looked at Ysal with puppy eyes so adorable that it almost made me want to save her right then and there¡­ until I remembered who was sitting next to me.

    She began to kiss from her ankles all the way up to her knee and then her thigh before slowly climbing in between her legs and looking up at the sun dragon.

    "I said I was sorry¡­ can''t you forgive me. I was just a bit nervous¡­ cupping Arpious'' chin, bringing her closer to her.

    that''s all. Please¡­ I never meant to try and be rude by taking your army and¡­ s-stuff,"

    "Mhm¡­ is that all you have to say?" She coldly replied before cupping Arpious'' chin, bringing her closer to her.

    "H-How about we catch up on a few things? I-I''ve been meaning to tell you about a few exciting things like how I-"

    "Well then, little birdie. Save it forter," She smiled, slowly straightening her back and then patting herp, clearly inviting Arpious onto it while she cracked a smile. "Come on. Don''t be shy, you little masochist."

    As Arpious blushed profusely, Ysal''s smile only grew wider until, eventually, Arpious stood up and bashfully covered herself despite being fully clothed.

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW and does have some inappropriate scenes. Although it does not provide anything for the story so if you wish to, you may skip this next part of the chapter and proceed to the next. You will not miss anything story-wise.

    Chapter Tags - NSFW, R18, Sex, Yuri, S&M

    *****

    "Now, turn around and strip. I want to see everything," Ysal ordered, and as Arpious flushed an even brighter red, she turned around, slowly taking down her pants and unbuttoning the white shirt she had on.

    I had to admit, she was sexy and hot as hell, but this wasn''t something I was allowed to indulge in anymore.

    As soon as the outeryer dropped to the ground, Ysal and I saw the woman''s sexy and revealing pair of lingerie that nearly made my nose bleed in tandem with her curves.

    She slowly turned her red face around to look at Ysal, but the woman beside me spun her finger, gesturing for her to turn back around.

    "Nope~ stay facing that way. I haven''t finished indulging in the view," Ysal smiled and silently got up from the bed, her footsteps slowly pping against the carpeted floor.

    Arpious was clearly waiting with anticipation, but just as she was about to turn around again, Ysal pped her ass, causing it to turn an immediate shade of bright red.

    Arpious'' whimpers could be heard from all the way across the room, and as she still stood up, Ysal nodded with approval.

    "Hmmmm¡­ I thought you would copse to your knees¡­ like the little slut you are," Ysal whispered into the woman''s left ear.

    Arpious visibly shivered with goosebumps running up and down her body as Ysal began to trail her fingernail across her bare skin.

    "Now, be a good girl and make some better sounds for me," Ysal whispered now into her right ear before licking the edge of it, causing her to shiver yet again. "Come on, I want you to whimper more. You''re just too irresistible when you do that."

    Ysal then suddenly turned around, gesturing for me toe forward unexpectedly, as I thought she just wanted me to watch.

    "Okay. I want you two to have sex while I watch," Ysal smiled, and I couldn''t believe my ears because she knew I had only given my heart to her.

    "Babe, but-"

    "No ''buts''... maybe I''ll give you a rewardter if you do this for me¡­ okay, sweetie?" The woman teased me, and as she pped the bright red ass once again, she couldn''t help but tastefully lick her lips. "Now, what about you? Anyints, little birdie?"

    "N-No, ma''am¡­" She responded, and as she slowly turned around, her eyes just barely grazed over Ysal and then turned to me.

    Her eyes drifted down to her feet, and as Ysal gave me a quick thumbs up and a silly smile, her hand reached down to squeeze the bright red ass.

    "Come on, slut. Get going unless you want to be toyed with and teased with until you''re begging for mercy,"

    Arpious shivered once again before scampering over to me and hugging my chest.

    She was a bit shorter than me, so it was pretty adorable seeing her embrace me, but on the other hand, it was a bit awkward as I had done some pretty shitty stuff to her before, and I felt like I didn''t deserve her forgiveness.

    I guess doing it with her while doing it with Ysal is fine, but just a pure one-on-one where we''re supposed to be pleasing each other¡­ nope, I feltpletely ufortable.

    Ysal tapped her foot in ce, and before her patience ran out, I threw my hands up and said, "Fuck it. I''ll do it, but let me be on top. I can''t be on the bottom unless it''s Ysal¡­ and I especially can''t be on bottom when my choice of top is clearly too bottom to switch,"

 Chapter 527 Salva

    (Salva POV)

    "Salva,e here," Ysal said as soon we saw the witch leave I was hesitant toe closer as I knew what she was going to do¡­ but I still gave in anyway and obediently stood beside her.

    "I-I was just joking around," I stuttered with Ysal suddenly bringing me into a bear hug and then scratching the top of my head with her knuckle. "O-ouch¡­ don''t do that. That hurts,"

    "Then, don''t embarrass yourself or me again¡­ understood?"

    "Yes, ma''am~," I sighed before looking at the dirty elf sitting in the chair across from the empress.

    "Ma''am, am I allowed to have my own dukedom? That woman will never choose me as her wife so I was wondering if it was possible for me to have my own dukedom,"

    "And what brings this up? Jealously perhaps? Are you not content with being a queen of this capital?" The empress smirked, pouring the woman a ss of wine.

    "Yes. I am very jealous and have always wanted this. Please. Please allow me to rule a dukedom. I hate living like this,"

    The empress paused for just a moment as she probably didn''t expect the elf to actually admit her jealousy, even surprising me a bit.

    "Was this due to Arpious? I know she''s back, and I know you''re hiding down there! Come out!" The empress shouted and nopt even a few secondster, a woman with long ck hair and two demonic wings stepped into the room.

    She looked a bit nervous as she continuously nced at Ysal, who also began to re at her in response to her appearance.

    "What''s wrong, honey?" Ysal smiled, covering an overwhelming amount of anger hidden deep within her.

    "S-Sorry¡­ I-I just thought you wouldn''t let us go. I thought you would stop us¡­ can''t you forgive me? I was just a bit curious, that''s all?"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 72/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid]

    ¡­

    She is¡­ as strong as me now. How frightening¡­

    "Little birdie, I want you to follow me," Ysal continued to smile, walking past her and gesturing for her to follow.

    The woman looked at us desperately with slight tears welling up in her eyes, trying to get us to save her, but nobody wanted to step in, as Ysal''s rage was clearly not worth opposing.

    Good luck, soldier¡­ I''ll pray for you after your death.

    "Birdie~ follow me. Now," She ordered, and Arpious quickly scampered over to her, following her with her eyes scraping the ground.

    "Salva, you are dismissed. Just make sure Arpious doesn''t break, okay?" The empress ordered, and after I gave her a slight nod, I sprinted out of the room and went straight to our room which was locked.

    So, I quickly shadow-stepped through it, only to find Arpious at the feet of Ysal, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, ring down at Arpious.

    "Salva! Just in time! How about you help me discipline this bird," Ysal smiled, and as I didn''t dare to go against her when she was mad¡­ I quickly scampered over to her and sat on the bed right beside her, nervously looking at Arpiuous, who looked at me with begging eyes.

 chapter 529 Dragon and Devil (1)

    chapter 529 Dragon and Devil (1)

    "I said I was sorry¡­ can''t you forgive me. I was just a bit nervous¡­ that''s all. Please¡­ I never meant to try and be rude by taking your army and¡­ s-stuff,"

    "Mhm¡­ is that all you have to say?" She coldly replied before cupping Arpious'' chin, bringing her closer to her.

    "H-How about we catch up on a few things? I-I''ve been meaning to tell you about a few exciting things like how I-"

    "Well then, little birdie. Save it forter," She smiled, slowly straightening her back and then patting herp, clearly inviting Arpious onto it while she cracked a smile. "Come on. Don''t be shy, you little masochist."

    As Arpious blushed profusely, Ysal''s smile only grew wider until, eventually, Arpious stood up and bashfully covered herself despite being fully clothed.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    The next morning, I woke up in Ysal''s embrace, hugging her tightly while she slowly stroked my head.

    I went to turn around and try to get the ss of water on the bed side table but soon found myself unable to move due to how sore I was.

    "Ugh¡­ my hips¡­ you went too hard yesterday," I muttered, immediately healing myself with a golden me and slowly working my way out of bed.

    "Are you leaving?" Ysal asked as I got clothed in my freshly prepared dress which had been gifted to me by the maids.

    "I''ll be back in a few days¡­ but while I''m here, can I ask you something?"

    "What is it?" Ysal responded, shifting out of bed and also getting fully clothed, calling over a few maids who immediately began to draw her a bath.

    "Would you like to be a demon lord? Or¡­ is that too much for you? I can help you be a demon lord in hell and grant you practically infinite power with just a single request,"

    "Oh¡­ is that what I''ve been smelling on you? Some otherworldly perfume that makes my nose tingle with just a single whiff?"

    "O-Oh yeah¡­ ummmm¡­ I got married to the devil," I exined, and just from my wife''s face, I could tell she did not believe me in the slightest.

    "Uh huh¡­e back to me when you''re off drugs, okay?"

    "No! I''m telling the truth! I promise!" I eximed and then suddenly, she showed me my status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 72/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error]

    [Body Modification: [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Error]

    [Soul Equipment: [Error] [Error] [Error]

    [Titles: [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error]

    ¡­

    "So, is that why your status looks like this?" Ysal smirked, and as I redirected my eyes elsewhere, she walked over to me and turned my head right back towards her. "Is it?"

    "I-I guess," I shrugged, and then all of a sudden, a purple portal opened right behind me, causing a pair of red arms to wrap around my stomach and a familiar perfume to waft through the air.

    "Are you talking about me, honey?"

    The sun dragon in front of me began to re straight past me and at the woman who brought me only tighter and tighter into her embrace.

    "Excuse me, but I must retrieve my wife for a few moments. There are some very important people, who would like to meet her, and I believeworking would be the best thing in hell¡­ now, if you would please-"

    "Hell no," Ysal immediately replied, grabbing my hand and yanking me out of the devil''s embrace almost too easily. "I still have a few hours with my wife before she returns to the ne of Twilight. Also, I assume she must''ve been referring to you when she offered for me to be a demon lord,"

    "Indeed. I''m also the one who is protecting her status from hooligans like you spying on her beautiful system."

    Sparks began to fly in the middle of the room, and before I knew it, the other maids who hade to check on their Mistress fainting just outside of the door.

 Chapter 530 Tense Greeting

    ?

    The sun dragon in front of me began to re straight past me and at the woman who brought me only tighter and tighter into her embrace.

    "Excuse me, but I must retrieve my wife for a few moments. There are some very important people, who would like to meet her, and I believeworking would be the best thing in hell¡­ now, if you would please-"

    "Hell no," Ysal immediately replied, grabbing my hand and yanking me out of the devil''s embrace almost too easily. "I still have a few hours with my wife before she returns to the ne of Twilight. Also, I assume she must''ve been referring to you when she offered for me to be a demon lord,"

    "Indeed. I''m also the one who is protecting her status from hooligans like you spying on her beautiful system."

    Sparks began to fly in the middle of the room, and before I knew it, the other maids who hade to check on their Mistress fainting just outside of the door.

    VWOOP

    All of a sudden, both me and Ysal were teleported out of our current ne and into the devilish ne forcefully by the demon lord.

    "Y-You asshole!" I shouted, and as Ysal took a gander at the dark scenery around us, she couldn''t help but smile. "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me you want to fight?"

    "No¡­ It''s just that it''s been a while since I''ve been down here. I wonder if he''s here," The dragon smiled before a pair of double doors opened behind us, a gust of demonic wind nearly sweeping me off of my feet.

    Ayer of goosebumps erupted from my toes all the way to my ears, and when I turned towards Ysal, I could only see her excited smile stretch from ear to ear.

    "W-What?" I stuttered yet again before she turned my head through the double doors where two men sat at a long table filled with tons of dishes out of this world.

    Their smell was immacte, but the stenching off of both of the men negated it into something musty and smelly.

    And on the very end was a familiar face, the devil who had brought me here and the devil who had roped me into all of this.

    "WELCOME, SIREN!"

    A man on the left with long ck hair, dark blue skin, and beaming ck eyes stared at me, the power which radiated off of him being so thick that I could barely even breathe.

    His bloodlust was like a wave of seawater, nearly sweeping me off of the field of flowers I was currently standing on, and if I had to be honest, I was probably only alive due to the devil suppressing them by just being there.

    Another man on the right with long white hair, abyssal ck skin, and blooming pink eyes stared right into my soul.

    His massive horns protruded into the air like a crown of keratin, signaling to the world that he was practically god and everybody should follow that like it''s the gospel.

    "I''m sure you''ve met Baal before, the man on the left. But the man on your right is Belial, somebody who is close to my power but is more peaceful than¡­ the man right here,"

    Lucifer turned her eyes towards Baal with almost disgust, and the man noticed it but only brushed it off before gesturing for me toe over.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you," He smiled, and his face wasn''t so convincing since I wouldn''t call them the best looking, and his creepy smile only made him less trustworthy.

    "If he touches me, can you kill him," I turned to Lucifer, and she lightly chuckled before slowly nodding, allowing me to walk over to the massive dining table and sit down at the end, Ysal following right after.

    "Ysal, it is good to see you again. It seems you''ve had some fun while we''ve been apart," Belial announced, his calm voice radiating through our chests.

    I felt something within me shift as he spoke, like all the mana in my body began to flow backward just from his presence.

    [Inspect]

    [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error] [Error]

    "I''m getting quite a lot of errors recently¡­ I''m either too weak or way too weak. No in between," I smiled, and as Belial surprisingly chuckled, Ysal sat down next to me, kicking her legs up on the table while staring the demon lord down.

    "So, why is she here? Hm? Why do you need my wife? Are you here to kill her or take her power¡­ just like you tried to do with me," Ysal smiled, a vein on his forehead bulging out so much it looked like it was about to pop.

    Belial, the demon lord, stared coldly at the woman before reaching towards his ss of wine and picking it up.

    Ysal looked at him and then at the ss of wine, shooting it and shattering the thing into a million pieces.

 Chapter 531 New Mission?

    <h4>Chapter 531 New Mission?</h4>

    "I''m getting quite a lot of errors recently¡­ I''m either too weak or way too weak. No in between," I smiled, and as Belial surprisingly chuckled, Ysal sat down next to me, kicking her legs up on the table while staring the demon lord down.

    "So, why is she here? Hm? Why do you need my wife? Are you here to kill her or take her power¡­ just like you tried to do with me," Ysal smiled, a vein on his forehead bulging out so much it looked like it was about to pop.

    Belial, the demon lord, stared coldly at the woman before reaching for his ss of wine and picking it up.

    Ysal looked back at him and then at the ss of wine, shooting it and shattering the thing into a million pieces.

    Both great beings shot up, standing and ring right at each other.

    There was a long silence that befell the entire throne room, but before any fight could break out, the devil sitting at the very end of the table sat up, standing and enveloping the room with her own aura.

    "What do you want?" Baal asked, clearly enjoying the minor skirmish that was about to break out.

    "Everyone calm down and just sit¡­." The demon lord said, but both beings refused and continued to stand,pletely ignoring the devil, who began to grow more irritated with each passing second. "I SAID SIT! SIT!" She shouted at the top of her lungs.

    Both beings refused, causing the woman to lift both of her hands up, conjuring a massive amount of aura above both beings, and as she swung her hands downwards, I felt a pressure nearly crush my spine from how powerful it was.

    Both great beings were forced back down onto their chairs, and as they looked over at the devil, just barely being able to turn their head, all they saw was a glimpse of Hell incarnate shoved straight into their faces.

    She was horrifyingly strong and just the surrounding effects were enough to nearly force me to pass out.

    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ holy fuck¡­" I groaned,ying back in my chair as the woman released the pressure and walked behind me.

    "I''m sorry, baby. It''s just these two idiots wouldn''t calm down¡­ can you forgive me?" The devil asked in a sweet and silvery voice, gently hugging me from behind as I leaned on the back of the chair.

    "Whatever¡­ anyways¡­ what are we here for?" I asked, kissing the woman''s right hand lightly before allowing her to return to her seat.

    "Ahem¡­ well, I was about to say that, but apparently these guys have other ideas," The devil rolled her eyes before sitting back down in her chair and taking a sip of her wine. "I want you all to have good rtions with each other. You will all be allies in the future, so I hope you will be friendly with each other,"

    [You have gained the title]

    [Comrade of the Demon Lord]

    [You have gained the skill]

    [Demonic Communication]

    .

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter] [Demonic Communication]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid] [Wife of The Hell Ruler] [Comrade of the Demon Lord]

    .

    "Okay, is that it?" Ysal sighed, retracting her re from the demon lord and grabbing my hand softly before gently rubbing the back of it.

    "Well, no, I also have a mission for Arpious. Of course, this will be a solo mission due to your unique constitution, which is not only blessed by curses but also blessings¡­ quite strange, isn''t it?"

    "And what would you like me to do?"

    "There is a ne not too far from the highest ne, Heaven, that I think you will enjoy since you''re always looking for new people to seduce¡­ am I right?"

    "I don''t do it intentionally," I began to sweat as Ysal gripped my hand hard, all while the devil across the table looked at me with a content expression.

    Fuck¡­ she definitely knows what she''s doing¡­

    "There are these beings called Swan Maidens¡­."

    "Oh, that was one of my previous evolution choices. It was something like a sadistic swan maiden or something¡­ I don''t really remember, but it seemed pretty alright¡­ not as good as the others, but just decent."

    "Well, they''re not meant for solo fights. They''re mostly beings who reside, living in only pleasure on their small but very active ne. Most are aware of its location, and you can kind of treat it like a¡­ red light district¡­ but across pretty much the entire ne."

    "Are there no rulers, or is it made just to have sex?"

    "There is a ruler, but she hardly does anything. People rarely try to usurp her throne as nobody would really want that ce¡­ It''s a bitch and a half to take care of and even harder to rebuild if you destroy it while trying to take the throne."

 Chapter 532 The Devils Home

    "There are these beings called Swan Maidens¡­."

    "Oh, that was one of my previous evolution choices. It was something like a sadistic swan maiden or something¡­ I don''t really remember, but it seemed pretty alright¡­ not as good as the others, but just decent."

    "Well, they''re not meant for solo fights. They''re mostly beings who reside, living in only pleasure on their small but very active ne. Most are aware of its location, and you can kind of treat it like a¡­ red light district¡­ but across pretty much the entire ne."

    "Are there no rulers, or is it made just to have sex?"

    "There is a ruler, but she hardly does anything. People rarely try to usurp her throne as nobody would really want that ce¡­ It''s a bitch and a half to take care of and even harder to rebuild if you destroy it while trying to take the throne."

    "Okay¡­ okay¡­ okay¡­ then, why am I going there?"

    "I want you to destroy the ne. It''s troublesome for demons to get through to the upper nes because these swan maidens mostly work with the angels. They inform them of all our activities within the higher nes, and it sucks. It really sucks¡­ but here you are, the perfect candidate that they''ll never suspect."

    "And what do I get in return?"

    "You can top me for one night," She smiled, and as I blushed profusely from embarrassment, she burst outughing.

    Ysal and everybody else lightly chuckled under their breath while I was forced to wallow in this embarrassment while the devil attempted to regain herposure.

    "I''m just kidding. Of course, I''ll tell you the steps to bing a great spirit. And I''ll help your family manage the nes. I''m sure they have ambitions as well¡­."

    "That''s not that bad of an idea¡­ but I want something more selfish on top of that. I want the location of where the sirens live. I want to conquer them and use them to my advantage."

    The woman stared at me for a few seconds, her grin only growing wider as she leaned back in her chair.

    "Unfortunately, that information is out of reach from me as of now. But I can tell you the information in a few weeks. They''re hard to find and especially hard to negotiate with¡­."

    "Oh, no negotiation. I want to take the ce by force, not by diplomatic means. They tried to kill my children and me, so they, of course, have some kind of reason behind them. And, to break that, I will need to make them fear me. Shouldn''t be too hard with you supporting me, right?"

    "That was not in the deal,"

    "How about we make it part of the deal? I mean, you''re already helping us out. Why not help us out more? And¡­ you are my wife now, aren''t you? How about you assist me just this one time, and I''ll repay it in the future."

    The woman''s stern look soon softened, and as she lightly chuckled to herself, she looked at the two demon kings peacefully sitting at the table.

    "What do you think? Feel like getting out for a bit to stretch your legs? I mean, when was thest time your army saw action?"

    "No way you want us to help conquer some puny sirens. I''ll give her at most a few hundred soldiers but not my entire army."

    "That''s fine. Just let your soldiers warm up because if my beautiful wifepletes her mission, we''ll be heading straight to the front lines. We won''t let them gather an army¡­ we''ll strike them as soon as their protection is gone."

    The two demon kings nodded, standing up and disappearing into shes of green, their existence went from the location surrounding us.

    "Why''d they be so calm all of a sudden?"

    "Because they know not to piss me off while I''m already in a bad mood¡­." The devil smirked, slowly standing up and helping me out of my chair.

    As Ysal followed behind us, she looked at my fingers which were interlocked with the devil''s, and frowned with a bit of jealousy.

    The devil looked backward, scanning Ysal''s face and only widening her smile, making sure she knew I was hers as of now.

    "Let me show you a ce," As the woman with red skin whispered into my ears, I suddenly saw my vision distort, and soon, I found myself atop some kind of tree.

    The leaves were ck, and the trunk was a burgundy brown. We were surrounded by streams ofva dripping down from the top of this ravine we were currently in.

    "This is where I was born. I was born but a small worm demon and rose to my position. Yes, I may have been one of the first beings ever created, but I still earned my spot here. I earned where I stand right now."

    "Wait¡­ you aren''t a great spirit? I thought you were some spirit in disguise as a mortal or something?"

    "Nope. I''m really no different from you¡­ but it is impossible for me to be a spirit. In exchange for ruling and protecting hell, I had to give up my chance to be a spirit. But, I feel like I made the correct choice."

    The woman turned towards me, her fingers unlocking from mine and slowly stroking my cheek, working their way down the side of my neck and to my shoulder.

    "Do you want to know how many times I''ve had this conversation?"

    I just shrugged, causing her to chuckle once again, letting go of my shoulder and bringing me in for a long hug.

    "Too many times. I''ve had thousands of lovers, but after seeing them die over and over again, I''ve begun to grow lonely. Even if I have a lover like you, and we know our rtionship is purely beneficial, I can''t help but feel lonely. So, if you survive this mission, I just hope you won''t abandon me."  "... Can I ask you a question?"

    "Go ahead."

    "How many people have you sent on this mission to eradicate the ne you are sending me too?"

    The woman lightly smiled, turning away from me. "Too many times¡­."

 Chapter 533 Fluttered Devil

    <h4>Chapter 533 Fluttered Devil</h4>

    "Too many times. I''ve had thousands of lovers, but after seeing them die over and over again, I''ve begun to grow lonely. Even if I have a lover like you, and we know our rtionship is purely beneficial, I can''t help but feel lonely. So, if you survive this mission, I just hope you won''t abandon me."

    "... Can I ask you a question?"

    "Go ahead."

    "How many people have you sent on this mission to eradicate the ne you are sending me to?"

    The woman lightly smiled, turning away from me. "Too many times¡­."

    Clearly, all of her lovers were strong warriors, mages, or just fighters in general, and she most likely seduced them in order to use them for her benefit.

    It was obvious from the start she wanted to use me, but now that I knew the reason, I could tell she just wanted the best for hell.

    It''s an evil ce full of evil people, but at least it''s good to know that there are good ones amongst the seemingly endless sea of evil ones.

    Well, to be honest, that might not even be correct, as from what I''ve seen, the spawns of hell are pretty much no different than the monsters and humans lurking across the tower of nes.

    They were just chosen to be at the bottom and werebeled as evil ones because, well¡­ churches need an enemy to hate and worship against.

    "No, we definitely did some fucked up shit back then. I will admit that, and I will make sure everybody is aware of that. I mean, we could''ve been the ones being worshipped, and the angels could have been the ones being hated¡­ although we fucked up."

    "Please don''t read my mind without permission¡­."

    "I know, I just felt like wanting to hear your thoughts on what I said¡­ everybody has different reactions and skepticism¡­."

    "Then can I ask¡­ was I right? Did I get it correct?"

    "Yeah, you were pretty spot on. It''s easiest to manipte people when they''re in love with you, and seducing others wasn''t very hard with my charisma. Sure, I could have used a potion or a skill, but the ones I wanted to go after were so strong that they''d definitely catch on just as I activate the skill or drip a bit of the potion."

    "Is it all for the sake of hell?"

    The woman just smiled, withdrawing an answer as she snapped her fingers again, causing me to appear in her throne room.

    "I can teleport you there instantly as soon as you want. You may have to make room for this mission in your already tightly packed schedule where you visit your family¡­ but I think you can do it."

    Her hand slowly trailed down my cheek, to my chin, down my neck, and then to the cor of my shirt, where she pulled me forward ever so slightly.

    "I really hope you survive."

    "I really hope I do as well," I smiled, wrapping my arms around her waist and pulling her in towards me, this time taking the lead.

    She was a little taken aback by the sudden yank, but as I brought my face closer to hers, she turned away and covered her own face with her hand.

    From behind those slender red fingers of hers, I could see her already red skin turning an even brighter shade of red.

    "I-I have to get back to work. I''ve already spent too much time giving you a tour and entertaining those fools."

    "You''re so cute," I lightly chuckled, pulling her hand to the side and giving her lips a light peck before pulling away.

    Her blush deepened even darker, her eyes unable to meet mine and her voice slightly quivering as her lips cracked open. "Please don''t die."

    I was surprised by her spoken honesty as it seemed pretty out of character for her, but upon mulling over her story, I knew she had tons of suppressed emotions that she didn''t know how to deal with.

    "Then why don''t you juste with me? I won''t die if you''re there, right?"

    "Didn''t you hear me bef-"

    "I''m just joking," I chuckled, grabbing both of her hands and squeezing them tightly. "I''lle back for you. Don''t worry, I won''t die."

    ¡­

    (Devil POV)

    "I''m just joking," I chuckled, grabbing both of her hands and squeezing them tightly. "I''lle back for you. Don''t worry, I won''t die."

    The words that flowed from her mouth were something I had heard before, yet this time they seemed more believable and genuine than ever.

    Her eyes trailed down my body, all the way to the tips of my fingers, where she let go of my left hand and held my right hand with both of her own hands.

    They held my slender fingers upwards toward her mouth, allowing her to kiss the back of my hand like she was a loyal knight¡­ yet I''ve seen this before again.

    But this time, it looked more genuine, and the kiss looked more loving than ever since everybody else was after my body, my looks, my power¡­ but she just wanted my heart.

    "This is cheesy as shit¡­." I covered my face while blushing.

    "I''m happy¡­." I saw the woman''s smile peek through my fingers as my free hand continued to cover my face.

    My eyes were glued onto her, unable to move. Yet in the corner of my blocky vision, interrupted by my fingers, I saw a man in long white robes staring at the situation going down.

    He was looking at us with nostalgia flickering between each blink of his, seemingly beginning to stare past us¡­ way past until the images of our past began to flood into his mind.

    Slowly, he began to walk toward us, and as I was embraced by Arpious, the dragon''s fingers wrapped around her shoulder.

    The air was tense for but a moment until Arpious recognized the man who had just gripped her.

    "Let me go with you. I want to redeem myself."

 Chapter 534 Comfort (Partial NSFW)

    <h4>Chapter 534 Comfort (Partial NSFW)</h4>

    My eyes were glued onto her, unable to move. Yet in the corner of my blocky vision, interrupted by my fingers, I saw a man in long white robes staring at the situation going down.

    He was looking at us with nostalgia flickering between each blink of his, seemingly beginning to stare past us¡­ way past until the images of our past began to flood into his mind.

    Slowly, he began to walk toward us, and as I was embraced by Arpious, the dragon''s fingers wrapped around her shoulder.

    The air was tense for but a moment until Arpious recognized the man who had just gripped her.

    "Let me go with you. I want to redeem myself."

    "Do what you want," She smiled, and as she suddenly slipped downwards, I tumbled backward, nearly falling onto my ass.

    But if it wasn''t for Arpious swiftly picking me up into a princess carry, I would have actually fallen backward, preventing such embarrassment in front of some of my present servants.

    Arpious gave me yet another peck on the lips before walking down the hallway, leading us to my room.

    I thought for a second we were going to do it here, but all of a sudden, we zapped away into a dark abyss, four portals and their respective nature secreting from their swirling substances.

    Each one represented the nes she had been too, and as she walked through the one surrounded by trees and what seemed to be a mini castle, we appeared in her bedroom.

    "I want you to meet my family¡­." She gently gazed down at me, and as a blush continued to spread through my face, I responded with a slight nod.

    But, just as she was about to exit the room, I gave her a light peck on the lips, causing her eyes to seemingly switch.

    She brightened with excitement, immediately giving me a sweet kiss back before turning to her bed andying me down on it.

    As my back rolled against the soft sheets, her torso slowly followed mine until she was right above me.

    Her head dipped, allowing her to kiss and suck on my neck until I was practically melting with pleasure from just her simple touch.

    Moans resounded through the room, my legs squirmed as her body weight kept me in ce, all while her lips got closer and closer to mine.

    Her teasing as she worked her way up my neck and to the very underside of my chin was so soft that my mouth began to drool from anticipation.

    I wanted to feel her lips against mine, and as soon as they met a few secondster, a warm fuzzy feeling erupted from my chest.

    My cold body was filled with warmth as her fingers brought my dress up to my waist until it was just high enough for her to slip her right hand under.

    Her slender fingers slowly rubbed and pressed against my stomach, caressing it while her other hand cupped my chin.

    Her tongue was wet and soft, making the inside of my mouth feel so hot that if she retreated right then and there, only steam woulde seeping from my lips.

    "You''re so adorable," Arpious suddenly drew back, her eyes working their way down my stomach as her other hand, which was currently under my dress, took off the straps holding it to my shoulders.

    She pulled the entire dress off seemingly effortlessly while I justy there, almost unable to move as she saw my naked body.

    "Damn, you''re hot as shit as well¡­"

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW and does have some inappropriate scenes. Although it does not provide anything for the story so if you wish to, you may skip this next part of the chapter and proceed to the next. You will not miss anything story-wise.

    Chapter Tags - NSFW, R18, Sex, Yuri, Wholesome, Vani

    *****

    "Damn, you''re hot as shit as well¡­."

    "Thank you¡­" I muttered, feeling like I needed to say something, but as her index finger slipped over my lips and pressed past them, I immediately shut up and let her take the lead.

    "Just rx. You''re tensed up like this is your first time," Arpious lightly chuckled, her fingers slowly working their way down my waist and to my lower lips which eagerly throbbed with a slight pink tinge.

    Her fingers began to caress my lower lips, attempting to lubricate the area up a bit more, but upon realizing I was already practically soaking with juices, she chuckled and slowly pressed in.

    My body lightly jolted under the pressure, a feeling of some kind of lightning bolt shooting through me. It was a strange but definitely pleasurable feeling.

    My heartbeat rapidly increased as she took her other hand, which had a finger in my mouth, and cupped my chin once more.

    "I-I haven''t done it in so long. That''s why I-I''m so-"

    Her lips interlocked with mine, shutting me up before I coulde with some excuse to save the post-sex shame¡­ but for now, I just decided to rx and enjoy it.

    Slowly, her tongue teased the inside of my mouth, licking gums and avoiding my tongue, which stretched out, attempting to interlock with hers.

    But as this light battle was happening, her fingers which were only an inch inside of me, pushed even further in, but this time without the same cautiousness as before.

    As Arpious separated from my lips to take a breath, her excited smile only grew as she saw me nearly jolt into a balled-up position.

    Two of her fingers were fully inside of me while her thumb teased my clit. It was a shockwave of pleasure that caused my body to shiver once again.

    "W-Wait, it''s t-too much-"

    Her fingers curled inside of me, touching a part of me I didn''t know was there, fully making me shiver once again until a warmth spread from my stomach to the deepest parts of my body.

    My body jolted yet again, and as I mped down on Arpious'' fingers, she kissed my forehead and stroked my hair with her free hand.

    "It''s okay¡­ go ahead and release all the pent-up stress¡­ it''s okay."

    As she pampered me, I came all over her fingers and hand, not only soaking my thighs but also the sheets below us.

    "Good girl~"

 Chapter 535 Adorable Devil

    <h4>Chapter 535 Adorable Devil</h4>

    Her slender fingers slowly rubbed and pressed against my stomach, caressing it while her other hand cupped my chin.

    Her tongue was wet and soft, making the inside of my mouth feel so hot that if she retreated right then and there, only steam woulde seeping from my lips.

    "You''re so adorable," Arpious suddenly drew back, her eyes working their way down my stomach as her other hand, which was currently under my dress, took off the straps holding it to my shoulders.

    She pulled the entire dress off seemingly effortlessly while I justy there, almost unable to move as she saw my naked body.

    "Damn, you''re hot as shit as well¡­"

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    [You have obtained two new titles forpleting a certain objective]

    [Seducer of the Seducer]

    [Seductress]

    .

    [Description]

    [These skills will grant you extra points in charisma and allow you to draw the eyes of all living beings towards you. Be careful though as the effects could be too great and people will be obsessed with you. Yanderes truly are the worst things to deal with, especially when they''re strong and powerful.]

    "Hm? An update for the system or something?" I smiled, flopping next to the naked devil who I pulled my nket over.

    Suddenly, the girl next to me sniffled as if she was about to cry and as I turned toward her, I noticed tears began to stream down her eyes.

    "W-What''s wrong? W-Was it too much for your first time in a while? I-I''m sorry¡­ here, let me get you a ss of water-"

    Just as I got up to go and try and find a maid, the woman pulled me back to the bed and tucked her face into my chest.

    Her tears slowed, and her heavy breathing calmed. It was clear she foundfort in my embrace so I quickly wrapped my arms around her and just crawled under the sheets as well.

    "I''m¡­ I''m so scared you''ll die now. Th-This is why I didn''t want to fall in love again¡­ you''ll just end up dying, and I''ll be left alone¡­ please don''t go."

    I smiled as this was the first time I had ever seen her this submissive and adorable, so I quickly took the chance to enjoy it.

    "It''s okay, honey¡­ I won''t die, especially with the dragon traveling with me. There is no way I will die so soon, so best believe I''ll be returning to you whether you like it or not."

    "Promise?"

    The woman looked up at me, her teary eyes making my heart nearly skip a bit. She was way too adorable for her own good, and just the way she looked at me made me want to eat her all up.

    "I promise¡­ so please don''t cry."

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ez''Geth]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level:? 72/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000? MP: 2000/2000? SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid] [Wife of The Hell Ruler] [Comrade of the Demon Lord] [Seducer of the Seducer] [Seductress]

    ¡­

    "Hey! Don''t inspect me without my permission!" The woman shouted, her teary eyes ring up at me while I looked at the one part of her status which did change.

    "Ez¡­ Geth?"

    The woman paused for but a moment before tucking her head back into my chest and muttering something I could barely hear.

    "Wait, what was that?"

    "Just¡­ call me Ez."

    "I see¡­ okay¡­ just get some rest, Ez. I''ll make sure my maids prepare the best meal you have ever eaten when you wake up."

 Chapter 536 Adventures of Ysal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 536 Adventures of Ysal (1)</h4>

    "Ez¡­ Geth?"

    The woman paused for but a moment before tucking her head back into my chest and muttering something I could barely hear.

    "Wait, what was that?"

    "Just¡­ call me Ez."

    "I see¡­ okay¡­ just get some rest, Ez. I''ll make sure my maids prepare the best meal you have ever eaten when you wake up."

    As the devil slowly drifted off into thend of dreams, I lightly stroked her hair,

    ¡­

    (Ysal POV)

    Suddenly, I was teleported by the devil who had dragged my wife and me to hell, and when I opened my eyes back up from the blinding light, I didn''t recognize where I was.

    But what I did know and was very aware of was the massive open grass ne surrounding me, making me think of some of the open parts of my ne.

    Yet, in the distance, there was arge city that looked nothing like the ones I had on my ne. All of the buildings were made from dark stone brick, and the inhabitants were a wide range of demi-humans.

    Elves, beastmen, lizardmen, crawler¡­ people? There were so many different kinds of demi-humans that I didn''t even recognize some of them, but since there was nothing else around, I just began to walk there.

    Soaking in the glistening sun rays above was enough to replenish my exhaustion from talking to those two demon lords.

    I was scared they would try and kill Arpious, yet the devil there was enough to make both of them calm down and sit back.

    BOOOOM

    All of a sudden, a massive tree sprouted from the ground in front of me. It tore through the grass and dirt, pushing straight through rocks like they were blocks of butter.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Treyni]

    [Race: Creator of Mother Nature]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 114/280]

    [HP: 1000/1000? MP: 1000/1000? SP: 1000/1000]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 1000]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 800]

    [Skills: [Jungle Magic] [Ancient Forest Magic] [Mother Nature''s Kindness] [Sr Beam] [Domain of Mother Nature] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [Summon: Elite Dryad] [Summon: Elite Trent] [Summon: Hydra Chomper] [Forbidden Magic: Chloris] [Body Enhancement] [Fire Control] [Wind Magic] [Intense Focus] [Flying Sense] [Grand Telekinesis] [Grand Telepathy] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses] [Grand Acoustic Hearing] [Grand Telescopic Sight] [Sound Distinguisher] [Greater Body Enhancement] [Fire Control] [Wind Control] [Concentration] [Immovable Body Enhancement] [Berserk] [Shield m] [Earth Magic] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Guardian Regeneration] [Earth Wall] [Earth Barrier]

    [Mastered Weapons: [nts]

    [Titles: [Mother Nature] [Queen of the Dryads] [Creator of Nature] [Servant]

    ¡­

    "Hmm? A mother nature- no, a creator of mother nature?" I muttered, seeing a shadowy figure slide out of the bark of this massive tree.

    I was unimpressed at first, besides that insane magic stat of hers¡­ butpared to the beings I had just encountered, this woman was essentially just an ant.

    But, as her form took a more solid and natural appearance, I felt my cheeks flush, and my eyes water just from how beautiful this woman was.

    "Holy shit¡­ so this is eight hundred charisma¡­."

    "Hm? What was that?" She fluttered her eyshes as she slowly approached me, her face getting right up to mine.

    "N-Nothing," I stuttered, moving my face away from hers. "Anyways, where is this ce? I don''t think this is my ne."

    "Well, this is the ne of Twilight. My significant other-"

    "Is Arpious right?" I immediately cut in as, upon hearing what ne I was on, did I realize what the devil wanted me to do. She definitely wanted me to get familiar with the other wives of Arpious in order to avoid any unnecessary tension in the future.

    "Yeah¡­ how do you know that if you''re not from this ne?" The woman asked, bringing her guard up just a bit as she snapped her fingers.

    The massive towering tree, seemingly sprouting into the clouds above, disappeared back underground, covering the gaping hole with a new set of dirt and grass.

    The woman was stunning. Utterly stunning. Compared to my own appearance, which I thought I was proud of, I was basically but an antpared to a butterfly.

    Her eyshes were long and slightly curled upwards, allowing for an angelic look only enhanced by her heterochromatic brown and green eyes. Both were different colors yet had splotches of ck mixed into them.

    But despite the earthly tone practically injected into them, they sparkled like stars in the night, something I could only hope to reach.

    Her wless white skin was tight, enhancing her hourss figure shown through the beautiful green dress she was wearing.

    Her hair was made of vines at first nce, but upon closer inspection, it looked to be finely braided green strands of hair that looked like vines.

    "What''s wrong? Am I too pretty for you to handle?" The woman chuckled, seemingly dancing around me as she inspected my body. "Unfortunately for you¡­ I''m already taken. Also, what might you be visiting this ne for? Or maybe¡­ you''re just lost?"

    "O-Oh, I apologize for not introducing myself. My name is Ysal, and I''m the ruler of the ne of Sunlight. I''m also recognized for my rtionship with your¡­ wife¡­ ummm¡­ she has told me much about you, Miss Treyni."

    "Oho~" her eyes slightly darkened as her nails ran across the back of my neck. "I see she has been fooling around with other women, then? I heard she came back but left quickly¡­ how sad¡­ she didn''t evene to see me."

    "W-Well, in her defense, she is a busy woman-"

    "I''m just kidding," The woman lightly chuckled, but just the way her eyes seemed to droop after speaking was more than enough to tell me she was angry and disappointed.

    "I''m sorry¡­ I''ll try to get her to visit you and all of her other wives. She visited Miss Kumo and Miss Aikast time¡­ so I don''t doubt she will visit you."

    "Hmmm¡­ yes, I guess. Well, since you already know who I am, how about we get to know each other a bit more over some lunch? I have yet to eat, so how about we grab something to bite."

    A date? Is she really asking me out on a date?

 Chapter 537 Adventures of Ysal (2)

    <h4>Chapter 537 Adventures of Ysal (2)</h4>

    "W-Well, in her defense, she is a busy woman-"

    "I''m just kidding," The woman lightly chuckled, but just the way her eyes seemed to droop after speaking was more than enough to tell me she was angry and disappointed.

    "I''m sorry¡­ I''ll try to get her to visit you and all of her other wives. She visited Miss Kumo and Miss Aikast time¡­ so I don''t doubt she will visit you."

    "Hmmm¡­ yes, I guess. Well, since you already know who I am, how about we get to know each other a bit more over some lunch? I have yet to eat, so how about we grab something to bite."

    A date? Is she really asking me out on a date?

    "A date?"

    "Oh~ I never said that," she winked at me before gesturing for me to follow. Smiling, I followed her across the grassy nes, conversing over aspect about Arpious.

    "So, how did you meet her?" Treyni asked, her smile so contagious that mine couldn''t help but widen. Her voice was silky like fresh sheets and sweet like the freshest honey a hive of bees could ever make.

    "Well¡­" I lightly chuckled, unable to hold these small bubbling bits of excitement within me. "... Let''s see¡­ I found her wandering on the streets. Originally, she had been enved by a demoness who is actually my other wife now-"

    "Oh, so you''re also a yer, huh? Do you have a harem?"

    "I-I do," I lightly blushed. "One is an elven empress, the other one is a very seductive demon empress, and the other one is¡­ well, a beautiful empress across many nes."

    "That''s wonderful¡­ I was thinking of starting my own harem as well. Having Arpious as a wife is amazing, but I''m sure you can tell I''m growing lonely."

    "What? So you want me to be your first concubine?" I lightly chuckled, yet somehow the woman managed to infiltrate my guard and grab both palms of my hands. "R-Really?"

    "Of course, I won''t force you, but¡­." Her right hand slowly trailed up my neck, more specifically, her index finger, which grazed my lips. "... I would be kind of sad if you didn''t fall for my seduction. I know I''ve been growing old, but seeing how I''m not as charming as in my youthful days¡­."

    "W-What? You''re beautiful. You''re the most beautiful creature I have ever seen in my life and-"

    BOOOOOOOM

    All of a sudden, the ground from beneath us exploded upwards, dirt, grass, rock, and a marble-like material flying past us.

    Somehow that marble-like material was sharp and sturdy enough to cut my skin, forcing me to create an enveloping wave of mes that burned everything flying past us.

    From my back, I sprouted my own dragon wings, carrying Treyni in a princess carry, but just as I was about to fly back down, the woman suddenly sprouted wings made of branches and thickyers of leaves.

    "I can fly as well," She smirked, raising her hands up into the air, causing all of the surrounding nature to dimple and then explode upwards.

    But unlike the ground beneath us, which had torn apart, the grass and dirt hills were turned into towering mountains that scraped the floor of the ne above this one.

    Quickly extinguishing my mes, I was able to see that she formed a massive wall of literal earth around us, acting as giant mountains which had already begun to grow its own ecosystem of small monsters and nts.

    "Gaia¡­ you''re a descendant of Gaia, aren''t you?"

    "What makes you say that?" Treyni smiled back at me before looking down at the gaping hole below. It was spewing tons of materials that looked like marble, but upon hitting the ground below, they formed into what seemed to be gargoylish monsters.

    "Gargoyles?"

    "Indeed¡­ are you aware of the true nature of the nes?" The beautiful woman asked, causing me to shake my head from side to side. "Then shall I show you?"

    Her entire body nose-dived in tandem with the bending and altering mountains around us, causing everything to fold in like a flower reversing out of its blooming stage.

    So, in order to not get crushed under the folding mountains, I nose-dived down into the gaping hole as well, shooting straight past the beastly gargoyles that flew at me.

    "Don''t get touched by them otherwise, you''ll turn to stone," Treyni suddenly exined.

    "That would''ve been nice to know before I charged straight in," I muttered, turning upwards and allowing myself to rest easy on the smooth marble floor below. "Anyways, what is this ce?"

    It was like a beautiful museum that stretched off in four cardinal directions while also simultaneously having a few darkened parts releasing even more gargoyles from the strange material.

    "Be a dear and help me out, will you?" Treyni continued to smile.

    "I was going to kill them whether you asked me or not," I smiled back, pressing both of my hands onto the floor and then injecting mana straight into my palms. "[Sun Magic: First Sun Halo]."

    Around both of Treyni and me, a halo-shaped figure made of glowing condensed fire appeared around us before swiftly expanding, cutting every single gargoyle present in half.

    And just to make sure they stayed down, the fire spread to them and burned away any sign of their existence from this strange ce.

    "Foooooo¡­ hmmm¡­ that was easy enough."

    "Don''t rx yet. We still have to patch up the root cause of this explosion before we can do anything else¡­."

    "Yes, ma''am~" I continued to follow the stunning and gorgeous goddess that I got the privilege of following behind.

    "Ysal, can I ask you a bit of a personal question?" She suddenly spoke up as we walked down the hall leading towards the absolute north of the ne. "I promise it won''t be something too out of the ordinary."

    "Yeah, sure. Go ahead¡­"

    "Were you topping Arpious, or were you a bottom?"

    If I had a sip of water in my mouth, all of it would''ve been sprayed onto the floor as I was so taken aback by the question that I stuttered seemingly endlessly until she began tough.

 Chapter 538 Adventures of Ysal (3)

    <h4>Chapter 538 Adventures of Ysal (3)</h4>

    "Yes, ma''am~" I continued to follow the stunning and gorgeous goddess that I got the privilege of following behind.

    "Ysal, can I ask you a bit of a personal question?" She suddenly spoke up as we walked down the hall leading towards the absolute north of the ne. "I promise it won''t be something too out of the ordinary."

    "Yeah, sure. Go ahead¡­"

    "Were you topping Arpious, or were you a bottom?"

    If I had a sip of water in my mouth, all of it would''ve been sprayed onto the floor as I was so taken aback by the question that I stuttered seemingly endlessly until she began tough.

    "Well? What is it?" Treyni confidently smiled, and to be honest, I couldn''t tell if she was trying to tease, humiliate, or just ask me a simple question. But whatever it was, it really took me off guard to the point where I could barely respond. "I guess you''re a bottom, huh? You don''t look like it."

    "N-No, I''m a top. I''m definitely a top¡­ just don''t ask such questions out of nowhere. You took me he off guard," I nervously chuckled.

    "Oh, was that too big of a question for you?" The woman stepped closer to me as we continued down the long hall.

    Her hand grazed my hand, and after I gulped down arge drop of saliva, I broke the silence with my own question.

    "A-Are you a top? Just from your attitude, I can tell you''re a top."

    "Hmmmm¡­ well, I can do either. I don''t really mind as long as the person I''m with is somebody I love~" She got up close to my ear and whispered into it, those sweet words of hers gripping my brain itself.

    Her words were like the song of a siren, attempting to turn my brain to mush so she could control and manipte me however she would like.

    "Anyways, how many wives do you have? I doubt it''s as many as Arpious, but I''m still curious¡­ are you able to keep up with all of them, or are there breakouts of jealousy?"

    "asionally, there are breakouts of jealousy, but within my three wives including Arpious, they are mostly on good terms. At first, Arpious and the elven empress were on bad terms, but after working together a few times, their rtionship has improved¡­ I think."

    "You think?" Treyni chuckled. "Is that a maybe¡­ do you think they''re fighting behind the scenes and not telling you anything?"

    "That could very well be happening, so I guess I should start putting in my work for my wives¡­ *sigh*... I''ve just been so caught up with worktely that I have been barely able to give them attention. Especially the demon empress¡­ she''s one hell of a character and even more a handful when ites to neediness. Geez, I swear¡­ I can never get her off my back."

    "Then how do you handle her?"

    "I ummmm¡­ well, while I''m working, I just keep her under my desk. She likes it down there, especially when she''s¡­ well¡­ ummmmm¡­."

    The nature woman burst outughing, even beginning to p my shoulder as she could hardly contain her uncontroble wave ofughter.

    "That''s quite the solution! AHAHAHAA!"

    "W-What does Arpious do with the needy ones? I assume it''s less extreme than that, right?" I attempted to cut in to save myself some embarrassment.

    "Well, none of her wives are needy since she''s the needy one. Quite the predicament, right? Especially when all of her wives are quite obsessed with her¡­ you''d think there would be more fights across this ne, but we managed to make it work¡­ kind of."

    "Oh? Kind of?" I smirked, calling her back to her previous reaction.

    "I mean¡­ we''re on good terms asionally, but it''s normally Aika and Kumo who are together. Homura and I just do our own things¡­ actually, she does have pets that are quite needy. And they might pull through with something that is less than favorable for our ne."

    "Pets? What kind of monsters is she keeping? Can I see them?"

    "Honey, they aren''t monsters. They''re human empresses who she forced into submission through her own skills and power. She did end up dying, but-"

    "Dying? She ended up dying? What the fuck?"

    "Oh, she has a skill where she can revive herself. During the war where we conquered the ne, she killed some mage who had a revival skill. Pretty crazy and overpowered, if I must say so myself."

    "I have a simr skill, although it''s more rted to my immortality than anything else. As long as the sun exists, I''ll exist¡­ that''s just how it works."

    "Interesting¡­" Treyni slowly circled around me, grazing her eyes up and down. "You''re covering it with this neat white button-up shirt and pleated pants, but you''re quite the curvaceous specimen. Can I give it a tryter?"

    As she bit her lips seductively, I turned bashful for the first time in my life, failing to cover myself with my own arms and crossed legs.

    She lightly chuckled before speaking in a smug tone. "Not a bottom¡­ not a bottom¡­ hmmmm¡­ well, let''s finish cleaning up this ce first before we settle on who''s going to be doing who."

    "W-What? W-We haven''t even gone on our date yet?" I stuttered, catching up with Treyni as she began to run down the hallway.

    "Oh honey¡­ we both know what we both want¡­ but a date wouldn''t sound so bad. How about we get a private room at a club or something? Warm up a bit for tonight¡­ how does that sound, sweetheart?"

    "S-Sure," I stuttered, just throwing my hands up in the air and giving in. I didn''t care anymore as this woman was too beautiful to talk back to.

    "Now¡­ let''s see¡­ I''m assuming it should be around here."

    Treyni ran her hand across the patterned stone wall until her fingers suddenly slipped through a fake wall which she immediately walked into.

    Her entire body phased through, so I decided to just go with the flow and follower her right in.

 Chapter 539 Adventures of Ysal (4)

    <h4>Chapter 539 Adventures of Ysal (4)</h4>

    "Oh honey¡­ we both know what we both want¡­ but a date wouldn''t sound so bad. How about we get a private room at a club or something? Warm up a bit for tonight¡­ how does that sound, sweetheart?"

    "S-Sure," I stuttered, just throwing my hands up in the air and giving in. I didn''t care anymore as this woman was too beautiful to talk back to.

    "Now¡­ let''s see¡­ I''m assuming it should be around here."

    Treyni ran her hand across the patterned stone wall until her fingers suddenly slipped through a fake wall which she immediately walked into.

    Her entire body phased through, so I decided to just go with the flow and follow her right in.

    "What is this?" I muttered, seeing the cave made an entirety of massive stgmite crystals sprouting from each and every corner of the cave.

    It was almost impressive how covered the cave was, but what made me even more intrigued was the massive portal in the middle of said crystals. They may have been crossing over its beautiful image left and right, but the portal was still definitely visible.

    "This portal here¡­ is how ne walkers are created. I''m sure you''re aware of their existence, right? Beings who have ascended beyond the mortal realm and have traversed across time and space itself to hop onto a new ne."

    "Yeah¡­ but I didn''t think it would be this easy."

    "Oh, honey, it is definitely not. Arpious conquered this ne, and her son made sure to keep this entire ce in lockdown¡­ but asionally¡­" her voice trailed off as she pointed behind one of the crystals.

    Through the foggy blue crystal, I was able to see smaller limited portals that were slowly beginning to form some rocky monster¡­ a gargoyle, in fact.

    In an instant, the room lit up with red eyes spread by the gargoyles filling the cave. Each and every corner was covered with these monstrous stone beings, their saliva dripping down onto the ground below.

    They were starving and ready to eat us.

    "Normally, this many would be troublesome to deal with, but if you touch the portal frame, you can wield the powers of the ne Walker who conquered this ce: Arpious."

    POOF

    Every single gargoyle lit up with bright and magnificent red mes, immediately disintegrating out of reality itself.

    Wanting to test it out, I walked forward and grazed the bottom of the portal and just like that¡­.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level:? 72/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000? MP: 2000/2000? SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid] [Wife of The Hell Ruler] [Comrade of the Demon Lord] [Seducer of the Seducer] [Seductress]

    ¡­

    "What the hell¡­ I even get the titles?"

    "I mean, if they have a function, but unfortunately, most don''t. The main attraction, though would definitely be [Monster Magic]. I don''t know exactly how she managed to acquire such an overpowered skill, but I''m notining," Treyni smirked.

    I went to go and try to use one of the skills, but Treyni quickly grabbed my hand and dashed out of the opening we came from.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "We have to wait for it toe out before we can patch anything up¡­"

 Chapter 540 Adventures of Ysal (5)

    <h4>Chapter 540 Adventures of Ysal (5)</h4>

    "What the hell¡­ I even get the titles?"

    "I mean, if they have a function, but unfortunately, most don''t. The main attraction, though, would definitely be [Monster Magic]. I don''t know exactly how she managed to acquire such an overpowered skill, but I''m notining," Treyni smirked.

    I went to go and try to use one of the skills, but Treyni quickly grabbed my hand and dashed out of the opening we came from.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "We have to wait for it toe out before we can patch anything up¡­."

    "Huh? Wait for what?" I lightly chuckled, but just as I got a bit too overconfident, a chill shot down my spine, and the being that had just appeared across this wall unleashed a terrifying roar.

    It shook the walls of the cave, and I could audibly hear the massive crystal stctites within breaking apart and falling from the ceiling and walls.

    "Wanna give it a try?" Treyni asked, tapping on the part of the solid wall whilst chuckling at my pale expression.

    "Ummm¡­ sure¡­" I shrugged, letting out a long breath of stress in order to calm myself down. It took a bit longer than I hoped for, but eventually I managed to get to a level where I was able to infiltrate back into the cave and light the entire ce up with golden mes.

    I didn''t even see the monster as I immediately activated my skill, burning it to death, leaving its ashy corpse to just lie there, on the middle of the dusty ground.

    "Oh¡­ wow¡­ you''re good," Treyni smiled, stepping through the entrance and touching the portal once again. And just like that, the entire ce lit up with red mes once again, allowing arge gust of new oxygen to sweep through the cavern mercilessly.

    It nearly choked me to death as the sudden switch was so traumatizing to my body that it froze every muscle in my neck. It was almost as if the icy grip of death was already trying to get me.

    "What was that for?"

    "There were more¡­" Treyni continued to smile.

    We soon exited the entirebyrinth without much trouble, but we did run into a few people who seemed like would bring us some trouble as soon as we got out of the gaping hole.

    Treyni immediately took down the mountains preventing the spread of gargoyles onto the rest of the ne whilst a busty beastwoman with cyan fur and hair walked up to us. Her arms were crossed, and her square dark blue pupils were locked onto Treyni, who just stared back.

    She still had a smile, but a sense of irritation almost seemed to radiate from her without having an outlet. She was too cheery and happy on the outside to disy such negative emotions, so it could only escape as a deadly aura threatening to suffocate me.

    "What do you want now?" Treyni asked in a polite manner, yet the question definitely had some kind of other attack hidden behind it.

    "Do you understand how this disturbed so many citizens and trade routes? People keptining to me how their produce wasn''t able to get shipped across the ne when you already know how terrible the rtionships between each empire is currently¡­ so, what is your excuse?"

    "Wait¡­ wait, wait, wait, wait¡­ We were only in there for at least an hour. Don''t go ming her when your people couldn''t be patient for just a few seconds inparison to the rest of their lives¡­ like,e on," I stepped in angrily since it was clear this was just a personal attack.

    "No, Ysal, time is different within the ne''s skeleton. An hour in there is an entire day out here, so she is in the right¡­ but how about you speak to me a bit kinder next time. Then, I might just hear your sorry ass out," Treyni continued to smile.

    A bolt of lightning crackled between the two as they red with such intensity that the air around them was suffocating.

    "Tch¡­ whatever¡­ who is this anyways? Some random?" The beastwoman angrily spouted at me while storming in my direction. "You seem pretty strong¡­ how about you work under me instead of this leaf-headed chick. I''ll quadruple your pay."

    Seeing how she thought I was a servant or some kind of assistant of hers pissed me off, but before I could speak up, the beautiful leafy woman stepped in instead.

    "First of all, she is a wife of Arpious, so how about you give her some respect? Secondly, she''s an empress of another ne, not from here¡­ so how about you now get out of our buisness and go back home, fur ball."

    Once again, lightning crackled between them as tension rose. I couldn''t even attempt to infiltrate the conversation since they were so focused on trying to best the other that they blocked out any outside attempt to reach them.

    "Hmph¡­ so you''re one of my wife''s concubines, huh? Well, it''s a pleasure to meet you," The woman stuck out her hand for a handshake.

    "Well, I guess I am one of her concubines, but to me, she is my wife. In your terms, I have two other concubines who I love just as much¡­ and she has visited me various times."

    The woman''s eyes softened just a bit as she looked up at me with an intrigued stare. Clearly, she discovered something she wanted to make use of¡­ or something like that. Her dark blue eyes were just so hard to read that I gave up in the end.

    "If you want to seduce somebody, then how about you pick the right choice¡­ I''ll treat you like a queen if youe with me," The woman, this time shifted her hand from a handshaking position to one where I could grab it like she was a knight and I was a princess.

    Palm faced up and her head leaning forward, she looked intent on capturing me from Treyni, who just rolled her eyes at the woman''s pettiness.

 Chapter 541 Adventures of Ysal (6)

    <h4>Chapter 541 Adventures of Ysal (6)</h4>

    "Hmph¡­ so you''re one of my wife''s concubines, huh? Well, it''s a pleasure to meet you," The woman stuck out her hand for a handshake.

    "Well, I guess I am one of her concubines, but to me, she is my wife. In your terms, I have two other concubines who I love just as much¡­ and she has visited me various times."

    The woman''s eyes softened just a bit as she looked up at me with an intrigued stare. Clearly, she discovered something she wanted to make use of¡­ or something like that. Her dark blue eyes were just so hard to read that I gave up in the end.

    "If you want to seduce somebody, then how about you pick the right choice¡­ I''ll treat you like a queen if youe with me," The woman, this time shifted her hand from a handshaking position to one where I could grab it like she was a knight and I was a princess.

    Palm faced up and her head leaning forward, she looked intent on capturing me from Treyni, who just rolled her eyes at the woman''s pettiness.

    "Sorry, but I don''t really know you. Also, Treyni is a kind and nice woman who has already shown me the ropes of this ne. I just got here and didn''t feelfortable going with somebody so petty," I smiled.

    The beastwoman''s face lit up with amusement, her ears immediately standing straight up as she let go of my hand and took a few steps back. Her smirk was almost contagious as Treyni lightlyughed to herself at the woman''s embarrassing move on me.

    "Well then¡­ ummmm¡­ how about I show you around town with Treyni. Also, I apologize if that scared you. I was just testing you," The woman responded with a weing smile. "I''m already content with my wife, unlike the slut right here."

    Her words were so casual and almost fluid that it really nailed in the coffin that she was genuine about what she had just said. Also, it seems Treyni didn''t take too kindly to this as she immediately grabbed my hand and began to drag me away.

    "Stop talking bullshit when I know you''ve been sleeping in brothels. At least I have the decency to stay with somebody of royal status¡­ whilst you''re sleeping with those disgusting heathens who only fuck day and night," Treyni responded with a kinder smile than the beastwoman.

    Sparks once again zapped in between them, forcing me to break them up just before the grass below us was lit up in mes.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Homura]

    [Race: 6 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 26/100]

    [HP: 600/600? MP: 800/800? SP: 250/250]

    [Strength: 120 (+25)]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 300 (+25)]

    [Speed: 120 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Spectral Wisp Magic] [Greater Body Enhancement] [Feral ws] [Fire Immunity] [Concentration] [Enhanced Feral Regeneration] [Enhanced Feral Senses] [Summon: Fire Ghost] [Summon: 1 Tailed Wisp Fox] [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Concentration] [Extreme Thread Creation] [Thread Extended Senses] [Thread Enhanced Regeneration] [Puppeteer Strings] [Puppet Maniption] [Puppet Enhancement] [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Grand Fire Magic] [cksmiths Strengthen Arms] [Metal Muscle Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Art of cksmithing: 3] [Metal Maniption] [cksmithing Hammer m] [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Grand Earth Magic] [Boost] [Summon: Golem] [Grand Crystal Maniption] [Inspect] [Summon: Crystal Giant] [Summon: Crystal Golem] [Crystal Muscle Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration]

    [Equipment: [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Body Modification: [Ring of Wisps: 3]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Chiefs Daughter] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2618 / 20000)] [Empress]

    ¡­

    "Well then, Homura, I guess I''ll take you up on your offer," I smiled, pushing the two women away whilst stepping in between them. Treyni attempted to speak up, but I quickly hushed her concerns with my other words. "Don''t worry, she will being with us. We''re going on the date we promised while she can tag along."

    "Alright, then let''s go," Treyni smiled, taking my hand once again and dragging me across the field of grass; Homura, the beastwomen, walking behind us, grumbling to herself.

    "Tch¡­ I''m leaving. Fuck you," Homura muttered after only a few minutes of walking, and just like that, she disappeared into a wisp of blue mes. Her existence waspletely gone. Disappeared from my sensing radius. It was strange, but it was quickly answered by Treyni.

    "What you were talking to was a clone. She can create them anywhere on this ne, and she can also switch ces with them if she wants. Of course, she''s probably sleeping around as of now and only wanted to annoy me," Treyni grumbled once again.

    "So, I''m guessing this is some kind of¡­ rebound? Is she rebounding from being neglected? I mean, I would feel bad for her if she didn''t have so much of an attitude."

    "You could call it a rebound. We all thought we were prepared for her to leave, and we were¡­ fine for a while, but we all had different reactions. Out of all four of us, Homura took her leave the worst. I mean, she was basically the only person she knew really well. All of us wives were close friends, butpared to our rtionship with Arpious, Homura''s was definitely the deepest."

    "So¡­ is she still fulfilling her duties, or-"

    "Yeah, asionally. Though, it''s mostly her daughter now¡­. I really do feel bad for her, but cheating on Arpious like that is truly unforgivable. I''m sure once they meet again, Homura won''t say anything about it, so I''ll tell her first. I want Arpious to forgive her instantly instead of letting a situation like that marinate until they get a divorce. Despite how much I don''t like Homura now, I would hate to see something like that happen."

    "I see¡­ well, she should being back soon after she finishes up something in hell."

    "Wait, hell?" Treyni responded, her eyebrow raised as if she didn''t know anything about this. And just judging from the way she backed away and crossed her arms, I knew something was up. These god damns couples didn''t have anymunication. Not even a single hello or check-in whilst she was gone.

 Chapter 542 Adventures of Ysal (7)

    <h4>Chapter 542 Adventures of Ysal (7)</h4>

    "You could call it a rebound. We all thought we were prepared for her to leave, and we were¡­ fine for a while, but we all had different reactions. Out of all four of us, Homura took her leave the worst. I mean, she was basically the only person she knew really well. All of us wives were close friends, butpared to our rtionship with Arpious, Homura''s was definitely the deepest."

    "So¡­ is she still fulfilling her duties, or-"

    "Yeah, asionally. Though, it''s mostly her daughter now¡­. I really do feel bad for her, but cheating on Arpious like that is truly unforgivable. I''m sure once they meet again, Homura won''t say anything about it, so I''ll tell her first. I want Arpious to forgive her instantly instead of letting a situation like that marinate until they get a divorce. Despite how much I don''t like Homura now, I would hate to see something like that happen."

    "I see¡­ well, she should being back soon after she finishes up something in hell."

    "Wait, hell?" Treyni responded, her eyebrow raised as if she didn''t know anything about this. And just judging from the way she backed away and crossed her arms, I knew something was up. These god damns couples didn''t have anymunication. Not even a single hello or check-in whilst she was gone.

    ¡­

    "Okay, you gotta tell me about this hell ce? I''ve heard rumors about it from Kumo, but I didn''t think it was actually real¡­ so is Lucifer real as well?" Treyni intently leaned forward over the table, nearly knocking over her drink.

    Currently, we were at a beautiful street-side restaurant with a nice window view to enjoy the sunlight whilst also basking in the convenience of quietness. Getting a seat outside of the restaurant just would have been impossible and utterly stupid for a conversation where we were trying to exin things. If she misheard even the slightest fuck up, then I doubt her rtionship would ease at all.

    "Yes, Lucifer is indeed real and is actually one of your wife''s, well, wives. She married her contrary to the belief that Lucifer is a dude, but she could be¡­ I mean, she doesn''t really have a gender and more picks a form to seduce whatever target she''d like to ess. But that doesn''t mean she isn''t strong independently¡­ She is super fucking strong," I akwardly chuckled, quickly noticing how I quickly trailed off on a tangent.

    "No, continue. It''s cute when you over-exin things¡­ also, no need to be so nervous. We''re just having a nice lunch together."

    As her words slipped through the air effortlessly andnded inside my ear, I visibly shivered. Clearing my throat, I found my palms sweating heavier than ever. But before I could even wipe them, I felt the woman graze my thigh with her hand under the table before winking at me.

    "U-Uhhhhh¡­ A-Anyways-"

    Suddenly, a shiver traveled down my spine, and the fake status I had set up before revealed itself to the surprised beauty.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ysal]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level:? 72/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000? MP: 2000/2000? SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid] [Wife of The Hell Ruler] [Comrade of the Demon Lord] [Seducer of the Seducer] [Seductress]

    ¡­

    "Hmmm¡­ Don''t tell me," she narrowed her eyes, causing me to gulp down a drop of saliva. "Are you actually Arpious but in disguise?"

 Chapter 543 Adventures of Ysal (8)

    <h4>Chapter 543 Adventures of Ysal (8)</h4>

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ysal]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level:? 72/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000? MP: 2000/2000? SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Cursing Speech] [Cursing Gestures] [Rocky Camaflouge] [Rock Control] [Rock Magic] [Stone Weapon Creation] [Vault of Cursed Weapons] [Enhaned Learning] [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] [Snake Owl Venom Drip] [Snake Owl Snow Creation] [Snake Owl Pack Call] [Strength of the Troll] [Defense of the Troll] [Snow Spider String Creation] [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] [Snow Wolf Howl] [Snow Wolf Cry] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid] [Wife of The Hell Ruler] [Comrade of the Demon Lord] [Seducer of the Seducer] [Seductress]

    ¡­

    "Hmmm¡­ Don''t tell me," she narrowed her eyes, causing me to gulp down a drop of saliva. "Are you actually Arpious but in disguise?"

    I paused for just a moment, waiting to see if she was actually being genuine. And well, yeah, it seems she was. So, I couldn''t help but burst outughing, holding my stomach as I leaned back in my chair. She was just so goddamn cute but also fucking hot as shit at the same time¡­ that I could wait until we got to the hotel.

    "You can be cute as well," I wiped a tear ofughter from my eye whilst trying to calm down. But while I continued tough my ass off, Treyni didn''t seem so intent onughing, nkly staring at me,pletely unamused.

    Eventually, I calm down and exined the part of my status which hides it from anybody that attempts to look into my privacy.

    "Ah, I apologize then. Please let me buy you a ss of wine to redeem myself," Treyni smirked, calling over a waitress and ordering one of the most expensive bottles on the menu. It seems she was nning on getting smashed with me, so I wasn''t about to reject such a kind and weing offer.

    "It''s a bit too early for alcohol¡­ don''t you think?"

    "We have at most an hour of sunlight left¡­ so how about you just enjoy my offer, and let''s enjoy thest remaining bits of sun. And while we''re at it, why don''t you tell me about your life? How did you be this¡­ graceful and beautiful sun dragon¡­ actually, in fact, let us get a private room. It''s getting a bit too loud in here¡­." The woman smiled.

    It wasn''t long before we were in our own private room on the very top floor of the twoyered restaurant. There was a ck booth, and it even came with a massive one-way ss pane window so we could bask in the remaining bits of sunlight whilst enjoying a higher view of the city from above.

    The tall bottle of wine soon came to our room with two exquisitely made and designed wine sses which were ced in the middle of the table. They were glistening as if freshly made before arriving at our room.

    "Is that all, your highness?" The waitress asked, bowing slightly whilst lowering her eyes to the floor. And as Treyni sat down at the booth with me, she waved her off with nothing more but a gesture of her hand.

    She quickly left the room and locked it behind her, gulping down a drop of saliva as she caught a glimpse of Treyni pouring me a ss of wine.

    "Y''know, you''re pretty tall¡­ almost makes me feel like I''m the bottom," She whispered into my ear before cing her hand on my stomach. And with a poof of smoke, I suddenly shrunk in size as if my muscles had condensed down.

    In the slight reflection of the ss pane perpendicr to the booth, I noticed I also looked a bit younger and was even shorter than Treyni now.

    "Don''t panic¡­ you just made me feel a bit self-conscious," She lightly chuckled, taking a sip from her ss of wine whilst I followed up with also a nervous sip of wine. Clearly, she was stronger than me, maybe as strong as Arpious, but she didn''t disy it, as I''m sure transfiguration skills like that only work on beings weaker than you.

    I ended up just ignoring the strange event that had just happened and enjoyed the delicious wine with a few snacks that we had ordered as soon as the sun had dropped. But we barely touched them as Treyni was so smashed that she could hardly keep her eyes open.

    "You''re strong as fuck, but it seems you can''t hold your liquor¡­ it''s quite cute," I chuckled, bringing my face closer to the woman before suddenly seeing her eyelids snap open. Her ivy-green pupils were like vines with thorns on them, keeping me locked in ce as her hand raised to my chin and her thumb lightly stroked my lips.

    "You look so cute in this form¡­." Treyni smiled almost sadistically as she easily pushed me back against the cushioned backboard of the booth, straddling my hips as her hands rose to my face, cupping both of my cheeks.

    She lightly squeezed them, causing me to make a stupid face. And with a bit of karma, sheughed hysterically at my embarrassing expression. And, of course, I wasn''t amused in the slightest. It was just so stupid.

    All of a sudden, as herughter died down, her eyes locked onto me once again. They scraped my face maliciously as if seeing me as a piece of meat before returning to that of a flowery, almost kind of innocence.

    "Hey, who are you really? You seem strong¡­ stronger than me¡­ maybe even stronger than Arpious¡­ you''re leaving something out of the simple story you told me. Being the queen of dryads is cool and all, but I feel you''re stronger¡­ you can even manipterge quantities of earth. That''s something only a descendant of Gaia can do¡­ who are you really?"

    "Welll~" She lightly chuckled, trailing her hands up my torso and to my neck, this time cupping my chin. She approached my lips with her lips, waiting for some kind of confirmation, and so I slightly nodded, softening my own.

    She was a good kisser and was a bit too overbearing as her tongue immediately slipped into my mouth. I mean, it was hot as shit, but it felt a bit too quick for my liking so I pushed her away and sat her back down on the booth.

    "How about you sober up a bit before we start going crazy," I chuckled, wiping the saliva from my lips.

 Chapter 544 Adventures of Ysal (9) (Partial NSFW)

    <h4>Chapter 544 Adventures of Ysal (9) (Partial NSFW)</h4>

    All of a sudden, as herughter died down, her eyes locked onto me once again. They scraped my face maliciously as if seeing me as a piece of meat before returning to that of a flowery, almost kind of innocence.

    "Hey, who are you really? You seem strong¡­ stronger than me¡­ maybe even stronger than Arpious¡­ you''re leaving something out of the simple story you told me. Being the queen of dryads is cool and all, but I feel you''re stronger¡­ you can even manipterge quantities of earth. That''s something only a descendant of Gaia can do¡­ who are you really?"

    "Welll~" She lightly chuckled, trailing her hands up my torso and to my neck, this time cupping my chin. She approached my lips with her lips, waiting for some kind of confirmation, and so I slightly nodded, softening my own.

    She was a good kisser and was a bit too overbearing as her tongue immediately slipped into my mouth. I mean, it was hot as shit, but it felt a bit too quick for my liking, so I pushed her away and sat her back down on the booth.

    "How about you sober up a bit before we start going crazy," I chuckled, wiping the saliva from my lips.

    ¡­

    It wasn''t long before we bought a hotel room, and I found myself pressed up against the wall, feeling both of my hands raised above my head and a tongue delving deep into my mouth. It licked my gums, the very outside of my teeth, seductively whilst Treyni proceeded to stare at me, her eyes in the shape of a smirking expression.

    We then split, and I saw a string of saliva be the drawbridge for the woman who slowly opened her mouth. "Babe, you''re made for this."

    Those five words almost made me shiver, and the way I had basically not control over my body made me feel so strange. At first, I struggled against her tight grip on my wrists, but now, I was basically putty in her arms as she used her free arm to wrap around my back and pull me in.

    Her lips moved downward, her minty fresh breath grazing my face as those tender red pieces of meat just barely scraped my nose, working their way down. They grazed my upper lip and then my lower, working their way further down until she was kissing the tip of my chin.

    My breathing was so heavy that I could see a solidified piece of condensation escape my mouth as her lips slightly parted, allowing her tongue to trail down my chin and to my neck. Her mouth proceeded to open even further as her tongue then stopped on my neck, acting as a pin for her to yfully bite me, causing me to whimper ever so slightly.

    "Did you know you could make sounds like that, babe?" Treyni whispered into my ear before licking her way to the side of my neck and biting yfully down once again. This time it was a bit harder, and I whimpered ever so slightly as it left a small red mark. "You''re so fucking cute¡­"

    The woman wrapped her hands from my wrists and my back and then to behind my thighs, where she squeezed gently.

    "Come on, babe. Hop up¡­ let''s go to the bed¡­ I''ll make sure you''repletely satisfied¡­ and well, I''m satisfied too," Treyni lightly chuckled, and as I hopped up onto her waist, she brought me to the bed,ying me down gently.

    Her forest green eyes glistened with a hint of sadism to them, making me shiver just from her gaze. I was wondering if this is what Arpious, Salva, and Loath felt as I went down on them¡­ ad god damn, was it addicting.

    "Your whimpers are so cute," The woman snickered, licking my neck once again and then biting down on a different ce. But as she did this, she crawled in between my legs, splitting them apart effortlessly. "Mmmm¡­ babe, you''re so fucking hot."

    ¡­

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW and does have some inappropriate scenes. Although it does not provide anything for the story so if you wish to, you may skip this next part of the chapter and proceed to the next. You will not miss anything story-wise.

    Chapter Tags - NSFW, R18, Sex, Yuri, Kinky, S&M

    *****

    As her lips split from my neck and she pulled back, I soon noticed she waspletely over me, with ess to every part of my body. My breath was sporadic at this point, and nothing really felt real as she stroked my cheek with her pale and soft white hand.

    "Now, hands above your head?" The woman smiled, but I was too much in shock to even say or do anything at this point, so I justy there, staring deep into the woman''s eyes. "I said, hands above your head!" She then raised her voice, ordering this time instead of requesting.

    I quickly scampered to bring my hands above my head, but before I knew it, they were in position, and the woman took out a soft green vine from her hair and wrapped it around my wrists. I was unable to even begin to attempt to squirm out of the restrictions, causing my breathing to increase even further as I slowly began to get nervous.

    "Oh¡­ honey, I didn''t mean to scare you¡­" The woman suddenly dropped her ordering tone from before and then brought her lips towards my cheek and lightly kissed it. It wasforting and allowed me to rx just a bit as she slowly worked her way back down my body and pulled down my pants. "Oh my¡­ these are so¡­ in."

    I blushed as Treyni lifted her finger up the wet spot of my in white panties, and as she pressed just a bit, my entire body shivered with excitement, pleasure, and anticipation. She had mepletely wrapped around her finger, and if I didn''t know what was best for me, I probably would have fallen for this seductive spell of hers and becamepletely hers to use.

    "Oh, so you don''t want to see?" Treyni muttered, tickling my closed eyes with her long fingernails as it was almost a bit too much to watch. It was hot and sexy, but I just felt nervous watching her pull my panties to the side. "Then how about we make sure that stays permanent¡­ a little lesson for you."

    Suddenly, a line of shadows appeared before my just now opened eyes, closing their way over my pupils andpletely blinding my vision. My eyes shifted around under the blindfold, searching for an ounce of light, but everything was gone, causing me to loudly gulp down a drop of saliva.

    "Don''t worry¡­ these nails of mine are going to say long for quite a while. But, I had no ns of using them anyway¡­ as it seems we can start with a warm-up round."

    Before I knew it, I felt the entire capacity of air within my lungs escape my mouth as something thick and very lukewarm with a lubricated feel entered me. My lower lips were spread, and my clit was practically throbbing, but the only thing getting my attention was the inside of my lower body, squeezing against the foreign object as it entered deeper and deeper into me.

    I whimpered ever so slightly, choking back a moan as the thing escaped from me and waited just a couple of seconds, leaving enough room for my mind to run rampant and begin to wonder where it had gone. I waited in anticipation for it toe, but suddenly, a lower hole felt something cold spread against it and then prate through it, holding it in ce.

    "That''s just an extra little decoration. The pink gem on the end makes you look even cuter and hotter¡­ so, how does it feel? I doubt you''ve ever had that hole of yours yed with before, but don''t worry. This is it. Just this¡­"

    "I-It''s too much¡­ p-please-" I stuttered, reaching down to the item that had just prated a hole none of my previous or current partners had ever dared to touch. And now, as it widened my hips even further, I felt a p against my ass.

    I choked back another moan, only to be met by an insertion past my lower lips. The blindfold hadpletely changed the game as I wasn''t ready in the slightest and was at theplete mercy of the woman slotting what I assumed to be a dildo in and out of me.

    There seemed to be barely any lube, meaning my own juices were fully lubricating this thing, allowing for it to easily widen me. It was almost suffocating as it prated deeper and faster into me.

    It was getting harder and harder to hold back my moans, and the breaking point was when I felt a hard pe down against my ass one final time.

    "Don''t hold back your moans¡­ let me hear all of it."

 Chapter 545 Adventures of Ysal (Final)

    <h4>Chapter 545 Adventures of Ysal (Final)</h4>

    "Did you know you could make sounds like that, babe?" Treyni whispered into my ear before licking her way to the side of my neck and biting yfully down once again. This time it was a bit harder, and I whimpered ever so slightly as it left a small red mark. "You''re so fucking cute¡­"

    The woman wrapped her hands from my wrists and my back and then to behind my thighs, where she squeezed gently.

    "Come on, babe. Hop up¡­ let''s go to the bed¡­ I''ll make sure you''repletely satisfied¡­ and well, I''m satisfied too," Treyni lightly chuckled, and as I hopped up onto her waist, she brought me to the bed,ying me down gently.

    Her forest green eyes glistened with a hint of sadism to them, making me shiver just from her gaze. I was wondering if this is what Arpious, Salva, and Loath felt as I went down on them¡­ ad god damn, was it addicting.

    "Your whimpers are so cute," The woman snickered, licking my neck once again and then biting down on a different ce. But as she did this, she crawled in between my legs, splitting them apart effortlessly. "Mmmm¡­ babe, you''re so fucking hot."

    ¡­

    The next morning, I woke up so sore and tired that I could hardly move. But before I could even try to do anything else, I felt a hand stroke my cheek so lightly that it almost felt like a feather. And through my blurry and very drowsy vision, I saw a beautiful face greet me with a smile. They brought their lips forwards and kissed me just as I had my guard lowered.

    "So, how was it? Better than you thought? Worse than you thought?" The woman giggled before taking my face and snuggling it into her corbone. Her soft andrge breasts were right there as if she was teasing me since they were so exposed and readily avable. But I was way too tired to even try anything else, so I just stayed there for a couple of minutes, letting the woman''s warmth flow through me.

    And then, finally, once I felt just an ounce of my energy feel recovered, I spoke up. "It was better than I thought, though the day after doesn''t really make it worth it," I chuckled, holding my sore back and bruised neck. "Was all the biting really necessary? You almost felt like a vampire trying to suck me dry."

    "Well, it''s a bad habit of mine. In fact, you should see Arpious after we''re done¡­ she''s covered in bite marks from head to toe. Just be thankful I didn''t go that far," The woman smiled before bringing me in for another warm kiss. It wasforting, sweet, and something that felt like I could cling on forever.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    [Cursing Speech] + [Cursing Gestures] + [Rocky Camaflouge] + [Rock Control] + [Rock Magic] + [Stone Weapon Creation] + [Vault of Cursed Weapons] + [Enhaned Learning] +

    [Enhanced Mental Fortitude] + [Snake Owl Venom Drip] + [Snake Owl Snow Creation] +

    [Snake Owl Pack Call] + [Strength of the Troll] + [Defense of the Troll] + [Snow Spider String Creation] + [Snow Spider Etheral Venom Fangs] + [Snow Spider Intimdating Marks] +

    [Snow Wolf Howl] + [Snow Wolf Cry] = [Monster Mimicry and Output]

    Never before had I triedbining so many skills, but since I really had no use for these, I thought it was worth a shot. And well, to say the least, I was a bit disappointed as I was hoping for some super fucking long name with crazy features, but all it did was let me mimic monsters? Surely that wasn''t all there was to it?

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level:? 72/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000? MP: 2000/2000? SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Error] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Error] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Error] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Error] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Error] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Monster Mimicry and Output]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Error] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Error] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Error] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid] [Wife of The Hell Ruler] [Comrade of the Demon Lord] [Seducer of the Seducer] [Seductress]

    ¡­

    Then, there was this strange thing about my status¡­ for some reason, it had splotches of error marks stretching across every part of my status besides my titles¡­

    "What are you thinking so intensely about?" I felt two soft spots press against my back as I sat on the edge of the hot spring still within my castle. It was a truly amazing and incredible spot to be towards the afternoon as the glistening and lowering sun just barely peered through the massive stream of water.

    "Oh, are you trying to tease me?" I smirked, turning around and sweeping the woman off of her feet. She attempted to regain her bnce, but I caught her myself and set her down in the offspring below me.

    She waspletely naked, clearly intending to seduce me some more, but for now, I wanted to solve a few things after taking a nice bath. First, there was my son, Hades, who kept bitching about. Second, I wanted to meet up with Homura and Treyni, who I''ve heard haven''t taken my leave well. And then, third, I wanted to check up on my other two wives once again. I wanted to make sure they knew I was going toe back for them no matter what, especially since I have a new mission where I won''t be able to visit them again for a while.

    "Honey, why don''t we do it again? We both have some energy¡­." The devil slowly spread my legs, looking up at me seductively. But just before she could open her mouth, I pushed her back ever so slightly and hopped into the water with her. "Oh,e on¡­" She pouted, hugging my back as I moved to the edge of the hot springs, where I could narrowly see through the rushing water.

    "I wonder¡­ now that I''ve been gone, there might be some peeps who may not respect me as much as the previous generations. That would be quite interesting as everybody has mostly been submissive to me for quite a long time¡­."

    "Baby~" The devil whispered into my ear, hugging me even more tiger than before so she could press her chest even further against my back. "I want to do it again~... you can''t make me addicted to you and then just ignore me~. That''s so mean~."

    Swiftly, I swiveled around and grabbed the woman''s chin. She froze under my gaze while her breath began to rapidly increase in rate. She was ready for me again, but since I wasn''t nning on doing such things, I gave her a short but sensual kiss to get her off of me just for a few minutes as I nned out tomorrow.

 Chapter 546 The Horrible Relationship Between Undead

    She waspletely naked, clearly intending to seduce me some more, but for now, I wanted to solve a few things after taking a nice bath. First, there was my son, Hades, who kept bitching about. Second, I wanted to meet up with Homura and Treyni, who I''ve heard haven''t taken my leave well. And then, third, I wanted to check up on my other two wives once again. I wanted to make sure they knew I was going toe back for them no matter what, especially since I have a new mission where I won''t be able to visit them again for a while.

    "Honey, why don''t we do it again? We both have some energy¡­." The devil slowly spread my legs, looking up at me seductively. But just before she could open her mouth, I pushed her back ever so slightly and hopped into the water with her. "Oh,e on¡­" She pouted, hugging my back as I moved to the edge of the hot springs, where I could narrowly see through the rushing water.

    "I wonder¡­ now that I''ve been gone, there might be some peeps who may not respect me as much as the previous generations. That would be quite interesting as everybody has mostly been submissive to me for quite a long time¡­."

    "Baby~" The devil whispered into my ear, hugging me even more tiger than before so she could press her chest even further against my back. "I want to do it again~... you can''t make me addicted to you and then just ignore me~. That''s so mean~."

    Swiftly, I swiveled around and grabbed the woman''s chin. She froze under my gaze while her breath began to rapidly increase in rate. She was ready for me again, but since I wasn''t nning on doing such things, I gave her a short but sensual kiss to get her off of me just for a few minutes as I nned out tomorrow.

    ¡­

    The next day, I immediately met up with Hades, who looked more depressed than ever. Massive ck eye bags hung so far down his face that he looked like he had died once again. He was already part undead, but because of those massive eyebags, he looked like a corpse who had straight up just be another corpse. It was sad to see.

    "God, you smell like alcohol," I nearly gagged as I helped the exhausted man to his office chair. He immediately sunk down into it and plopped his head back onto the headrest. I rolled him towards his desk and then swiveled around it so I could see him face to face.

    He was clearly awake, but no matter how much I tried to get his attention, he would just continue to nkly stare up at the ceiling. He now looked like a dead corpse who had just died once again and almostpleted the look with hispletely still pupils. It almost made me debate whether he had actually died or not.

    "HADES! LOOK AT ME!" I screamed while bending over the desk. And upon seeing his body not even twitch, I raised my hand and pped him across his face. His skin immediately turned red upon contact, leaving him looking like a foolish man. But thankfully, I did get the confirmation that he was, in fact, still alive and not just a straight-up corpse.

    "Tch¡­ Hades, look at me," A voice came from the doorway, causing me to snap my head backward. I met eye-to-eye with Aika, who slowly waltzed into the room, gazing past my face and then at the pitiful man who slumped in his chair.

    I couldn''t even bare to look at him anymore as no matter what I tried to do, he wouldn''t even respond. But I didn''t have the heart to take it to the extreme¡­ so I left it to Aika, who immediately caused him to blink for the first time. I closed the wooden door behind me, letting Aika work her magic whilst I waited just outside the room.

    Leaning against the wall, I heard both Hades and Aika begin to scream at each other. It started off with pure criticism, but eventually, it devolved into genuine insults. They were based on absolutely nothing, yet the other tookplete offense to it. And I even began to get a bit worried, so I decided to step in and push through the wooden door.

    BAM

    It swung wide open, allowing me to storm towards the desk where Aika had Hades pressed against the desk, her fist cocked behind her, ready to unleash a punch that would either break the desk in two or break Hades'' face in two. It was either one or the other, as Aika looked like she was filled to the brim with hatred.

    But, despite her being incredibly scary, I still stepped up and separated the two. I ced myself in between both of the idiots and made sure they kept their distance from each other. But even then, as they were far apart, their hatred took a demonic and deathly form that loomed over me, shing even as I separated them. Their rtionship was so horrible that they even began to subconsciously fight with each other, their own deathly magic working against their own family.

    "Okay, that''s enough!" I shouted, using [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] to separate not only their mental states but the thick shing aura that had erupted over me. It was a skill I hadn''t used in a long time since I could unleash a presence already strong enough to topple kingdoms, but it was pretty useful when dealing with things like this due to its conquering and almost controlling aura.

    On the other hand, the normal one I could control was made for pure dominance. It was made to conquer the weak, the exact opposite of these two beings. And since I was their family, using such a thing would have felt a bit rude since it would have almost been like treating them like subjects of my kingdom. While this waspletely untrue, as one was the literal Kaiser and the other was a deathly god who conquered death and destruction.

    "I knew your rtionship was horrible, but this is just fucking despicable. Aika, leave. Now," Imanded, but she was too focused on ring at our son to even hear me. So, I spoke up once more, but this time unleashing all the power I could use on this one single woman. I was done with ying nice as I needed to fix this rtionship from what seemed to be its very core. "LEAVE!"

    She was a bit taken aback by my anger but eventually stopped ring at our son and turned away, clicking her tongue. Quickly, she exited the vicinity, even exiting the castle, and from what I could sense, storming out onto the streets, her deathly aura wreaking havoc on any passerby.

    "Yin, find a way to calm her down," I looked up at the corner of the room, meeting eye to eye with the assassin whose presence I just barely felt. If it wasn''t for my own aura slightly shaking up everybody in the room, then I wouldn''t have been able to even detect her in the first ce.

    "Mistress, you need to calm down as well¡­" Yin muttered, her words unsure as she kept ncing up and down. She went from the floor to my eyes, the floor to my eyes, and rinse and repeat till I eventually replied.

    "Did you not fucking hear me," I sternly red at Yin, who whimpered before disappearing from the room, leaving me with just my son, who leaned back against the desk behind him, slowly rubbing the red finger marks on his neck. "Goddammit¡­ don''t tell me she was choking you."

    Quickly, I rushed over to the man and turned his head to the side with ease. He barely resisted even as I touched the sore spot on his neck, which I quickly healed with beautiful white mes. They graced his pale skin with an angelic touch, also healing the massive eyebags that had destroyed his beautifully handsome face.

    "Mom, I feel like a failure. The thing you worked so hard for is about to fall apart because of me. The empress'' are already nning an attack on this mountain, wanting to kill me. I''m sure your presence will slow their ns down, but it''s invetable now because of me. I made them and their people suffer because of my horrible managing skills¡­ I don''t deserve to be a ruler. Please uncrown me. I can''t bear this burden anymore."

    "I''m well aware of your stress, but I chose you for a reason. Out of all your siblings, even though you may have been a bit older than them at the time, you were the most promising. Imagine Luna or Freya running this ce. Do realize how fast this ce would have fallen if they were in charge? I crowned you as a ruler because you were the most promising, so don''t be destroyed by one set back. Work around it in smart ways, and hey¡­ I''m here for you now."

 Chapter 547 Hadesâ€™ Decision

    <h4>Chapter 547 Hades'' Decision</h4>

    "Mistress, you need to calm down as well¡­" Yin muttered, her words unsure as she kept ncing up and down. She went from the floor to my eyes, the floor to my eyes, and rinse and repeat till I eventually replied.

    "Did you not fucking hear me," I sternly red at Yin, who whimpered before disappearing from the room, leaving me with just my son, who leaned back against the desk behind him, slowly rubbing the red finger marks on his neck. "Goddammit¡­ don''t tell me she was choking you."

    Quickly, I rushed over to the man and turned his head to the side with ease. He barely resisted even as I touched the sore spot on his neck, which I quickly healed with beautiful white mes. They graced his pale skin with an angelic touch, also healing the massive eyebags that had destroyed his beautifully handsome face.

    "Mom, I feel like a failure. The thing you worked so hard for is about to fall apart because of me. The empress'' are already nning an attack on this mountain, wanting to kill me. I''m sure your presence will slow their ns down, but it''s inevitable now because of me. I made them and their people suffer because of my horrible managing skills¡­ I don''t deserve to be a ruler. Please uncrown me. I can''t bear this burden anymore."

    "I''m well aware of your stress, but I chose you for a reason. Out of all your siblings, even though you may have been a bit older than them at the time, you were the most promising. Imagine Luna or Freya running this ce. Do realize how fast this ce would have fallen if they were in charge? I crowned you as a ruler because you were the most promising, so don''t be destroyed by one setback. Work around it in smart ways, and hey¡­ I''m here for you now."

    Hades lightly smiled as if, for a second, he had given in to my words. But, just as I was about to bring him in for a hug, he took a step back. And with that same light smile, a tear shed through it, running down his face as he stared into my eyes.

    "I''m sorry. It''s impossible for me. I''ve already decided¡­ that my life is not meant for this. I want to find peace through other means, not by ruling a kingdom. I may disappoint you, but for my own happiness, I''ve decided to travel the ne. You''ve opened up the path for many people, and I feel I''ve finally prepared myself to leave. I''ve cut off everybody, and finally, with thosest few minutes, I managed to cut off the final person who loved me. Who tried to give me a chance. So, please don''t try and talk me out of it. I''ve already made up my mind."

    Tears slowly began to well up in my eyes as I took a few steps forward, reaching out my arms towards the man who only backed up further. I stayed like that, hoping he woulde to me for onest time, but it seemed the mistake I made was too grave. He truly didn''t care for anybody or anything now. It was just his happiness that he wanted to prioritize.

    "I''m sorry, Mom. This is thest time I''ll be seeing you. My sisters hate me, my aunts hate me, and one of my mothers hates me. Goodbye."

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Hades]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level:? 72/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000? MP: 2000/2000? SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Monster Mimicry and Output]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid] [Wife of The Hell Ruler] [Comrade of the Demon Lord] [Seducer of the Seducer] [Seductress]

    ¡­

    "How¡­ how have you grown so much to the point where I can''t even see your status? Have you really grown that strong?" I asked the man who slowly walked past me, opening the door, only to see his own mother breaking down in tears. She was yelling at him with pure and utter rage, but it was mostly out of sadness about him turning out this way. I also began to wonder if he told Aika the truth.

    The man was so broken that I saw no point in trying to help him now. No matter what I tried to do, he would automatically go with his own opinion. So, as his mother, the only logical reason was to support him in this idea. I couldn''t just force him to take back the wheels of the empire as he would drive it down into the dirt once again. And if that happened, then this ne would be irredeemable for me, my family, and its inhabitants.

    I followed Hades all the way down to the bottom of the castle, where a massive gaping hole was revealed to me. It was quite obvious he noticed me since he hesitated to jump into it for just a second but eventually brought himself to jump, plummeting down into the darkness of the hole.

    Worried for him, I followed him down, further and deeper into the ck abyss below. Eventually, we reached the bottom, which looked to be identical to the skeleton of the ne. He or my assistants had dug such an entrance all the way into the skeletal system of the ne. It was almost impressive.

    Just as we were about to scrape the bottom, we activated our wings, instantly breaking the fall. And upon feeling our feetnd against the ground, our wings furled back into our bodies. They made a creaking leathery sound which was a bit disgusting, but we didn''t mind as we werepletely used to things like that.

    Hades and I had different ideas as I began to walk down the hallway whilst he somehow phased through the imprable wall. So, I quickly followed him through and found myself in yet another hallway, quickly attempting to catch up to my son, who began to run faster and faster.

    It was one wall at first, then two, then three, then four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen¡­ and then finally, seventeen, where a gaping hole almost weed us with glistening rocks inside.

    "How did you find these shortcuts?" I asked Hades, and for the first time sinceing down here, he finally responded.

    "I did. With the power you granted me, I was able to produce change, but it seems I just didn''t try hard enough."

 Chapter 548 Hades Leaves

    ?

    Just as we were about to scrape the bottom, we activated our wings, instantly breaking the fall. And upon feeling our feetnd against the ground, our wings furled back into our bodies. They made a creaking leathery sound which was a bit disgusting, but we didn''t mind as we werepletely used to things like that.

    Hades and I had different ideas as I began to walk down the hallway whilst he somehow phased through the imprable wall. So, I quickly followed him through and found myself in yet another hallway, quickly attempting to catch up to my son, who began to run faster and faster.

    It was one wall at first, then two, then three, then four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen¡­ and then finally, seventeen, where a gaping hole almost weed us with glistening rocks inside.

    "How did you find these shortcuts?" I asked Hades, and for the first time sinceing down here, he finally responded.

    "I did. With the power you granted me, I was able to produce change, but it seems I just didn''t try hard enough."

    As soon as he entered the cavern, the many lizards protecting the portal appeared out of nowhere. Their bloodlust was extremely powerful and felt like a hot iron rod was being run against my skin. And that was just standing outside of the portal chamber. I could imagine what my son was going through as he looked nkly up at the glimmering lizards.

    The crystals lining their hard outer exterior were impressive in size and even more impressive in defense. My son was barely able tond a scratch on one as he charged up a fist infused with the power of death. But, he was calctive and safe, immediately seeing the best route possible to the portal he wanted to enter- no, destined to enter.

    Although he had heart and determination, it wasn''t enough to make up for the gaping distance in numbers, strength, defense, and speed. He was outssed in pretty much every way possible, but I still tried to believe in him. No matter how many times he was flung around, he stood back up and set his eyes on the target once again. He was determined to get to that portal no matter what, even if he had to sacrifice an arm, a leg, and maybe even part of his torso. He was determined.

    Yet, seeing him get steamrolled by these monsters was a painful sight to watch, especially since it was my own son. I loved him with all my heart, and right in front of me, he was getting beat down to the point where his left arm was hanging limply by his side. Clearly, it had broken, but he had shut off all emotions at this point. I doubt he was even feeling pain.

    BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM

    Suddnely, the monsters in the room all connected their attacks, causing Hades to be flung around like a ragdoll. Tumbling and spilling blood from his mouth even before he had a chance to breathe. At this point, he was either going to die from asphyxiation from breathing in his own blood or die from internal bleeding due to how much he was getting beat around.

    Eventually, he was let go from the flurry of attacks, his bones shattered and his mind unconscious. He just about managed to wake up before his mind slipped too far away from him, only to realize it was toote for him in general. All of the lizards hade together and were all sending theirst kick, punch, m, or throw into my son¡­ and this was where I immediately cut everything off and stepped in.

    BOOOOOM

    Blowing up the few who were just barely touching my son, I slipped inside and stood in front of him, my eyes ring around the room at the frozen lizards. They were even bigger up close and felt even more deadly just standing in front of them. But as I released my own bloodlust and aura, they all visibly backed up a few inches.

    "M-Mom¡­ d-don''t-"

    "Shut the fuck up, son. You''re going to die, and I won''t allow that, understand?" I looked down at Hades. His state was near death, as I could already hear his lungs gurgling with blood. In fact, just stuttering those few words nearly broke the rest of the bones in his face and skull. His state was that bad.

    He whimpered ever so lightly as I applied a golden me on him, allowing him to heal back to full health and feel even better than before. But I didn''t allow him to stand up as the lizards were already closing back in, adapting to my aura and bloodlust almost instantly. Now, they were nothing more than a humid gust of wind brushing past them.

    [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess]

    The lizards all backed away upon seeing the small crown of horns appear on my head. On top of that, the influence I used forced them back so far that they all scampered into the shadows of the bulging and piercing crystals surrounding all around me.

    "Thank you," a voice just barely grazed me. And as I turned around to see my son, smiling with glee, I noticed his foot already slipping through the portal. He had thanked me and left, leaving me behind to start sniffling.

    Wiping back the mucus spilling from my nose was more challenging than I thought. I was trying to maintain myposure, but I just couldn''t help it. Tears gently fell down my face as I walked out of the cavern, hearing the gurgling of the portal behind me slowly stop. It was satisfied with my son for which it had just consumed, teleporting him elsewhere.

    "Huh? Arpious? Why are you here?"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Treyni]

    [Race: Creator of Mother Nature]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 114/280]

    [HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1000/1000 SP: 1000/1000]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Defense: 100]

    [Magic: 1000]

    [Speed: 100]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 800]

    [Skills: [Jungle Magic] [Ancient Forest Magic] [Mother Nature''s Kindness] [Sr Beam] [Domain of Mother Nature] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [Summon: Elite Dryad] [Summon: Elite Trent] [Summon: Hydra Chomper] [Forbidden Magic: Chloris] [Body Enhancement] [Fire Control] [Wind Magic] [Intense Focus] [Flying Sense] [Grand Telekinesis] [Grand Telepathy] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Enhanced Senses] [Grand Acoustic Hearing] [Grand Telescopic Sight] [Sound Distinguisher] [Greater Body Enhancement] [Fire Control] [Wind Control] [Concentration] [Immovable Body Enhancement] [Berserk] [Shield m] [Earth Magic] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Guardian Regeneration] [Earth Wall] [Earth Barrier]

    [Mastered Weapons: [nts]

    [Titles: [Mother Nature] [Queen of the Dryads] [Creator of Nature] [Servant]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Homura]

    [Race: 6 Tailed Wisp Fox]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 26/100]

    [HP: 600/600 MP: 800/800 SP: 250/250]

    [Strength: 120 (+25)]

    [Defense: 120]

    [Magic: 300 (+25)]

    [Speed: 120 (+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Spectral Wisp Magic] [Greater Body Enhancement] [Feral ws] [Fire Immunity] [Concentration] [Enhanced Feral Regeneration] [Enhanced Feral Senses] [Summon: Fire Ghost] [Summon: 1 Tailed Wisp Fox] [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Concentration] [Extreme Thread Creation] [Thread Extended Senses] [Thread Enhanced Regeneration] [Puppeteer Strings] [Puppet Maniption] [Puppet Enhancement] [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Grand Fire Magic] [cksmiths Strengthen Arms] [Metal Muscle Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Art of cksmithing: 3] [Metal Maniption] [cksmithing Hammer m] [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Grand Earth Magic] [Boost] [Summon: Golem] [Grand Crystal Maniption] [Inspect] [Summon: Crystal Giant] [Summon: Crystal Golem] [Crystal Muscle Enhancement] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration]

    [Equipment: [Blue Ring of Twilight]

    [Body Modification: [Ring of Wisps: 3]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Chiefs Daughter] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2618 / 20000)] [Empress]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Kumo]

    [Race: Sealing Empress of the Moon]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 210/250]

    [HP: 1500/1500 MP: 3000/3000 SP: 1500/1500]

    [Strength: 400(+25)]

    [Defense: 400]

    [Magic: 900(+25)]

    [Speed: 400(+25)]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 500]

    [Skills: [Acid Secretion] [Shadow Magic] [sh] [Poison Immunity] [Grand Moonlight Magic] [Grand Thread Maniption] [Enhanced Arachne Regeneration] [Enhanced Arachne Senses] [Spider Leg Spikes] [Forbidden Magic: Gleipnir] [Chain Creation] [Chain Maniption] [Moon Resonation] [Domain of the Night] [Grand Moon Barrier] [Grand Sun Barrier] [Invisible Barrier Creation] [Throne World of Cages]

    [Equipment: [Purple Ring of Twilight]

    [Body Modification: [Moon Tattoo]

    [Titles: [Servant] [Revenger] [Catastrophic Level Monster (1393 / 20000)] [Empress]

    ¡­

    For some reason, three of my wives stood at the entrance to the cavern, leaving me to disy this pitiful state of mine. I looked weak. Weaker than ever, and for Treyni and Homura, who I hadn''t seen in such a long time, this wasn''t a good first impression.

    "H-Honey, what''s wrong?" Homura immediately hugged me, avoiding the crown of horns on top of my head. Treyni also came and wrapped her arms around me, all while Kumo stared at the portal back in the cavern.

    "He finally left, didn''t he? Leaving his god damn responsibilities behind? FUCK! NOW WHAT AM I SUPPOSED TO DO!? THIS FUCKING PLANE WILL GO TO SHIT! ABSOLUTE SHIT! FUCK!" Kumo cursed out my son, but upon seeing my re meet her eyes, she quickly shut up right after clicking her tongue onest time.

 Chapter 549 Taking Care of Things (1)

    <h4>Chapter 549 Taking Care of Things (1)</h4>

    For some reason, three of my wives stood at the entrance to the cavern, leaving me to disy this pitiful state of mine. I looked weak. Weaker than ever, and for Treyni and Homura, who I hadn''t seen in such a long time, this wasn''t a good first impression.

    "H-Honey, what''s wrong?" Homura immediately hugged me, avoiding the crown of horns on top of my head. Treyni also came and wrapped her arms around me, all while Kumo stared at the portal back in the cavern.

    "He finally left, didn''t he? Leaving his goddamn responsibilities behind? FUCK! NOW WHAT AM I SUPPOSED TO DO!? THIS FUCKING PLANE WILL GO TO SHIT! ABSOLUTE SHIT! FUCK!" Kumo cursed out my son, but upon seeing my re meet her eyes, she quickly shut up right after clicking her tongue onest time.

    Separating from my wives, I found my entire face soaked with tears. It wasn''t really an ugly cry, but a cry of realization that there was nothing I could have done. I hade toote to try and solve the problem, and now that my son ispletely gone, nowhere to be seen, I couldn''t help but just break down in tears.

    "It''s all my fault," I muttered, wiping thest remaining moisture from my face.

    The next few days of my stay on this ne were filled with joy and happiness, trying to make up for all of the pain I had put my family through after all of my selfishness. I really talked it through with Treyni and Homura, especially who I recently had learned was cheating on me the entirety of the time I was gone.

    Treyni was also cheating on me, but with one of my wives strangely, Ysal, yet I was able to forgive them. They promised to never do such a thing again, but in order to try and let them fill the holes in their hearts as I was bound to disappear from their lives again, needing to fulffil this mission by the devil, I suggested having concubines.

    "Don''t worry, you all are my wives. I love you equally as much, and none of you are my concubines. But, as long as you don''t make me one of yours, I won''t be so mad. Take as many women or men as you want. I won''t be mad¡­ but still make sure to give me some attention, okay?" I smiled at both of my wives, who looked down at the floor, their hearts and minds filled to the brim with guilt.

    Homura, especially since she cheated on me with not only multiple women, but also prostitutes. And I''d be guilty if I didn''t do that same once, so I, of course, emptied that story out, receiving a few hateful res from them but also following it up with my deal.

    "I have multiple wives now apart from you all, and you''re free to try as many people as you want out. Aika and Kumo are dedicated to me, but I see how you both are quite needy. So, as long as I can proceed with whatever methods I want on this next mission of mine, you can do whatever you want. But always remember, I will keep you both in the center of my hearts while anybody else I sleep with is just for the mission¡­"

    "This is a shitty deal," Homura snarled, leaning back in her chair and crossing her arms. Treyni also did the same as her eyebrows slightly furled, but a mostly expressionless face stered across her head.

    "Th-Then, what can I do to make it up to you both? I mean, this ne I''m going to is heavily focused on seduction, and I''m not saying I''ll fall for it, but just in case¡­." I smiled nervously, hoping they would give me permission as it would weigh easier on my mind. It was bound to happen, and this was definitely selfish of me, but I couldn''t do anything about it¡­ it was bound to happen.

    "Tch¡­ fine, but as long as you don''t take any wives from that whorish ne. Because I swear on everything, if I found out you take another wife, I will ughter her myself," Homura growled once again, and I mean, this was pretty reasonable. "But don''t think I''ll let this slide. I might just make you one of my concubines and take a whore as my wife instead¡­ okay?"

    "O-Okay," I lightly stuttered whilst looking over at Treyni, who just rolled her eyes. Nothing more, nothing less. So, I could only take this as a reluctant agreement before both of the women left, leaving me in my bedroom, alone and by myself¡­ or so I thought.

    From the shadows, two monsters appeared. One was a man with long dark purple hair and two purple wings, and the other being a woman with long ck viney hair and crossed arms, clearly disappointed in me.

    "Mom¡­ maybe you''ve put a bit too much on your te," Flora announced the obvious, Zehar nodding his head with agreement.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Flora]

    [Race: Cursed Nature Dryad]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 91/100]

    [HP: 300/500? MP: 800/800? SP: 300/500]

    [Strength: 70]

    [Defense: 70]

    [Magic: 400]

    [Speed: 150]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 25]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [ck Jungle Magic] [Ancient Forest Magic] [Domain of the Fallen Haven] [nt Maniption] [nt Growth] [ck Vine Creation] [ck Vine Maniption] [Cursed Roots of the Ent Creation] [Cursed Roots of the Ent Maniption] [Ancient Fire Magic: Amaterasu] [Starving Fruit Creation]

    [Body Modifications: [Cursed Blood]

    [Titles: [Third Horseman of the Apocalypse]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Zehar]

    [Race: Deathly gue Siren]

    [Status: Servant]

    [Level: 100/100]

    [HP: 500/500? MP: 700/700? SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Fire Magic] [Wind Magic] [Intense Focus] [Poison Immunity] [Poison Secretion] [Deadly Poison Mist] [Flying Sense] [Smiling Malice] [Sea of Poison] [Tidal Wave of Poison] [Embodiment of Poison] [Virus] [Virus Immunity] [Disease Immunity] [Enhanced Senses] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Summon: Zombie] [Summon: Skeleton] [Summon: gued Horse] [Horsemans Deathly Presence]

    [Body Modifications: [Poison Body]

    [Titles: [One who has Suffered] [Servant] [First Horseman of the Apocalypse]

    ¡­

    "Yeah, but it''s not like I can do anything about it. I can''t just abandon everything I''ve built up," I muttered, sitting down on the edge of my bed and flopping backward. I was exhausted. Way too exhausted from doing everything these past few days. From settling things with my granddaughter to talking with all of my wives and entertaining them¡­ it was just way too much.

    "Also, some other people wanted to meet you. I believe they were your closest servants or something¡­ ummmm¡­"

    Three individuals appeared from the shadows, stepping in front of my two children.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Quetzalcoatl]

    [Race: Fire Siren (Rainbow Fire)]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 68/100]

    [HP: 600/600? MP: 800/800? SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Fire Magic] [Flying Sense] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick] [Multi Colored Fire Creation] [Colored Soul Lighter] [Colored Fire Lamp] [Summon: Small Fire Wings]

    [Summon: Colored Fire Dog]

    [Soul Equipment: [Lep¨ªda tou ¨ªliou]

    [Titles: [Battle Maid] [Hard Worker]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Fenrir]

    [Race: Beastman (Dark Star and Moon)]

    [Status: Happy]

    [Level: 54/100]

    [HP: 600/600? MP: 800/800? SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Fire Magic] [Flying Sense] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick] [Moon Resonation] [Moon Crunch] [Moon Cutter] [Dark Star Cutter] [Dark Star Creation] [Moonlight Control] [Moonlight Splitter] [Moon Splitter]

    [Soul Equipment: [Lep¨ªda tis Sel¨ªnis]

    [Titles: [Battle Maid] [Hard Worker]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ceryneian]

    [Race: High Elf (ntera)]

    [Status: None]

    [Level: 48/100]

    [HP: 600/600? MP: 800/800? SP: 200/200]

    [Strength: 160]

    [Defense: 160]

    [Magic: 160]

    [Speed: 160]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 50]

    [Skills: [Body Enhancement] [Wind Magic] [Concentration] [Spirit Maniption] [Enhanced Senses] [Greater Enhanced Elven Hearing] [Enhanced Regeneration] [Earth Shattering Blow] [Immovable Mountain Stance] [Earth Shattering Kick] [Srbeam] [Sunlight Maniption] [Jungle Magic] [Summon: Flower Pup] [Summon: Baby Dryad]

    [Body Modification: [Wings of Nature]

    [Titles: [Battle Maid] [Hardworker]

    ¡­

    One was a woman with long hair shing with all the colors of the rainbow. She looked like a harpy with her feathery features and extremely bright colors. In addition to her beautiful pale figure enhanced by a maid outfit, she had two sparkling rainbow wings pping behind her.

    The other was a man with two wolf ears sprouting from his short but wavy ck and white hair. He had a few patches of fur scattered across his dark skin and a wagging tail behind him. He was currently in a butler outfit that really enhanced his muscr features.

    Finally, there was another man in a butler outfit, but this time he had two deer antlers sprouting from his head. His pale white skin had none of the animals features the other servants had, but he did have a small stubby tail poking out from his pants.

    "You all are¡­ oh, yeah¡­ ummmm¡­ yeah, you don''t have to work for me anymore. You have no more use to me now."

 Chapter 550 Taking Care of Things (2)

    <h4>Chapter 550 Taking Care of Things (2)</h4>

    One was a woman with long hair shing with all the colors of the rainbow. She looked like a harpy with her feathery features and extremely bright colors. In addition to her beautiful pale figure enhanced by a maid outfit, she had two sparkling rainbow wings pping behind her.

    The other was a man with two wolf ears sprouting from his short but wavy ck and white hair. He had a few patches of fur scattered across his dark skin and a wagging tail behind him. He was currently in a butler outfit that really enhanced his muscr features.

    Finally, there was another man in a butler outfit, but this time he had two deer antlers sprouting from his head. His pale white skin had none of the animal features the other servants had, but he did have a small stubby tail poking out from his pants.

    "You all are¡­ oh, yeah¡­ ummmm¡­ yeah, you don''t have to work for me anymore. You have no more use to me now."

    Frightened by what I had just said, the three servants paled at the thought of me abandoning them, and to be honest, I only spoke the truth. I was never going to use them again as I won''t be on this ne very often. So, the only option for me to save somebody from a lifetime of hoping for their master toe back would be to just let them go.

    All three of them nearly spoke up, but I quickly raised my hand, pausing them as I already knew what they were going to say. They were going to ask whether I didn''t like them anymore or possibly they did something wrong. It was the usual, so I immediately spoke up, giving them just a bit of hope.

    "Ummm¡­ well, yeah. It''s the truth, but you all did nothing wrong, I just want you to have some kind of life. Travel the nes and develop your skills. You all are strong but could be even stronger. I don''t want to limit you all at my own selfishness as, to be honest, I won''t being back much. And the fact that I forgot about you all just proves that point, so I hereby dismiss you from your position. You may all leave. You all are free," I meekly smiled, causing all three of them to begin crying, but it wasn''t some kind of breakdown. They were understanding and leaked just a few tears before wiping them away. And with onest goodbye, I saw them bow before disappearing.

    ¡­

    "Going up nes is very different from going down nes," Lucifer exined before taking a sip from her cup of tea. "I''m sure you''ve already noticed, but when you reach the chamber from which the portal is held, you are sent down ayer. That is themon reason as to why most people be demons upon going across each ne."

    "So then, how are we supposed to go up?" I asked, slouching down in my chair while fiddling with a golden coin.

    I had finished all of my tasks over the past couple of days. That included exining practically everything while also helping to set the entirety of my ne in the right direction once more. Meeting up with the empresses, again and again, was so tedious, but the times we had together after all of the tasks had beenpleted almost made it worth it¡­ almost.

    And now, I was on a date back in hell, discussing the final details of the mission I was being sent on. Lucifer really had to dumb it down for me because there were so manyplicated details that went into this that, eventually, she just told me to do my own thing. The only real n I had to follow was hitting a few points and objectives on the way to the final objective.

    "To go up, you have to break through the fake sky and ne. You have to literally force your way up, but this is nearly impossible even for me. But you are different. You have [Weak Celestial Bone Dive], a skill that allows you to dive through the skeleton of the ne, which is essentially the ceiling for all nes."

    "So I just activate it and dive through?"

    "Yes, but you have to use all of your buff skills. Even if they''re weak and hardly do anything, I would still activate them. It''s going to hurt as well, as you''re essentially resisting the will of the universe."

    "And how many times will I have to do this exactly? The way you''re exining it makes it seem like I''ll pass out from just one ne¡­ so what about the others? I''m sure my ne is nowhere near the others."

    "I can teleport you to the closest ne, but I can''t teleport you directly to the ne. My presence will be revealed, and you''ll be given an extremely hard time¡­ to the point where you might as well just retreat¡­ okay?"

    "Okay, but how many nes exactly?"

    "Only two. That''s it. Can you handle it?"

    "Are you applying buffs to me as well?"

    "No, otherwise, the angels will detect that as well. This is all you, but I will be rooting for you¡­ and¡­" The demon queen leaned over the table we were sitting at and gave me a kiss on the lips. "... good luck¡­ please don''t die."

    "If you insist," I smiled back, finishing the rest of my tea and then standing up. Lucifer walked towards me, her eyes and aura disying every ounce of worry she could muster. Her hand grasped mine, and as we walked to the top of my castle, me saying goodbye to all of the maids present, we smiled at each other.

    As soon as we reached the top, a cool breeze fluttered my hair and dried out my slightly tearing eyes. I looked over the ne that I had cultivated for so long and said onest goodbye to it before I would potentially never see it again.

    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 551 Taking Care of Things (2)

    <h4>Chapter 551 Taking Care of Things (2)</h4>

    One was a woman with long hair shing with all the colors of the rainbow. She looked like a harpy with her feathery features and extremely bright colors. In addition to her beautiful pale figure enhanced by a maid outfit, she had two sparkling rainbow wings pping behind her.

    The other was a man with two wolf ears sprouting from his short but wavy ck and white hair. He had a few patches of fur scattered across his dark skin and a wagging tail behind him. He was currently in a butler outfit that really enhanced his muscr features.

    Finally, there was another man in a butler outfit, but this time he had two deer antlers sprouting from his head. His pale white skin had none of the animal features the other servants had, but he did have a small stubby tail poking out from his pants.

    "You all are¡­ oh, yeah¡­ ummmm¡­ yeah, you don''t have to work for me anymore. You have no more use to me now."

    Frightened by what I had just said, the three servants paled at the thought of me abandoning them, and to be honest, I only spoke the truth. I was never going to use them again as I won''t be on this ne very often. So, the only option for me to save somebody from a lifetime of hoping for their master toe back would be to just let them go.

    All three of them nearly spoke up, but I quickly raised my hand, pausing them as I already knew what they were going to say. They were going to ask whether I didn''t like them anymore or possibly they did something wrong. It was the usual, so I immediately spoke up, giving them just a bit of hope.

    "Ummm¡­ well, yeah. It''s the truth, but you all did nothing wrong, I just want you to have some kind of life. Travel the nes and develop your skills. You all are strong but could be even stronger. I don''t want to limit you all at my own selfishness as, to be honest, I won''t being back much. And the fact that I forgot about you all just proves that point, so I hereby dismiss you from your position. You may all leave. You all are free," I meekly smiled, causing all three of them to begin crying, but it wasn''t some kind of breakdown. They were understanding and leaked just a few tears before wiping them away. And with onest goodbye, I saw them bow before disappearing.

    ¡­

    "Going up nes is very different from going down nes," Lucifer exined before taking a sip from her cup of tea. "I''m sure you''ve already noticed, but when you reach the chamber from which the portal is held, you are sent down ayer. That is themon reason as to why most people be demons upon going across each ne."

    "So then, how are we supposed to go up?" I asked, slouching down in my chair while fiddling with a golden coin.

    I had finished all of my tasks over the past couple of days. That included exining practically everything while also helping to set the entirety of my ne in the right direction once more. Meeting up with the empresses, again and again, was so tedious, but the times we had together after all of the tasks had beenpleted almost made it worth it¡­ almost.

    And now, I was on a date back in hell, discussing the final details of the mission I was being sent on. Lucifer really had to dumb it down for me because there were so manyplicated details that went into this that, eventually, she just told me to do my own thing. The only real n I had to follow was hitting a few points and objectives on the way to the final objective.

    "To go up, you have to break through the fake sky and ne. You have to literally force your way up, but this is nearly impossible even for me. But you are different. You have [Weak Celestial Bone Dive], a skill that allows you to dive through the skeleton of the ne, which is essentially the ceiling for all nes."

    "So I just activate it and dive through?"

    "Yes, but you have to use all of your buff skills. Even if they''re weak and hardly do anything, I would still activate them. It''s going to hurt as well, as you''re essentially resisting the will of the universe."

    "And how many times will I have to do this exactly? The way you''re exining it makes it seem like I''ll pass out from just one ne¡­ so what about the others? I''m sure my ne is nowhere near the others."

    "I can teleport you to the closest ne, but I can''t teleport you directly to the ne. My presence will be revealed, and you''ll be given an extremely hard time¡­ to the point where you might as well just retreat¡­ okay?"

    "Okay, but how many nes exactly?"

    "Only two. That''s it. Can you handle it?"

    "Are you applying buffs to me as well?"

    "No, otherwise, the angels will detect that as well. This is all you, but I will be rooting for you¡­ and¡­" The demon queen leaned over the table we were sitting at and gave me a kiss on the lips. "... good luck¡­ please don''t die."

    "If you insist," I smiled back, finishing the rest of my tea and then standing up. Lucifer walked towards me, her eyes and aura disying every ounce of worry she could muster. Her hand grasped mine, and as we walked to the top of my castle, me saying goodbye to all of the maids present, we smiled at each other.

    As soon as we reached the top, a cool breeze fluttered my hair and dried out my slightly tearing eyes. I looked over the ne that I had cultivated for so long and said onest goodbye to it before I would potentially never see it again.

    "Let''s go."

    ¡­

    (Unknown POV)

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level:? 72/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000? MP: 2000/2000? SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Monster Mimicry and Output]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid] [Wife of The Hell Ruler] [Comrade of the Demon Lord] [Seducer of the Seducer] [Seductress]

    ¡­

    "What an unsightly status¡­ sorge yet says nothing¡­ make sure she doesn''t reach our ne. If I see even a glimpse of her, I''m ughtering all of you, got it?"

    "As you wish your highness¡­"

 Chapter 552 New Plane

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: None]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 72/200]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000/2000 SP: 1800/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Monster Mimicry and Output]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid] [Wife of The Hell Ruler] [Comrade of the Demon Lord] [Seducer of the Seducer] [Seductress]

    ¡­

    "What an unsightly status¡­ sorge yet says nothing¡­ make sure she doesn''t reach our ne. If I see even a glimpse of her, I''m ughtering all of you, got it?"

    "As you wish your highness¡­"

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    Rolling fields of wheat greeted me as soon as I stepped through the portal. In the distance was a small barn and arge white house next to it. It was simple and weing, like a mother''s warm hug.

    A cool breeze fluttered my hair as I basked in the harsh golden sun up above. It was definitely beating and boy did it almost sting. The atmosphere around me was clear evidence of that as it rippled like waves on a sandy shore.

    "This ce is strangely peaceful¡­" I muttered. "Despite the heat of course."

    As I made my way through the long stalks of golden wheat, I made sure to hide my presence as much as possible. I had a feeling that as soon as I entered this ne I could offset the bnce of power immediately and I''m sure somebody who was strong all the way up here could sense that. So, there was no need to take any further risks.

    Tup

    All of a sudden, something collided with my chest. I looked down to see what had hit me since it let absolutely no injury, but what I was greeted with was surprising.

    "A child?"

    A kid who was no taller than my waist copsed onto the ground and looked up, his eyes instantly filling with tears. They streamed down his face like rushing waterfalls while his face crumpled into that of a childish sorrow.

    "BACK AWAY FROM HIM!" A voice shouted from afar. My eyes instantly flexed, swerving in between the straws of wheat in tandem with my senses, allowing me to see a single elven woman with a wooden bow and arrow in hand.

    The tip of the arrow shook as the woman narrowed her vision onto me, yet the shaking wasn''t from the intense weight of the bow, but instead a fear of hurting me. I could smell it practically dripping from her face in the form of sweat.

    "I have no ill intentions," I raised my hands, not wanting to show any power just in case I''m noticed by the higher-ups of this ne. So, my best bet was to try and descale the situation to the best of my abilities.

    "I SAID BACK AWAY FROM THE CHILD! IF YOU DON''T I WILL SWIFTLY BLOW A HOLE THROUGH YOUR FOREHEAD!"

    For a moment, I believed that shaking to be out of fear, and for a moment I believed she wouldn''t shoot no matter what I did. But even after I took a few steps back away from the child, it seems she still saw me as a threat, and with a small hold of her breath, she took aim and fired.

    The arrow whistled through the air, greeting the space between my eyes and then mming against my forehead. The tip shattered instantly and the elven woman''s reaction was to be expected. I mean, I did just break an arrow without even needing to move.

 Chapter 553 The Elf And The Queen

    ?

    The tip of the arrow shook as the woman narrowed her vision onto me, yet the shaking wasn''t from the intense weight of the bow, but instead a fear of hurting me. I could smell it practically dripping from her face in the form of sweat.

    "I have no ill intentions," I raised my hands, not wanting to show any power just in case I''m noticed by the higher-ups of this ne. So, my best bet was to try and descale the situation to the best of my abilities.

    "I SAID BACK AWAY FROM THE CHILD! IF YOU DON''T I WILL SWIFTLY BLOW A HOLE THROUGH YOUR FOREHEAD!"

    For a moment, I believed that shaking to be out of fear, and for a moment I believed she wouldn''t shoot no matter what I did. But even after I took a few steps back away from the child, it seemed she still saw me as a threat, and with a small hold of her breath, she took aim and fired.

    The arrow whistled through the air, greeting the space between my eyes and then mming against my forehead. The tip shattered instantly and the elven woman''s reaction was to be expected. I mean, I did just break an arrow without even needing to move.

    ¡­

    (Elven Woman POV)

    As an elven woman of the forest, I had always felt a deep connection to the natural world. My heart was attuned to the rustling leaves, the murmurs of the streams, and the whispered secrets of the ancient trees. It was a life of harmony and tranquility, one that had sheltered me and my son for countless generations.

    One serene day, I stood amidst the golden fields of wheat, their stalks swaying in the gentle breeze like a sea of whispers. My son, a young and curious elf, was frolicking among the amber waves, hisughter a melody that resonated with the very essence of our enchanted realm. In that moment, the world felt perfect, a sanctuary of peace and beauty.

    But then, without warning, the sky above us began to churn and darken. My heart quickened as I gazed upward, fearing the unknown that threatened to disrupt our idyllic existence. The tranquil azure canopy was marred by an ominous presence, a monstrous being descending from the heavens.

    It was a creature of nightmare, grotesque and unnatural. Its wings, immense and leathery, cast a shadow that blotted out the sun. Its body was a grotesque amalgamation of scales and ws, and its eyes, filled with malevolence, glowed like crimson fire.

    My breath caught in my throat as I realized the unthinkable¡ªthe creature was descending upon the very field of wheat where my son yed, unaware of the impending danger. Panic surged through me, and I felt the primal instinct to protect my child.

    I rushed toward my son, my heart pounding in my chest, the golden strands of wheat parting before me. Desperation fueled my every step as I called out to him, my voice a tremor of fear and urgency. He turned toward me, innocence in his eyes, oblivious to the impending threat.

    Quickly, I drew my bow and arrow, tightening it behind my head and releasing it. It had been a while since I hadst drawn this weapon, so it felt as if I was tugging on a mountain, but if it was for my son, I didn''t care. And as I struggled to keep this arrow drawn behind my head, my entire body pounding with fear, I screamed at the monster.

    "I have no ill intentions," she smiled, slowly raising her hands, but I didn''t believe it. Not even for a second.

    "I SAID BACK AWAY FROM THE CHILD! IF YOU DON''T I WILL SWIFTLY BLOW A HOLE THROUGH YOUR FOREHEAD!"

    As the monstrous being drew closer, descending from the heavens, I released the arrow, only for it to shatter helplessly in front of the monster''s seemingly invincible defense. And as it shrugged off my attack, its presence seemed to infect the very air, turning the vibrant field into a realm of dread.

    I ran. As fast as my legs could take me until I reached my son''s side, my arms wrapping around him protectively, shielding him from the malevolent force that loomed above. The dread crushed my bones and pressed into my muscles, yet I stood firm with conviction, ring harshly at the woman.

    The creaturended with a deafening thud, its impact sending shockwaves through the earth. The very ground trembled beneath its monstrous weight. It surveyed the field, its crimson eyes filled with an aura of arrogance but also benevolence. Like a god who watched from above.

    It was a sight both breathtaking and terrifying. Its wings, a dark expanse of ebony, stretched wide, casting a shadow over the wheat fields. Two massive, rigid ck horns crowned its head like dark, twisted crowns. Its skin, though wless and pale, held an unsettling allure that seemed to beckon one closer, despite the unease it inspired. But it was the being''s eyes that held the most unsettling fascination.

    One eye bore an X-shaped pupil, a bizarre and otherworldly sigil that seemed to defy the veryws of nature. The other eye held a circr pupil, like a dark void that absorbed all light. The duality of those eyes spoke of a being that was both captivating and sinister, a force of nature that could not beprehended by mortal minds.

    As the creature descended, it surveyed the field with a curious intent, its gaze locking onto my son and me with an intrigued focus. Suddenly, it let out a guttural, otherworldly shriek upward that reverberated through the air, causing the wheat to tremble and the earth to shiver in response.

    In that moment of peril, I clutched my son tightly, shielding him with my body as I drew my elven bow from my back once again, an heirloom of our ancient lineage. My fingers trembled as I nocked another arrow, my heart pounding with fear and resolve. I knew that I had to protect my child from this monstrous entity that threatened our peaceful existence.

    But before I could release the arrow, the being''s dark presence seemed to shift, its aura underwent a profound transformation, and the very fabric of the world seemed to shift in response. The air, which had once been heavy with dread, began to change, bing infused with an ethereal and enchanting quality.

    The wheat fields, which had trembled in fear, now swayed with almost hypnotic grace, their golden stalks catching the fading light of the setting sun. The whispers of the wind transformed into a soothing, melodic hum as if the very breeze were whispering secrets of the universe. Each rustling leaf and de of wheat seemed to harmonize with the newfound serenity.

    The being''s departure left behind an imprint in thendscape, an ephemeral echo of its presence. It was as if the very earth had absorbed the essence of the transformation, leaving an indelible mark on the realm. The lingering aura felt like a riddle, a story waiting to be deciphered, and I couldn''t help but wonder about the mysteries it held.

    My fingers, which had gripped the elven bow with white-knuckled intensity, now rxed their hold. I lowered the heirloom weapon to my side, the wood and sinew seeming to exhale in relief. The fear that had gripped my heart was reced by a sense of wonder and curiosity, as I contemted the enigmatic nature of the being we had encountered.

    I looked down at my son, nestled against me throughout the ordeal. His eyes, once wide with fear, now held a sense of innocent curiosity, mirroring my own emotions. It was as if the very child had sensed the change in the world around us, from a perilous encounter to a wondrous revtion.

    In that profound moment, as the sun painted the horizon with hues of orange and pink, I felt an extraordinary connection to the natural world. It was a reminder that our realm was filled with mysteries beyond our understanding and that even the most monstrous of beings could hold secrets that transcended the boundaries of our perception.

    With a newfound sense of humility and reverence for the unknown, I whispered a word of gratitude to the ancient spirits of the forest. I knew that our encounter with the being would forever be etched in our memories, a testament to the ever-changing tapestry of life and the eternal dance between darkness and light in the world we called home.

    "This ce is calmer than I thought¡­" The woman muttered, taking a look around before giving me and my son a good hard look. Her head cocked to the side and swayed like the movement of an avian before crouching down to reach our level. "I''m sorry, did I scare you?"

    Her words felt soft. They massaged my mind with a peaceful grace as if luring me in and lowering my guard. But even though I was aware of this, she was too strong. I could do nothing but fall for hypnosis while my instincts tightly clutched my son towards my chest.

 Chapter 554 The Farmer Mother and Son

    I looked down at my son, nestled against me throughout the ordeal. His eyes, once wide with fear, now held a sense of innocent curiosity, mirroring my own emotions. It was as if the very child had sensed the change in the world around us, from a perilous encounter to a wondrous revtion.

    In that profound moment, as the sun painted the horizon with hues of orange and pink, I felt an extraordinary connection to the natural world. It was a reminder that our realm was filled with mysteries beyond our understanding and that even the most monstrous of beings could hold secrets that transcended the boundaries of our perception.

    With a newfound sense of humility and reverence for the unknown, I whispered a word of gratitude to the ancient spirits of the forest. I knew that our encounter with the being would forever be etched in our memories, a testament to the ever-changing tapestry of life and the eternal dance between darkness and light in the world we called home.

    "This ce is calmer than I thought¡­" The woman muttered, taking a look around before giving me and my son a good hard look. Her head cocked to the side and swayed like the movement of an avian before crouching down to reach our level. "I''m sorry, did I scare you?"

    Her words felt soft. They massaged my mind with a peaceful grace as if luring me in and lowering my guard. But even though I was aware of this, she was too strong. I could do nothing but fall for hypnosis while my instincts tightly clutched my son towards my chest.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    Amidst the picturesquendscape of rolling fields of wheat and verdant valleys, there stood a radiant elven woman, a vision of ethereal beauty amidst the bounteous splendor of her farm. Her every step seemed to breathe life into the fertile soil beneath her feet, and her connection with thend was evident in every aspect of her presence.

    Freckles, like precious stardust, adorned her fair skin, adding a sprinkle of charm to her visage. These freckles, scattered in a random yet harmonious pattern across her cheeks and the bridge of her delicate nose, were like constetions in a night sky, telling tales of countless days spent under the open sun.

    Her eyes, a mesmerizing shade of emerald, shimmered with an inner wisdom and a boundless love for the natural world. They held the secrets of thend and its seasons, mirroring the ever-changing hues of the forest and the fields. Long, darkshes framed her captivating gaze, casting enchanting shadows that danced with every flutter.

    A cascade of lustrous hair, bright as the heart of a woond forest, flowed down her back in a luxurious waterfall. Hints of warm, earthy brown intertwined with the verdent-green strands, catching the sunlight and setting her tresses aglow with a mesmerizing radiance. She wore her hair loose, a testament to her free-spirited connection with the untamed world.

    Her attire was as simple as it was practical, a reflection of her deep bond with the earth. A cotton blouse of rich, earthy green and brown hues clung softly to her form, emphasizing her natural grace. Her skirt, flowing and full, swayed with every step, echoing the gentle rustling of leaves in the breeze.

    Her hands, strong and capable, bore the signs of herborious toil. Calloused from hours spent in the fields and the barn, they told a tale of unwavering dedication and unyielding love for her farm and its inhabitants. Despite their rugged appearance, her hands possessed a gentle touch, a testament to her ability to nurture and care for thend.

    As she moved through the thriving fields, tending to the flourishing crops and ensuring the well-being of her animals, she radiated a profound serenity and vitality. Her very presence seemed to breathe life into the flora and fauna around her. The world responded to her care as if acknowledging her as its guardian.

    In the realm of the elven folk, she was more than just a farmer; she was a living embodiment of the sacred connection between nature and those who tended it. Her freckled beauty was a reminder that true allure could be found in the simplicity of a life lived in harmony with thend. She was a testament to the enduring beauty of the natural world and the grace of those who embraced it with all their heart and soul.

    Her son, a reflection of the love and dedication she poured into her farm and family, was a striking young man in his own right. He had inherited her radiant presence, tempered with the quiet strength of someone who had grown up in the embrace of nature.

    With a touch of her freckles sprinkled across his cheeks, he bore a familial resemnce that connected him to his mother''s heritage. His eyes, reminiscent of the lush green forests that surrounded their farm, sparkled with youthful curiosity and an innate understanding of the world around him.

    His hair, a different dark, woond brown that danced through what I assumed to be his father''s tresses, was tousled and sun-kissed. It framed his face with an untamed allure, a testament to his affinity with the untamed outdoors. Much like his mother, he wore his hair free, as if embracing the wind and the elements as part of his very being.

    In attire that echoed the practicality and earthy tones of the farm, he donned clothing that allowed him to move freely amidst the fields and the animals. A sturdy pair of work boots carried the weight of his daily chores, and a well-worn pair of jeans spoke of his shared toil with his mother in their agricultural endeavors.

    His hands, strong and capable like hers, bore the marks of a life dedicated to thend. They were hands that had learned the lessons of hard work and resilience from an early age, hands that could sow seeds and mend fences with equal skill.

    As he moved alongside his mother through the vibrant fields, helping to tend to crops and care for the animals, he embodied a youthful vitality and a deep connection with the natural world. Hisughter rang out like a song of joy, blending harmoniously with the symphony of nature that surrounded them.

    He was more than just a son; he was the continuation of a legacy, a living testament to the values and traditions that had been passed down through generations. In his eyes, the love for thend and the beauty of the farm was not just a way of life but a profound source of inspiration.

    Together, mother and son nurtured their farm, and in doing so, they nurtured each other. Their bond was a reflection of the enduring connection between those who shared a deep love for thend, a connection that transcended words and spoke through.

    "Aren''t you two adorable¡­" I smiled, while the two slowly backed away.

    "Why have youe here, demon?" The elf almost seemed to growl as she continued to closely protect her son, ready to draw another useless arrow at any given moment. I respected the effort, but I hoped she knew she couldn''t injure me, even with her strongest skill.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: ra]

    [Race: Elven Scout]

    [Status: Farmer]

    [Level: 24/75]

    [HP: 300/300 MP: 150/150 SP: 250/250]

    [Strength: 40]

    [Defense: 55]

    [Magic: 70]

    [Speed: 60]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 80]

    [Skills: [Nature''s Touch] [Crop Mastery] [Animal Whisperer] [Healing Herbs] [Sunlit Harvest] [Nature''s Embrace] [Fertile Ground] [Weather Prediction] [Blessing of the Forest] [Crop Enhancement] [Green Thumb] [Nature''s Guardian] [Harmony with Animals] [Bounty of the Land] [Farmstead Prosperity] [Tender Care] [Botanical Knowledge] [Agrarian Wisdom] [Motherly Love] [Heart of the Farm] [Gentle Aura] [Growth eleration] [Sow and Reap] [Eyes of the Soil] [Caring Heart] [Guardian of the Fields]]

    [Titles: [Nature''s Steward] [Guardian of the Countryside] [Harvest Queen] [Fauna''s Friend] [Cultivator of Life] [Farmstead Matron] [Bountiful Harvestress] [Field Tender] [Heart of the Harvest] [Rural Protector] [Farming Sage] [Land''s Nurturer] [Homestead Guardian] [Seasonal Seer] [Farming Virtuoso] [Crop Whisperer] [Animal Advocate] [Matriarch of the Meadow] [Sustainer of Life] [Elven Farmer] [Mistress of the Grove] [Caretaker of the Crops] [Blessed by Nature]

    ¡­

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Ar]

    [Race: Elf]

    [Status: Farm Helper]

    [Family: Mother - ra]

    [Level: 17/50]

    [HP: 150/150 MP: 100/100 SP: 120/120]

    [Strength: 30]

    [Defense: 40]

    [Magic: 25]

    [Speed: 50]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 40] [Skills: [Farmhand] [Basic Crop Care] [Animal Assistance] [Harvest Aid] [Tending the Fields] [Sowing Seeds] [Weed Control] [Farm Equipment Maintenance] [Nature''s Apprentice] [Greenhorn Helper] [nt Watering] [Crop Gathering] [Small Animal Care] [Garden Tidying]

    [Titles: [Junior Farmhand] [Field Apprentice] [Nature''s Helper] [Crop Tamer] [Budding Farmer] [Junior Harvester] [Agricultural Aide] [Young Green Thumb] [Farm Equipment Novice] [Sprout of the Soil] [Gardener in Training] [Tender of Tiny Crops] [Seedling Sower] [Amateur Animal Friend] [Young Cultivator] [Field Keeper] [Nature''s Student] [Gardening Enthusiast]

    ¡­

    "So weak¡­" I chuckled, causing the woman to shrink back even further, and with a sudden collective twitch of her thigh muscles, she dashed off toward the wooden house in the distance. Right beside it was a simple red barn where I could already smell the pungent aroma of manure, monsters, and animals lingering in the air.

 Chapter 555 Mythical Barn

    Chapter 555 Mythical Barn

    "So weak¡­" I chuckled, causing the woman to shrink back even further, and with a sudden collective twitch of her thigh muscles, she dashed off toward the wooden house in the distance. Right beside it was a simple red barn where I could already smell the pungent aroma of manure, monsters, and animals lingering in the air.

    Nestled within a picturesque valley, ra and Ar''s enchanting wheat farm was a serene oasis of natural beauty. The farm''s fields, undting in the gentle breeze, stretched out beneath the boundless canopy of a cerulean sky, a sea of golden wheat swaying in rhythmic unison. Thendscape was a symphony of colors, from the lush green of the fields to the azure expanse above, creating a tapestry of nature''s finest hues.

    At the heart of this idylldscape stood their humble abode, a simple yet inviting house that blended seamlessly with the surrounding environment. Its walls were adorned with vibrant ivy, which seemed to thrive in perfect harmony with the flora that enveloped it. The house exuded a warmth and tranquility that beckoned to all who approached, a testament to the love and care of its inhabitants.

    A quaint wooden porch, adorned with pots of blooming flowers and a gently swaying wooden swing, extended from the front of the house. It offered an ideal vantage point from which to soak in the peaceful vista that stretched before them, a ce where ra and Ar would often find sce in the embrace of nature.

    Just a short distance away, a grand barn stood as a sentinel over the fields. Its weathered exterior bore the character of time and experience, and the stories of countless seasons were etched into its wooden beams and walls. This barn was more than just a shelter for farm equipment and produce; it was a sanctuary for a remarkable assembly of fantastical creatures.

    The barn doors, carved with intricate patterns that seemed toe alive beneath the moon''s soft glow, concealed a world of enchantment within. Upon entering, one would find an array of stalls and enclosures, each home to creatures of legend and myth.

    Elegant unicorns, their coats like spun silk, would often grace the barn with their presence, their graceful forms and serene eyes exuding an air of regal mystique. Massive, gentle griffins, with majestic wings and benevolent gazes, rested in quiet dignity.

    In one corner, a family of yful phoenixes perched upon their custom-built perches, their plumage aze with an ever-shifting palette of red, gold, and orange. Nearby, a friendly chimera, with its hybrid appearance and multiple heads, rested peacefully, their heads sharing whispered secrets among themselves.

    A mystical menagerie of creatures from various realms found sce within the barn''s weing embrace. From sleek and elusive forest spirits to dignified and ancient beings, the farm offered sanctuary to all who sought its tranquility.

    The farm, with its golden fields, charming house, and magnificent barn, was not just a ce of daily toil but a testament to the profound bond between ra, Ar, and the enchanting creatures they cared for. It was a haven where the magic of the natural world and the wonder of fantastical beings intertwined, creating a ce of unparalleled beauty and harmony.

    The very essence of the farm was a reflection of the enduring union between humanity and the boundless wonders of the natural world, where every sunrise and sunset whispered secrets of timeless enchantment. In a world often filled with tales of grand adventures and epic quests, this humble farm stood as a testament to the simple yet profound magic of everyday life.

    [Monster - Unicorn]

    [Status - Graceful]

    [Description - Unicorns are graceful, horse-like creatures, known for their pearlescent coats that shimmer like moonlight on a tranquil pond. Their spiraling single horns, crafted of pure magic, radiate an otherworldly glow. With their intelligent, gentle eyes, unicorns exude an air of wisdom and serenity. Legends speak of their healing powers and their ability to bring purity and grace to the forests they inhabit. They are cherished symbols of hope and purity, embodying the timeless magic of the enchanted woods.]

    ¡­

    [Monster - Griffin]

    [Status - Majestic]

    [Description - Griffins are majestic and imposing beings, their bodies a harmonious fusion of the lion''s powerful frame and the eagle''s regal wings. Their fur is a rich, tawny hue, and their feathers glisten like burnished gold in the sun''s rays. Noble in countenance, their keen eyes reflect unwavering loyalty and an unyielding sense of duty. Known as guardians of the skies, griffins are revered for their courage and the protective presence they bring to the farm. Their resplendent appearance and regal demeanor evoke awe and respect among all who encounter them.]

    ¡­

    [Monster - Phoenix]

    [Status - Radiant]

    [Description - Phoenixes are radiant avian beings, their plumage a breathtaking kaleidoscope of fiery hues that range from brilliant reds to luminous golds. Each feather is a testament to their fiery nature and rebirth from their own ashes. Legends say that when a phoenix takes flight, it leaves a trail of vibrant embers in its wake. These ethereal creatures symbolize renewal and the eternal cycle of life. Their existence is a beacon of hope, a reminder that even in the darkest of times, a brilliant dawn awaits.]

    ¡­

    [Monster - Chimera]

    [Status - Enigmatic]

    [Description - Chimeras are enigmatic creatures, their appearance a fascinating amalgamation of different animal heads and attributes. Each head possesses its own unique expression and character, making them both puzzling and intriguing. Their bodies are robust and adorned with a mosaic of patterns and colors, a testament to theirplex nature. Chimeras hold an air of mystery that draws curious gazes, leaving those who encounter them captivated by their singr charm. They are beings of boundless fascination, embodying the spirit of curiosity and wonder.]

    ¡­

    [Monster - Forest Spirit]

    [Status - Serene]

    [Description - Forest Spirits are ethereal beings, closely connected to the woods they call home. They appear as shimmering, graceful figures, their forms ever-changing, like the dappled sunlight filtering through leaves. Their eyes, the color of ancient moss, hold the wisdom of the forest''s secrets. They are the guardians of the woods and protectors of the flora and fauna. Forest Spirits are the keepers of stories and the silent witnesses to the ever-turning wheel of time. Their serenity and connection to nature are a soothing balm to the soul, and those who encounter them find themselves in the presence of ageless magic.]

    ¡­

    "Interesting¡­ these monsters are rare," I lightly grinned as I peered through the semi-circle cutout at the very top of the barn. It let in just enough light to allow some of the graceful monsters to bask in the warm afternoon''s mour. "Oh?"

    ra, the elven mother, entered the wooden building carefully and moved with an effortless grace as she led the fantastical creatures out of the grand barn. Her connection with these wondrous beings was palpable, a testament to the bond forged through years of shared care and trust. She moved among them like a guardian spirit of the farm, a watchful protector with an innate understanding of the creatures under her care.

    With each step, her forest-green attire seemed to blend seamlessly with the vibrant surroundings, as if she were an extension of the very woods that enveloped the farm. Her eyes, the color of mossy glens, carried the wisdom of ages and a deep love for the natural world.

    As she approached each stall and enclosure, her presence was met with a sense of anticipation and respect. The creatures, whether majestic griffins or radiant phoenixes, recognized her as their nurturer and guide. They followed her lead, their movements synchronized with her own as if responding to a silent, mutual understanding.

    ra''s every gesture was deliberate and gentle, her touch a soothing caress that conveyed both care and authority. She checked each creature''s condition with a practiced eye, ensuring their well-being andfort. Her hands, calloused from years ofbor on the farm, possessed a gentleness that transcended their rugged appearance.

    Her keen elven senses were attuned to the slightest rustle of leaves or the distant murmur of the wind, always watchful for potential dangers that might threaten her cherished charges. Her presence was a shield, a guardian''s vignce that enveloped the creatures and assured them of their safety.

    The barn doors swung open, revealing the bucoldscape beyond. ra led her fantasticalpanions into the golden fields, where the wheat swayed in homage to their presence. As they ventured forth, a sense of harmony and tranquility permeated the air, an exhibit of the enduring bond between the elven mother and the enchanting beings of her farm.

    "She sees me¡­" I couldn''t help but continue smiling as even though she tried toe off as wary and carefully watching her surroundings for me, I could already tell she discovered where I was.

    My vision delved deep into the cells of her body and with each movement, they stared at me. Those keen elven senses weren''t just features of her eyes, nose, ears, mouth, and skin¡­ but features of her physical being. All of it. It was an interesting discovery that made me wonder just how much more I had to learn about this world.

 Chapter 556 Warm Up Clash

    Chapter 556 Warm Up sh

    ra''s every gesture was deliberate and gentle, her touch a soothing caress that conveyed both care and authority. She checked each creature''s condition with a practiced eye, ensuring their well-being andfort. Her hands, calloused from years ofbor on the farm, possessed a gentleness that transcended their rugged appearance.

    Her keen elven senses were attuned to the slightest rustle of leaves or the distant murmur of the wind, always watchful for potential dangers that might threaten her cherished charges. Her presence was a shield, a guardian''s vignce that enveloped the creatures and assured them of their safety.

    The barn doors swung open, revealing the bucoldscape beyond. ra led her fantasticalpanions into the golden fields, where the wheat swayed in homage to their presence. As they ventured forth, a sense of harmony and tranquility permeated the air, an exhibit of the enduring bond between the elven mother and the enchanting beings of her farm.

    "She sees me¡­" I couldn''t help but continue smiling as even though she tried toe off as wary and carefully watching her surroundings for me, I could already tell she discovered where I was.

    My vision delved deep into the cells of her body and with each movement, they stared at me. Those keen elven senses weren''t just features of her eyes, nose, ears, mouth, and skin¡­ but features of her physical being. All of it. It was an interesting discovery that made me wonder just how much more I had to learn about this world.

    FWOOSH¡­ BAM

    Inded right in front of her with arge smile and even though she panicked quite a bit, the mythical monsters behind her stood their ground. They even came forward, threatening to attack me if I got any closer.

    "I just want to talk to the girl. There is no need to fight¡­" I smiled, but the monsters attacked first. "Well, I guess I could use a warm-up before fighting the big guys of this ne."

    As the mythical creatures descended upon me with a fury, the sh of battle was deafening. Lightning arced from my Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus, forming an electrifying barrier that absorbed their initial assault. The air sizzled with energy as I prepared to face the onught.

    With lightning-fast reflexes guided by Concentration, I dodged the swipes of griffins'' talons and the fiery breath of phoenixes. My scythe, enhanced by Unparalleled sh, gleamed as it met the gnashing jaws of chimeras, forcing them back momentarily.

    Summoning Walking Jungle Hydra, the colossal creature lunged into the fray, its multiple heads snapping and striking at the attackers. It created a whirlwind of chaos, driving some of the creatures to retreat momentarily.

    Harnessing the power of Grand Mind Magic, I delved into the minds of my foes, sowing discord and hesitation among their ranks. Griffins turned against their phoenix allies, and chimeras hesitated in their attacks, their thoughts clouded by my influence.

    Despite the odds, the mythical creatures fought back fiercely. Unicorns lowered their gleaming horns, charging at me with determination, while forest spirits danced in unpredictable patterns,unching ethereal attacks from the shadows.

    With each sh, my Unparalleled sh parried their attacks and delivered precise counterstrikes, but the battle was far from over. I exerted my control over the summoned creatures with Monster Control, turning some against their own kind, further disrupting their coordination.

    Using Forbidden Magic: Medusa I unleashed a petrifying gaze from my eyes, turning the charging unicorns into stone statues before they could reach me. Their once-graceful forms now stood frozen in time, adding an eerie stillness to the chaotic scene.

    Summon: Golden Mountain Bear created a massive, golden-furred bear materialized at my side, its roars sending shockwaves through the battlefield. It lunged at the chimeras, its powerful ws swiping through the air with devastating force.

    Grand Water Magic conjured a wall of water to shield me from the fiery breath of the phoenixes, extinguishing their mes and leaving them momentarily disoriented.

    With Apocalyptic Weapon Swing my scythe arced through the air, creating shockwaves that knocked the forest spirits off bnce. Their ethereal attacks faltered as they struggled to regain theirposure.

    Simultaneously, with Monster Magic I tapped into the inherent magic of the summoned creatures, amplifying their strength and resilience. The Jungle Hydra''s heads struck with renewed vigor, tearing through the ranks of my foes.

    But the mythical creatures were not easily defeated. The phoenixes, reborn from their ashes, soared once more, their fiery plumage more vibrant than ever. The chimeras adapted to the battlefield chaos, their shifting forms making them elusive targets. The forest spirits regrouped, their attacks growing more intricate and unpredictable.

    Once again with Monster Control, I maintained dominance over the creatures under mymand, using them strategically to disrupt the enemy''s formations. The griffins, confused by their own allies'' sudden betrayal, faltered in their attacks, allowing me tond critical blows.

    True Queen Overlord''s Dominating Presence caused me to exude an aura of authority and dominance, momentarily subduing the forest spirits and causing them to hesitate in their ethereal attacks. It bought me a precious moment to regroup.

    Summon: Overlord Deer created a majestic Overlord Deer that emerged from the backlines of my summons, its antlers glinting with power as it charged into the fray. It trampled through the chimeras and phoenixes with an almost regal grace.

    Grand Jewel Maniption conjured jewels of various elements, sending them spiraling through the air to intercept the griffins'' swooping attacks. The impact caused dazzling elemental explosions, scattering them in disarray.

    Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn was then activated. This divine creature materialized with a radiant presence. It unleashed a blinding light from its horn, purging the forest spirits'' illusions and revealing their true forms

    Upon using Apocalyptic Weather Maniption I called upon the elements, darkening the sky and unleashing torrential rain, dousing the mes of the phoenixes. Thunder and lightning crackled, adding an element of chaos to the battle.

    By using Monster Connection My connection with the summoned creatures deepened, allowing me tomunicate with them telepathically. The Jungle Hydra and Golden Mountain Bear coordinated their attacks, tearing into the chimeras with brutal efficiency.

    Despite our relentless efforts, the mythical creatures surprisingly fought back well with unwavering tenacity. The phoenixes, with renewed mes, spiraled through the stormy skies, raining down fiery devastation. The chimeras adapted to the changing battlefield once more, their forms morphing unpredictably to avoid my attacks. The forest spirits, their illusions dispelled, unleashed spectral barrages that threatened to overwhelm me.

    "I guess we should get going again-" I muttered, but was suddenly cut off by a surprising appearance.

    Amidst the chaos of the relentless battle, a hush descended over the field as an elven woman stepped into the midst of the sh. She was a figure of grace and gentleness, her presence radiating an aura of tranquility that seemed at odds with the fury of the ongoing conflict.

    With long, silvery hair flowing like a waterfall, and robes that blended seamlessly with the natural surroundings, she appeared ethereal and otherworldly. The mythical creatures, regardless of their fierce natures, halted in their tracks at the sight of her.

    Her voice, soft and melodic, carried across the battlefield,manding attention without the need for volume. "Enough," she said, her words carrying the weight of authority. "Cease this senseless violence."

    The mythical creatures, once filled with aggression, now lowered their heads, spread their wings, or stilled their movements. It was clear that they held a deep respect and reverence for this elven woman.

    The unicorn, frozen mid-charge, shifted back to more docile and natural forms, their glistening and sparkling bodies bing flesh once more. The phoenixes descended from the stormy sky, their mes extinguished, and the chimeras ceased their unpredictable transformations. Even the forest spirits, their spectral attacks stilled, moved to her side.

    The elven woman moved among her precious farm animals, her touch gentle and soothing as she reassured each one. She spoke to them in anguage of ancient melodies, and they responded with a serenity that belied their earlier ferocity.

    It was clear to all present that these creatures were not mere tools of war but cherishedpanions under her care. The elven woman''s love for them transcended the battle, and the mythical creatures had no desire to harm her or each other.

    As the tension in the battlefield ebbed away, the elven woman cast apassionate gaze toward me, acknowledging my efforts to protect her precious charges. It was a moment of understanding amidst the chaos, a testament to the unbreakable bond between her and the mythical creatures she called family.

    With her presence, the battle had transformed into a scene of peace and reconciliation. Though the conflict had raged on relentlessly, her gentle intervention had reminded everyone that there was more to the world than strife andbat. The elven woman''s farm animals had been spared further harm, and the battlefield now stood as a testament to the power ofpassion and the bonds that unite all living beings.

    "So you weren''t as weak as I thought," I smiled as I witnessed her insanely powerful status.

 Chapter 557 The Elven Gaurd

    <h4>Chapter 557 The Elven Gaurd</h4>

    The elven woman moved among her precious farm animals, her touch gentle and soothing as she reassured each one. She spoke to them in anguage of ancient melodies, and they responded with a serenity that belied their earlier ferocity.

    It was clear to all present that these creatures were not mere tools of war but cherishedpanions under her care. The elven woman''s love for them transcended the battle, and the mythical creatures had no desire to harm her or each other.

    As the tension in the battlefield ebbed away, the elven woman cast apassionate gaze toward me, acknowledging my efforts to protect her precious charges. It was a moment of understanding amidst the chaos, a testament to the unbreakable bond between her and the mythical creatures she called family.

    With her presence, the battle had transformed into a scene of peace and reconciliation. Though the conflict had raged on relentlessly, her gentle intervention had reminded everyone that there was more to the world than strife andbat. The elven woman''s farm animals had been spared further harm, and the battlefield now stood as a testament to the power ofpassion and the bonds that unite all living beings.

    "So you weren''t as weak as I thought," I smiled as I witnessed her insanely powerful status.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: ra]

    [Race: Elven Warlord of the Skies]

    [Status: Angry]

    [Level:?1/300]

    [HP: 300/300 MP: 150/150 SP: 250/250]

    [Strength: 550]

    [Defense: 550]

    [Magic: 700]

    [Speed: 550]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 300]

    [Skills: [Aerial Dominance] [Stormcaller Mastery] [Skybound Battle Tactics] [Wings of Tempest] [Celestial Command] [Galeforce Strike] [Heavenly Cloudburst] [Windborne Might] [Skyward Fury] [Aeromancy] [Sovereign''s Gaze] [Tempest''s Wrath] [Celestial Wings] [Divine Zephyr] [Skylord''s Authority] [Etherial Mastery] [Cyclone Conquest] [Windswept Sovereignty] [Aerial Monarch] [Aerokic Infusion] [Skyshaper''s Resolve] [Celestial Conduit] [Zephyr''s Embrace] [Aerial Fortitude] [Aero-Warlord''s Ascendancy] [Empress of the Firmament] [Celestial Vanguard] [Tempest Tamer] [Windrider''s Resilience] [Aurora''s Command] [Ruler of the Heavens] [Aeromancer Supreme] [Sky Empress] [Mind Warp]

    [Titles: [Sky Sovereign] [Aerial Warlord] [Mistress of the Firmament] [Tempest Queen] [Aerial Commandress] [Celestial Ruler] [Skylord] [Wind Conqueror] [Empress of the Skies] [Cloudshaper] [Sky''s Majesty] [Aero-Monarch] [Tempest Tyrant] [Celestial Warden] [Aerokinesis Master] [Sky Dominator] [Stormbringer] [Empress of Winds] [Aerial Supremacy] [Zephyr Queen] [Heavenly Commander] [Stormcaller Empress] [Windswept Monarch] [Celestial Sovereign] [Aurora''s Avatar] [Cloudshaper Supreme] [Skyshaper Warlord] [Skylord Ascendant] [Celestial Commander] [Tempest''s Chosen] [Windswept Empress] [Aero-Warlord] [Mistress of Tempests] [Aerial Ascendant] [Empress of the Firmament] [Cloudwalker] [Windrider Overlord] [Tempest Tamer] [Skyborne Authority] [Mistress of the Aether] [Celestial Visionary] [Stormqueen Ascendant] [Heavenly Warlord] [Skyrealm Empress] [Galeforce Sovereign] [Aeromancer Warlord] [Cloudshaper Overlord] [Skyborne Monarch] [Celestial Tempest] [Zephyr Tyrant] [Empress of the Firmament] [Aerial Archon] [Tempest Temptress] [Windswept Warlord] [Celestial Windrider] [Aero-Warlord''s Ascendant] [Empress of the Aether] [Skylord Ascendant] [Celestial Conduit] [Sky Empress]

    ¡­

    "Why did you hide your power?" I asked before seeing a whirlwind of blue lights swing around me and lock my hands and wrists behind my back. It was as instant as the shooting stars passing above us, reacting to the woman''s presence who seemingly enveloped the entire ne in a radiating beauty.

    ¡­

    (ra POV)

    (100 years prior)

    I stood watch, my heart heavy with the responsibility of guarding our sacred realm. The forest, with its towering ancient trees and shimmering streams, had always been our haven, a sanctuary of life and tranquility. The gentle rustling of leaves and the soft murmur of the brooks had been our lubies, soothing us through the ages. But today, a shadow fell upon ournd, and my eyes beheld a devastating sight that would haunt me forever.

    Before me, the World Tree, a colossal sentinel of our elven heritage, stood engulfed in searing ck mes. Its gnarled branches, once vibrant with life, now contorted in agony as the infernal ze consumed them. The very heart of our homnd was under siege, and the world seemed to weep with despair as if mourning the desecration of this sacred sanctuary.

    The mes crackled with an unholy fury, casting eerie, dancing shadows that twisted and contorted across the forest floor. Each flicker of darkness seemed like a mocking dance, a macabre celebration of our helplessness. The air grew thick with acrid smoke, choking my breath and stinging my eyes, and the scent of burning wood filled my nostrils, mingling with the bitter taste of despair.

    The vibrant greens and blues of our once-pristine sanctuary now turned to ashen gray and sickly crimson. The very essence of life that had thrived here for centuries was being snuffed out by this malevolent force. The leaves that had whispered tales of ages past, carrying the wisdom of the ancients, now crumbled to ashes, their secrets lost to the winds of destruction.

    Our sacred tree, a living testament to our heritage and connection to thend, trembled and groaned in agony. Its ancient roots, which had woven a tapestry of life beneath the forest floor, were now ensnared in the cruel grip of darkness. It was as if the very soul of our people wailed in pain, and I felt a profound sorrow that cut to my core.

    As an elven guardian, I had sworn an oath to protect our realm, to stand against any threat that dared to desecrate ournd. But at this moment, I felt powerless in the face of the malevolent force that had unleashed this destruction upon us. Who or what could unleash such darkness upon our once-pristinend? With every fiber of my being, I clenched my bow, determination swelling within me. Whatever had wrought this devastation, I vowed to stand against it, to defend our ancestral home, even if it meant risking my life to do so.

    My elven brethren, fellow guardians of our homnd, stood beside me in stunned disbelief, wondering the same thoughts that I had. Their wide eyes mirrored my own horror, and their expressions were a haunting reflection of our shared grief. We were a group sworn to protect ournd, to stand as stalwart defenders, but none of us had ever faced such an abomination.

    In that harrowing moment, some of myrades clutched their weapons with trembling hands, their fingers white-knuckled in their futile rage. Others, ovee by the weight of despair, sank to their knees, their faces masked with anguish as they struggled toprehend the devastation unfolding before us.

    The air itself grew thick with grief, a tangible weight that pressed upon our chests, making each breath an agonizing effort. The collective anguish of our people hung heavy in the air, palpable and suffocating. Elven children, who had onceughed and yed beneath the World Tree''s boughs, now clung to their parents in fear and confusion. Elders, their faces etched with the lines of wisdom earned over centuries, watched with heavy hearts as the ancient guardian of our realm was consumed by darkness.

    Even the forest creatures, our allies, and kin sensed the malevolent force that threatened our home. They fled in a panicked frenzy, their eyes reflecting the terror that gripped our own hearts. Birds cawed mournfully from the treetops, their haunting cries echoing through the forest. The once-joyful song of the river had turned mournful, its gentle melody now a haunting dirge, as if the verynd itself mourned the loss of our sacred guardian.

    Turning my gaze to my fellow guardians, I saw a shared resolve growing within them, a glimmer of determination amid the overwhelming despair. With a collective nod, unspoken words of solidarity passed between us. We understood that it was our duty, our sacred obligation, to stand against this malevolent force. We would protect our people and ournd from further devastation, for the World Tree''s spirit, though extinguished, would live on in us.

    In that moment, we pledged ourselves to be the unwavering guardians of our heritage, the unyielding defenders of our realm. Together, we would face the darkness that sought to consume our world, and with the strength of our shared purpose, we would kindle a new me of hope in the midst of our despair.

    In the aftermath of the devastating loss of the World Tree, the remaining elven citizens looked to me, the elven woman guard who had witnessed the tragedy firsthand, for guidance and leadership. Though the darkness had taken our sacred sanctuary, it had not extinguished the spirit of our people. Together, we would rebuild, even if it meant forging new alliances and navigating uncharted territories.

    With resolve burning in my heart, I took on the mantle of leadership. The path ahead was daunting, but we were determined to restore our homnd and the spiritual heart of our realm. I knew that we could not achieve this monumental task alone.

    Our journey led us to the lower worlds, where we sought out the spirits and forest beings who held the secrets of life and rebirth. Through diplomacy and negotiation, we forged contracts and alliances with these ancient entities. They, too, mourned the loss of the World Tree, and our shared sorrow became the foundation of our alliances.

    We made pacts with the spirits of the earth, promising to tend to their domains and protect their sacred groves in exchange for their assistance in revitalizing thend. The forest beings, elusive and enigmatic, offered their guidance in nurturing the new World Tree and shared their knowledge of the natural world.

 Chapter 558 Internal Struggle

    Chapter 558 Internal Struggle

    In that moment, we pledged ourselves to be the unwavering guardians of our heritage, the unyielding defenders of our realm. Together, we would face the darkness that sought to consume our world, and with the strength of our shared purpose, we would kindle a new me of hope in the midst of our despair.

    In the aftermath of the devastating loss of the World Tree, the remaining elven citizens looked to me, the elven woman guard who had witnessed the tragedy firsthand, for guidance and leadership. Though the darkness had taken our sacred sanctuary, it had not extinguished the spirit of our people. Together, we would rebuild, even if it meant forging new alliances and navigating uncharted territories.

    With resolve burning in my heart, I took on the mantle of leadership. The path ahead was daunting, but we were determined to restore our homnd and the spiritual heart of our realm. I knew that we could not achieve this monumental task alone.

    Our journey led us to the lower worlds, where we sought out the spirits and forest beings who held the secrets of life and rebirth. Through diplomacy and negotiation, we forged contracts and alliances with these ancient entities. They, too, mourned the loss of the World Tree, and our shared sorrow became the foundation of our alliances.

    We made pacts with the spirits of the earth, promising to tend to their domains and protect their sacred groves in exchange for their assistance in revitalizing thend. The forest beings, elusive and enigmatic, offered their guidance in nurturing the new World Tree and shared their knowledge of the natural world.

    Each day was a trial, as we toiled tirelessly to rebuild our homnd. Thend was scarred by the ck mes, and the very soil itself seemed to resist our efforts. Yet, with determination and unwavering dedication, we began to see progress.

    The new World Tree, a testament to our resilience and the bonds we had formed with the spirits and forest beings, slowly began to take root. Its branches, though young and tender, held the promise of a bright future. We watched with hope as new leaves unfurled, and the forest began to stir with life once more.

    Our realm, though forever scarred by the memory of the dark times, began to thrive anew. The vibrant greens and blues returned, and the forest echoed with the songs of birds and theughter of elven children. We had not only rebuilt our homnd but forged stronger connections with the spirits and beings of the lower worlds.

    As a leader, I learned the value of diplomacy, negotiation, and the power of unity. Our journey had been arduous, but it had also shown us the resilience of our people and the indomitable spirit of our realm. Through adversity, we had not only survived but had emerged stronger, with a newfound appreciation for the interconnectedness of all life and amitment to protect our sacred sanctuary for generations toe.

    But, that was but a pipedream. The world of politics was crushing and absolutely brutal. There were times I found myself on the brink of death because of just how badly some of my opponents wanted to kill me. And as if it wasn''t any worse, two of my opponents were the Elven King and Queen.

    As I cautiously navigated the dimly lit alleyway, a lingering sense of foreboding continued to weigh heavily on my chest. The whispers of the night seemed to grow louder, urging me to be on guard. And then, like a nightmarish tableau, they descended upon me.

    Multiple figures emerged from the inky darkness, their forms shrouded in swirling shadows that seemed to meld seamlessly with the night. These assassins were masters of shadow magic, their movements swift and eerily silent as they closed in on me.

    Adrenaline surged through my veins as I reached deep within, drawing upon the power of the wind. With a flick of my wrist, I conjured a swirling vortex of air around me, a protective shield against the encroaching darkness. But these assassins were relentless.

    The first among them lunged, a de gleaming ominously in the faint moonlight. I countered with a sudden burst of wind magic, a ferocious gale that sent them stumbling backward, their attack thwarted. However, the alleyway was now filled with their sinister presence, and the true battle had only just begun.

    The remaining assassins moved with uncanny agility, their dark silhouettes darting and weaving through the chaotic currents of my wind magic. des, concealed in the ethereal shadows, struck out with deadly precision. I danced between their strikes, my movements fluid and grace-filled, but the relentless barrage took a toll on my stamina.

    With a burst of wind, I sent one of the assassins hurtling into a stack of wooden crates, the impact a resounding crash. Another was temporarily blinded as I created a swirling vortex of dust and debris, using the chaos to my advantage.

    But they were closing in, closing in fast. The eerie glow in their eyes seemed to intensify, fueled by the darkness they wielded. I couldn''t afford to hold back any longer. I summoned the full force of my wind magic, a tempest that engulfed the entire alley.

    The cyclone surged forward, a maelstrom of unstoppable force that sent the assassins tumbling like ragdolls. They were torn from their feet, their forms tossed about as if by a furious tempest. The once silent night now echoed with their desperate cries and the howling winds.

    In that moment of chaos, I saw my chance. With precise strikes of my own, I unleashed the full fury of my wind magic. Cyclones spun around me, their force intensifying, and with a concentrated effort, I directed the whirlwinds toward the assassins.

    One by one, they were engulfed by the relentless gusts, their forms battered and broken. They struggled, but my control over the elements was unwavering. The wind tore at their shadowy forms, their malevolent aura slowly dissipating into the night.

    As thest assassin sumbed to the unrelenting tempest, I released my grip on the wind. The alley fell silent once more, the echoes of the battle fading into the night. I stood there, panting and victorious, my senses heightened and aware of every subtle movement in the stillness.

    The shadows had been vanquished, their threat extinguished by the elemental power I wielded. I couldn''t help but feel a mixture of relief and triumph. In this treacherous world, where danger lurked in every shadow, my wind magic had proven to be my ultimate weapon.

    With a resolute determination, I stepped over the fallen assassins, their dark forms now lifeless, and continued on my path through thebyrinthine streets. The shadows held dangers at every corner now that my poprity was rising¡­ but I was determined to build this ce up again while the royals and nobles sat on their thrones and ate grapes all day.

    "Sorry¡­ but I was one of you before I became a political figure."

    ¡­

    Knock Knock Knock¡­ creeeeek

    "Please¡­ enjoy yourself," The guard gracefully bowed before letting me into the throne room adorned with decorations to match the magnificent ball.

    The massive elven throne room stood with the elegance of the elven civilization. Its dimensions were vast, with lofty ceilings that seemed to reach for the heavens, supported by intricately carved pirs adorned with leaves, vines, and delicate filigree. The room''s design was a harmonious blend of nature and artistry, a reflection of the elves'' deep connection to the natural world.

    The walls were adorned with exquisite tapestries, each a masterpiece of elven craftsmanship. These tapestries depicted scenes from the rich history of the elven people, showcasing their aplishments, alliances, and the beauty of their realm. borate sconces lined the walls, casting a warm and inviting glow, while the gentle rustling of leaves added a soothing, almost musical quality to the atmosphere.

    At the far end of the room, atop a magnificent dais, sat the elven throne itself. Carved from a single colossal tree trunk, it was a work of artistry beyondpare. The throne''s backrest rose high above, its design reminiscent of a cascading waterfall, with intricate patterns of leaves and vines cascading down its surface.

    The throne''s seat was cushioned with plush moss and adorned with silken pillows, providing afortable and regal perch for the ruler of the elves. On either side of the throne, two towering trees had been artfully shaped and trained to form living sentinels, their branches intertwined with the throne''s structure.

    The throne room was bathed in a soft, ethereal light that filtered through the canopy of leaves overhead. Sunlight streamed in through stained ss windows, casting a kaleidoscope of colors onto the marble floors. The air was scented with the delicate fragrance of blooming flowers and the earthy aroma of the forest.

    Elven nobles and courtiers moved gracefully through the room, their attire a blend of natural colors and fine fabrics that flowed like waterfalls. Their jeweled ornaments and intricate tiaras caught the dappled light, adding to the room''s enchanting ambiance.

    The atmosphere in the throne room was one of serene majesty, a ce where time seemed to slow, and the weight of the world lifted. It was a space where the elves gathered to discuss matters of the realm, celebrate their heritage, and pay homage to their rulers. In this breathtaking chamber, the elves found sce and inspiration, a testament to the beauty of their civilization and their enduring connection to the world around them¡­ but I was here for one thing and one thing only.

    "Hey, you old bastards! LISTEN THE FUCK UP BECAUSE I WILL ONLY SAY THIS ONCE!"

 Chapter 559 Elven King and Queen

    Chapter 559 Elven King and Queen

    At the far end of the room, atop a magnificent dais, sat the elven throne itself. Carved from a single colossal tree trunk, it was a work of artistry beyondpare. The throne''s backrest rose high above, its design reminiscent of a cascading waterfall, with intricate patterns of leaves and vines cascading down its surface.

    The throne''s seat was cushioned with plush moss and adorned with silken pillows, providing afortable and regal perch for the ruler of the elves. On either side of the throne, two towering trees had been artfully shaped and trained to form living sentinels, their branches intertwined with the throne''s structure.

    The throne room was bathed in a soft, ethereal light that filtered through the canopy of leaves overhead. Sunlight streamed in through stained ss windows, casting a kaleidoscope of colors onto the marble floors. The air was scented with the delicate fragrance of blooming flowers and the earthy aroma of the forest.

    Elven nobles and courtiers moved gracefully through the room, their attire a blend of natural colors and fine fabrics that flowed like waterfalls. Their jeweled ornaments and intricate tiaras caught the dappled light, adding to the room''s enchanting ambiance.

    The atmosphere in the throne room was one of serene majesty, a ce where time seemed to slow, and the weight of the world lifted. It was a space where the elves gathered to discuss matters of the realm, celebrate their heritage, and pay homage to their rulers. In this breathtaking chamber, the elves found sce and inspiration, a testament to the beauty of their civilization and their enduring connection to the world around them¡­ but I was here for one thing and one thing only.

    "Hey, you old bastards! LISTEN THE FUCK UP BECAUSE I WILL ONLY SAY THIS ONCE!"

    ¡­

    Despite his ring ipetence, King Thandorion possessed an appearance that, at first nce, might have conveyed an aura of regal authority. He was tall and lean, with the graceful bearing characteristic of the Elves. His once-magnificent silver hair cascaded down to his shoulders, framing his face with an air of wisdom and experience, though those who knew him best would argue that it was merely a facade.

    Thandorion''s eyes, once sharp and piercing in his youth, had faded with age and neglect. They were a striking shade of emerald green, which should have exuded a sense of majesty, but instead appeared perpetually distant and vacant. His pointed Elven ears, though a symbol of his heritage, now seemed more like ornaments to a figurehead than instruments of a wise ruler.

    He was often adorned invish, regal attire that befitted his station. His robes were a rich tapestry of deep forest greens and royal blues, adorned with intricate golden embroidery that was intended to signify his status as king. However, as his reign continued, these opulent garments began to show signs of wear and neglect, mirroring the decay of his ne.

    King Thandorion''s most distinctive feature was his long, flowing silver beard, which he took great pride in. It was meticulously groomed and adorned with golden sps and gemstone ornaments. To his subjects, it became a symbol of his vanity, a stark contrast to the destitution that gued Eldoria.

    Despite his outward appearance, which seemed to hold the promise of a wise and capable ruler, Thandorion''s demeanor often betrayed his true nature. His countenance was marked by a perpetually befuddled expression, as though he were in a perpetual state of confusion. His movements were slow and deliberate,cking the sharpness and decisiveness one might expect from a king.

    In the eyes of many, Thandorion''s appearance only served to underscore the tragedy of his reign. He had all the trappings of a great leader but none of the qualities necessary to fulfill that role. His once-impressive exterior had be a facade for a ruler who was, in reality, terrible at his job, a fact that was painfully evident to his suffering subjects.

    His reign was marked by a litany of missteps, each more bewildering than thest. His military campaigns, which were meant to protect Eldoria''s borders and expand its influence, were characterized by poor nning and disastrous oues. In one infamous incident, he ordered a full-scale invasion of a neighboring Elven forest ne, convinced that it would be a swift victory. However, his ill-prepared army was routed, leading to a costly defeat and the loss of valuable Elven lives. It was said that Thandorion had relied on the advice of his pet parrot more than his military strategists.

    The king''s courtroom was a circus of ipetence and absurdity. His courtiers and advisors were chosen not for their wisdom or expertise but for their ability to stroke his fragile ego. Wise counselors who dared to speak truth to power were quickly banished from his presence, leaving the court filled with tterers and opportunists. This environment of unchecked sycophancy only served to amplify the king''s ineptitude, as he was rarely exposed to sound advice or constructive criticism.

    Eldoria''s rtions with other nes suffered greatly during Thandorion''s rule. His erratic and often offensive behavior in diplomatic matters caused tensions to re with neighboring kingdoms. In one notable incident, he sent an insulting letter to the Dwarven King of Stonehold, resulting in a trade embargo that crippled Eldoria''s economy even further. His clumsy attempts at forging alliances or negotiating peace treaties were equally disastrous, earning him the disdain of foreign rulers who viewed him as a liability to be avoided.

    The state of Eldoria''s infrastructure also deteriorated under King Thandorion''s leadership. Roads fell into disrepair, bridges crumbled, and essential servicesnguished. Yet, rather than addressing these pressing issues, the king preferred to squander the kingdom''s resources on extravagant pet projects, like building a massive statue of himself in the center of the capital city. This monument to his vanity became a symbol of his misrule, a towering reminder of the king''s priorities in the face of his people''s suffering.

    The plight of themon Elves worsened with each passing year. Poverty and discontent spread like wildfire, as families struggled to make ends meet under the burden of heavy taxation. Protests and revolts became increasinglymon, with many openly calling for King Thandorion''s removal. It seemed that the only ones who benefited from his rule were the corrupt tax collectors and the merchants who catered to the king''s extravagant tastes.

    In the annals of Elven history, King Thandorion the Inept would be remembered not for his noble lineage or regal appearance but as a cautionary tale of a ruler who squandered his kingdom''s wealth, prestige, and potential through sheer ipetence and narcissism. His reign was a dark chapter in Eldoria''s history, one that took generations to recover from as the Elves worked tirelessly to undo the damage inflicted by their terrible king.

    Then there was Queen Lysandra. She possessed a striking and ethereal beauty that was often described as otherworldly. Her appearance was the stuff of Elven legends, capturing the essence of grace and elegance that defined her people.

    She stood at a moderate height for an Elf, with a willowy and slender frame that seemed to move with a natural, almost dancer-like grace. Herplexion was fair, with a wless, porcin-like skin that seemed to emit a subtle, enchanting glow, even in the softest candlelight. Her features were delicate, with high cheekbones, a gently sloping nose, and full, expressive lips that wore a perpetual hint of a serene smile.

    Lysandra''s most captivating feature was her eyes. They were an enchanting shade of deep, forest green, like the leaves of an ancient, sacred tree. Her eyes sparkled with intelligence,passion, and a hint of mystery, drawing people in and making them feel as though they were peering into the depths of a hidden forest.

    Her hair was a cascade of shimmering silver that flowed down her back in loose, natural waves. It was rumored that her hair had a silvery sheen even before she reached adulthood, a rare and mesmerizing trait among the Elves. She often wore it pinned up in borate, yet tasteful, Elven styles, with delicate, ornate hairpins and jeweledbs that only added to her regal presence.

    Queen Lysandra''s attire was equally enchanting. She favored flowing, elegant gowns made of the finest Elven silk and adorned with intricate embroidery. The colors of her dresses ranged from soft pastels to deep forest greens and royal blues, always chosen toplement her natural beauty and evoke a sense of harmony with the natural world. She often wore jewelry made from precious gems and intricate silver or mithril designs, further enhancing her majestic appearance.

    Overall, Queen Lysandra''s appearance was a perfect reflection of her inner character: regal,passionate, and timeless. Her beauty was not just skin deep; it emanated from her very being, leaving all who beheld her in awe of her grace and radiance. She was a living embodiment of the ancient and mystical allure of the Elven race.

    Her presence in the court of Eldoria, while not openly adversarial, was nheless a source of tension and intrigue. Her reputation as apassionate and wise figure shed starkly with King Thandorion''s ipetence, and this juxtaposition only fueled the discontent within the kingdom.

 Chapter 560 Throne Room Chaos

    Chapter 560 Throne Room Chaos

    Lysandra''s most captivating feature was her eyes. They were an enchanting shade of deep, forest green, like the leaves of an ancient, sacred tree. Her eyes sparkled with intelligence,passion, and a hint of mystery, drawing people in and making them feel as though they were peering into the depths of a hidden forest.

    Her hair was a cascade of shimmering silver that flowed down her back in loose, natural waves. It was rumored that her hair had a silvery sheen even before she reached adulthood, a rare and mesmerizing trait among the Elves. She often wore it pinned up in borate, yet tasteful, Elven styles, with delicate, ornate hairpins and jeweledbs that only added to her regal presence.

    Queen Lysandra''s attire was equally enchanting. She favored flowing, elegant gowns made of the finest Elven silk and adorned with intricate embroidery. The colors of her dresses ranged from soft pastels to deep forest greens and royal blues, always chosen toplement her natural beauty and evoke a sense of harmony with the natural world. She often wore jewelry made from precious gems and intricate silver or mithril designs, further enhancing her majestic appearance.

    Overall, Queen Lysandra''s appearance was a perfect reflection of her inner character: regal,passionate, and timeless. Her beauty was not just skin deep; it emanated from her very being, leaving all who beheld her in awe of her grace and radiance. She was a living embodiment of the ancient and mystical allure of the Elven race.

    Her presence in the court of Eldoria, while not openly adversarial, was nheless a source of tension and intrigue. Her reputation as apassionate and wise figure shed starkly with King Thandorion''s ipetence, and this juxtaposition only fueled the discontent within the kingdom.

    The queen''s personal chambers became a hub of covert meetings and whispered conversations among those who yearned for change. Disgruntled nobles, concerned advisors, and members of the Elven resistance movement sought her counsel, knowing that her quiet support and subtle influence could be their only hope in challenging the king''s reckless rule.

    However, the queen''s efforts to steer the kingdom towards stability were often thwarted by her husband''s jealous and mistrustful nature. King Thandorion, paranoid about anyone who might challenge his authority, viewed his wife''s actions with suspicion. He often used her of conspiring against him and demanded her loyalty in extravagant disys of affection, much to the amusement of the court.

    Despite the challenges she faced, Queen Lysandra was determined to make a difference. She used her ess to the king to subtly promote policies that would alleviate the suffering of themon Elves. For instance, she convinced him to grant tax exemptions to the poorest citizens and allocate resources to repair some of the crumbling infrastructure. These small victories, however, were mere drops in the ocean of problems guing Eldoria.

    The queen''s greatest asset was her ability to inspire others through her quiet resilience. Sheposed songs and poetry that spoke of hope and the enduring spirit of the Elven people. These works circted ndestinely among the popce, providing sce and a sense of unity in their shared struggle. Queen Lysandra''s artistic expressions became anthems of resistance, sung in hushed tones in the darkest corners of Eldoria.

    Despite her best efforts, Queen Lysandra''s position remained precarious. As the kingdom''s problems deepened, so did the tension between her and the king. Rumors swirled that her life was in danger, and many urged her to flee the pce for her own safety. However, she refused to abandon her people, clinging to the belief that one day, her husband would see the error of his ways and change course.

    The turning point came when a group of disenchanted nobles and advisors, emboldened by the queen''s quiet support, initiated a coup to remove King Thandorion from power. In a swift and rtively bloodless operation, they arrested the inept king and seized control of the kingdom. Queen Lysandra, despite her husband''s misgivings, yed a pivotal role in convincing him to abdicate the throne peacefully, sparing Eldoria from further turmoil.

    With the king''s departure, Queen Lysandra assumed a more prominent role in the kingdom, working closely with the newly appointed council to stabilize Eldoria and begin the process of rebuilding. Her reign as regent, marked by wisdom,passion, and a dedication to healing the wounds inflicted by her husband''s rule, earned her the enduring respect and gratitude of her people.

    The legacy of Queen Lysandra serves as a testament to the transformative power of quiet strength and resilience. Her unwaveringmitment to her people and her ability to inspire change in the face of adversity continue to be celebrated in the annals of Eldoria''s history, reminding all that even in the darkest of times, a single individual can make a profound difference.

    For this, she was somebody I wanted on my side. Yet, the fact that the elven king has her under his control via various skills, I had no choice but to make an enemy of her. His mind-controlling skills were way out of my league.

    ¡­

    (Present Day)

    "HOW DARE YOU BARGE IN HERE SPEWING SUCH DISRESPECT! GAURDS! TAKE HER OUT AND THROW HER IN THE DUNGEON! I WILL NOT TOLERATE SUCH DISRESPECT!" The elven king spewed through a mouthful of greens.

    Surrounded by a dozen elite elven guards in the resplendent royal hall, my heart thundered in my chest, each beat matching the rhythm of their synchronized steps. The grandeur of the hall''s architecture and the soft glow of chandeliers above contrasted sharply with the imminent battle unfolding. The polished marble floor seemed to pulse with anticipation beneath my boots.

    I stood my ground at the center of the hall, my slender frame poised for action. The longsword in my hand glimmered with an otherworldly radiance, a conduit to the ancient power that coursed through my veins. Tension hung heavy in the air, and the guards, d in ornate silver armor, moved with unwavering precision, their weapons poised to strike.

    The first guard, his movements a blur of silver, lunged at me with a swift and deadly strike, his de aimed unerringly for my heart. In a heartbeat, I pivoted gracefully, the elegant silhouette of my raven-ck hair following the arc of my evasive maneuver. The de whizzed past me, mere inches from my chest. My counterstrike was a fluid, diagonal sh that met his de with a resounding sh, a symphony of steel and skill.

    Even as I parried his attack, the second guard advanced from my left, attempting to seize the opportunity to catch me off bnce. My movements were fluid and effortless, my longsword intercepting his strike with perfect timing. Our des locked in a brief but intense struggle, the sound of metal against metal reverberating through the hall, a testament to our martial prowess.

    A third guard, seizing the chance, attempted a surprise attack from behind, but I spun with the grace of a dancer, my longsword carving a precise arc through the air. The guard stumbled, his momentum disrupted, narrowly avoiding a lethal blow.

    Each of my movements felt almost mystical, a harmonious blend of martial mastery and innate elven grace. I flowed seamlessly between my adversaries, my steps guided by the ancient rhythm of battle. My longsword, an extension of my very being, became an instrument of deadly, mesmerizing beauty, its de shimmering with an ethereal light.

    Frustration and anxiety etched across the faces of the guards as they attempted to overwhelm me with sheer numbers. Yet, my elven agility was an unparalleled advantage, allowing me to evade their strikes with uncanny ease. I utilized the hall''s pirs and grand tapestries as cover, darting nimbly behind them to evade arrows fired by archers positioned on the balconies above.

    In a mesmerizing disy of skill, I sent a guard''s sword spiraling through the air with a spinning strike, disarming him in an instant. Another guard fell victim to a well-ced kick to the chest, the sound of his armor nging against the marble floor echoing through the hall.

    As the battle raged on, my movements became even more fluid, my attacks more precise. It was as if I could predict their every move before they even conceived it. With each adversary I incapacitated, my confidence swelled, and my resolve deepened.

    The once-coordinated group of guards descended into chaos, their attacks growing erratic and desperate. Some attempted to regroup, but I was relentless, striking down any who dared to challenge me.

    Finally, with a final, graceful flourish of my longsword, I incapacitated thest guard. He fell to his knees in surrender, and the royal hall fell silent, the echoes of battle dissipating into the opulent surroundings. I stood victorious amidst the fallen guards, my chest heaving with exertion, a testament to my unmatchedbat prowess, and a beacon of courage and defiance for those who believed in my cause.

    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ huh?" I muttered as I saw the elven king spurt a mouthful of blood. The elven queen beside him smiled. It was a devious and horrifying grin that sent shivers down everybody''s spine.

 Chapter 561 The Corrupt Elven Queen

    Chapter 561 The Corrupt Elven Queen

    In a mesmerizing disy of skill, I sent a guard''s sword spiraling through the air with a spinning strike, disarming him in an instant. Another guard fell victim to a well-ced kick to the chest, the sound of his armor nging against the marble floor echoing through the hall.

    As the battle raged on, my movements became even more fluid, my attacks more precise. It was as if I could predict their every move before they even conceived it. With each adversary I incapacitated, my confidence swelled, and my resolve deepened.

    The once-coordinated group of guards descended into chaos, their attacks growing erratic and desperate. Some attempted to regroup, but I was relentless, striking down any who dared to challenge me.

    Finally, with a final, graceful flourish of my longsword, I incapacitated thest guard. He fell to his knees in surrender, and the royal hall fell silent, the echoes of battle dissipating into the opulent surroundings. I stood victorious amidst the fallen guards, my chest heaving with exertion, a testament to my unmatchedbat prowess, and a beacon of courage and defiance for those who believed in my cause.

    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ huh?" I muttered as I saw the elven king spurt a mouthful of blood. The elven queen beside him smiled. It was a devious and horrifying grin that sent shivers down everybody''s spine.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    As I entered the cozy living room, the first thing that caught my eye was her. She sat in a plush, oversized sofa chair positioned next to a crackling firece, wrapped in the warm embrace of the softest throw nket. The room itself exuded an atmosphere offort and tranquility, but it was her presence that truly made it feel like a haven.

    Her posture was rxed, and she looked entirely at ease as if the outside world held no sway over her at this moment. The flickering mes from the firece cast a gentle, golden glow across her features, entuating the soft contours of her face. Her hair, a cascade of rich chestnut, spilled over her shoulders in gentle waves, seemingly untouched by the passage of time.

    In her hands, she cradled a delicate porcin teacup, and the tendrils of steam rising from its contents carried the fragrant aroma of herbal tea. The cup''s delicate handle was held with grace as if she had done this countless times before. A golden teaspoon, clinking softly against the fine china, stirred the tea with a slow, rhythmic motion. Her eyes were fixed on the swirling currents of liquid within the cup as if lost in thought.

    The room itself was a study infort and luxury. The firece crackled with a soothing cadence, radiating warmth that enveloped her in a cocoon of coziness. Above the mantle, an ornate mirror reflected the soft light and the flickering dance of the mes, creating an ambiance of understated elegance. Shelves lined with books and trinkets whispered of stories and memories umted over a lifetime.

    Outside, the world might have been rushing by, but in this moment, everything was still. The woman in the sofa chair, with her tea and theforting embrace of the room, seemed to be in perfect harmony with the universe. It was a scene of simple, timeless beauty ¡ª a moment of respite and serenity that felt like a refuge from the chaos of the world, a sanctuary where the worries of the day dissolved in the gentle swirls of tea and the warmth of the hearth.

    "I''m sorry about earlier," I lightly chuckled, sitting down on another one of the sofa chairs next to her.

    She didn''t respond. Clearly, she was still pissed about earlier and as I thought about needing her support, I couldn''t bring myself to dig any further. For now, I just needed to wait until her feelings blew over and I could once again interrogate more information out of her.

    "Just tell me what you need and get out."

    A light smile swayed over my face before quickly disappearing as my lips cracked open. "Where exactly can I find the portal to the next ne? Or does this ne not have ess to that function yet?"

    "*sigh*... why am I even surprised¡­ of course, you''re from a different ne. I would have heard about you if you had already existed here," ra continued to stir her fragrant extract. "That information you asked of is incredibly dangerous to give away for free. I hope you don''t mind paying me prior to me giving you what you want."

    "Hmmmmm¡­?" I dug my chin into my hand as our eyes met, her expression unwavering. "Depends what it is. If it sounds intriguing I might give it a shot, but if it''s not¡­ well, I don''t mind tearing this ne apart to find what I need."

    "I need you to help me retake the Elven Kingdom now turned Queendom on this ne."

    ¡­

    (ra POV)

    In the realm of Eldoria, a kingdom nestled deep within an ancient and mystical forest, an elven queen named Seraphina emerged as a ruler with ambitions that would forever alter the course of history. Seraphina was a vision of ethereal beauty, with flowing silver hair that shimmered like moonlight and emerald eyes that held the secrets of the forest itself. She was wise, charismatic, and possessed a thirst for power that surpassed any monarch before her.

    As the ruling monarch of Eldoria, Seraphina harbored dreams of expanding her kingdom beyond the boundaries of the enchanted forest. She believed that Eldoria deserved to flourish and prosper at the forefront of the world''s civilizations. To achieve this goal, she devised a grand and audacious n.

    Seraphina began by harnessing the unparalleled knowledge of the elves in the ways of magic and nature. Under her guidance, Eldoria''s forests bloomed with vitality, and the kingdom''s prosperity grew exponentially. The once-hidden elven city expanded, reaching heights of grandeur unseen by any kingdom. The elves themselves flourished, living in opulent splendor.

    However, Seraphina''s ambitions extended far beyond the borders of Eldoria. She initiated a campaign of conquest that brought neighboringnds under her dominion. Her armies,posed of highly skilled elven warriors, advanced through the surrounding territories with a grace and precision that was unmatched. Other demi-human and human races living in thosends were subjugated, their freedom stripped away, and they were forced into servitude.

    The once-proud civilizations that had flourished in harmony with nature were now shackled under the rule of the elven queen. Elves ruled with an iron fist, enforcing their superiority and subjugating those they deemed inferior. Seraphina, while iming to seek unity among the races, established a rigid hierarchy that ced the elves at the top, with other races forced tobor for their benefit.

    Thends surrounding Eldoria were plundered for resources, and the very forests that had once been a sanctuary for all living creatures were subjected to exploitation. The once-great civilizations of dwarves, humans, and other demi-human races found themselves toiling under the oppressive rule of the elven queen, their cultures and traditions fading into distant memories.

    Seraphina''s ascension to power was not without intrigue and maniption. She subtly undermined potential rivals within her own court, using her charm and cunning to sway the nobility to her side. She was willing to use any means necessary to secure her position, even resorting to ckmail, deceit, and assassination when it suited her goals.

    To consolidate her power, Seraphina delved into the forbidden arts of blood magic. She performed dark rituals that required sacrifices of innocent beings, further fueling the darkness that woulde to define her reign. The very life force of the surrounding civilizations was drained to empower her spells and enchantments.

    Seraphina''s conquests were marked by ruthless subjugation. Entiremunities of humans, dwarves, and other demi-human races were forcibly enved, and subjected to brutalbor and dehumanizing conditions. Those who resisted faced harsh punishments or execution, and theirnds were stripped of resources.

    As Seraphina sought to consolidate her dominion, she systematically eradicated the cultures, traditions, andnguages of the conquered civilizations. Books and scrolls were burned, temples and monuments destroyed, and any form of resistance or dissent was brutally suppressed. This cultural erasure served to break the spirit of those she ruled over, leaving them disconnected from their heritage.

    While Eldoria''s forests appeared more vibrant than ever on the surface, they harbored a darker secret. Seraphina''s use of dark magic tainted thend, twisting the once-benevolent flora and fauna into malevolent forms. These corrupted woods became a symbol of her reign, filled with eerie, sentient creatures that enforced her rule through fear and intimidation.

    Seraphina''s propaganda machine painted her as a benevolent ruler who brought prosperity and enlightenment to the world. However, this facade was maintained through fear and suppression of dissent. Anyone who dared to speak out against her or question her methods was swiftly silenced, and the spreading of dissenting ideas was met with brutal retaliation.

    Queen Seraphina''s thirst for power knew no bounds. She constantly sought newnds to conquer, leading to a ceaseless cycle of warfare and envement. The conquered territories were ruthlessly exploited for their resources, with little regard for the suffering inflicted upon their inhabitants.

    As Queen Seraphina''s rule continued, the kingdom of Eldoria grew ever more powerful and oppressive. Her dark reign cast a pall over the world, leaving scars that would endure for generations toe. The surrounding civilizations lived in perpetual fear, their once-thriving cultures reduced to a shadow of their former glory. The rise of the elven queen had plunged the world into a dark age from which it may never fully recover.

 Chapter 562 The Destroyed Plane

    Chapter 562 The Destroyed ne

    As Seraphina sought to consolidate her dominion, she systematically eradicated the cultures, traditions, andnguages of the conquered civilizations. Books and scrolls were burned, temples and monuments destroyed, and any form of resistance or dissent was brutally suppressed. This cultural erasure served to break the spirit of those she ruled over, leaving them disconnected from their heritage.

    While Eldoria''s forests appeared more vibrant than ever on the surface, they harbored a darker secret. Seraphina''s use of dark magic tainted thend, twisting the once-benevolent flora and fauna into malevolent forms. These corrupted woods became a symbol of her reign, filled with eerie, sentient creatures that enforced her rule through fear and intimidation.

    Seraphina''s propaganda machine painted her as a benevolent ruler who brought prosperity and enlightenment to the world. However, this facade was maintained through fear and suppression of dissent. Anyone who dared to speak out against her or question her methods was swiftly silenced and the spreading of dissenting ideas was met with brutal retaliation.

    Queen Seraphina''s thirst for power knew no bounds. She constantly sought newnds to conquer, leading to a ceaseless cycle of warfare and envement. The conquered territories were ruthlessly exploited for their resources, with little regard for the suffering inflicted upon their inhabitants.

    As Queen Seraphina''s rule continued, the kingdom of Eldoria grew ever more powerful and oppressive. Her dark reign cast a pall over the world, leaving scars that would endure for generations toe. The surrounding civilizations lived in perpetual fear, their once-thriving cultures reduced to a shadow of their former glory. The rise of the elven queen had plunged the world into a dark age from which it may never fully recover.

    "So, if all of that happened then howe it''s so peaceful here? Didn''t she conquer the entire ne?" The woman who I now know as Arpious asked. "Wait, is this a separate realm?"

    "Exactly-"

    All of a sudden, the woman dragged her hand across the space in front of her and tore part of the realm that I had created. It was with such ease that it would have put even the finesse of a hot knife through butter to shame.

    The edges of the tear quivered, creating an almost hypnotic dance of light and shadow. It was as if thews of physics were being rewritten before my eyes. And there, within the tear,y the void ¨C a chasm of darkness so profound that it devoured all sense of perspective and scale.

    The void beckoned with an irresistible pull, a siren''s call to the curious and the daring. Yet, it exuded an aura of primal dread, a reminder of the unfathomable mysteries that lurked beyond the boundaries of our reality. It was a glimpse into the abyss, a realm that defied all humanprehension¡­ and a space that used to be my homnd.

    She stuck her head through fearlessly and then pulled it right back into my home, closing up the space and leaning back in the chair like nothing even happened. I didn''t know if I should have been jealous or fearful, but what I did understand was that this woman was even stronger than I had initially thought.

    "So when do we start?"

    I quietly ascended the creaking wooden stairs of our simple house, careful not to make a sound that might wake anyone. The soft, warm glow of the hallway nightlight cast a gentle illumination on the well-worn steps, guiding my way. The house was steeped in a peaceful hush, a soothing luby to the world outside.

    As I reached the top of the staircase, I turned the corner and approached my son''s bedroom door. The soft murmur of his breathing seeped through the wooden frame, reassuring me that he was still deeply immersed in the world of dreams. Pushing the door open with a gentle touch, I entered his small sanctuary.

    My sony cocooned in his bedsheets, his tousled hair a tangled mess upon his pillow. I couldn''t help but smile at the sight of him, lost in innocent slumber. The room was adorned with his favorite toys, a testament to the adventures that unfolded in his imagination during the day.

    I approached his bed with silent steps, careful not to disturb the tranquility of the moment. Leaning over, I brushed a tender kiss against his smooth forehead, feeling the warmth of his dreams against my lips. He stirred slightly, his features softened in the dim light, but he didn''t wake.

    With the utmost care, I tucked the nkets snugly around him, ensuring he was wrapped in a cocoon offort. His small hand clutched his beloved stuffed bear, a loyal guardian through the night.

    As I gazed down at my sleeping son, a surge of love and protectiveness washed over me. I whispered words of love and encouragement into the quiet room, a promise that I would always be there to watch over him. Then, with a final tender stroke of his cheek, I turned and quietly left the room, leaving the door ajar so that the soft glow of the nightlight continued to bathe his peaceful existence.

    "You done?"

    "Yeah, let''s get going. For now, I''ll just show you what the realm hase to. We''ll be back before my son is awake."

    "Yes ma''am," Arpious smiled before I raised my hand upwards, revealing a massive door that creaked ever so slightly open. A white light enveloped us as we stood before it, sucking us into its enigmatic interior and leaving us in an entirely new world as soon as the light had disappeared.

    Once a realm of ethereal beauty and enchantment, this elvennd had descended into the very depths of misery. Thendscape, once a testament to nature''s splendor, had be a haunting and deste wastnd, a reflection of the sorrow that now permeated every inch of its terrain.

    The once-lush forests, with their towering, ancient trees that stretched toward the heavens, had withered and died. Their once vibrant foliage had turned a sickly shade of gray, their branches twisted and gnarled as if in agony. These skeletal remnants of the forest loomed like mournful sentinels over the destion below.

    Thend itself was marred by deep, jagged chasms and craggy mountains that seemed to have been torn asunder by some cataclysmic force. Rivers andkes, once pristine and sparkling, had transformed into stagnant pools of inky water, their surfaces shrouded in a perpetual, mournful mist.

    The once-thriving wildlife that had inhabited this elven realm had either perished or fled in search of more hospitablends. The songs of birds and the calls of forest creatures had fallen silent, reced only by the haunting echoes of the wind as it swept through the lifeless trees.

    The elven cities and settlements that once dotted thendscape nowy in ruins, their once-glorious spires and arches reduced to crumbling remnants of a forgotten era. The streets were empty, and the homes were abandoned, their windows shattered and doors ajar.

    A relentless and unending rainfall shrouded thend in a never-ceasing deluge. The raindrops fell like tears from the heavens, each one carrying a burden of sorrow and despair. The sky was perpetually overcast, cloaked in heavy, dark clouds that blotted out the sun and moon, casting the realm into eternal twilight.

    The constant downpour had turned the earth into mud, making every step a struggle. The rain-soaked ground seemed to weep along with thend itself as if mourning the loss of its vitality and vibrancy.

    In this elven realm that had descended into the pits of misery, beauty, and magic had been reced by destion and despair. Thend wept, its tears mingling with the eternal rainfall, and the once-proud elves were left to wander through the ruins of their once-glorious kingdom, haunted by the memory of what had been lost.

    The elven cities and settlements that had once stood as architectural marvels were now crumbling ruins. borate bridges, once adorned with delicate carvings and intricate mosaics, now hung precariously over the abyss of chasms, their grandeur faded into a mncholic decay. Towers that once reached for the skies were reduced to mere shadows of their former glory, their spires broken and jagged.

    The streets, once bustling with elven life andughter, were now empty and overgrown with moss and weeds. Abandoned market stalls and homes stood as eerie reminders of the thrivingmunities that had once thrived here. The silence in these forsaken cities was deafening as if the very stones mourned the loss of their inhabitants.

    The nt life that managed to survive had twisted and contorted in grotesque forms. Thorny vines snaked through the ashen underbrush, their barbed tendrils a stark contrast to the once beautiful flowers that had adorned thend. Trees, their leaves long gone, resembled skeletal remains, their branches reaching out like bony fingers toward the relentless rain.

    The rare patches of remaining vegetation exuded an eerie, otherworldly luminescence. Sickly, pale glows emanated from moss-covered rocks and wilted petals, casting an unsettling, ghostly pallor over thend.

    The ever-present rainfall was apanied by cold and mournful winds that cut through thendscape like a mournful dirge. These winds seemed to carry with them a sense of despair, whispering haunting secrets and mncholicments through the twisted trees and deste ruins.

    The howling of the wind through empty archways and shattered windows created an eerie, haunting symphony that seemed to echo the realm''s sorrow. It was a symphony that spoke of the grief and anguish of a people who had lost not only theirnd but also their hope.

    In this elven realm, misery was an all-epassing shroud, its weight pressing down upon both thend and its inhabitants. It was a realm of faded grandeur, lost magic, and eternal despair, where even the elements themselves seemed to mourn the tragedy of what had once been a realm of enchantment and wonder.

 Chapter 563 Kingdom of The Corrupt Elves

    Chapter 563 Kingdom of The Corrupt Elves

    The nt life that managed to survive had twisted and contorted in grotesque forms. Thorny vines snaked through the ashen underbrush, their barbed tendrils a stark contrast to the once beautiful flowers that had adorned thend. Trees, their leaves long gone, resembled skeletal remains, their branches reaching out like bony fingers toward the relentless rain.

    The rare patches of remaining vegetation exuded an eerie, otherworldly luminescence. Sickly, pale glows emanated from moss-covered rocks and wilted petals, casting an unsettling, ghostly pallor over thend.

    The ever-present rainfall was apanied by cold and mournful winds that cut through thendscape like a mournful dirge. These winds seemed to carry with them a sense of despair, whispering haunting secrets and mncholicments through the twisted trees and deste ruins.

    The howling of the wind through empty archways and shattered windows created an eerie, haunting symphony that seemed to echo the realm''s sorrow. It was a symphony that spoke of the grief and anguish of a people who had lost not only theirnd but also their hope.

    In this elven realm, misery was an all-epassing shroud, its weight pressing down upon both thend and its inhabitants. It was a realm of faded grandeur, lost magic, and eternal despair, where even the elements themselves seemed to mourn the tragedy of what had once been a realm of enchantment and wonder.

    ¡­

    Soon, we reached it.

    In the heart of this kingdom ruled by the elves, a dark and oppressive atmosphere hangs heavy in the air, casting a perpetual shadow upon thend. The veryndscape itself seems to reflect the grim reality of life within its borders. As you approach the kingdom, the first thing that strikes you is the imposing natural fortress that surrounds it, a bleak and jagged range of obsidian mountains known ominously as the "Grim Spire Peaks." These mountains rise like ckened, serrated teeth, forming a nearly imprable barrier to the outside world. Their sharp peaks are shrouded in perpetual mist and shadow, making it seem as though they are forever touched by darkness, keeping all outsiders at bay.

    Upon passing through the forbidding mountain range, you enter the kingdom itself, and the contrast between what one might expect from the elves and the reality of this ce is stark. The architecture is a grim testament to the brutality that reigns here, consisting of dark, angr buildings constructed from ck stone and weathered wood. These structures appear more like fortresses than the elegant and ethereal elven dwellings typically associated with their race. The entire cityscape is bathed in a somber, oppressive gloom, with only dimly litnterns casting eerie, flickering glows on the cobblestone streets.

    The city is built on a steep gradient, with the middle of the kingdom rising into the sky like a looming, obsidian cone. This central spire, pompously deemed the "Tower of Suffering," is the ultimate symbol of the kingdom''s hierarchy. It''s a colossal structure, stretching high into the darkened sky, its upper reaches obscured by ominous storm clouds that perpetually swirl around it. The tower is reserved exclusively for the elven aristocracy, the rulers of this brutal realm. Its dark, foreboding presence serves as a constant reminder of the power wielded by the elite and the suffering endured by the masses.

    As you move farther from the tower, the quality of life deteriorates rapidly. The poorest and most oppressed elves reside in crumbling, overcrowded slums at the base of the city, where they eke out a meager existence in the shadows. These impoverished districts are overshadowed by the looming tower, a constant, oppressive presence that casts a long shadow over their daily lives. The elite, adorned invish, blood-red robes, look down upon the lower sses with haughty indifference from their towering vantage point.

    The kingdom is shrouded in perpetual twilight as if the sun itself refuses to shine upon this grimnd. A sense of despair and hopelessness permeates the air, and the once-proud and graceful elves have been twisted by the relentless brutality of their rulers. Their features have grown gaunt, their eyes haunted, and their spirits broken.

    As I move deeper into the heart of the elven kingdom, thendscape gradually transitions from the poverty-stricken outskirts to a middle-ss district that, at first nce, appears almost normal, resembling a medieval city from a distance. The buildings are less foreboding, constructed from weathered but well-maintained stone, and the streets are cleaner and wider. Yet, the veneer of normality hides a disturbing reality.

    Amidst the bustling streets and marketces, I begin to notice an unsettling presence: ve markets. They are scattered throughout the district, filled with enved beings, most of whom are demi-humans¡ªelves, dwarves, or other once-proud races who have fallen into captivity. asionally, a human can be seen among the unfortunate throngs.

    The ves, d in rags, are branded with the marks of their owners, and their expressions are a mixture of resignation and fear. They are put on disy, their value openly calcted and haggled over by potential buyers. The ve markets are a harrowing testament to the cruelty of this kingdom, where even the middle ss partakes in the dehumanizing trade of fellow beings.

    The elves who stroll these streets, dressed in rtively modest attirepared to the aristocracy, show little empathy for the plight of the enved. They seem to ept this grim reality as a necessary part of their society. Some may even take pride in their ownership of ves, disying their wealth and status by the number and quality of the ves they possess.

    As I walk further into this district, I see the stark contrast between the freedom and privilege of the middle ss and the suffering of the enved. The buildings growrger and more imposing, reflecting the affluence of their upants. Lavish feasts can be heard behind closed doors, and the streets are adorned with opulent decorations, emphasizing the vast disparity between those who benefit from this oppressive system and those who are victimized by it.

    The atmosphere in this part of the kingdom is one of casual cruelty and indifference. While the middle-ss elves may not possess the same power as the aristocracy, they areplicit in perpetuating the brutal hierarchy. The presence of ves, their chains and cors a constant reminder, serves as a grim reminder that even here, in what appears to be a rtivelyfortable existence, the suffering of others is a grim reality.

    "Insignia?" Two guards asked simultaneously as me and Arpious approached therge metal gate.

    Made of towering, intricately wrought iron, the gate features ornate designs and sharp, intimidating spikes that deter any would-be intruders. Its imposing height, easily surpassing that of an average elf, conveys a clear message of authority and separation. Twisted vines and ivy crawl up the gate''s surface, lending an eerie, organic quality to the cold, metallic structure.

    Two colossal, heavily armored sentinels stand on either side of the gate, their presencemanding respect and fear in equal measure. These guards are eternally vignt, their watchful eyes scanning all who approach, their expressions stoic and unreadable. Each sentinel is armed with a massive polearm, ready to defend the entrance to the tower at a moment''s notice.

    The gate itself is studded with cruel-looking spikes and intricate runes are etched into its surface, hinting at the powerful enchantments that protect and secure this boundary. These magical symbols shimmer faintly in the dim light, giving off an unsettling aura of otherworldly power.

    "Seven powers rid the hell of this underworld," I whispered, causing the two guards to perk up their ears and narrow their slick pale eyelids.

    "Proceed," The replied after a short while, but soon stopped my friend. "But you may not enter. You are not of the elven descent."

    Suddenly, Arpious disappeared upon smiling gently at the two men. And around the edge of the gate, I witness Arpious appear, gesturing towards the two guards who now stood there drooling in ce.

    "I guess that works," I chuckled.

    After passing through the gate guarded by two massively powerful sentinels, I find myself on a narrow path that leads upward, toward the imposing Tower of Suffering. The guards'' silent acknowledgment and solemn nods hint at a strange mix of authority and obedience that seems to permeate this ce.

    As I ascend the spiraling path, I can''t help but feel a growing sense of unease and anticipation. The aura of power and opulence that envelops the upper echelons of this kingdom is almost palpable, and it bes more apparent with each step.

    Eventually, I reach the lower levels of the high-ss elf district, and the stark contrast between this part of the city and the impoverished outskirts is astonishing. Grand buildings, adorned with intricate carvings and draped in rich, verdant vegetation, tower into the sky, nearly resembling theyers of a colossal tree. Vines and ivy drape from balconies and terraces, and the scent of exotic flowers fills the air.

    These buildings, in stark contrast to the dismal architecture of the lower districts, are elegant and luxurious. They rise upward, one atop the other, forming an intricate and awe-inspiring tapestry of stone and greenery. The high-ss elves who reside here enjoy a lifestyle of unimaginable wealth and extravagance.

 Chapter 564 Watching Perspective

    Chapter 564 Watching Perspective

    "I guess that works," I chuckled.

    After passing through the gate guarded by two massively powerful sentinels, I find myself on a narrow path that leads upward, toward the imposing Tower of Suffering. The guards'' silent acknowledgment and solemn nods hint at a strange mix of authority and obedience that seems to permeate this ce.

    As I ascend the spiraling path, I can''t help but feel a growing sense of unease and anticipation. The aura of power and opulence that envelops the upper echelons of this kingdom is almost palpable, and it bes more apparent with each step.

    Eventually, I reach the lower levels of the high-ss elf district, and the stark contrast between this part of the city and the impoverished outskirts is astonishing. Grand buildings, adorned with intricate carvings and draped in rich, verdant vegetation, tower into the sky, nearly resembling theyers of a colossal tree. Vines and ivy drape from balconies and terraces, and the scent of exotic flowers fills the air.

    These buildings, in stark contrast to the dismal architecture of the lower districts, are elegant and luxurious. They rise upward, one atop the other, forming an intricate and awe-inspiring tapestry of stone and greenery. The high-ss elves who reside here enjoy a lifestyle of unimaginable wealth and extravagance.

    As I walk through the lush streets, I see the elite elves dressed in borate and resplendent robes, moving with an air of confident superiority. Their features, untouched by the hardships of the lower sses, retain the ethereal beauty that is the hallmark of their kind. They seem oblivious to the suffering that gues the kingdom''s less fortunate inhabitants, their focus entirely on their own pleasures and indulgences.

    The upper levels of this district are a maze of gardens and terraces, where ornate fountains and waterfalls gurgle softly, and exotic birds sing from the branches of towering trees. It''s a paradise hidden among the clouds, a stark contrast to the misery that festers below.

    The towering Tower of Suffering looms above, its upper reaches obscured by roiling storm clouds, an ever-present reminder of the oppressive hierarchy that defines this kingdom. As I continue to ascend, I can''t help but marvel at the sheer extravagance and beauty of this upper world, a stark juxtaposition to the harshness of the lower realms.

    As I continue my ascent through the Tower of Suffering, I pass through a threshold that marks the transition from the lower levels to the upper levels of the high-ss elf district. The stark contrast between these two worlds is nothing short of horrifying.

    In the lower levels, where opulent buildings and lush vegetation create a facade of grandeur, the presence of ves was prevalent, and their plight was undeniable. Now, as I climb higher, the number of ves diminishes, but their treatment bes a chilling juxtaposition to their brethren below.

    Here, the ves who remain are few in number but seem to be treated with a ruthless efficiency or an eerie degree of benevolence. They are d in finer attire, and their chains are adorned with jewels and precious metals. It bes evident that they serve specific and vital functions within the upper echelons of society.

    On one hand, there are those who appear to lead lives of rtivefort, carrying out essential tasks with a kind of brutal efficiency. Their service is marked by discipline and obedience, as their masters have little tolerance for any hint of rebellion.

    On the other hand, there are ves who are treated with an eerie kind of "kindness." They attend to their master''s every whim, and their well-being seems to be a point of pride for their owners. However, this benevolence is no less unsettling, as it reinforces the stark power imbnce that defines this society.

    The opulence of the surroundings here is even more extravagant than in the lower levels. The buildings seem to reach ever higher, their spires disappearing into the clouds. Each balcony and terrace is a marvel of architecture and botanical beauty, with hanging gardens that cascade down like waterfalls of vibrant foliage.

    The high-ss elves who inhabit this upper world move with a confident grace, their beauty untouched by the hardships endured by the lower sses. They exude an air of self-assuredness that borders on arrogance as if they are fully aware of the suffering that exists both below them and within their ranks.

    As I continue my journey upward, I can''t help but be haunted by the cruel paradox of this kingdom. The lower levels are marred by overt suffering and injustice, while the upper levels are shrouded in a more insidious form of oppression, where the few remaining ves serve as symbols of the moral decay and corruption that has taken hold of this society. The Tower of Suffering, its true nature still shrouded in mystery, seems to cast an even darker shadow as I move closer to its pinnacle.

    ¡­

    (Unknown POV)

    The figure''s form was not entirely human, their silhouette elongated and almost spectral, as though the darkness itself had given birth to this unsettling being. Their skin, if it could be called that, appeared to beposed of pure obsidian, smooth yet eternally cold to the touch. It seemed to absorb the feeble light within the chamber, casting no reflection and leaving only an emptiness in its wake.

    Unearthly whispers seemed to emanate from the figure, soft, haunting murmurs that burrowed into the subconscious of anyone nearby. These whispers wereden with dark secrets, knowledge that was better left undiscovered, and they filled the chamber with a disconcerting aura of malevolence.

    The aura exuded by the figure was more than just chilling; it was suffocating. Those who ventured too close felt as if they were being enveloped in a shroud of nightmarish terror, the weight of their own fears pressing down upon them until they struggled to draw breath.

    The wings, though tattered and nightmarish in appearance, were not just ornamental. They moved with a sense of sinister purpose, their very presence manipting the atmosphere. Shadows danced and writhed around them as if the wings were channels to some unfathomable abyss.

    Every step taken by the figure resonated with an echoing, otherworldly sound, a symphony of darkness that reverberated through the chamber. The very walls seemed to pulse with this dreadful rhythm as if they were witnesses to a macabre ritual.

    The room itself appeared to warp and contort in response to the figure''s presence. Shadows swirled, and the ambient light dimmed further, as though the very fabric of reality was being twisted by their will. It was a ce where thews of the mundane world seemed to falter, where the dark being held sway over the very essence of existence.

    Then, there was the other person. A familiar presence. The figure''s attire was a testament to their celestial nature, a robe of luminescent white that seemed to flow like liquid light. The fabric was adorned with delicate, intricate patterns reminiscent of constetions in the night sky, a celestial tapestry woven into their very clothing.

    A halo of radiant light encircled their head, casting a gentle, warm glow that seemed to emanate from within. It bathed their features in a soft, golden light, further entuating their ethereal beauty and benevolence.

    The long, slender fingers of the figure were adorned with delicate, crystalline rings that shimmered like stars in the night, each one a testament to their connection to the celestial realms. These rings seemed to capture and refract the ambient light, casting prismatic beams that danced in the air around them.

    Their footsteps, though light and graceful, left traces of iridescent stardust in their wake, a celestial mark that lingered for but a moment before fading into the ether. It was as if the very ground itself rejoiced in their presence, bearing witness to a divine visitor.

    The figure''s voice, when they spoke, was a harmonious melody, each word imbued with a soothing resonance that seemed to resonate with the deepest recesses of the soul. Their words were filled with wisdom, kindness, and a profound understanding of the universe.

    Surrounding the figure, a gentle zephyr of fragrant winds seemed to caress the senses, carrying with it the scent of blooming celestial flowers. It was a scent that transcended earthly beauty, evoking a sense of divine gardens that existed beyond mortalprehension.

    Their aura was one of healing and renewal, a source of sce for those who sought their presence. In their benevolentpany, all pain and sorrow seemed to melt away, reced by a profound sense of hope and well-being.

    The room itself was transformed into a sanctuary of celestial grace and tranquility. The air was filled with a sense of serenity as if the very walls and floors were imbued with a celestial presence that whispered of higher realms.

    In the presence of this whited-out figure with elven ears and a heavenly, graceful aura, one could not help but feel as though they had been touched by divinity. It was a living embodiment of celestial purity and grace, a beacon of light that shone brightly in a world often clouded by darkness and turmoil. In their radiant presence, the room became a haven of celestial wonder, where all who beheld them were drawn into a realm of transcendent beauty and serenity.

    "So you''vee back¡­ impable timing¡­"

 Chapter 565 The Throne Room

    Chapter 565 The Throne Room

    Surrounding the figure, a gentle zephyr of fragrant winds seemed to caress the senses, carrying with it the scent of blooming celestial flowers. It was a scent that transcended earthly beauty, evoking a sense of divine gardens that existed beyond mortalprehension.

    Their aura was one of healing and renewal, a source of sce for those who sought their presence. In their benevolentpany, all pain and sorrow seemed to melt away, reced by a profound sense of hope and well-being.

    The room itself was transformed into a sanctuary of celestial grace and tranquility. The air was filled with a sense of serenity as if the very walls and floors were imbued with a celestial presence that whispered of higher realms.

    In the presence of this whited-out figure with elven ears and a heavenly, graceful aura, one could not help but feel as though they had been touched by divinity. It was a living embodiment of celestial purity and grace, a beacon of light that shone brightly in a world often clouded by darkness and turmoil. In their radiant presence, the room became a haven of celestial wonder, where all who beheld them were drawn into a realm of transcendent beauty and serenity.

    "So you''vee back¡­ impable timing¡­"

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    The top was above the clouds. Up here, everything was silent, peaceful. A massive grand white building with arge throne room within. It was impressive, exuding an aura of majesty and grandeur that befits its purpose as a symbol of power and authority. The exterior architecture is a testament to the ruler''s wealth and influence, designed tomand respect and awe from anyone who approaches.

    The exterior facade is constructed from the same pristine white marble that characterizes the interior. The marble is meticulously carved and polished to a high sheen, giving the building a regal and timeless appearance. It stands as a testament to the skill and craftsmanship of the architects and artisans who designed it.

    The architectural style is typically neossical or reminiscent of grand pces from various historical periods. The building''s facade is adorned with decorative elements such as columns, psters, and intricate friezes that tell stories or disy symbols of the realm''s history and heritage.

    The main entrance is a massive set of double doors, often made of rich, dark wood and studded with metallic ents. These doors are nked by statues or sculpted figures representing strength, wisdom, or historical significance, underscoring the importance of the room beyond.

    The exterior of the building is well-lit, with strategically cednterns, sconces, or even torches that cast a warm, weing glow in the evenings, enhancing the building''s imposing presence after dark.

    Surrounding the throne room, there may be a spacious courtyard, often meticulouslyndscaped with lush gardens, fountains, and statues. This courtyard provides a sense of serenity and a buffer zone between the ruler''s inner sanctum and the outside world. It serves as an impressive space for grand processions, official ceremonies, or gatherings of the nobility.

    Depending on the historical period and the ruler''s concerns for security, there may be defensive features such as moats, walls, or battlements to protect the structure.

    gs and banners bearing royal or imperial colors and insignia may fly from gpoles or be disyed prominently, signifying the current ruler''s presence within.

    The outside of the grand marble throne room is a spectacle of architectural prowess and symbolism. It conveys a sense of power, authority, and history, making a profound statement about the ruler and their realm. The building''s exterior is designed to impress and inspire those who approach it, reinforcing the ruler''s position as a central figure in the governance of thend.

    Upon entering the throne room we witnessed a majestic and opulent space that exudes grandeur and power. As you step through the ornate double doors, you find yourself in a vast chamber designed to impress and intimidate. The room is meticulously crafted with intricate details and materials that speak to a sense of regal authority and luxury.

    The walls are adorned with panels of polished white marble, veined with subtle patterns of gray and gold, and tall, narrow windows with heavy, velvet draperies that allow dim, filtered light to seep into the room. These windows provide a view of a lush, meticulouslyndscaped courtyard, which only adds to the room''s sense of serenity and seclusion.

    The floor is a seamless expanse of the same gleaming marble as the walls, beautifully polished to a high shine. It reflects the ambient light, giving the room a sense of even more vastness. Intricately woven rugs of deep reds, blues, and gold add warmth and a ssh of color to the otherwise monochromatic palette.

    High above, the ornate ceiling soars, adorned with intricate frescoes and gilded moldings. Massive crystal chandeliers hang from the ceiling, casting a soft, warm glow throughout the room. The ceiling frescoes depict scenes of historical events, heroic figures, or mythological stories, celebrating the grandeur and legacy of the ruler.

    At the far end of the room, upon a raised dais of marble steps, sits the imposing marble throne. It is an extravagant piece of artistry, carved with exquisite detail and adorned with precious stones and gilded ents. The throne is framed by two colossal statues, each depicting a guardian figure or a symbol of the realm''s strength and power. The ruler''s seat is a plush, cushioned chair of rich, crimson velvet,manding attention and authority.

    Along the sides of the room, massive marble columns reach towards the ceiling, each one meticulously sculpted and supporting the grand weight of the chamber. They are adorned with intricate reliefs and carvings, adding a sense of history and importance to the room.

    The room is filled with symbols of power, including banners, tapestries, and heraldic emblems, all woven into the room''s design. Luxurious furnishings such as side tables, ornate candbras, and elegant potted nts are strategically ced to enhance the grandeur of the space.

    Therge marble throne room is a ce where rulers and monarchs hold court, make promations, and receive dignitaries and subjects. It is a space that embodies the essence of authority, luxury, and history, where every detail is designed to leave asting impression of majesty and power.

    Spotted around the room were tall elven guards with a striking presence, blending an air of grace and elegance with a keen sense of vignce. As guardians of the ruler and the realm, they embody the refined aesthetics and noble heritage of the Elven race, while also demonstrating their unwavering dedication to their duty.

    The guards are tall and slender, typical of the Elven race. Their litheness belies their strength and agility, which are honed to perfection through rigorous training.

    The guards are adorned in borate uniforms befitting their station. Their attire is typically crafted from fine fabrics, such as silks and velvets, and intricately embroidered with symbols and motifs representing the ruler and the realm. borate cloaks, often in rich forest greens or deep blues, cascade from their shoulders, giving them an almost regal appearance.

    In addition to their ceremonial attire, the guards wear exquisitely designed armor that not only provides protection but also adds to their majestic appearance. Elven craftsmanship is evident in the armor''s graceful lines, filigree details, and lightweight yet formidable construction.

    The guards carry an array of weapons that emphasize precision and finesse. These may include slender, elegantly crafted swords or longbows that are expertly strung and bnced for uracy. Quivers of arrows are often slung across their backs.

    Some guards may carry shields made from materials like enchanted wood or silver. These shields are intricately carved and enchanted with protective spells to enhance their effectiveness.

    The Elven guards are known for their silent and watchful presence. They maintain a calm and collected demeanor, seldom speaking unless it is necessary for their duties. Their eyes are sharp and ever-watchful, scanning the surroundings for any potential threats or disturbances. They are trained to react with lightning speed if danger arises. The guards move with a fluid grace that is almost dance-like. Their footsteps are soft and deliberate, and their actions are precise, reflecting the inherent poise and elegance of the Elven race.

    The Elven guards are fiercely loyal to the ruler and their realm, and they take their duty to protect the throne and its upants with utmost seriousness. Their loyalty is unwavering, and they are willing to make the ultimate sacrifice to ensure the safety and security of their people and their ruler.

    In the grand marble throne room, the Elven guards are not only a symbol of protection but also a living embodiment of the rich culture and heritage of the Elven race. Their presence adds an extrayer of majesty to the room and ensures that the ruler''s safety is in the hands of the most skilled and devoted protectors.

    And then,st but not least, there was the queen. Damn was she beautiful. But before I could fully soak in her radiance, I felt the threatening aura of an angry spouse practically erupt from the also radiant elf beside me.

 Chapter 566 The Queen

    Chapter 566 The Queen

    The guards are adorned in borate uniforms befitting their station. Their attire is typically crafted from fine fabrics, such as silks and velvets, and intricately embroidered with symbols and motifs representing the ruler and the realm. borate cloaks, often in rich forest greens or deep blues, cascade from their shoulders, giving them an almost regal appearance.

    In addition to their ceremonial attire, the guards wear exquisitely designed armor that not only provides protection but also adds to their majestic appearance. Elven craftsmanship is evident in the armor''s graceful lines, filigree details, and lightweight yet formidable construction.

    The guards carry an array of weapons that emphasize precision and finesse. These may include slender, elegantly crafted swords or longbows that are expertly strung and bnced for uracy. Quivers of arrows are often slung across their backs.

    Some guards may carry shields made from materials like enchanted wood or silver. These shields are intricately carved and enchanted with protective spells to enhance their effectiveness.

    The Elven guards are known for their silent and watchful presence. They maintain a calm and collected demeanor, seldom speaking unless it is necessary for their duties. Their eyes are sharp and ever-watchful, scanning the surroundings for any potential threats or disturbances. They are trained to react with lightning speed if danger arises. The guards move with a fluid grace that is almost dance-like. Their footsteps are soft and deliberate, and their actions are precise, reflecting the inherent poise and elegance of the Elven race.

    The Elven guards are fiercely loyal to the ruler and their realm, and they take their duty to protect the throne and its upants with utmost seriousness. Their loyalty is unwavering, and they are willing to make the ultimate sacrifice to ensure the safety and security of their people and their ruler.

    In the grand marble throne room, the Elven guards are not only a symbol of protection but also a living embodiment of the rich culture and heritage of the Elven race. Their presence adds an extrayer of majesty to the room and ensures that the ruler''s safety is in the hands of the most skilled and devoted protectors.

    And then,st but not least, there was the queen. Damn was she beautiful. But before I could fully soak in her radiance, I felt the threatening aura of an angry spouse practically erupt from the also radiant elf beside me.

    "It''s nice to see you again. I was wondering where you ran off to¡­ leaving all of your little followers behind," The queen smiled, but it slowly slipped into something sadistic. "Want to know what happened to them?"

    "Shut the fuck up. I came here to kill you."

    "Really now?"

    "Yes, and I have backup this time."

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Queen Seraphina]

    [Race: Corrupted Elven Monarch]

    [Status: Dark Sovereign]

    [Level: Max]

    [HP: 800/800 MP: 750/750 SP: 750/750]

    [Strength: 850]

    [Defense: 850]

    [Magic: 900]

    [Speed: 850]

    [Luck: 2]

    [Charisma: 100]

    [Skills: [Shadow Enchantment] [Cursed Dominion] [Dark Forest Maniption] [Life Drain] [Corrupting Aura] [Nightmare Weaving] [Twisted Nature''s Embrace] [Eldritch Growth] [Haunting Harvest] [Malevolent Weather Control] [Destion''s Curse] [Crop Devourer] [Unholy Soil] [Corrupted Guardian of the Fields] [Abominable Botanical Knowledge] [Twisted Agricultural Wisdom] [Malicious Harvest] [Infernal Sow and Reap] [Eyes of Destion] [Cruel Heart] [Doomsday''s Guardian] [Elven Curses Unleashed] [Soul-Twisting Scepter] [Unholy Grove Dominion] [Wicked Seasons] [Veil of Shadow] [Ephemeral Blight] [Tormented Harvest] [Veil of Sorrow] [Dark Forest Mastery] [Withering Presence]]

    [Titles: [Shadow Queen] [Tyrant of the Tainted Grove] [Harbinger of Corruption] [Fauna''s Nightmare] [Devastator of Life] [Crops'' Nightmare] [Field Despoiler] [Heart of Darkness] [Fungal Overlord] [Queen of Blight] [Sovereign of Decay] [Seasonal Desecrator] [Unnatural Virtuoso] [Crop Corrupter] [Creature of Shadows] [Mistress of Ruin] [Caretaker of Destion] [Twisted by Nature] [Blighted by Chaos] [Queen of the Corrupted Grove] [Ruler of the Withered Land] [Blessed by the Abyss] [Enved Woond Spirits] [Sorceress of Eternal Night] [Twisted Sentinel of the Darkwoods] [Maleficent Nurturer of Shadows] [Necrotic Grove''s Mistress] [Warp Mistress of Nature] [Nightmare Whisperer] [Mistress of the Unholy Harvest] [Dark Monarch of Decay] [Sovereign of the Blighted Realm] [Deste Grove''s Enchantress] [Elven Empress of Shadows] [Queen of the Evesting Twilight] [Mistress of Eternal Blight] [Corruptor of the Elven Heart] [Sorceress of Eternal Despair] [Empress of the Unholy Canopy] [Witch of the Shadowed Wilds] [Eldritch Monarch of the Tenebrous Woods] [Dreaded Ruler of the Eternal Night] [Tyrant of the Elven Enigma] [Mistress of the Darkling Woods] [Dark Artisan of the Cursed Grove] [Sovereign of the Eldritch Wilds] [Corrupter of the Elven Essence] [Queen of the Aberrant Seasons] [Tyrant of the Enigmatic Shadows] [Wicked Weaver of the Tainted Veil] [Empress of the Malevolent Flora] [Dark Sorceress of the Veil of Corruption] [Mistress of the Eldritch Harvest] [Sorceress of the Shadowed Tides] [Monarch of the Corrupted Arbor] [Eternal Enchantress of Destion] [Empress of the Eternal Blight] [Corruptor of the Elven Realms] [Sorceress of the Endless Shadows] [Mistress of the Twisted Essence] [Monarch of the Abominable Veil] [Empress of the Enigmatic Realm] [Dark Ruler of the Eternal Wane] [Dark Monarch of the Enigmatic Canopy] [Sovereign of the Maleficent Flora] [Corruptor of the Elven Dreams] [Witch of the Eternal Veil] [Mistress of the Enigmatic Harvest] [Sorceress of the Abyssal Shadows] [Monarch of the Unholy Canopy] [Empress of the Darkling Wilds] [Dark Ruler of the Eternal Nightfall] [Dark Monarch of the Enigmatic Undergrowth] [Tyrant of the Eldritch Tides] [Monarch of the Blighted Flora] [Sovereign of the Enigmatic Twilight] [Corruptor of the Elven Legacy] [Witch of the Eternal Dusk] [Mistress of the Endless Shadows] [Sorceress of the Aberrant Seasons] [Monarch of the Shadowed Realm] [Empress of the Eldritch Canopy] [Dark Ruler of the Veil of Shadows] [Dark Monarch of the Enigmatic Grove] [Tyrant of the Unholy Flora] [Mistress of the Eternal Blight] [Sorceress of the Elven Essence] [Monarch of the Twisted Shadows] [Empress of the Abyssal Wilds] [Corruptor of the Enigmatic Dreams]

    ¡­

    Queen Seraphina, the Corrupted Elven Monarch, stood as an imposing figure of ethereal beauty and malevolence, a paradox of grandeur and darkness that defied almost the act of description.

    Her long, flowing hair, once a resplendent silver that sparkled like moonlight cascading in silken waves, had transformed into an ebony cascade that seemed to absorb the very light around her. Dark tendrils of hair, touched by the shadowy magic that coursed through her, framed her face like the wisps of night itself. They swirled and danced with a life of their own as if shadowy serpents whispered secrets only she could understand. The inky strands flowed in waves, cascading down her back like a waterfall of midnight, pooling around her as if it were a living entity, an extension of her otherworldly presence.

    Her eyes, once pools of gentle amethyst that held the serene beauty of twilight, had now be windows to the abyss. Deep, dark violet orbs radiated an otherworldly presence, capturing the souls of those who dared meet her gaze. They seemed to hold an enigmatic depth, concealing untold secrets and ancient knowledge. Within those eyes, the very essence of the corrupted forest and its dark inhabitants danced a testament to her dominion over the eldritch forces that had consumed her.

    Seraphina''s skin, once luminous like the petals of a rare moonflower, had taken on a paler, almost porcinplexion, marred by intricate, obsidian patterns that seemed to move and writhe. These markings flowed across her skin like an ever-changing tapestry of darkness, symbolizing her connection to the corrupted forest and the malevolent forces that had ensnared her. The patterns pulsed with sinister energy, shifting in response to her emotions, creating an eerie, hypnotic effect that left onlookers entranced and disturbed.

    Her regal attire was a masterpiece of eldritch elegance. A gown of deepest ck, adorned with intricate patterns of silver thread, clung to her form like a second skin. The fabric seemed to shift and sway of its own ord, mirroring the undting movements of the shadows. A sweeping cape of midnight velvet, trimmed with ethereal silver runes, trailed behind her, billowing like the wings of a raven, adding to her majestic presence.

    Her fingers, long and delicate, were adorned with dark, ornate rings that seemed to pulse with an ominous energy. Each ring bore the weight of dark enchantments, symbols of hermand over the dark forces that had embraced her. When she extended her hand, the rings emitted a faint, haunting glow that whispered of her authority and mastery over the corrupted realm.

    As she moved, her very presence exuded an aura of dark majesty,manding the attention and fear of all who crossed her path. Her beauty, now a reflection of her twisted power, was as captivating as it was terrifying, a testament to the price she had paid for her corrupted sovereignty. Queen Seraphina had be a living embodiment of darkness and grandeur, a ruler both beautiful and dreadful, shrouded in the veils of her own malevolent charm. She was a queen of eldritch allure and ominous splendor, her very existence a mesmerizing enigma in the heart of the corrupted forest.

    "Oh no... she''s actually kind of hot."

 Chapter 567 Arpious & Elara vs Queen Seraphina (1)

    Chapter 567 Arpious & ra vs Queen Seraphina (1)

    Seraphina''s skin, once luminous like the petals of a rare moonflower, had taken on a paler, almost porcinplexion, marred by intricate, obsidian patterns that seemed to move and writhe. These markings flowed across her skin like an ever-changing tapestry of darkness, symbolizing her connection to the corrupted forest and the malevolent forces that had ensnared her. The patterns pulsed with sinister energy, shifting in response to her emotions, creating an eerie, hypnotic effect that left onlookers entranced and disturbed.

    Her regal attire was a masterpiece of eldritch elegance. A gown of deepest ck, adorned with intricate patterns of silver thread, clung to her form like a second skin. The fabric seemed to shift and sway of its own ord, mirroring the undting movements of the shadows. A sweeping cape of midnight velvet, trimmed with ethereal silver runes, trailed behind her, billowing like the wings of a raven, adding to her majestic presence.

    Her fingers, long and delicate, were adorned with dark, ornate rings that seemed to pulse with an ominous energy. Each ring bore the weight of dark enchantments, symbols of hermand over the dark forces that had embraced her. When she extended her hand, the rings emitted a faint, haunting glow that whispered of her authority and mastery over the corrupted realm.

    As she moved, her very presence exuded an aura of dark majesty,manding the attention and fear of all who crossed her path. Her beauty, now a reflection of her twisted power, was as captivating as it was terrifying, a testament to the price she had paid for her corrupted sovereignty. Queen Seraphina had be a living embodiment of darkness and grandeur, a ruler both beautiful and dreadful, shrouded in the veils of her own malevolent charm. She was a queen of eldritch allure and ominous splendor, her very existence a mesmerizing enigma in the heart of the corrupted forest.

    "Wow¡­ she is pretty hot¡­"

    ¡­

    "Arpious, let''s go¡­" ra ordered and with arge smile, Arpious nodded.

    In the grand marble throne room, the tension hung in the air as Arpious and ra found themselves yfully sparring with their newfound ally, Queen Seraphina. Their incredible skills and powers collided in a dazzling disy of magic and might.

    Arpious, the Princess of Monsters, began the skirmish with an enigmatic grin. She raised her hand, summoning a swirling vortex of dark energy, using her Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus. Thunderbolts crackled within the tempest, but rather thanunching them at Queen Seraphina, she directed the lightning harmlessly into the ceiling, creating a mesmerizing disy of sparks.

    ra, the Elven Warlord of the Skies, joined in the fun. Her wings shimmered with radiant energy as she used her Aerial Dominance to soar gracefully through the chamber. She left a trail of ethereal clouds in her wake, which spiraled and danced around thebatants, imbuing the air with a sense of serenity.

    Queen Seraphina, the Corrupted Elven Monarch, retaliated with her dark powers. The marble floor beneath her feet transformed into a shadowy, twisted forest, courtesy of her Dark Forest Maniption. Malevolent trees sprouted from the ground, their gnarled branches reaching out as if to ensnare her opponents. Yet, instead of attacking, the trees seemed to yfully rustle their leaves, and flowers bloomed with vibrant colors that contrasted with the eerie setting.

    Arpious, amused by the whimsicalbat, shifted her focus to her Forbidden Magic: Medusa. A shimmering aura surrounded her, and she extended her hand, creating illusory snakes that slithered toward Queen Seraphina. However, the serpents transformed into harmless, flower petals as they drew near, releasing a sweet fragrance into the room.

    ra decided to escte the spectacle with her Galeforce Strike. With a graceful swing of her arm, a whirlwind of wind and lightning erupted toward Queen Seraphina. The storm gathered force, crackling with energy. But as it reached the queen, it split into smaller, harmless gusts, creating a whirlwind of soft zephyrs.

    Amidst the yful disy of magic and skills, the three womenughed and exchanged light banter. The throne room, once a battleground, now became a stage for their incredible abilities, a testament to the power of friendship that had united them. For now, the fight was merely a prelude, a warm-up to the challenges they would face together in the battles toe.

    As the fight between Arpious, ra, and Queen Seraphina continued, their yful demeanor gradually gave way to a more serious, albeit still evenly matched, battle. The grand marble throne room bore the brunt of their intensified conflict.

    Arpious unleashed the true power of her Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus. This time, when she summoned the swirling storm, the thunderbolts cracked with more intensity. Lightning struck the marble floor, creating deep cracks and scattering shards of stone. The room began to tremble as the roof sumbed to the unrestrained power of the storm, revealing glimpses of the stormy sky beyond.

    lights¦­¦Ïvel ra''s Aerial Dominance took on a new purpose. She soared through the air with greater speed and grace, using her celestial wings to evade Queen Seraphina''s attacks. Her footwork was wless, as she left ethereal clouds in her wake, which now obscured the battlefield in a thick mist, making it difficult for Queen Seraphina to target her.

    Queen Seraphina, feeling the pressure, unleashed the darkness within her. The shadowy forest from her Dark Forest Maniption twisted and grew more sinister. Trees grew gnarlier, and branches elongated to grasp at her opponents. The once-yful flowers transformed into carnivorous nts, snapping at anything that drew near.

    Arpious decided to get creative, invoking her Forbidden Magic: Hermes. She used her enhanced speed to dash around the room, leaving afterimages in her wake. These ghostly images began to collide with the dark forest, causing small explosions and cracks in the marble. The throne room''s walls bore the brunt of the damage as the fight escted.

    ra invoked Skyward Fury, sending hurricane-force winds and bolts of lightning swirling around the room. The force of her attack sent debris flying, chipping away at the once-pristine marble columns and the grand throne that stood at the room''s center.

    Queen Seraphina, now fully engaged, countered with her Haunting Harvest. The carnivorous nts that once yed now became a deadly threat,shing out at her opponents with thorny tendrils. The sounds of battle echoed through the chamber as the onught caused further damage to the alreadypromised marble structure.

    As the fight raged on, the once-glorious throne roomy in ruins. Marble fragments littered the floor, and the ceiling had opened further to reveal the tempestuous sky outside. Arpious, ra, and Queen Seraphina were no longer holding back, each determined to show their true power. Yet, the battle remained evenly matched, and the room bore the scars of their fierce confrontation.

    As the intense battle in the throne room raged on, it became increasingly evident that Arpious and ra were starting to gain the upper hand, slowly overwhelming Queen Seraphina. Theirbined powers and teamwork began to tip the scales in their favor.

    Arpious tapped into her Forbidden Magic: Medusa, directing it more strategically this time. Illusory snakes slithered toward Queen Seraphina, and as they coiled around her, they released a paralyzing aura. The queen, momentarily immobilized, struggled to defend herself as the room''s shattered marble columns quivered under the enchantment''s influence.

    ra capitalized on this opportunity and used her Stormcaller Mastery to summon a tempestuous storm of wind and lightning, surrounding Queen Seraphina. Galeforce winds whipped through the room, creating a maelstrom that threatened to tear apart the very foundations of the throne room. Lightning arced menacingly, striking the weakened marble with devastating force, causingrge sections of it to crumble.

    Queen Seraphina fought valiantly, employing her dark powers to ward off the attacks, but thebined might of Arpious and ra was proving too much for her to handle. Shadow Enchantment and Cursed Dominion, her most potent spells, offered some defense, creating shadowy barriers that absorbed the magical onught. However, they were slowly eroded by the relentless assault.

    The dark forest she had summoned earlier began to lose its malevolent energy, with the gnarled trees and twisted flora wilting under the onught of power. The once-imposing trees now sagged and lost their malevolence, their thorny branches retracting as if surrendering to the overwhelming force.

    Arpious and ra, feeling the tide turning in their favor, continued to press their advantage. The room trembled as they unleashed their skills, with Galeforce Strike and Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus, creating a powerful synergy of storm and thunder that further disintegrated the throne room''s structure. Sections of the once-grand marble walls crumbled under the ferocity of their attacks.

    With every passing moment, Arpious and ra''s teamwork and increased intensity wore down Queen Seraphina''s defenses. The once-mighty Corrupted Elven Monarch found herself struggling to maintain her ground. It was now a matter of time before theirbined efforts would lead to her ultimate defeat in the battle-torn throne room.

    Realizing she was at a disadvantage, Queen Seraphina, the Corrupted Elven Monarch, dug deep into her formidable powers to stage aeback. With a defiant expression, she unleashed her most potent and destructive skills, determined to turn the tide once more.

 Chapter 568 Clashing Godly Figures

    Chapter 568 shing Godly Figures

    Queen Seraphina fought valiantly, employing her dark powers to ward off the attacks, but thebined might of Arpious and ra was proving too much for her to handle. Shadow Enchantment and Cursed Dominion, her most potent spells, offered some defense, creating shadowy barriers that absorbed the magical onught. However, they were slowly eroded by the relentless assault.

    The dark forest she had summoned earlier began to lose its malevolent energy, with the gnarled trees and twisted flora wilting under the onught of power. The once-imposing trees now sagged and lost their malevolence, their thorny branches retracting as if surrendering to the overwhelming force.

    Arpious and ra, feeling the tide turning in their favor, continued to press their advantage. The room trembled as they unleashed their skills, with Galeforce Strike and Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus, creating a powerful synergy of storm and thunder that further disintegrated the throne room''s structure. Sections of the once-grand marble walls crumbled under the ferocity of their attacks.

    With every passing moment, Arpious and ra''s teamwork and increased intensity wore down Queen Seraphina''s defenses. The once-mighty Corrupted Elven Monarch found herself struggling to maintain her ground. It was now a matter of time before theirbined efforts would lead to her ultimate defeat in the battle-torn throne room.

    Realizing she was at a disadvantage, Queen Seraphina, the Corrupted Elven Monarch, dug deep into her formidable powers to stage aeback. With a defiant expression, she unleashed her most potent and destructive skills, determined to turn the tide once more.

    As Arpious and ra continued their relentless onught, Queen Seraphina channeled her dark energy into a devastating skill, Nightmare Weaving. This sinister ability allowed her to conjure nightmarish illusions that enveloped the room. The illusions yed upon the deepest fears of her adversaries, causing Arpious and ra to hesitate and falter in their attacks.

    The throne room, once filled with the roars of a tempest and the crashing of marble, fell into eerie silence as the illusions took hold. Arpious and ra, momentarily disoriented by the phantoms of their deepest fears, struggled to regain their footing. The marble columns and walls bore witness to their bewilderment, showing cracks and scars from the moments of hesitation.

    Seizing the opportunity, Queen Seraphina unleashed her most destructive power, Malevolent Weather Control. With a wave of her hand, she summoned a cataclysmic storm of darkness and despair, shrouding the room in a malefic maelstrom. Thunderbolts crackled with sinister energy, and torrents of inky rainshed out at her adversaries, threatening to drown them in darkness.

    lights¦­¦Ïvel Arpious and ra, realizing they were in grave danger, swiftly rallied. Arpious invoked her Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor, encasing herself in an icy, impervious barrier. ra, drawing upon her Galeforce Strike, directed a fierce wind that deflected the torrential rain, sending it back at the corrupted queen.

    The throne room was once again filled with the cacophony of battle. The redirected rain battered the weakened marble walls, causing them to fracture further, while the queen''s malevolent storm battled against Arpious and ra''sbined forces. Shadows and lightning shed, shaking the room to its core.

    It was a test of wills, a showdown between the unyielding darkness and the determined light. As Queen Seraphina pressed forward with her malevolent power, Arpious, and ra were equally determined to ovee the nightmarish assault. The throne room, already battered and bruised, threatened to copse under the intensity of their battle.

    As the battle reached its climactic moment, all three formidablebatants unleashed their most potent skills in a cataclysmic disy of power. The throne room, already battered and crumbling, faced utter devastation as the forces shed with a tremendous, earth-shaking impact.

    Arpious, in a surge of dark energy, invoked her Forbidden Magic: Midas, which she had kept in reserve. This time, the magic was not restrained. As her hand extended toward Queen Seraphina, everything it touched turned to pure gold. The room''s remaining marble columns, once grand and imposing, were transmuted into precious metal, their weight causing the chamber to shake.

    ra summoned the full might of her Skyward Fury, creating a colossal storm that enveloped the room. Hurricane-force winds, blinding lightning, and torrential rain shed with Queen Seraphina''s Malevolent Weather Control. The sheer intensity of the elemental chaos generated shockwaves that sent fissures snaking through the marble floor, threatening to split it asunder.

    Queen Seraphina, recognizing the dire situation, drew upon her darkest powers, Haunting Harvest and Shadow Enchantment, intensifying their malevolence. The carnivorous nts in her twisted forest grewrger and more ferocious, while her shadowy barriers became nearly imprable, deflecting Arpious and ra''s attacks with unwavering resolve.

    The threebatants shed in the heart of the turmoil. Arpious''s golden touch collided with Queen Seraphina''s malevolence, creating eerie, golden shadows that danced ominously throughout the room. ra''s storm shed with the queen''s dark weather, producing shockwaves of elemental energy that rocked the room''s remaining structure.

    Marble and gold fragments were sent flying as thebatants exchanged relentless blows. The throne itself, once the symbol of power and authority,y shattered beneath their conflict. The room''s once-magnificent architecture crumbled under the devastating power, revealing glimpses of the stormy sky beyond.

    For now, it seemed that no side was winning. The battle had reached an equilibrium, a standstill between the forces of light and darkness. The throne room, once a symbol of grandeur, nowy in ruins, bearing the scars of their epic confrontation. The threebatants paused for a brief moment, gathering their strength for what would surely be a final, climactic sh.

    The once-majestic throne room, now a ruinous battleground, bore the weight of the devastating confrontation that had unfolded within its hallowed halls. Arpious, ra, and Queen Seraphina, battered and bloodied, understood that their ultimate,st stand was now inevitable. With determination etched across their faces, they summoned every ounce of their remaining power,bining their might in a desperate attempt to end the battle.

    Golden lightning, wrought by Arpious''s Forbidden Magic: Midas, arced across the chamber in jagged, brilliant forks. Each bolt left a trail of shimmering golden energy that ignited the shattered remnants of the room, casting radiant shadows in all directions. The golden touch of Midas transmuted the very air, causing it to shimmer and gleam with a captivating, ethereal beauty.

    Simultaneously, Queen Seraphina''s malevolent powers, amplified by her desperation, created a swirling maelstrom of shadow and despair. The dark storm roiled and churned with malevolence, resisting the onught of golden radiance. It was as though the very essence of night had been given form, twisting and contorting in a chaotic dance.

    ra''s Galeforce Strike, harnessed to its utmost potential, added to the overwhelming disy. Fierce winds howled, whipping through the room, leaving a wake of tempestuous turbulence. Lightning streaked through the storm, creating brilliant, blinding shes that shed with the golden lightning of Midas, producing a cascade of celestial sparks that illuminated the chaos.

    Marble and gold fragments were caught in the violent crossfire, disintegrating into shimmering particles of dust. The room''s remaining structure was assaulted on all sides, and the very floor quivered beneath the onught of power. It was a cataclysmic ballet of light and darkness, an awe-inspiring disy of elemental might that defied thews of nature.

    As the powers shed, their epic struggle continued to tear the throne room asunder. Sections of the chamber crumbled, revealing the tempestuous sky beyond. The room''s very foundation waspromised, and the thunderous roars of theirbined powers resonated in every corner of the once-grand space.

    In this climactic moment, thebatants had reached the zenith of their abilities. Their unity and unwavering determination had brought about a battle of unprecedented proportions, a dazzling disy of destructive energy. The room bore the scars of their epic sh, a testament to the sheer force of their final, desperate stand.

    The explosion was a blinding, deafening eruption of golden and shadowy energy, tearing the throne room asunder. Marble, gold, and debris were sent flying in all directions as the cataclysmic force consumed the chamber. In the end, there was no clear victor.

    The battle had ended in a destructive crescendo, leaving all threebatants in a tattered and bloodied state, just barely alive. Theyy amidst the rubble of the throne room, their powers expended and their bodies battered. Theirst, desperate gambit had brought a temporary cessation to the conflict, but it hade at great cost. Eachbatant was left on the brink of death, their bodies broken and their strength all but spent. The throne room had been reduced to a chaotic, ruinous wastnd, bearing witness to the epic battle that had unfolded within its once-grand walls.

    Tup¡­ Tup¡­ Tup¡­ Tup¡­ Tup¡­

    "Who¡­ who is that?" I asked as blood poured from my throat and out onto the marble floor. But to my surprise, I was met by the despairing expression of ra who realized something. It looked like she realized she had been wrong for so long. So long to the point she hade to a solid conclusion¡­ only for it to be shattered in this very moment.

 Chapter 569 The Elven King

    Chapter 569 The Elven King

    In this climactic moment, thebatants had reached the zenith of their abilities. Their unity and unwavering determination had brought about a battle of unprecedented proportions, a dazzling disy of destructive energy. The room bore the scars of their epic sh, a testament to the sheer force of their final, desperate stand.

    The explosion was a blinding, deafening eruption of golden and shadowy energy, tearing the throne room asunder. Marble, gold, and debris were sent flying in all directions as the cataclysmic force consumed the chamber. In the end, there was no clear victor.

    The battle had ended in a destructive crescendo, leaving all threebatants in a tattered and bloodied state, just barely alive. Theyy amidst the rubble of the throne room, their powers expended and their bodies battered. Theirst, desperate gambit had brought a temporary cessation to the conflict, but it hade at great cost. Eachbatant was left on the brink of death, their bodies broken and their strength all but spent. The throne room had been reduced to a chaotic, ruinous wastnd, bearing witness to the epic battle that had unfolded within its once-grand walls.

    Tup¡­ Tup¡­ Tup¡­ Tup¡­ Tup¡­

    "Who¡­ who is that?" I asked as blood poured from my throat and out onto the marble floor. But to my surprise, I was met by the despairing expression of ra who realized something. It looked like she realized she had been wrong for so long. So long to the point she hade to a solid conclusion¡­ only for it to be shattered in this very moment.

    ¡­

    (ra POV)

    The ashen hue of his skin was a stark departure from the fair and luminousplexion he had once possessed. It appeared unnaturally drained of life, evoking a sense of decay. The veins of darkness that coursed beneath the surface formed an intricate, almost pulsating, pattern. They throbbed in sync with the eldritch heartbeat of the malevolent power that held him captive. When he touched something, a chilling sensation akin to death''s embrace would follow, leaving a lingering feeling of dread.

    His once-entrancing eyes, which had once held the wisdom of centuries, were now pools of abyssal darkness. The inky ckness that reced his vibrant irises seemed to consume the very essence of light. Malevolence emanated from the bottomless void of his gaze, and anyone who met his eyes felt an unshakeable sense of foreboding as if they were staring into the very heart of darkness.

    His once-silver locks, symbolizing the purity and grace of the elven people, had transformed into a chaotic mass of shadowy tendrils. These serpentine strands moved with a life of their own, constantly writhing and undting like serpents eager to strike. When he unleashed his dark powers, the hair would writhe andsh about, creating an eerie spectacle as it reached out like grasping tendrils.

    His elven features, once a symbol of nobility and grace, had been grotesquely distorted by the dark power''s influence. The high cheekbones had taken on a jagged, angr appearance, while his delicate jawline had be sharp and cruel. His lips were now forever twisted into a sinister grin that seemed to mock the beauty of his former self. Thework of runic tattoos etched across his face glowed with an eerie, purplish light. These inscrutable symbols seemed to be both a source of power and a malevolent seal that bound him to the enigmatic forces that had corrupted his soul.

    His regal elven robe had metamorphosed into a sinister, tattered cloak that appeared to have a life of its own. It billowed and writhed as if it were woven from the very essence of darkness. The cloak seemed to draw shadows from the surrounding air, cloaking him in a shroud of foreboding. It was a garment that mirrored the malevolence of its wearer, a stark departure from the elegance of traditional elven attire.

    The once-majestic crown that graced his brow had been reshaped into a jagged circlet of obsidian, the very embodiment of malice. It was studded with sinister, blood-red gems that pulsed with an unnatural, fiery light. These malevolent gemstones seemed to capture the essence of suffering and despair, reflecting the depths to which he had fallen.

    An aura of palpable darkness and despair clung to him like a shroud. It was as if the very air around him had be heavy with malevolence. Those who entered his presence could feel the weight of dread pressing upon them, an ever-present reminder of the darkness that had conquered his soul and threatened to engulf all in its wake.

    The king''s once-melodious voice, a source of wisdom and authority, had been transformed into a haunting, eerie whisper. It was as if the very essence of his speech was entwined with the cries of lost souls, their spectral echoes reverberating with a bone-chilling resonance. The utterance of his dark incantations could send shivers down the spine of even the bravest souls.

    The king''s magical auras had shifted from a harmonious connection with the natural world to a suffocating aura of decay and despair. Wherever he walked, flora withered at his presence, their vibrant life force drained away. The very earth seemed to groan in agony as if bearing the weight of his malevolence. The air around him was heavy with the scent of rot and decay, a grim testament to the blight he now carried.

    His malevolent gaze possessed a hypnotic quality that ensnared those unfortunate enough to meet his eyes. It was as though he could peer into the deepest recesses of one''s soul,ying bare their innermost fears and insecurities. Those who found themselves caught in his gaze felt a chilling vulnerability and dread that lingered long after they had broken eye contact.

    The once-noble demeanor of the Elven King had eroded into a sinister and twisted disposition. Hisughter, once a joyful and hearty sound, had morphed into a disturbing, maniacal cackle that echoed through the corridors of his corrupted pce. His movements were predatory, marked by an erratic restlessness as if he were in constant pursuit of something to sate his insatiable hunger for power.

    The dark and enigmatic power that had consumed him manifested in terrifying ways. Shadows clung to him like sentient shrouds, seeming to whisper secrets and malevolent counsel. He could bend these shadowy tendrils to his will, distorting reality and weaving them into spells of profound malevolence. When he cast his incantations, they left devastation in their wake, leaving behindndscapes marred by twisted, nightmarish distortions.

    The corrupted Elven King was now attended by a retinue of shadowy, eldritch beings that were drawn to his malevolence. These grotesque and distorted entities were eerie echoes of the once-elegant creatures that had served the elven royalty. They emanated an aura of pure dread and were as obedient to his will as they were unsettling to behold. Their presence further emphasized the perversion of the natural world around him.

    The artifacts of his rule, once symbols of wisdom and authority, had been tainted by the dark power that now coursed through his veins. His staff, once a representation of his stewardship over the natural world, had transformed into a jagged, obsidian rod. It pulsated with malevolence and seemed to channel the very essence of darkness. The staff became both a symbol of his dominion over corrupted forces and an instrument of unfathomable destruction.

    The fall of the Elven King had be a sorrowful and cautionary legend among the elves. He was now remembered as a tragic figure, a living embodiment of the ever-present danger of delving too deeply into forbidden magics and enigmatic powers. His legacy served as a grim reminder that even the most noble and wise among their kind could be seduced by the allure of forbidden knowledge and descend into the abyss of darkness.

    Yet, despite all that, here he was, in a form that distinguished him from the rest. With a wave of his hand, the tattered and broken body of the elven queen squirmed and cracked, the audible sound of bones breaking echoing throughout the room. It was nauseating and extremely unpleasant to listen to.

    "We have to stop him¡­ he''s about to do something dangerous," I muttered, but as soon as I tried to stand up, a jolt of pain washed through me. It felt as if hundreds of hot iron pokers were being stabbed into my organs with each simple movement that I attempted to make.

    "No shit, asshole¡­ you never told me about another one," Arpious replied, only to see my expression twist and contort, allowing her to join me in my own shock and awe. I didn''t even have to verbally tell her what was happening as she somehow instinctively knew. "The king rises from the dead¡­ or he was never dead in the first ce."

    Suddenly, the queen breaking and snapping like a doll was sucked into the king''s gray hand. Her neck was within his grasp and with a single squeeze, he snapped her neck. It was as simple as that, releasing her soul into the air, only to grab it and pull it back down, forcing it straight into his mouth and swallowing with all his might.

 Chapter 570 Eldrithor

    Chapter 570 Eldrithor

    The fall of the Elven King had be a sorrowful and cautionary legend among the elves. He was now remembered as a tragic figure, a living embodiment of the ever-present danger of delving too deeply into forbidden magics and enigmatic powers. His legacy served as a grim reminder that even the most noble and wise among their kind could be seduced by the allure of forbidden knowledge and descend into the abyss of darkness.

    Yet, despite all that, here he was, in a form that distinguished him from the rest. With a wave of his hand, the tattered and broken body of the elven queen squirmed and cracked, the audible sound of bones breaking echoing throughout the room. It was nauseating and extremely unpleasant to listen to.

    "We have to stop him¡­ he''s about to do something dangerous," I muttered, but as soon as I tried to stand up, a jolt of pain washed through me. It felt as if hundreds of hot iron pokers were being stabbed into my organs with each simple movement that I attempted to make.

    "No shit, asshole¡­ you never told me about another one," Arpious replied, only to see my expression twist and contort, allowing her to join me in my own shock and awe. I didn''t even have to verbally tell her what was happening as she somehow instinctively knew. "The king rises from the dead¡­ or he was never dead in the first ce."

    Suddenly, the queen breaking and snapping like a doll was sucked into the king''s gray hand. Her neck was within his grasp and with a single squeeze, he snapped her neck. It was as simple as that, releasing her soul into the air, only to grab it and pull it back down, forcing it straight into his mouth and swallowing with all his might.

    As Queen Seraphina''s lifeless body hung limply in the grip of the corrupted Elven King, a sinister transformation took ce. It was as if the very fabric of the world recoiled in terror, as he crushed her neck with a chillingly casual squeeze, ending her existence. Her soul, like a shimmering wisp, was released into the air, briefly free from its mortal vessel.

    With a malevolent hunger in his eyes, the king extended his hand, his fingers coiling around the ethereal essence of the fallen queen. He yanked her soul back to him, and as her essence struggled to escape, he exerted his dominance over it. With an eerie, echoing sound, he forced her soul into his open mouth, swallowing with a voracious greed.

    The instant her soul was consumed, a profound and terrifying transformation began to overtake him. An unholy radiance enveloped his form, and shadows converged around him, intertwining with his being. His skin, once ashen and sickly, now seemed to radiate with an ominous, ghostly light, casting an eerie pallor across the throne room.

    His eyes, formerly abyssal pools of darkness, now gleamed with an unearthly luminescence, as if they held the secrets of both life and death. His hair, which had been a chaotic tangle of shadowy tendrils, now formed a twisting, shadowy crown that seemed to ripple with power.

    His demeanor shifted from a twisted and erratic disposition to one of eerie calm and malevolent authority. Hisughter, once a maniacal cackle, now resounded with a deep, sinister resonance that sent shivers down the spines of all who heard it.

    The very ground beneath him quivered, and the surrounding throne room began to crumble as his newfound power radiated outward. Marble pirs shattered, and the ceiling fractured as if the very foundations of reality were warping under his influence. The atmosphere itself seemed to pulse with an oppressive aura of death and despair.

    As the corrupted Elven King devoured the essence of Queen Seraphina, a torrent of dark energy surged through him, further amplifying his newfound, deathly godlike power. The very air crackled with malevolence, and the once-resplendent throne room was now an ethereal battlefield where reality itself was warped and reshaped by his sinister might.

    The king''s form underwent a nightmarish metamorphosis. His veins, once ckened with shadow, pulsed with an eerie, purplish light, tracing an intricatework of runes across his ashen skin. These runes seemed to breathe and shift, as if they were the conduits of unfathomable power, etching their dark purpose into his very soul.

    His eyes, now aglow with an otherworldly luminescence, took on an unsettling, otherworldly quality. They bore into the hearts of those who dared to meet his gaze,ying bare their deepest fears and desires. It was as if he could see into the very fabric of reality, glimpsing the secrets of life, death, and the enigmatic forces that bound them together.

    His hair, once a chaotic tangle of shadowy tendrils, now resembled a writhing crown of darkness that seemed to pulse with an insatiable hunger. It undted with an eerie grace, as if it were a living entity that sought to extend his dominion over the realms of the living and the dead.

    The corrupted Elven King''sughter, once a maniacal cackle, had transformed into a sound that resonated through the very core of one''s being. It was a deep, echoing resonance that echoed with the cries of countless lost souls, and it sent shivers down the spines of those who heard it, a haunting reminder of his absolute dominion over the forces of darkness.

    The surrounding throne room continued to disintegrate under the weight of his power. The once-majestic marble pirs shattered into dust, and the ceiling fractured into a chaotic maelstrom of darkness. Reality itself seemed to bend to his will, as if thews of the universe were no longer absolute in his presence. It was a terrifying disy of power that left all who beheld it in a state of awe and dread.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Eldrithor, The Corrupted Elven King]

    [Race: Elven Monarch of Darkness]

    [Status: Deathly God]

    [Level: Max]

    [HP: 5000/5000 MP: 5000/5000 SP: 5000/5000]

    [Strength: 1000]

    [Defense: 1000]

    [Magic: 2000]

    [Speed: 900]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 0]

    [Skills: [Abyssal Dominion] [Soul Devourer] [Shadowmancer Supreme] [Eldritch Command] [Reality Warping] [Dark Enigma''s Grasp] [Oblivion''s Embrace] [Ethereal Corruption] [Maleficent Aura] [Whispers of Despair] [Necrotic Dominion] [Eldritch Shaper] [Doombringer] [Voidwalker''s Might] [Shadows of Annihtion] [Sovereign of Shadows] [Eldritch Monarch] [Eclipse''s Authority] [Darklord''s Resurgence] [Whispers of Oblivion] [Eldritch Maniptor] [Soul Corruptor] [Sorcerer of Shadows] [Shadeborn Sovereign] [Dark Emperor] [Eldritch Devourer] [Abyssal Overlord] [Dark Monarch of Destion] [Void Conqueror] [Necromantic Overlord] [Eldritch Necromancer] [Eldritch Warden] [Malevolent Maniptor] [Corruptor of Realms] [Eldritch Tyrant] [Sorcerer Supreme] [Eldritch Enigma] [Voidbringer] [Sovereign of Shadows] [Shadowweaver Supreme] [Archon of Despair] [Eldritch Conduit] [Dark Sovereign] [Necromancer of Eternity] [Eternal Voidwalker] [Soul Eater] [Eldritch Archmage] [Abyssal Conqueror] [Corruptor of Souls] [Harbinger of the End] [Void Monarch] [Eldritch Oblivion] [Lord of Shadows] [Eldritch Dread] [Emissary of Darkness] [Master of the Abyss] [Abyssal Overlord] [Shadowlord Supreme] [Necromancer of the Void] [Voidshaper] [Eldritch Artisan] [Darklord''s Dominion] [Sorcerer of the Shadows] [Eldritch Voidlord] [Sovereign of the End] [Shadowlord Supreme] [Abyssal Archmage] [Eldritch Conqueror] [Necrotic Enigma] [Eldritch Dominator] [Lord of Destion] [Eternal Voidbringer] [Emissary of Despair] [Master of Oblivion] [Abyssal Conduit] [Corruptor of Realities] [Shadowbringer Supreme] [Necromancer of Shadows] [Eldritch Corruptor] [Eldritch Sorcerer] [Sorcerer of the Void] [Eldritch Sovereign] [Abyssal Monarch] [Shadowmaster Supreme] [Darklord of Eternity] [Voidlord Supreme] [Eldritch Shaper] [Necromancer of the Abyss] [Eldritch Overlord] [Sovereign of Souls] [Sorcerer of Oblivion] [Eldritch Voidbringer] [Abyssal Enigma] [Master of Shadows] [Eldritch Archon] [Dark Monarch of the Void] [Emissary of Darkness] [Sorcerer of the End] [Shadowlord of Destion] [Necromancer of the Abyss] [Eldritch Tyrant] [Eternal Voidbringer] [Abyssal Sorcerer] [Corruptor of Souls] [Master of the Void] [Shadowbringer of Oblivion] [Eldritch Dread] [Emissary of Despair] [Lord of Shadows] [Abyssal Conqueror] [Necrotic Dominator] [Eldritch Dominator] [Eldritch Oblivion] [Sorcerer of Realms] [Shadowlord of Shadows] [Dark Sovereign of Destion] [Voidbringer Supreme] [Eldritch Monarch of Eternity]

    [Titles: [Master of the End] [Abyssal Artisan] [Sorcerer of Despair] [Eldritch Archmage of Shadows] [Eternal Dread] [Corruptor of Abyss] [Shadowlord of the Void] [Necromancer of Realities] [Emissary of the Abyss] [Lord of Oblivion] [Abyssal Sorcerer of Shadows] [Eldritch Tyrant of Destion] [Sovereign of the Abyss] [Shadowbringer of Souls] [Necrotic Monarch of Oblivion] [Eldritch Dominator of Shadows] [Emissary of Realms] [Dark Sovereign of the End] [Voidbringer Supreme] [Master of Shadows] [Abyssal Monarch of Despair] [Sorcerer of Eternity] [Eldritch Overlord of the Void] [Shadowlord Supreme of Oblivion] [Necromancer of Destion] [Eternal Voidshaper] [Corruptor of End] [Abyssal Archon] [Eldritch Sorcerer of Shadows] [Lord of Shadows] [Sovereign of the Void] [Emissary of Shadows] [Eldritch Archon of Eternity] [Master of Despair] [Necromancer of Shadows] [Abyssal Conduit of Oblivion] [Shadowbringer Supreme of Souls] [Eternal Tyrant] [Dark Sovereign of the Abyss] [Voidlord Supreme of Realms] [Corruptor of Shadows] [Eldritch Monarch of Destion] [Emissary of the Void] [Sorcerer Supreme of Shadows] [Sorcerer Supreme of Shadows]

    ¡­

    "What the fuck¡­" Arpious quaked in ce while we were both forced to look upon the significance of this godly being. With a status as powerful as that, I doubt a hundred of me and Arpious would still be unable to beat him. "What do we do now?"

    "Run."

 Chapter 571 Chased

    Chapter 571 Chased

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Eldrithor, The Corrupted Elven King]

    [Race: Elven Monarch of Darkness]

    [Status: Deathly God]

    [Level: Max]

    [HP: 5000/5000 MP: 5000/5000 SP: 5000/5000]

    [Strength: 1000]

    [Defense: 1000]

    [Magic: 2000]

    [Speed: 900]

    [Luck: 1]

    [Charisma: 0]

    [Skills: [Abyssal Dominion] [Soul Devourer] [Shadowmancer Supreme] [Eldritch Command] [Reality Warping] [Dark Enigma''s Grasp] [Oblivion''s Embrace] [Ethereal Corruption] [Maleficent Aura] [Whispers of Despair] [Necrotic Dominion] [Eldritch Shaper] [Doombringer] [Voidwalker''s Might] [Shadows of Annihtion] [Sovereign of Shadows] [Eldritch Monarch] [Eclipse''s Authority] [Darklord''s Resurgence] [Whispers of Oblivion] [Eldritch Maniptor] [Soul Corruptor] [Sorcerer of Shadows] [Shadeborn Sovereign] [Dark Emperor] [Eldritch Devourer] [Abyssal Overlord] [Dark Monarch of Destion] [Void Conqueror] [Necromantic Overlord] [Eldritch Necromancer] [Eldritch Warden] [Malevolent Maniptor] [Corruptor of Realms] [Eldritch Tyrant] [Sorcerer Supreme] [Eldritch Enigma] [Voidbringer] [Sovereign of Shadows] [Shadowweaver Supreme] [Archon of Despair] [Eldritch Conduit] [Dark Sovereign] [Necromancer of Eternity] [Eternal Voidwalker] [Soul Eater] [Eldritch Archmage] [Abyssal Conqueror] [Corruptor of Souls] [Harbinger of the End] [Void Monarch] [Eldritch Oblivion] [Lord of Shadows] [Eldritch Dread] [Emissary of Darkness] [Master of the Abyss] [Abyssal Overlord] [Shadowlord Supreme] [Necromancer of the Void] [Voidshaper] [Eldritch Artisan] [Darklord''s Dominion] [Sorcerer of the Shadows] [Eldritch Voidlord] [Sovereign of the End] [Shadowlord Supreme] [Abyssal Archmage] [Eldritch Conqueror] [Necrotic Enigma] [Eldritch Dominator] [Lord of Destion] [Eternal Voidbringer] [Emissary of Despair] [Master of Oblivion] [Abyssal Conduit] [Corruptor of Realities] [Shadowbringer Supreme] [Necromancer of Shadows] [Eldritch Corruptor] [Eldritch Sorcerer] [Sorcerer of the Void] [Eldritch Sovereign] [Abyssal Monarch] [Shadowmaster Supreme] [Darklord of Eternity] [Voidlord Supreme] [Eldritch Shaper] [Necromancer of the Abyss] [Eldritch Overlord] [Sovereign of Souls] [Sorcerer of Oblivion] [Eldritch Voidbringer] [Abyssal Enigma] [Master of Shadows] [Eldritch Archon] [Dark Monarch of the Void] [Emissary of Darkness] [Sorcerer of the End] [Shadowlord of Destion] [Necromancer of the Abyss] [Eldritch Tyrant] [Eternal Voidbringer] [Abyssal Sorcerer] [Corruptor of Souls] [Master of the Void] [Shadowbringer of Oblivion] [Eldritch Dread] [Emissary of Despair] [Lord of Shadows] [Abyssal Conqueror] [Necrotic Dominator] [Eldritch Dominator] [Eldritch Oblivion] [Sorcerer of Realms] [Shadowlord of Shadows] [Dark Sovereign of Destion] [Voidbringer Supreme] [Eldritch Monarch of Eternity]

    [Titles: [Master of the End] [Abyssal Artisan] [Sorcerer of Despair] [Eldritch Archmage of Shadows] [Eternal Dread] [Corruptor of Abyss] [Shadowlord of the Void] [Necromancer of Realities] [Emissary of the Abyss] [Lord of Oblivion] [Abyssal Sorcerer of Shadows] [Eldritch Tyrant of Destion] [Sovereign of the Abyss] [Shadowbringer of Souls] [Necrotic Monarch of Oblivion] [Eldritch Dominator of Shadows] [Emissary of Realms] [Dark Sovereign of the End] [Voidbringer Supreme] [Master of Shadows] [Abyssal Monarch of Despair] [Sorcerer of Eternity] [Eldritch Overlord of the Void] [Shadowlord Supreme of Oblivion] [Necromancer of Destion] [Eternal Voidshaper] [Corruptor of End] [Abyssal Archon] [Eldritch Sorcerer of Shadows] [Lord of Shadows] [Sovereign of the Void] [Emissary of Shadows] [Eldritch Archon of Eternity] [Master of Despair] [Necromancer of Shadows] [Abyssal Conduit of Oblivion] [Shadowbringer Supreme of Souls] [Eternal Tyrant] [Dark Sovereign of the Abyss] [Voidlord Supreme of Realms] [Corruptor of Shadows] [Eldritch Monarch of Destion] [Emissary of the Void] [Sorcerer Supreme of Shadows] [Sorcerer Supreme of Shadows]

    ¡­

    "What the fuck¡­" Arpious quaked in ce while we were both forced to look upon the significance of this godly being. With a status as powerful as that, I doubt a hundred of me and Arpious would still be unable to beat him. "What do we do now?"

    "Run."

    ¡­

    With the Corrupted Elven King''s newfound, godly powers, Arpious and ra realized that facing him directly was no longer an option. As the throne room crumbled and shook around them, they shared a determined nce, their eyes reflecting the urgency of their situation. In a split second, they activated their respective powers and sprang into action.

    Arpious possessed a pair of wings that were a striking juxtaposition of darkness and light, reflecting her dual nature as a Princess of Monsters. One of her wings was demonic and leathery, while the other was angelic and pristine white.

    The demonic wing was a formidable sight to behold. It was characterized by its ominous, jet-ck membrane, resembling the stretched and taut skin of a bat. This wing exuded an aura of sinister power, with veins of crimson coursing through its leathery surface, pulsating in time with Arpious''s heartbeat. The tips of the wing featured w-like appendages, further emphasizing its malevolent and predatory appearance.

    In stark contrast, her angelic wing was a marvel of purity and grace. It unfurled with a radiant, pearlescent whiteness, adorned with feathers that shimmered like freshly fallen snow in the morning sun. Each feather was impably sculpted, designed to catch the light in such a way that it seemed to emit a soft, ethereal glow. The angelic wing symbolizes Arpious''s connection to the divine and her inherent goodness.

    When Arpious took to the skies, her wings worked in perfect harmony, a reflection of her inner struggle and bnce between light and darkness. The dual wings allowed her to perform extraordinary feats of flight, effortlessly navigating the heavens or swooping down with agility in times of battle.

    These wings were not just appendages for Arpious; they were a reflection of her inner duality, representing the constant tug-of-war between her demonic and angelic sides. In moments of confrontation or decision, her wings would mirror her inner turmoil, serving as a visual representation of herplex nature as the Princess of Monsters.

    ra''s wings were a breathtaking testament to her heritage as an Elven Warlord of the Skies. Resembling the majestic wings of an eagle, they were a remarkable fusion of grace and power.

    Spanning a considerable width, her wings stretched with elegant, feathery plumes that were primarily a pristine, iridescent white, with the tips tinged in a shimmering, ethereal azure. When the sunlight caught them just right, they glistened like a cascade of opaline water, adding to the regal aura of the Elven Warlord.

    Each feather of her wings was meticulously sculpted, designed to slice through the air with minimal resistance, allowing her to soar with unparalleled speed and precision. The plumage at the edges of her wings bore an intricate pattern of azure streaks and markings, reminiscent of the sky itself, as if she carried the heavens upon her back.

    As ra took to the skies, her wings moved with a powerful and deliberate grace, each feather adjusting to the currents and air pressure. They granted her an extraordinary level of control, enabling her to perform intricate aerial maneuvers with remarkable ease.

    In times of battle, her wings were not just instruments of flight; they were formidable weapons. ra could unleash powerful gusts of wind with a single, sweeping motion, creating tempestuous cyclones or sending her foes hurtling backward. These wind-based attacks were a reflection of her mastery over the skies and the very elements themselves.

    ra''s eagle-like wings were a symbol of her authority and dominance in the aerial domain, and they added a striking, formidable aspect to her already impressive presence as a warrior and leader of the skies.

    Together, they leaped from the crumbling middle section of the kingdom, their wings carrying them away from the King''s deadly grasp. The eldritch king pursued, his malevolent aura trailing behind him like a shroud of darkness. He wielded his enigmatic powers, attempting to warp reality and bring them back within his reach.

    As Arpious and ra fled the eldritch wrath of the Corrupted Elven King, they navigated through the shattered remnants of their once-proud kingdom. Thendscape was a testament to the devastating powers the King had unleashed in his pursuit.

    The kingdom, once a vibrant realm of nature and beauty, had been twisted and warped by the King''s dark magic. Trees, once lush and verdant, now stood as gnarled, twisted monstrosities, their leaves withered and ckened. Pools of corrupted water simmered with malevolent energy, and the very earth itself groaned in agony, bearing the scars of the eldritch battle.

    The air was heavy with an aura of despair as if thend itself mourned the loss of its former glory. Arpious and ra''s presence, as well as the trail of destruction left in their wake, only seemed to amplify the darkness that now clung to the kingdom.

    The King''s skills, released in his pursuit, had left lingering effects on thendscape. The aftermath of his apocalyptic weather maniption manifested in eerie, perpetual storms that crackled with dark energy, casting an unsettling, blood-red hue across the kingdom. Ruined buildings, once majestic and towering, nowy in shattered heaps, evidence of the King''s overwhelming power.

    As Arpious and ra sped through the kingdom, the remnants of the King''s forbidden magic, like Hermes and Skadi, threatened to ensnare them. Shadows danced around them, illusions of monstrous creaturesshed out, and eerie portals beckoned with the promise of unknown terrors.

    Despite the devastation and malevolence surrounding them, Arpious and ra pressed on. They knew that their only chance to save theirnd and its remaining inhabitants was to find a way to confront the Corrupted Elven King and end his reign of darkness once and for all.

    The chase was a deadly game of cat and mouse as Arpious and ra zigzagged through the ruins of their once beautiful kingdom, dodging dark tendrils of magic and shadow. The very sky seemed to tremble under the might of their powers as they fled, every p of their wings propelling them further into the distance.

    The eldritch king''s cacklingughter echoed in the air, and it was clear that his desire for power was insatiable. Arpious and ra had a long and perilous journey ahead, racing to find a way to stop this once-majestic monarch who had now be a god of darkness before his insidious influence spread further across thend.

 Chapter 572 After Effects (1)

    Chapter 572 After Effects (1)

    The King''s skills, released in his pursuit, had left lingering effects on thendscape. The aftermath of his apocalyptic weather maniption manifested in eerie, perpetual storms that crackled with dark energy, casting an unsettling, blood-red hue across the kingdom. Ruined buildings, once majestic and towering, nowy in shattered heaps, evidence of the King''s overwhelming power.

    As Arpious and ra sped through the kingdom, the remnants of the King''s forbidden magic, like Hermes and Skadi, threatened to ensnare them. Shadows danced around them, illusions of monstrous creaturesshed out, and eerie portals beckoned with the promise of unknown terrors.

    Despite the devastation and malevolence surrounding them, Arpious and ra pressed on. They knew that their only chance to save theirnd and its remaining inhabitants was to find a way to confront the Corrupted Elven King and end his reign of darkness once and for all.

    The chase was a deadly game of cat and mouse as Arpious and ra zigzagged through the ruins of their once beautiful kingdom, dodging dark tendrils of magic and shadow. The very sky seemed to tremble under the might of their powers as they fled, every p of their wings propelling them further into the distance.

    The eldritch king''s cacklingughter echoed in the air, and it was clear that his desire for power was insatiable. Arpious and ra had a long and perilous journey ahead, racing to find a way to stop this once-majestic monarch who had now be a god of darkness before his insidious influence spread further across thend.

    ¡­

    (ra POV)

    Over the next few months, the other realm descended into even more chaos. The once slightpassionate Elven King knew no boundaries in his thirst for power. Innocence was but a foreign concept to him, and the cries of innocent children were nothing more than the twisted music of his reign. The kingdom''s young and vulnerable became mere pawns, offered as unwilling sacrifices upon the altar of his malevolence. What was once serene gardens and yfulughter turned into grim reminders of the atrocitiesmitted under his rule.

    Children, the embodiment of purity and hope, were subjected to unspeakable horrors as their lives were extinguished. Their souls, in their final moments, witnessed nothing but the heartless abyss of their ruler''s soul. Animals too were not spared, their lifeless bodies littering the kingdom as haunting symbols of the Elven King''s corruption. These acts stained the very essence of thend with despair, an enduring mark of the unforgivable sins that transpired.

    The kingdom''s shadows seemed to lengthen, deepening the darkness of the Elven King''s malevolent heart. Innocence was forever tainted, and the soul of the kingdom cried out in agony. The elven race, once renowned for their purity, now lived in the shadow of a ruler who knew no mercy and whose tyranny knew no bounds. Thend bore the scars of these sacrifices, the very earth itself weeping for the innocent lives that had been lost.

    The transformation of the once-vibrant forests into lifeless, twisted abominations was a testament to the Elven King''s insidious influence. Where lush canopies of greenery once flourished, thend had be a barren wastnd. Foul mists and eerie, shadowy trees blotted out the sun, turning day into an eternal twilight. The once-pure rivers now ran ck, mirroring the darkness that had consumed the king''s heart. The earth, once a source of life and sustenance, groaned in despair, its very essence twisted by the king''s malevolence.

    Where once blossoms had graced the trees and the songs of birds filled the air, there was now an eerie silence, as if thend itself mourned its desecration. The vibrant flora and fauna that had once thrived were now reduced to twisted, grotesque parodies of their former selves. Shadows seemed to have imed dominion, their malevolent presence suffocating all that was once beautiful and pure. The air was heavy with the stench of decay and despair, and thend itself seemed to writhe in agony.

    The once-proud kingdom, a jewel of the elven realm, had be a nightmarishndscape. The corruption was not limited to the physical realm alone; it had seeped into the very soul of thend. The kingdom''s denizens, who had once been the stewards of nature, now lived in constant fear of and that had be a grotesque reflection of their darkest nightmares.

    The bonds of family and friendship, once the cornerstones of elven society, had been shattered by the Elven King''s oppressive rule. No longer were these connections a source of love and support but rather twisted allegiances founded on fear and despair. The king''s once-loyal subjects were reduced to mere puppets, their free will stripped away.

    Families, once havens of warmth and love, were now fractured and disjointed. Loved ones were forced to betray each other, their loyalty to the tyrant king taking precedence over their bonds of blood and kinship. Siblings turned against siblings, parents against children, as the insidious influence of their ruler tore at the very fabric of their society.

    Friendships that had once brought joy andpanionship were now marred by suspicion and treachery. The kingdom''s denizens lived in a constant state of paranoia, their every action monitored by the malevolent eyes of the Elven King''s enforcers. Theughter and camaraderie that had once echoed through the kingdom were silenced, reced by the grim determination to survive under a ruler who showed no mercy.

    The spirit of the elven race, once known for their unity and camaraderie, had been fractured and reced by a sense of istion and despair. The kingdom was no longer amunity but a collection of isted individuals, each struggling to endure under the oppressive weight of the king''s rule.

    As the Elven King delved deeper into forbidden magics and enigmatic powers, his very soul began to unravel. What was once a wise and benevolent ruler had be a creature of unfathomable darkness. The purity that had defined the elven race was eclipsed by the shadow that now enveloped their leader.

    The king''s once-melodious voice, a source of wisdom and authority, had be a haunting, eerie whisper as if the spirits of the damned apanied his every word. Those who heard it could feel a chill to the bone, for it was a voice tainted by the darkest of secrets and the weight of countless sins.

    His auras, once attuned to the natural world, had shifted into suffocating manifestations of decay and despair. Wherever he walked, thend withered, and the very earth seemed to groan in agony. The life force that had once flowed through the kingdom now recoiled in the presence of the corrupted king.

    The malevolent gaze that emanated from his abyssal eyes held a hypnotic quality, ensnaring those unfortunate enough to meet his gaze. It was as though he could peer into the very depths of one''s soul, leaving a lingering sense of vulnerability and dread in his wake. Thend itself trembled in the shadow of his oppressive aura, an ever-present reminder of the darkness that had conquered his soul.

    The once-noble demeanor of the Elven King had devolved into a sinister and twisted disposition. Hisughter, once a joyful sound, had be a disturbing, maniacal cackle that sent shivers down the spines of all who heard it. His movements were predatory and erratic as if he were constantly on the prowl for something to sate his insatiable hunger for power.

    The eldritch power that had consumed him manifested in terrifying ways. Shadows clung to him, seemingly sentient and obedient to his will. They whispered secrets, distorted reality, and could be woven into malevolent spells that left devastation in their wake. These shadows danced in macabre synchrony with the king''s everymand, twisting the very fabric of the world to his whims.

    The grotesque retinue of shadowy, eldritch beings that attended him were drawn to his malevolence. These eerie attendants resembled distorted versions of the elegant creatures that once served the elven royalty. They emanated an aura of pure dread, serving as an ominous reminder of the kingdom''s fall from grace.

    The artifacts of his rule, once symbols of his wisdom and authority, had been twisted by the dark power. His staff, a symbol of his stewardship over nature, had be a jagged, obsidian rod pulsating with malevolence. The very essence of his legacy had been tainted, an enduring testament to his descent into the abyss.

    The once-glorious crown that adorned his brow had be a jagged circlet of obsidian, studded with sinister, blood-red gems that pulsed with an unnatural, fiery light. It was a stark departure from the traditional, elegant crowns of elven royalty. The crown symbolized his dominion over a kingdom mired in darkness and suffering.

    The aura of darkness and despair that clung to him, radiating a sinister energy that corrupted the very air he breathed, was a presence that inspired fear and dread in all who beheld him. The air itself seemed to grow heavy and oppressive, suffocating those who dared to approach. It was as though the very atmosphere conspired to remind all that the kingdom''s ruler had be a harbinger of torment.

 Chapter 573 After Effects (2)

    Chapter 573 After Effects (2)

    The eldritch power that had consumed him manifested in terrifying ways. Shadows clung to him, seemingly sentient and obedient to his will. They whispered secrets, distorted reality, and could be woven into malevolent spells that left devastation in their wake. These shadows danced in macabre synchrony with the king''s everymand, twisting the very fabric of the world to his whims.

    The grotesque retinue of shadowy, eldritch beings that attended him were drawn to his malevolence. These eerie attendants resembled distorted versions of the elegant creatures that once served the elven royalty. They emanated an aura of pure dread, serving as an ominous reminder of the kingdom''s fall from grace.

    The artifacts of his rule, once symbols of his wisdom and authority, had been twisted by the dark power. His staff, a symbol of his stewardship over nature, had be a jagged, obsidian rod pulsating with malevolence. The very essence of his legacy had been tainted, an enduring testament to his descent into the abyss.

    The once-glorious crown that adorned his brow had be a jagged circlet of obsidian, studded with sinister, blood-red gems that pulsed with an unnatural, fiery light. It was a stark departure from the traditional, elegant crowns of elven royalty. The crown symbolized his dominion over a kingdom mired in darkness and suffering.

    The aura of darkness and despair that clung to him, radiating a sinister energy that corrupted the very air he breathed, was a presence that inspired fear and dread in all who beheld him. The air itself seemed to grow heavy and oppressive, suffocating those who dared to approach. It was as though the very atmosphere conspired to remind all that the kingdom''s ruler had be a harbinger of torment.

    The king''s fall from grace was a sorrowful legend whispered among the elves. He was remembered as a tragic figure, a grim reminder of the ever-present danger of delving too deeply into forbidden magics and enigmatic powers. His name was spoken in hushed tones, not as a title of reverence, but as a warning of the darkness that could consume even the mightiest of souls.

    The corruption that gripped the Elven King was a tragedy that had reverberated throughout the kingdom, leaving scars that could never truly heal. It was a tale of a ruler who had lost himself to the abyss, dragging an entire kingdom down with him into the depths of despair and suffering.

    The most chilling transformation that the once-noble Elven King underwent was his insatiable hunger for souls. As the king''s malevolence deepened, so did his craving for the essence of life itself. His thirst for power led him tomit heinous acts that defied the very essence of elven culture.

    With a mere gesture, the king could shatter the bodies and spirits of his victims, reducing them to broken, lifeless shells. His once-pale, ethereal elven skin was tainted by the touch of death, and with a mere touch, he could drain the vitality from any living being. Those unfortunate enough to be caught in his grasp felt their very life force slipping away, leaving them as empty husks.

    His relentless pursuit of power culminated in the horrifying disy of soul consumption. The queen, who had once been a powerful adversary, was shattered like a porcin doll and sucked into the king''s gray hand. Her neck was snapped with a cruel, casual motion, releasing her soul into the air. The eldritch hand reached out, grabbing her ethereal essence and forcing it down the king''s gullet. The act was a grotesque disy of his descent into godlike depravity, as he devoured the very souls of his enemies to sate his dark hunger.

    With each soul he consumed, the Elven King underwent a terrifying transformation. His very being crackled with dark energy, his form growing more otherworldly and monstrous. The ashen, sickly skin that clung to his body began to writhe with unnatural veins, throbbing with an eerie, purplish light. His eyes, once vibrant and full of life, had be pools of abyssal darkness, devoid of any light or emotion.

    The transformation was a descent into godhood, albeit a god of death and despair. He became an embodiment of malevolence and chaos, his very existence defying thews of nature. Shadows clung to him, seemingly sentient and obedient to his will, as if the darkness itself recognized him as its master.

    This surge of eldritch power manifested in various abilities and forbidden magics that defiedprehension. His dominion over darkness was absolute, allowing him to distort reality, twist the minds of others, and manipte the very fabric of the world. It was a mastery of forbidden arts that left devastation in his wake.

    As the Elven King unleashed these unholy powers upon his kingdom, the once-vibrantnd withered, twisted, and darkened. Flora and fauna were reduced to lifeless husks, and the very air seemed to resonate with suffering. It was a cataclysmic disy of his newfound powers, a horrifying testament to the depths of his malevolence.

    The kingdom under his rule became a realm of terror and anguish. His subjects, once loyal and proud, now lived in perpetual fear. The corrupted Elven King reveled in the suffering of his people, subjecting them to cruel experiments and dark rituals. He used his eldritch powers to twist their bodies and minds, creating grotesque and obedient abominations.

    His tyranny knew no bounds, and those who dared to oppose him were met with swift and merciless retribution. He surrounded himself with enigmatic cults and followers, each more devoted and fanatical than thest. Together, they spread his malevolence throughout thend, perpetuating a reign of darkness and death.

    The Elven King''s dark legacy was etched in the annals of history as a time of unparalleled horror. The tales of his cruelty and depravity were whispered in terror, serving as a grim reminder of the consequences of unchecked ambition. The kingdom that had once thrived under his benevolent rule had be a shadow of its former self, a nightmarish realm where hope seemed a distant memory.

    His fall from grace was not just a personal tragedy but a collective one for the entire elven race. The corrupted Elven King would forever be remembered as a figure of darkness and despair, a blight upon a once-glorious kingdom, and a dire lesson in the perils of unchecked power.

    But what had ra and Arpious been doing this entire time? Well, we''ll have to go back a few more months as soon as they escaped the kingdom and fled back to the elven knight''s own artificial realm of safety.

    ¡­

    (Arpious POV)

    There was a man, a celestial figure one might say. His appearance was an embodiment of divine aesthetics, transcending mere beauty to manifest purity in its most exquisite form. His long, silvery hair, like strands of moonlight woven into a radiant tapestry, cascaded elegantly down his back. The hair carried with it an ethereal fragrance, reminiscent of the scent of white lilies blooming under the light of the full moon. This scent enveloped him like a sacred shroud, invoking feelings of serenity and sanctity that seemed to resonate in the very air he graced.

    His baster skin, unblemished and velvety to the touch, bore a subtle perfume reminiscent of fresh, dew-kissed petals at the break of dawn. It was as if the essence of nature''s untarnished beauty had chosen to embrace him, leaving behind a delicate trace of floral sweetness that lingered in his wake. His facial features were more than just harmonious; they were a symphony of perfection, meticulously sculpted to create a portrait of angelic elegance. The striking azure of his eyes held a depth that appeared capable of piercing through the very soul of those who met his gaze, and they carried a scent reminiscent of rain-washed skies, evoking a refreshing, invigorating aroma.

    d in a pristine white robe adorned with celestial embroidery, his every movement caused the fabric to ripple gently, releasing a delicate scent reminiscent of sacred herbs and divine blossoms. The robe itself seemed to be a vessel of fragrance, evoking the sense of strolling through a celestial garden in full bloom. The scent of roses, lilies, and other sacred flowers intermingled, creating an intoxicating bouquet that clung to his form and followed him like an invisible retinue of fragrant attendants. The air surrounding him held the captivating essence of an eternal spring, a sensation that could transport one''s senses to an otherworldly realm of pure beauty and serenity.

    The aura enveloping this celestial being was akin to an olfactory symphony, a harmoniousposition of tranquility and purity that transcended the ordinary. As he moved, a gentle breeze, cool andden with the scents of distant meadows and blossoming gardens, seemed to apany his every step. It was as though he bore with him the fragrant essence of untouched, paradisiacalndscapes, each wafting breeze an invitation to explore distant realms and heavenly gardens.

    In his presence, the very air underwent a transformation, suffused with an almost surreal quality, as if the atmosphere itself had been purified and sanctified by his divine presence. The celestial harmonies resonating around him were apanied by a delicate, soothing fragrance, akin to the scent of sacred frankincense and myrrh. This subtle intermingling of fragrances created an ethereal experience, a sensory testament to his divinity. Those fortunate enough to encounter him couldn''t help but be transported to a state of profound spiritual bliss and purity, as though they were participants in a sacred ceremony or ancient ritual, where the boundary between the earthly and the divine dissolved in the fragrant embrace of his aura.

    "What do you want?" ra asked, allowing us to receive an arrogant but also graceful smile from the man.

 Chapter 574 Lysandros

    Chapter 574 Lysandros

    His baster skin, unblemished and velvety to the touch, bore a subtle perfume reminiscent of fresh, dew-kissed petals at the break of dawn. It was as if the essence of nature''s untarnished beauty had chosen to embrace him, leaving behind a delicate trace of floral sweetness that lingered in his wake. His facial features were more than just harmonious; they were a symphony of perfection, meticulously sculpted to create a portrait of angelic elegance. The striking azure of his eyes held a depth that appeared capable of piercing through the very soul of those who met his gaze, and they carried a scent reminiscent of rain-washed skies, evoking a refreshing, invigorating aroma.

    d in a pristine white robe adorned with celestial embroidery, his every movement caused the fabric to ripple gently, releasing a delicate scent reminiscent of sacred herbs and divine blossoms. The robe itself seemed to be a vessel of fragrance, evoking the sense of strolling through a celestial garden in full bloom. The scent of roses, lilies, and other sacred flowers intermingled, creating an intoxicating bouquet that clung to his form and followed him like an invisible retinue of fragrant attendants. The air surrounding him held the captivating essence of an eternal spring, a sensation that could transport one''s senses to an otherworldly realm of pure beauty and serenity.

    The aura enveloping this celestial being was akin to an olfactory symphony, a harmoniousposition of tranquility and purity that transcended the ordinary. As he moved, a gentle breeze, cool andden with the scents of distant meadows and blossoming gardens, seemed to apany his every step. It was as though he bore with him the fragrant essence of untouched, paradisiacalndscapes, each wafting breeze an invitation to explore distant realms and heavenly gardens.

    In his presence, the very air underwent a transformation, suffused with an almost surreal quality, as if the atmosphere itself had been purified and sanctified by his divine presence. The celestial harmonies resonating around him were apanied by a delicate, soothing fragrance, akin to the scent of sacred frankincense and myrrh. This subtle intermingling of fragrances created an ethereal experience, a sensory testament to his divinity. Those fortunate enough to encounter him couldn''t help but be transported to a state of profound spiritual bliss and purity, as though they were participants in a sacred ceremony or ancient ritual, where the boundary between the earthly and the divine dissolved in the fragrant embrace of his aura.

    "What do you want?" ra asked, allowing us to receive an arrogant but also graceful smile from the man.

    "How about we introduce ourselves first?"

    The being proceeded to rant on about its purpose and objective. So, basically, in a realm of pleasure, the celestial being served as the devoted and cherished servant to a supremely powerful queen who reigned over this domain of unbridled delight. His role was one of both reverence and servitude, a unique blend of divinity and humility that reflected the exquisite bnce of this extraordinary realm.

    As the queen''s loyal servant, he found his purpose in fulfilling her every desire and whim, anticipating her needs even before she voiced them. With grace and elegance, he moved about the opulent pce that was a testament to excess, an intricate tapestry of pleasures beyond imagination. Whether it was arranging a banquet of delectable, otherworldly dishes or adorning her with sumptuous garments spun from the finest silks of dreams, he executed his duties with a gentle, unobtrusive presence that never faltered.

    In the realm of pleasure, the queen''s desires and fantasies knew no bounds, and he was the facilitator of her every wish. He would prepare intoxicating fragrant baths filled with petals plucked from the most fragrant blooms in the garden of indulgence. As she reclined in the warm waters, the air would be saturated with the rich, intoxicating scents of rare spices and exotic blossoms, adding to the overall sensory experience.

    Under his attentive care, the queen would be transported to the ethereal realms of her desires, a ce where every scent, taste, and touch conspired to bring her unparalleled ecstasy. He was a guardian of the senses, ensuring that every aroma that wafted through the pce was a symphony of delight, that every vor on her te was an explosion of exquisite taste, and that every touch was a silken caress of pure pleasure.

    In this realm of decadence and hedonism, the celestial being served not only as a steward of pleasure but also as the guardian of the queen''s heart. His servitude extended beyond the sensual, as he provided her with unwaveringpanionship and a source of unwavering love and devotion, a steadfast presence in a world where excess and pleasure reigned supreme¡­ and that''s basically the short version.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Lysandros]

    [Race: Celestial Emissary]

    [Status: Devoted Servant]

    [Divine Attendants: 7]

    [Subordinate Seraphs: 9]

    [Realm Pets: 13]

    [Level: 100/100]

    [HP: 2000/2000 MP: 2000 /2000 SP: 2000 /2000 ]

    [Strength: 500]

    [Defense: 600]

    [Magic: 800]

    [Speed: 700]

    [Luck: 200]

    [Charisma: 1000]

    [Skills: [Divine Servitude] [Pleasurecraft Mastery] [Celestial Attendant] [Eternal Devotion] [Sensory Symphony] [Scent of Bliss] [Opulent Adornment] [Desire Fulfillment] [Sensory Guardianship] [Regal Attire Creation] [Divine Bath Concierge] [Indulgence Enchantment] [Sublime Scent Sorcery] [Heavenly Herbal Alchemy] [Sensory Bliss Aura] [Harmony of the Senses] [Sensual Servitude] [Celestial Companionship] [Serenade of Pleasure] [Ethereal Anticipation] [Delightful Intricacies] [Aroma of Elysium] [Queen''s Devotion] [Purity''s Embrace] [Sensory Transcendence] [Sensual Synergy] [Celestial Bond] [Resplendent Royalty] [Garden of Excess] [Rapture Incarnate] [Essence of Euphoria]]

    [Titles: [Ethereal Presence] [Celestial Serenade] [Pleasurecraft Mastery] [Sensory Alchemy] [Hedonistic Harmony] [Heavenly Rhapsody] [Aroma of Elysium] [Blissful Transcendence] [Sensual Expanse] [Divine Attendant] [Sovereign of Serenity] [Euphoric Resonance] [Perfumed Regency] [Ecstasy Emissary] [Sensual Sovereign] [Pleasure''s Paradigm] [Eternal Consort] [Sensory Synergy] [Royal Revelry] [Divine Enticer] [Serenade of Bliss] [Ruler of Excess] [Enchanter of Senses] [Guardian of Purity] [Master of Indulgence] [Sensory Maestro] [Paragon of Delight] [Hedonistic Harmonist] [Pleasure''s Purveyor] [Sensual Steward] [Elysian Blisskeeper] [Acolyte of Divine Pleasure] [Celestial Sensory Savant] [Harmonious Joybringer] [Blissful Attendant] [Elysian Majesty] [Celestial Maestro] [Eternal Ecstasy] [Divine Sovereign] [Pleasure''s Seraph] [Harmony''s Regent] [Ruler of Sensory Bliss] [Perfumed Luminary] [Elysian Consort] [Sensory Bliss Incarnate] [Heavenly Seducer] [Regent of Delightful Ecstasy] [Eternal Seraph] [Sensory Serenader] [Sovereign of Blissful Splendor] [Sensory Perfector] [Elysian Maestro] [Pleasurecraft Artisan] [Guardian of Eternal Joy] [Sensual Paragon] [Rhapsody of the Divine] [Joyful Emissary] [Blissful Regent] [Elysian Serenade] [Majestic Acolyte] [Paradise''s Perfumer] [Harmonious Harbinger] [Sensual Attendant] [Heavenly Artisan] [Pleasure''s Paramount] [Ecstasy''s Sovereign] [Sensory Regent] [Master of Divine Delight] [Seraph of Elysium] [Blissful Sensory Sage]

    ¡­

    And his status was as impressive as his resume. So, after reading that long-ass status, we both introduced ourselves and got right back to the initial question.

    "So, Lysandros¡­ care to tell us what you''re doing here?" Arpious asked, her aura bursting out as if knowing he was a threat.

    "Well, it revolves mostly around you, Miss Arpious. You are quite the stir across interdimensional nes. And unfortunately¡­ your head has a bounty," The man smiled, causing Arpious to flex her wrists and tense her calves, getting ready to burst out and obliterate him to into pieces.

    "Anything else to say?"

    "Yes, actually, my Queen has offered for you to serve under her. She will then protect you¡­ and if not, I''ll have to take you by force."

    "Just by yourself?" Arpious scoffed and without a second of hesitation, the man scowled, his graceful aura immediately darkening.

    As Lysandros embraced his celestial heritage and tapped into his divine powers, a transformation of breathtaking magnificence unfurled before all who beheld him. The air around him shimmered and pulsed with radiant energy as his very form underwent a wondrous metamorphosis.

    His elegant, angelic wings, which had been a hallmark of his celestial presence, stretched and unfurled to their fullest extent. Their feathers glowed with an ethereal luminescence, resembling delicate, opalescent pearls. They seemed to capture the essence of purity and grace, casting a brilliant aura of divine radiance all around.

    From Lysandros''s brow sprouted a pair of soft draconic horns, curling gracefully and made of pure, glistening ivory. These elegant additions gave him a regal andmanding appearance, harmonizing seamlessly with his celestial beauty. As they shimmered in the heavenly light, they emitted a resonating, melodious hum, creating an atmosphere of enchantment.

    His entire form began to radiate with a celestial aura, and his already porcin skin took on a transcendent quality. It emitted a soft, soothing radiance, akin to moonlight reflecting on tranquil waters. The scent that apanied him became more pronounced, akin to a gentle breeze carrying the fragrance of blossoms from a divine garden.

    With a majestic stride, Lysandros ascended into the skies, and his transformation reached its peak. The celestial dragon that he had be soared with grandeur, the embodiment of heavenly grace and power. His eyes, now twin pools of boundless wisdom and serenity, gazed upon the world with benevolent authority.

    As he flew through the heavens, his celestial presence left a trail of awe and inspiration in its wake, and those who witnessed his transformation felt a deep sense of wonder and reverence. Lysandros had evolved into a celestial dragon, and the heavens themselves seemed to sing his praises as he embraced his role as a guardian of celestial realms.

 Chapter 575 Lysandro vs Elara and Arpious (1)

    Chapter 575 Lysandro vs ra and Arpious (1)

    His elegant, angelic wings, which had been a hallmark of his celestial presence, stretched and unfurled to their fullest extent. Their feathers glowed with an ethereal luminescence, resembling delicate, opalescent pearls. They seemed to capture the essence of purity and grace, casting a brilliant aura of divine radiance all around.

    From Lysandros''s brow sprouted a pair of soft draconic horns, curling gracefully and made of pure, glistening ivory. These elegant additions gave him a regal andmanding appearance, harmonizing seamlessly with his celestial beauty. As they shimmered in the heavenly light, they emitted a resonating, melodious hum, creating an atmosphere of enchantment.

    His entire form began to radiate with a celestial aura, and his already porcin skin took on a transcendent quality. It emitted a soft, soothing radiance, akin to moonlight reflecting on tranquil waters. The scent that apanied him became more pronounced, akin to a gentle breeze carrying the fragrance of blossoms from a divine garden.

    With a majestic stride, Lysandros ascended into the skies, and his transformation reached its peak. The celestial dragon that he had be soared with grandeur, the embodiment of heavenly grace and power. His eyes, now twin pools of boundless wisdom and serenity, gazed upon the world with benevolent authority.

    As he flew through the heavens, his celestial presence left a trail of awe and inspiration in its wake, and those who witnessed his transformation felt a deep sense of wonder and reverence. Lysandros had evolved into a celestial dragon, and the heavens themselves seemed to sing his praises as he embraced his role as a guardian of celestial realms.

    As Lysandros embraced his celestial heritage and tapped into his divine powers, a transformation of breathtaking magnificence unfurled before all who beheld him. The air around him shimmered and pulsed with radiant energy as his very form underwent a wondrous metamorphosis.

    His elegant, angelic wings, which had been a hallmark of his celestial presence, stretched and unfurled to their fullest extent. Their feathers glowed with an ethereal luminescence, resembling delicate, opalescent pearls. They seemed to capture the essence of purity and grace, casting a brilliant aura of divine radiance all around.

    From Lysandros''s brow sprouted a pair of soft draconic horns, curling gracefully and made of pure, glistening ivory. These elegant additions gave him a regal andmanding appearance, harmonizing seamlessly with his celestial beauty. As they shimmered in the heavenly light, they emitted a resonating, melodious hum, creating an atmosphere of enchantment.

    His entire form began to radiate with a celestial aura, and his already porcin skin took on a transcendent quality. It emitted a soft, soothing radiance, akin to moonlight reflecting on tranquil waters. The scent that apanied him became more pronounced, akin to a gentle breeze carrying the fragrance of blossoms from a divine garden.

    With a majestic stride, Lysandros ascended into the skies, and his transformation reached its peak. The celestial dragon that he had be soared with grandeur, the embodiment of heavenly grace and power. His eyes, now twin pools of boundless wisdom and serenity, gazed upon the world with benevolent authority.

    As he flew through the heavens, his celestial presence left a trail of awe and inspiration in its wake, and those who witnessed his transformation felt a deep sense of wonder and reverence. Lysandros had evolved into a celestial dragon, and the heavens themselves seemed to sing his praises as he embraced his role as a guardian of celestial realms.

    The battleground was an expansive, seemingly infinite field of golden wheat, a vast expanse of swaying crops that extended as far as the eye could see. The whisper of the breeze through the wheat stalks created a serene, soothing ambiance that starkly contrasted the forting sh.

    Lysandros, now transformed into a celestial dragon of divine beauty, hovered above the wheat field. His presence alone cast an otherworldly glow upon thendscape. His angelic wings beat gently, keeping him afloat in the air as he surveyed his opponents, Arpious and ra.

    Arpious, the Princess of Monsters, stood her ground, her eyes aze with a fierce determination. Her wings unfurled, showcasing their iridescent beauty, a stark contrast to her monstrous form. ra, with her eagle-like wings outstretched, prepared herself for the impending battle. The air around them was charged with anticipation as they faced the celestial dragon.

    With a subtle nod of understanding, Arpious and ra moved in unison, closing the distance between them and their formidable adversary. Arpious chanted incantations, invoking her forbidden magics as her irises flickered with eldritch energy. An invisible force pulsed around her, enhancing her magical abilities. She unleashed her |Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus,| summoning a tempestuous storm overhead.

    Lightning bolts erupted from the storm, crackling toward Lysandros, who expertly maneuvered through the wheat field, evading the electrifying assault. Meanwhile, ra''s wings propelled her skyward, her eyes focusing on Lysandros. With an angelic aura surrounding her, she called upon her |Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath,| and a dark, shadowy breath weapon shot toward the celestial dragon.

    Lysandros met the oing attack with a powerful p of his opalescent wings, generating a divine shield of light that absorbed the dark breath. He retaliated with a beam of pure energy, his |Celestial Breath,| aiming it at Arpious and ra in a dazzling disy of power. The energy beam crackled with celestial fury, racing toward them with devastating force.

    Arpious and ra, realizing the imminent danger, quicklybined their abilities. Arpious unleashed her |Grand Water Magic,| creating a colossal wall of water to intercept the celestial breath. ra, with her wings beating at maximum speed, created a cyclone of wind around the barrier, further reinforcing it.

    The celestial breath collided with thebined defenses, creating a brilliant explosion of energy that rippled through the wheat field. The shockwave sent waves of golden crops cascading in all directions, creating a mesmerizing spectacle. The battleground was transformed into a chaotic whirlwind of magic and power, as Lysandros, Arpious, and ra embarked on their epic sh in the heart of the wheat field.

    As the magical explosion subsided, the field of wheaty in disarray, with golden stalks strewn about like fallen soldiers. In the aftermath of the spectacr disy of power, Arpious and ra emerged unharmed, their defenses holding firm against Lysandros'' celestial breath.

    Lysandros, the celestial dragon, gracefully descended to the ground, his radiant wings casting a divine glow. He regarded his opponents with an air of unwavering confidence, fully aware of the formidable force he possessed. It was clear that this battle was far from over, and he was determined to press on.

    Arpious and ra, undeterred by their adversary''s celestial might, prepared for their next move. Arpious invoked her |Forbidden Magic: Medusa,| and her eyes took on a petrifying glow as she directed her gaze towards Lysandros. An eerie sensation washed over him, but his celestial nature granted him some resistance against the paralyzing effects.

    ra, on the other hand, unfurled her beautiful, eagle-like wings and took flight. With a powerful beat, she created a massive updraft that sent rows of wheat stalks whirling into the air, obscuring Lysandros'' vision. In this chaos, she remained concealed, watching for an opportunity to strike.

    As Lysandros fought to resist the petrification, Arpious continued her offensive. Her |Forbidden Magic: Skadi| created an arctic storm around her, sending chilling winds and ice shards toward the celestial dragon. The temperature plummeted dramatically, encasing everything in a frozen, magical frost.

    Lysandros responded with a burst of divine light, melting the icy onught. His body radiated intense heat, countering the frigid air. He then summoned his |Celestial Roar,| a harmonious, sonic wave that shattered the surrounding wheat and sent shockwaves in all directions, dispelling the remaining ice.

    With ra still hidden among the tumultuous wheat, she seized the opportunity tounch a surprise attack. Her |Summon: Chimera Monster| brought forth a monstrous, hybrid creature with the head of a lion, the body of a goat, and a serpent for a tail. The chimera lunged at Lysandros, snapping its jaws in an attempt to incapacitate him.

    Lysandros, caught off guard by the sudden appearance of the chimera, used his immense wingspan to shield himself from the creature''s assault. The serpent tailshed against his wings, while the lion head gnashed its teeth, and the goat body rammed against him with brute force.

    The battle raged on in the heart of the wheat field, a spectacle of magic, might, and strategy. Lysandros fought valiantly to maintain his celestial advantage, while Arpious and ra utilized their diverse skills and teamwork to gain the upper hand. The wheat field bore witness to an epic confrontation of otherworldly forces, and the oue remained uncertain in the midst of this intense sh.

    Amidst the swirling chaos of their battle in the wheat field, the sh between Lysandros and Arpious with ra on her side continued to escte. The ground quaked as their powers collided, sending shockwaves rippling through the infinite expanse of golden stalks.

    Lysandros, having sessfully defended against the chimera, unleashed another potent ability. His celestial wings glowed with an intense, ethereal radiance as he initiated his |Celestial Wing sh.| In a single, fluid motion, he shed through the air, sending crescent-shaped waves of celestial energy toward his adversaries.

    Arpious quickly recognized the imminent danger and activated her |Ancient Reproduction Art.| Ethereal phantoms of mythical creatures formed around her, each one designed to mimic the movements of the original chimera. These illusory beasts intercepted the celestial wing shes, dissipating them with a shimmering burst of light, while Arpious and ra remained unscathed.

    ra, seizing the opportunity, soared high into the sky, her powerful wings propelling her with incredible speed. She descended upon Lysandros from above, her |Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn| materializing beneath her. The majestic unicorn''s golden horn gleamed with divine energy as it aimed to pierce Lysandros'' celestial hide.

    Lysandros twisted in mid-air, evading the charging unicorn, and countered by exhaling a torrent of |Celestial Breath.| A cascading stream of radiant energy erupted from his maw, carving a path through the field. It ignited the wheat in its path, creating a wall of me that attempted to envelop Arpious and ra.

    Arpious, determined to protect herself and her allies, cast her |Grand Water Magic.| She summoned a massive, translucent wave that surged forward with incredible force, extinguishing the celestial mes in a torrent of cleansing water. The remaining water formed a barrier around them, shielding them from further harm.

    With their abilities pitted against the celestial dragon''s power, Arpious and ra had proven to be formidable adversaries. The battlefield was a testament to their skill, the wheat field now a mix of scorched earth, frozen ice, and vast stretches of water. The trio continued their epic confrontation, each side disying incredible strength, strategy, and determination. The oue of this battle remained uncertain, as they pressed on, determined to prove their dominance over one another.

 Chapter 576 Lysandro vs Elara and Arpious (2)

    Chapter 576 Lysandro vs ra and Arpious (2)

    Arpious quickly recognized the imminent danger and activated her |Ancient Reproduction Art.| Ethereal phantoms of mythical creatures formed around her, each one designed to mimic the movements of the original chimera. These illusory beasts intercepted the celestial wing shes, dissipating them with a shimmering burst of light, while Arpious and ra remained unscathed.

    ra, seizing the opportunity, soared high into the sky, her powerful wings propelling her with incredible speed. She descended upon Lysandros from above, her |Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn| materializing beneath her. The majestic unicorn''s golden horn gleamed with divine energy as it aimed to pierce Lysandros'' celestial hide.

    Lysandros twisted in mid-air, evading the charging unicorn, and countered by exhaling a torrent of |Celestial Breath.| A cascading stream of radiant energy erupted from his maw, carving a path through the field. It ignited the wheat in its path, creating a wall of me that attempted to envelop Arpious and ra.

    Arpious, determined to protect herself and her allies, cast her |Grand Water Magic.| She summoned a massive, translucent wave that surged forward with incredible force, extinguishing the celestial mes in a torrent of cleansing water. The remaining water formed a barrier around them, shielding them from further harm.

    With their abilities pitted against the celestial dragon''s power, Arpious and ra had proven to be formidable adversaries. The battlefield was a testament to their skill, the wheat field now a mix of scorched earth, frozen ice, and vast stretches of water. The trio continued their epic confrontation, each side disying incredible strength, strategy, and determination. The oue of this battle remained uncertain, as they pressed on, determined to prove their dominance over one another.

    The sh between Lysandros and Arpious and ra raged on, each side pushing their limits to gain the upper hand in the boundless wheat field.

    With the celestial dragon''s celestial breath attack thwarted by Arpious'' Grand Water Magic, Lysandros needed to regroup and assess his next move. He beat his colossal wings with power, causing gusts of wind to whip through the field and stir the remaining wheat.

    Arpious, having seen that the tide of the battle was in her favor, decided to further press their advantage. She unleashed her |Grand Jewel Maniption,| summoning a cluster of shimmering gemstones that orbited her in a protective barrier. These radiant jewels emitted an enchanting aura that enhanced her magical abilities and provided a safeguard against Lysandros'' celestial attacks.

    As ra circled overhead, she focused her eagle-like eyes on Lysandros, determining her next move. Her white wings shimmered with an inner glow as she cast |Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath.| A silvery, ethereal mist coiled around her, transforming into ghostly dragons that swooped down towards the celestial dragon. The spectral dragons sought to drain Lysandros'' energy and weaken his defenses.

    Lysandros roared in defiance as he faced these new threats. His celestial aura red, countering Arpious'' newfound magical prowess. With a p of his mighty wings, he summoned |Heavenly War g of the True Hero,| raising a celestial banner adorned with a radiant emblem. The emblem emitted a protective aura that repelled ra''s Twilight Dragons, forcing them to dissipate.

    Despite this setback, Arpious maintained her relentless assault, weaving a powerful spell known as |Divinity Domain.| The field around them became infused with divine energy, enhancing their speed, strength, and magical abilities, while also weakening Lysandros'' powers.

    The celestial dragon, feeling the effects of the Divinity Domain, knew that he needed to make a decisive move. He began to channel his formidable celestial magic, preparing to reveal a transformation that would change the course of the battle.

    lights¦­¦Ïvel Their confrontation continued to intensify, the wheat field serving as the canvas for their epic duel. Arpious and ra stood their ground, determined to ovee the celestial dragon and protect their realm from his looming threat.

    The tension on the wheat field reached a fevered pitch as Lysandros prepared for his momentous transformation. He could feel thebined strength of Arpious and ra bearing down on him, pushing him to the limits of his celestial powers. The ground beneath his massive form quivered from the intensity of the battle, and the rustling wheat stalks seemed to bow before his impending transformation.

    With a defiant roar, Lysandros began his celestial metamorphosis. His colossal wings stretched even wider, casting a shadow over the entire battlefield. Divine energies swirled around him, forming a blinding halo as his body underwent a dramatic change. His already formidable size increased, and he took on the appearance of a majestic celestial dragon, resplendent with scales that gleamed like purest gold. His wings, now impossiblyrge, churned the air with tremendous force.

    Arpious and ra, despite their unwavering determination, couldn''t help but feel a shiver of awe and trepidation at the sight of Lysandros'' transformed state. This celestial dragon exuded an aura of indomitable power, and it was clear that the true battle was about to begin.

    The celestial dragon released a deafening roar that shook the very heavens, and the ground quaked beneath his might. In response, Arpious summoned the |True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence,| a spell that projected an aura ofmanding authority. This aura sought to undermine Lysandros'' confidence and weaken his resolve.

    ra, undeterred by the celestial dragon''s transformation, used her incredible speed and agility to dart through the air. Her angelic wings fluttered with grace and precision as she unleashed |Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn.| The majestic creature materialized beside her, its body wreathed in mes. With a fiery horn, the unicorn charged toward Lysandros, mes zing in its wake.

    As the celestial dragon and the charred unicorn collided, an explosion of fire and celestial energy illuminated the wheat field. Arpious and ra watched with bated breath as the oue of this titanic sh hung in the bnce, knowing that the fate of their realm depended on their ability to ovee Lysandros'' formidable power.

    The collision between Lysandros, in his celestial dragon form, and the charred unicorn sent shockwaves through the wheat field. The very air seemed to ripple with the reverberations of their titanic sh, creating a surreal, shimmering disy of divine and fiery energies.

    Lysandros, despite the fierce assault of the heavenly beast, disyed remarkable resilience. His celestial form was impervious to the intense mes, and with a resounding roar, he countered by exhaling a torrent of zing, golden mes from his maw. The inferno engulfed the charred unicorn, attempting to reduce it to ash.

    ra, the charred unicorn''s summoner, gritted her teeth and channeled her angelic powers to protect her fierypanion. She wove a protective barrier of light that shimmered with ethereal beauty, shielding the unicorn from the incinerating onught. The light barrier held, and the charred unicorn was unharmed.

    Arpious seized this moment to strike. Her |Forbidden Magic: Midas| was unleashed, casting a glimmering, golden veil over Lysandros. As the golden particles settled on the celestial dragon''s scales, they began to harden, encasing him in an ever-thickeningyer of solid gold. Lysandros''s movements slowed as the transformation gripped him, reducing his formidable speed and maneuverability.

    Undeterred, Lysandros attempted to break free from the encroaching golden prison. With a massive surge of power, he unleashed |Divinity Domain (5/100),| enveloping himself in a divine aura. The radiant energy emanating from his celestial form began to weaken the bonds of the |Forbidden Magic: Midas,| causing the golden encasement to crack and crumble.

    The celestial dragon''s liberation was swift and powerful. He spread his colossal wings wide, sending golden shards flying in all directions. With a mighty p, Lysandros ascended into the heavens, distancing himself from the charred unicorn and the princess of monsters. From his lofty vantage point, he surveyed the battlefield, prepared to unleash another wave of celestial fury.

    Arpious and ra exchanged a quick, determined nce. The fight was far from over, and they knew that they needed to harness the full extent of their powers and teamwork to stand a chance against the celestial dragon''s relentless assault.

    In the skies above the endless field of wheat, the climactic battle between Lysandros and the formidable duo of Arpious and ra reached its zenith. The celestial dragon''s golden form zed brilliantly as he descended from the heavens, determined to crush his adversaries. Yet, the princess of monsters and the angelic enchantress were not ones to be underestimated.

    With a resounding battle cry, Arpious unleashed her most potent skill, |Apocalyptic Weapon Swing.| Her body transformed into a blur of motion as she swung her scythe with an otherworldly strength that could shatter mountains. The de met Lysandros''s celestial hide, carving a tremendous gash across his golden scales. A deafening roar of pain and fury echoed through the skies as the celestial dragon reeled from the devastating blow.

    ra, her angelic wings glowing with divine radiance, summoned all her power into a final, desperate attack. |Heavenly War g of the True Hero| manifested as a colossal, luminous banner. It surged forward, crashing into Lysandros with a force that defiedprehension. The celestial dragon was thrown off bnce, struggling to maintain his flight.

    With relentless determination, Arpious and ra pressed their assault, their teamwork reaching its peak. The sky crackled with energy as they struck blow after blow, exploiting every opening they could find. Lysandros fought fiercely, but thebined might of the two proved overwhelming.

    In a climactic moment, Arpious unleashed her |Unparreled sh,| a strike imbued with the essence of her monster lineage, and ra channeled the power of her |Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic.| Theirbined forces culminated in a final, decisive blow. The celestial dragon''s form trembled, golden scales shattered, and with an anguished cry, he fell from the skies.

    Lysandros''s colossal body crashed into the wheat field, causing a cataclysmic shockwave. The earth itself quaked as the celestial dragon''s mighty form dissolved into radiant particles, returning him to his ethereal state. Arpious and ra watched as the once-mighty being was reduced to nothingness.

    With a mix of exhaustion and relief, they knew that the battle was won, but not without significant cost. Both Arpious and ra bore the marks of their fierce struggle, battered and bruised, their energy spent. As the dust settled and the sun set over the now-silent field of wheat, the two powerful warriors stood victorious, having barely defeated the celestial threat that had challenged them.

 Chapter 577 Lysandro vs Elara and Arpious (3)

    Chapter 577 Lysandro vs ra and Arpious (3)

    ra, her angelic wings glowing with divine radiance, summoned all her power into a final, desperate attack. |Heavenly War g of the True Hero| manifested as a colossal, luminous banner. It surged forward, crashing into Lysandros with a force that defiedprehension. The celestial dragon was thrown off bnce, struggling to maintain his flight.

    With relentless determination, Arpious and ra pressed their assault, their teamwork reaching its peak. The sky crackled with energy as they struck blow after blow, exploiting every opening they could find. Lysandros fought fiercely, but thebined might of the two proved overwhelming.

    In a climactic moment, Arpious unleashed her |Unparreled sh,| a strike imbued with the essence of her monster lineage, and ra channeled the power of her |Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic.| Theirbined forces culminated in a final, decisive blow. The celestial dragon''s form trembled, golden scales shattered, and with an anguished cry, he fell from the skies.

    Lysandros''s colossal body crashed into the wheat field, causing a cataclysmic shockwave. The earth itself quaked as the celestial dragon''s mighty form dissolved into radiant particles, returning him to his ethereal state. Arpious and ra watched as the once-mighty being was reduced to nothingness.

    With a mix of exhaustion and relief, they knew that the battle was won, but not without significant cost. Both Arpious and ra bore the marks of their fierce struggle, battered and bruised, their energy spent. As the dust settled and the sun set over the now-silent field of wheat, the two powerful warriors stood victorious, having barely defeated the celestial threat that had challenged them.

    "Now, what do we do about this thing?" Arpious huffed before applying a thin white veil of fire across her and ra''s wounds. They were pretty deep and pretty dangerous, so she made sure to take her time and carefully reconstruct every single square inch of each other.

    "I''m going to dive into it''s memories. I''m pretty sure I already know where this guy came from¡­ but just in case, I''m going to confirm with my very own eyes," ra muttered before walking over to the dragon''s corpse and cing a single hand on its scaly hide. "[Mind Warp]."

    As the celestial dragon Lysandrosy lifeless in the vast, golden field of wheat, ra felt a strange and powerful force tugging at her consciousness. It was as if an invisible thread was pulling her toward the enigmatic creature''s immense and fading presence.

    Despite the battle''s fierce culmination, ra''s curiosity and the innate connection she had with the divine led her to approach the fallen dragon''s form. The angelic enchantress extended her hand and gently touched the shimmering scales, her fingers tingling with energy. At that moment, she felt an overwhelming wave of memories and emotions rush over her.

    Suddenly, ra''s senses were transported to a different realm, one woven from fragments of the celestial dragon''s essence. She found herself standing within the very mind of Lysandros, the intricatebyrinth of his thoughts and memories unfolding before her.

    The expanse of this mental realm was vast and bewildering, like a breathtaking dreamscape. Each thought, memory, and emotion formed crystalline structures, reflecting the profound depth of the dragon''s experiences and wisdom. ra could hear the distant echoes of ancient tales and the whispers of celestial knowledge.

    However, within this awe-inspiring mental realm, she also sensed the profound sorrow and loneliness that had weighed heavily on Lysandros''s heart. It was as if the dragon''s consciousness had yearned forpanionship and understanding, hidden beneath the radiant facade he had disyed.

    ra''s presence within Lysandros''s mind was a unique and solemn experience as if she had been granted the rare privilege of glimpsing the innermost secrets of a celestial being. She realized that even in death, Lysandros''s essence held a profound story, waiting to be explored and understood.

    With this newfound insight into the fallen dragon''s mind, ra had a choice to make ¨C whether to delve deeper into Lysandros''s memories or withdraw from this sacred sanctuary and return to the physical world.

    "She should be able to pull me out¡­" And so, she dove deeper and deeper and deeper until a white light enveloped her. As soon as it faded, a throne room had been revealed.

    The Ivory Throne was a singr masterpiece of celestial craftsmanship, the very embodiment of divine sovereignty and ethereal grace. Carved from the purest and most shimmering ivory marble, its surface gleamed with an otherworldly luminosity as if it were kissed by the very stars themselves. The marble, seemingly spun from light, bore a pearlescent sheen that lent it an almost transcendent quality.

    The intricately hand-carved angelic motifs that adorned the throne told a tale of the divine. Ethereal seraphim with outstretched wings and radiant halos were etched into the ivory, their expressions serene and benevolent. Each feather on the angels'' wings seemed to have a lifelike texture, and their flowing robes seemed to sway with an unseen celestial breeze. The delicate precision of these carvings was a testament to the celestial artisans'' unparalleled skill, and every nce at the throne revealed new, hidden details.

    The throne''s backrest soared to astonishing heights, creating an awe-inspiring presence thatmanded respect and reverence. At its pinnacle, a pair of majestic angelic wings unfurled, their feathers sculpted with a lifelike realism that left one marveling at their beauty. These wings, frozen in the moment of ascent, carried an air of grace and power, adding to the regal aura that permeated the entire chamber.

    The aura of regal authority that radiated from the Ivory Throne was unmistakable. Anyone who stood in its presence could feel the weight of divine rule, an understanding that it was here the celestial monarch made decisions that shaped the heavens. The Ivory Throne was more than just a piece of furniture; it was a living symbol of celestial power, a testament to the celestial ruler''s connection to the divine realm.

    The gilded ents throughout the marble throne room added ayer of celestial opulence and splendor that further elevated its grandeur. Every inch of the room seemed to shimmer with the richness of pure gold, giving it an ethereal and majestic quality.

    Around the edges of the pristine marble floor, delicate filigree patterns intertwined with symbols of celestial significance. These celestial symbols told stories of cosmic order, virtue, and divine protection. They glowed with a warm, golden hue, casting a gentle radiance that illuminated the chamber like the light of the heavens.

    The mirrors that lined the walls were framed with ornate gilded designs. Each frame was a work of art in itself, featuring intricate patterns of angels in flight, radiant halos, and sacred geometry. The gilded frames seemed to enhance the mirrors'' reflective surfaces, casting back a vision of the room that appeared even more resplendent and angelic.

    Every piece of furniture, from the grand tables to the stately bookshelves, featured these celestial gilded ents. The effect was a harmonious fusion of ivory and gold, a celestial marriage of materials that enhanced the sense of divinity within the room. In this space, the blending of celestial symbols and the richness of gold seemed to create an atmosphere where the celestial monarchmuned with the divine.

    The gilded ents were not just ornamental but imbued the room with a palpable sense of reverence and grace as if one had stepped into a realm where the very air shimmered with the blessings of celestial beings. The attention to detail and the craftsmanship of these ents spoke of a room that had been meticulously designed to inspire awe and admiration, a testament to the celestial ruler''s power and connection to the divine.

    The heavenly murals that adorned the walls of the throne room were nothing short of awe-inspiring, transforming the space into a realm of divine beauty and celestial wonder. These masterpieces were meticulously painted, their colors and details so vivid that they appeared toe alive, telling stories of the heavens with each stroke of the artist''s brush.

    One mural, the centerpiece of the room, depicted a host of angels in serene flight, their wings outstretched like glistening feathers. The angels seemed to dance among the clouds, surrounded by an ethereal light that bathed them in a celestial glow. Their expressions radiated tranquility as if they had captured a moment of perfect harmony with the divine. Every brushstroke brought their forms to life, their robes and hair flowing with the grace of eternal serenity.

    Another mural portrayed a celestial procession, with angelic beings ascending a grand staircase that seemed to stretch infinitely into the heavens. Each step they climbed was carved with intricate patterns and celestial symbols, representing the ascent to higher realms. Their faces held an expression of profound purpose as if they were on a sacred journey guided by divine providence.

    The colors of the murals were a symphony of celestial hues. The blues and purples of the skies and the heavens contrasted with the warm, golden radiance of the angels'' forms. It was as if the very essence of heaven had been painted onto the walls, creating an otherworldly atmosphere within the throne room.

    The level of detail in each mural was astonishing, capturing the smallest nuances of the celestial beings'' expressions and the intricate patterns of their garments. It was a testament to the skill and dedication of the artists who had brought these heavenly visions to life.

    In the presence of these heavenly murals, one couldn''t help but feel a profound sense of reverence and inspiration. They served as a constant reminder of the divine presence that watched over the throne room, and they added an extraordinary depth of splendor to the space, making it a sanctuary of celestial art and devotion.

 Chapter 578 The Throne Room of Holiness (1)

    Chapter 578 The Throne Room of Holiness (1)

    One mural, the centerpiece of the room, depicted a host of angels in serene flight, their wings outstretched like glistening feathers. The angels seemed to dance among the clouds, surrounded by an ethereal light that bathed them in a celestial glow. Their expressions radiated tranquility as if they had captured a moment of perfect harmony with the divine. Every brushstroke brought their forms to life, their robes and hair flowing with the grace of eternal serenity.

    Another mural portrayed a celestial procession, with angelic beings ascending a grand staircase that seemed to stretch infinitely into the heavens. Each step they climbed was carved with intricate patterns and celestial symbols, representing the ascent to higher realms. Their faces held an expression of profound purpose as if they were on a sacred journey guided by divine providence.

    The colors of the murals were a symphony of celestial hues. The blues and purples of the skies and the heavens contrasted with the warm, golden radiance of the angels'' forms. It was as if the very essence of heaven had been painted onto the walls, creating an otherworldly atmosphere within the throne room.

    The level of detail in each mural was astonishing, capturing the smallest nuances of the celestial beings'' expressions and the intricate patterns of their garments. It was a testament to the skill and dedication of the artists who had brought these heavenly visions to life.

    In the presence of these heavenly murals, one couldn''t help but feel a profound sense of reverence and inspiration. They served as a constant reminder of the divine presence that watched over the throne room, and they added an extraordinary depth of splendor to the space, making it a sanctuary of celestial art and devotion.

    The cathedral-style ceilings of the throne room soared to awe-inspiring heights, reminiscent of the grand cathedrals of ancient times. Painted in a serene and delicate sky-blue hue, they created the illusion of an eternal day in the celestial realm. Golden stars were meticulously scattered across the vast expanse, their radiance casting a mesmerizing, celestial glow that mimicked the brilliance of a clear, starry night.

    The golden stars, painted with the utmost precision, seemed toe alive, twinkling as if in celebration of the divine presence that graced the room. Each star was a testament to the skill of the artists who had crafted this celestial masterpiece, creating an illusion of boundless heavens that stretched infinitely upward.

    Hanging from the lofty heights of the cathedral-style ceilings were crystal chandeliers that dangled like celestial treasures from above. These chandeliers were a marvel of craftsmanship, adorned with countless crystals that refracted and diffused the soft, heavenly light they emitted. The chandeliers bathed the entire chamber in a gentle, ethereal radiance, giving the throne room an otherworldly ambiance that felt as if one had stepped into the very heart of the heavens.

    As the ambient light filtered through the crystal chandeliers, it created a mesmerizing y of prismatic colors that danced across the marble floor below. This intery of light and color added an enchanting and transcendent dimension to the throne room, making it a ce of divine beauty and celestial reverence.

    The cathedral-style ceilings, with their golden stars and crystal chandeliers, were not merely a physical feature of the room but a reflection of the divine influence that permeated every corner. They evoked a sense of celestial grandeur and majesty, transforming the throne room into a sacred sanctuary that inspired awe and veneration.

    The Pirs of Radiance stood as the sturdy and awe-inspiring sentinels of the grand throne room, their presencemanding reverence and admiration. Crafted from the same pristine marble that graced the chamber''s floor, these pirs were not mere structural elements but works of art in their own right.

    Each pir was a testament to the skill and dedication of the artisans who had crafted them. The marble surfaces were meticulously adorned with intricate carvings, capturing the ethereal beauty of celestial beings and the grace of seraphic feathers. These meticulously sculpted motifs celebrated the divine realm, evoking a sense of purity and transcendence. The seraphic feathers, in particr, were rendered with such lifelike detail that they seemed ready to unfurl and take flight at any moment.

    The Pirs of Radiance stood tall, reaching to the very heights of the cathedral-style ceilings. They gave the impression that they sought to touch the heavens themselves, as if aspiring to connect the earthly realm with the divine above. The marble, brilliantly illuminated by the soft, celestial light of the crystal chandeliers, bore an almost otherworldly luminescence, enhancing the sense of divine presence within the chamber.

    As one gazed upon these resplendent pirs, it was impossible not to feel a deep connection to the celestial beings they portrayed. The Pirs of Radiance served not only as structural support but as a profound reminder of the transcendent beauty and the boundless power of the celestial realm. They added an exquisiteyer of grandeur and spiritual significance to the throne room, enhancing the overall atmosphere of sacredness and celestial grace.

    The Pirs of Radiance were the architectural marvels that upheld the grandeur of the marble throne room, and they did so with an air of divine elegance and artistry. Rising from the floor to the lofty heights of the cathedral-style ceilings, these majestic marble pirs were not just structural elements but embodiments of celestial beauty and symbolism.

    Each pir bore a breathtaking array of intricate carvings that chronicled the celestial realm in intricate detail. The craftsmanship was so exquisite that it seemed as if the celestial beings and seraphic feathers etched into the marble had been summoned to life through the hands of master artisans. The angelic figures disyed on the pirs radiated a sense of eternal serenity, their expressions exuding a peaceful countenance that echoed the divine.

    The seraphic feathers, rendered with astonishing precision, appeared as if they could rustle at the slightest gust of wind, perpetually suspended in the act of spreading their radiant plumes. The carving of each feather was a testament to the artistry''s skill and reverence for the heavenly world, as they captured the ethereal essence of lightness and purity.

    These monumental pirs rose like sentinels, their elegant silhouettes stretching toward the celestial heavens that they symbolically aspired to touch. The fine texture of the marble, enhanced by a soft celestial glow emanating from the cathedral-style ceilings, gave the impression that these pirs were infused with divine presence. As the chandeliers cast their gentle, radiant illumination, the intricate carvings of the celestial beings and seraphic feathers seemed toe to life, casting animated shadows that danced in tandem with the celestial-inspired murals that adorned the walls.

    The Pirs of Radiance were not just structural support; they represented an intricate connection between the earthly realm and the celestial. Their presence added an aura of transcendence, elevating the throne room to a space where earthly and divine forces converged, making it a sanctuary where the regal power and beauty of the celestial world was manifest.

    The baster Statues were masterpieces of artistry and spirituality, enhancing the throne room with their radiant presence. These statues, each carved from the finest baster, served as both artistic marvels and symbols of celestial reverence.

    Scattered throughout the room in strategic locations, these statues stood as ethereal sentinels, capturing the essence of divine beauty and grace in their sculpted forms. Their exquisite craftsmanship was a testament to the skill and devotion of the artists who had created them. Each angelic figure was meticulously detailed, with flowing robes, outstretched wings, and serene expressions that mirrored the celestial beings they represented.

    The soft, celestial glow that seemed to emanate from the baster statues added an otherworldly quality to the room''s ambiance. The illumination was gentle, casting a radiant, almost ethereal light that entuated the intricate details of the statues. It was as if the very essence of divine light had been captured within the baster, allowing it to softly radiate and infuse the space with a sense of sacredness.

    These statues were not mere decorative elements; they yed a crucial role in reinforcing the sanctity of the throne room. They stood as guardians of the divine, their presence reminding all who entered the room of the celestial authority and beauty that reigned within. As visitors moved throughout the space, the statues appeared toe to life, their celestial glow casting graceful, shifting shadows that added to the room''s sense of grandeur.

    The baster statues were more than art; they were embodiments of a spiritual connection, representing the eternal link between the earthly realm and the celestial ne. In their presence, the room became a sacred sanctuary where mortal and divine converged, creating an ambiance of awe and reverence that befitted the celestial throne room.

    The Golden Altar stood as a resplendent masterpiece within the celestial throne room, a testament to the unwavering connection between the earthly realm and the celestial domain. This sacred centerpiece held a ce of profound significance in the chamber, serving as a locus for devotion and divinemunion, where the earthly ruler could forge a direct link with the celestial realm.

    Forged from the purest, radiant gold, the altar shimmered with an otherworldly brilliance that was further entuated by the presence of precious gemstones. The golden surface was adorned with an intricate mosaic of celestial symbols, interwoven with gemstones of sapphire, emerald, amethyst, and diamond. These gemstones caught the ambient light, scattering prismatic hues across the room, and their intrinsic beauty symbolized the transcendent nature of the divine.

    The altar was not merely a decorative piece; it was a ce of spiritual significance. Here, the ruler of the realm woulde to offer prayers, conduct sacred rituals, and seek divine guidance. It was a focal point for both personal devotion and grand ceremonies, where earthly matters and celestial blessings converged.

    The presence of the Golden Altar imbued the entire throne room with a sense of sanctity and sacred purpose. It served as a reminder that the earthly ruler was not merely a monarch but also a guardian of the celestial covenant, entrusted with the responsibility of bridging the gap between the mortal realm and the heavens. In the soft, heavenly glow of the room, the altar stood as a beacon of hope and a symbol of the profound connection between humanity and the divine.

 Chapter 579 The Angellic Queen

    Chapter 579 The Angellic Queen

    The baster statues were more than art; they were embodiments of a spiritual connection, representing the eternal link between the earthly realm and the celestial ne. In their presence, the room became a sacred sanctuary where mortal and divine converged, creating an ambiance of awe and reverence that befitted the celestial throne room.

    The Golden Altar stood as a resplendent masterpiece within the celestial throne room, a testament to the unwavering connection between the earthly realm and the celestial domain. This sacred centerpiece held a ce of profound significance in the chamber, serving as a locus for devotion and divinemunion, where the earthly ruler could forge a direct link with the celestial realm.

    Forged from the purest, radiant gold, the altar shimmered with an otherworldly brilliance that was further entuated by the presence of precious gemstones. The golden surface was adorned with an intricate mosaic of celestial symbols, interwoven with gemstones of sapphire, emerald, amethyst, and diamond. These gemstones caught the ambient light, scattering prismatic hues across the room, and their intrinsic beauty symbolized the transcendent nature of the divine.

    The altar was not merely a decorative piece; it was a ce of spiritual significance. Here, the ruler of the realm woulde to offer prayers, conduct sacred rituals, and seek divine guidance. It was a focal point for both personal devotion and grand ceremonies, where earthly matters and celestial blessings converged.

    The presence of the Golden Altar imbued the entire throne room with a sense of sanctity and sacred purpose. It served as a reminder that the earthly ruler was not merely a monarch but also a guardian of the celestial covenant, entrusted with the responsibility of bridging the gap between the mortal realm and the heavens. In the soft, heavenly glow of the room, the altar stood as a beacon of hope and a symbol of the profound connection between humanity and the divine.

    Sitting atop that sole throne was an Angelic Queen with a breathtaking vision of celestial beauty as she sat atop the ivory throne in her magnificent throne room. Her attire and regal presence embodied a harmonious bnce between her divine nature and earthly elegance.

    She wore a revealing dress that seemed to be woven from the very fabric of the heavens. The gown was crafted from diaphanous, ethereal fabric, its shimmering surface reminiscent of starlight. The dress revealed her shoulders and cascaded down in soft, billowingyers. It was adorned with delicate, celestial motifs that seemed to dance and twinkle, creating an illusion of celestial constetions against a midnight sky.

    The Angelic Queen''s attire left her arms and legs bare, further emphasizing her connection to the celestial realm. Her gown extended into a flowing train that pooled around the base of the throne, its hem adorned with intricate patterns that appeared to be formed of woven stardust. The celestial fabric revealed glimpses of her baster skin, adding a touch of sensuality to her divine presence.

    Adorning her head was a massive crown, a testament to her regal authority. The crown was a resplendent work of art, a radiant disy of golden filigree and precious gemstones. It hung from her head, its weight defying gravity as it glimmered in the soft, heavenly light. The crown was adorned with resplendent angelic wings, a symbol of her divine lineage and celestial rule. It seemed as though a halo of pure light surrounded her, further entuating her angelic aura.

    As the Angelic Queen sat atop her ivory throne, her gaze was one of benevolence and wisdom, and her presence exuded a sense ofpassion and regal grace. She was the embodiment of celestial majesty and earthly allure, a true queen who held the hearts of her people in her gentle, yet powerful, hands.

    The Angelic Queen''s appearance was a testament to her celestial nature and ethereal beauty. She was a vision of grace and radiance, her features exuding a sense of otherworldly purity and divine allure.

    Her face was exquisitely delicate, with high cheekbones that emphasized her celestial lineage. Her skin was baster, as wless as moonlight, and it seemed to emit a soft, iridescent glow. A gentle, celestial blush graced her cheeks, as though she were perpetually touched by the rosy hues of dawn.

    Her eyes were pools of liquid sapphire, deep and enchanting. They held a tranquil depth that seemed to pierce the very souls of those who met her gaze. Her long, darkshes framed her eyes, casting mesmerizing shadows with every blink.

    Cascading down her back like a waterfall of spun silver, her hair was as radiant as the moon itself. It had a subtle shimmer, reminiscent of starlight, and it seemed to move with an otherworldly grace. Each strand of her hair carried the essence of celestial beauty.

    The Angelic Queen''s attire was a masterpiece of divine craftsmanship. She wore a gown woven from ethereal fabric that shimmered like stardust. The gown revealed her shoulders and flowed in gracefulyers, leaving her arms and legs bare. It was adorned with celestial motifs that seemed to twinkle like constetions in the night sky. Her gown cascaded into a majestic train that pooled around the base of the throne, creating an almost regal carpet of celestial beauty.

    Adorning her head was a massive crown that hung in a celestial halo above her. It was a resplendent creation of golden filigree and adorned with precious gemstones. Angelic wings rose from the crown, a symbol of her divine lineage and celestial rule. The crown, like the rest of her attire, seemed to glow with an inner light, casting a gentle radiance over her regal figure.

    The Angelic Queen''s appearance was a harmonious fusion of celestial grace and earthly allure. She was the embodiment of divine beauty, a ruler whose very presence inspired awe and reverence in all who beheld her.

    "So it is her..."

    As ra''s consciousness began to emerge from the depths of the dragon''s mind, the transition was gentle and surreal. It was as if she was slowly being drawn out of a dream and back into the realm of reality. Her senses gradually returned, and she found herself surrounded by the serene beauty of the wheat field, swaying in the breeze.

    The gentle rustling of the wheat stalks brushed against her skin like a tender caress, carrying away the remnants of her lingering connection to Lysandros. With each gust of wind, the golden strands of wheat danced gracefully, and ra''s consciousness began to fully awaken. The scent of the earthy soil beneath her, mixed with the fragrant aroma of the wheat, filled her senses.

    As she took in a deep breath, she could feel the warmth of the sun on her skin and the soft touch of the breeze ying with her hair. The sweat on her forehead was carried away by the delicate flow of air, leaving her feeling refreshed and rejuvenated.

    ra''s eyes blinked open, and she found herself back in the wheat field, away from the depths of the dragon''s consciousness. The transition was like stepping from a dream into the embrace of the real world, with the wheat field serving as a peaceful reminder of where she truly belonged.

    "Did you find out who it is?" Arpious asked, only receiving a slight nod from ra before she took the feathered woman''s hand.

    The portal''s border, adorned with flowing water, seemed to possess a liquid quality that defied thews of physics. It rippled and cascaded with a surreal fluidity, like a serene waterfall suspended in midair. The water exuded a faint, melodic hum as if it were singing a wordless hymn of serenity and renewal.

    The radiant sunshine emanating from the portal cast aforting, golden glow over everything it touched. It was as if this source of light held the secrets of eternal life and boundless wisdom. The warm, gentle rays enveloped those who stood before the portal, bestowing a sense of hope and peace as if it were a glimpse of paradise itself.

    The hundreds of feathered wings that graced the portal''s borders were nothing short of divine. They varied in size and design, but each was a work of art, with feathers that glistened like precious gemstones. These wings seemed to possess a sentience of their own, as they shifted and rustled, almost in response to the emotions of those who gazed upon them.

    The material of the portal was unlike anything seen in the mortal realm. It appeared to be a fusion of ethereal elements, a substance that defied conventional understanding. It had the appearance of crystal-clear water, but it was far denser, reminiscent of liquid ss, yet it possessed a weightless quality.

    As one gazed at the portal, one could see countlessyers within its depths, like transparent sheets of the purest crystal. It was as if eachyer held a different aspect of existence, and the whole of creation was encapsted within this otherworldly structure.

    When one approached the portal, they would feel a subtle, cool, and refreshing sensation, akin to a gentle breeze caressing their skin. It was an invigorating touch that left an impression of serenity and rejuvenation.

    The portal''s surface was exceptionally smooth, like the surface of a tranquil pond on a windless day. As it rippled with movement, the material seemed to respond to the emotions and intentions of those who stood before it. It was a living embodiment of celestial harmony and otherworldly beauty, offering a glimpse into realms beyond the grasp of mortalprehension.

    As the portal beckoned, its allure was irresistible. It seemed to promise entry into a world where beauty, serenity, and celestial wonders were the norm. With every passing moment, the portal''s radiance pulsed with harmonious energy, inviting all who saw it to embark on a journey into a realm of breathtaking splendor and boundless awe.

 Chapter 580 Mystical Beautiful Plane (1)

    Chapter 580 Mystical Beautiful ne (1)

    The material of the portal was unlike anything seen in the mortal realm. It appeared to be a fusion of ethereal elements, a substance that defied conventional understanding. It had the appearance of crystal-clear water, but it was far denser, reminiscent of liquid ss, yet it possessed a weightless quality.

    As one gazed at the portal, one could see countlessyers within its depths, like transparent sheets of the purest crystal. It was as if eachyer held a different aspect of existence, and the whole of creation was encapsted within this otherworldly structure.

    When one approached the portal, they would feel a subtle, cool, and refreshing sensation, akin to a gentle breeze caressing their skin. It was an invigorating touch that left an impression of serenity and rejuvenation.

    The portal''s surface was exceptionally smooth, like the surface of a tranquil pond on a windless day. As it rippled with movement, the material seemed to respond to the emotions and intentions of those who stood before it. It was a living embodiment of celestial harmony and otherworldly beauty, offering a glimpse into realms beyond the grasp of mortalprehension.

    As the portal beckoned, its allure was irresistible. It seemed to promise entry into a world where beauty, serenity, and celestial wonders were the norm. With every passing moment, the portal''s radiance pulsed with harmonious energy, inviting all who saw it to embark on a journey into a realm of breathtaking splendor and boundless awe.

    The rolling hills, which were meticulously carved out pools of water, were a testament to the craftsmanship of the inhabitants of this mesmerizing realm. They resembled an ascending series of infinity pools, one flowing seamlessly into the next, forming a stunning cascade of liquid artistry. The edges of each pool were wlessly sculpted, with smooth, rounded curves that added to the overall sense of harmony within thisndscape.

    These hills of carved pools were connected by subtle, winding waterfalls. The waterfalls served both as a source of natural beauty and as a means of maintaining the continuous flow of water throughout the realm. Each waterfall was a work of natural art, the water trickling gently over smoothly polished rocks before descending into the pool below. The sound of flowing water,bined with the tranquil visual spectacle, created an environment of pure serenity.

    The connection between the pools and waterfalls was a testament to the inherent harmony that characterized this realm. As the water flowed from one level to the next, it was a reminder of the interconnectedness of thendscape. The design was not only a visual masterpiece but also a reflection of the bnce and unity that defined the realm of the Sadistic Swan Maidens and Crow Brutes.

    The artistry of crafting these pools was not just limited to their aesthetic appeal but also to their engineering. Each pool was designed with precise proportions, ensuring the water flowed smoothly without any disturbances. The inhabitants of this realm had mastered the art of merging nature and art, creating a world that seamlessly blended human creativity with the beauty of the natural world.

    Overall, thisndscape was a breathtaking fusion of art, engineering, and nature, with each elementplementing the other to create a harmonious and captivating environment that left all who entered it in a state of profound admiration and awe.

    The lush grassy expanse at the base of each pool was a verdant wonder, an earthly paradise that stretched as far as the eye could see. The grass, unlike any found in the mortal realm, was a fusion of natural beauty and otherworldly vibrancy. Its color palette consisted of striking hues of green and silver, like the reflection of moonlight on dew-kissed des. This uniquebination of colors created a shimmering effect that bathed the entire expanse in an ethereal glow.

    The grass was not uniform but rather a tapestry of different shades and textures, ranging from the soft, silvery undergrowth to the vibrant emerald strands that reached for the sky. As a gentle breeze swept across thendscape, the grass rippled in waves, creating an undting sea of green and silver.

    This expanse was not just an ornamental feature of the realm; it was teeming with life. Unique and exotic flora flourished, their petals and leaves disying the same surreal colors as the grass. It was as if every nt in this paradise had been touched by the realm''s enchantment, and they responded with a symphony of botanical diversity.

    The sound of nature was ever-present, with the gentle rustling of the grass, the harmonious chorus of unseen birds, and the asional whisper of the cascading waterfalls above. The air was redolent with the sweet fragrance of blossoms that grew amid the grass, adding a sensoryyer to the already enchantingndscape.

    For the inhabitants of this realm, the lush grassy expanse was a haven of natural beauty and a source of inspiration. It was a reminder of the unique connection they shared with the world around them and a reflection of the abundance and vitality that permeated their lives. This earthly paradise, so radiant and inviting, stood as a testament to the enduring harmony between the Sadistic Swan Maidens, Crow Brutes, and the wondrous world they called home.

    The Sadistic Swan Maidens, the female inhabitants of this celestial realm, were a manifestation of beauty and grace. They stood as living embodiments of elegance, their ethereal presence harmonizing perfectly with the enchantingndscape that surrounded them.

    At the heart of their allure were the delicate wings that graced their forms. These wings, reminiscent of swans, were a testament to the Swan Maidens'' avian heritage. They possessed feathers of the purest white, each one shimmering like liquid moonlight. The feathers appeared to capture the very essence of starlight, glistening with a soft, silvery sheen that entuated their divine beauty.

    The attire of the Sadistic Swan Maidens was equally resplendent. Their garments were woven from celestial fabrics that seemed to defy the mortal world''s understanding. These robes, adorned with intricate swan motifs and feathery textures, perfectlyplemented their graceful appearances. The robes flowed like cascading waterfalls, their hues shifting in tandem with the subtle y of light in the realm.

    As they moved through their captivating world, the Sadistic Swan Maidens disyed a natural grace that rivaled the most enchanting of dances. Every step, every gesture was a choreography of elegance, a living testament to the beauty that was an intrinsic part of their existence. They were not mere inhabitants of this realm; they were its living, breathing heart, their presence adding an extrayer of enchantment to the already mysticalndscape.

    The aura of the Swan Maidens was one of serenity and tranquility. Those who encountered them could not help but be drawn into the profound sense of harmony that radiated from these celestial beings. In their celestial realm, they were both stewards and reflections of the wondrous beauty that surrounded them, a testament to the inseparable bond between the inhabitants and their extraordinary world.

    The Sadistic Crow Brutes, in stark contrast to the Swan Maidens, were the embodiment of strength and enigmatic charm within this otherworldly realm. These male inhabitants stood as the celestial protectors andpanions of the Swan Maidens, their presence resonating with power and allure.

    The most striking feature of the Crow Brutes was their wings, reminiscent of the elegant crows. These wings bore plumage that was a deep, rich ck, evoking an aura of mystery and enigma. Each feather seemed to absorb and reflect the ambient light in such a way that it created an almost hypnotic iridescence, a y of dark, shifting colors. These wings were a symbol of their connection to the avian world, endowing them with the ability to navigate the ethereal realm with grace and precision.

    The attire of the Crow Brutes was a fusion of avian aesthetics and an air of enigmatic charm. Their garments featured dark, velvety fabrics adorned with intricate crow motifs, creating an intriguing contrast to the celestial elegance of the Swan Maidens. These robes were designed to reflect the profound duality of their existence, marrying strength with allure.

    In terms of physique, the Crow Brutes were robust and powerful, their bodies sculpted with a harmonious blend of strength and grace. They were the stalwart guardians of this celestial realm, their presencemanding and protective. Their movements were a testament to their might, each step exuding a sense of purpose and authority that resonated with the tranquilndscape.

    The aura surrounding the Crow Brutes was one of enigmatic allure. They were the protectors and partners of the Swan Maidens, their strength and charm an essentialplement to the serene beauty of the realm. Together, these inhabitants created a harmonious bnce, embodying the essence of the celestial realm where the beauty of both grace and power coexisted in perfect equilibrium.

    The realm of the Sadistic Swan Maidens and the Crow Brutes was a sensory masterpiece, and the whispers of winds and waterfalls yed a crucial role in creating an enchanting atmosphere. As visitors strolled through the vastndscape of rolling hills and terraced pools, they would find themselves immersed in a world of tranquility and natural beauty.

    The gentle whispers of the winds were like the softest of caresses, a soothing touch that graced the rolling hills. The air here was pure and invigorating, carrying with it the faint scent of dew-kissed petals at dawn. It was as though the very essence of nature''s untouched beauty clung to every breath, infusing the surroundings with a subtle, floral sweetness. This ethereal aroma wafted on the breeze, enveloping visitors in a cocoon of serenity and purity. It was a fragrance that spoke of innocence and the unspoiled grace of the natural world, evoking a sense of spiritual connection with the realm.

    The sound of flowing waterfalls added to the sensory symphony of the realm. As one waterfall cascaded into the next, it created a soothing and melodic chorus that reverberated through thend. The pure, crystalline waters mirrored the radiant skies above, and the very sound of their movement seemed to cleanse the soul. This harmonious blend of visual and auditory beauty was a testament to the realm''s profound connection to the celestial and the divine.

    Together, the whispers of the winds and the gentle cadence of the waterfalls invited visitors to embrace a world of serenity and ethereal beauty. The scent of blooming flora and the tranquil symphony of nature''s elements formed a sensory tapestry that made this realm an otherworldly paradise, a ce where visitors could find sce, tranquility, and spiritual renewal.

 Chapter 581 Mystical Beautiful Plane (2)

    Chapter 581 Mystical Beautiful ne (2)

    The aura surrounding the Crow Brutes was one of enigmatic allure. They were the protectors and partners of the Swan Maidens, their strength and charm an essentialplement to the serene beauty of the realm. Together, these inhabitants created a harmonious bnce, embodying the essence of the celestial realm where the beauty of both grace and power coexisted in perfect equilibrium.

    The realm of the Sadistic Swan Maidens and the Crow Brutes was a sensory masterpiece, and the whispers of winds and waterfalls yed a crucial role in creating an enchanting atmosphere. As visitors strolled through the vastndscape of rolling hills and terraced pools, they would find themselves immersed in a world of tranquility and natural beauty.

    The gentle whispers of the winds were like the softest of caresses, a soothing touch that graced the rolling hills. The air here was pure and invigorating, carrying with it the faint scent of dew-kissed petals at dawn. It was as though the very essence of nature''s untouched beauty clung to every breath, infusing the surroundings with a subtle, floral sweetness. This ethereal aroma wafted on the breeze, enveloping visitors in a cocoon of serenity and purity. It was a fragrance that spoke of innocence and the unspoiled grace of the natural world, evoking a sense of spiritual connection with the realm.

    The sound of flowing waterfalls added to the sensory symphony of the realm. As one waterfall cascaded into the next, it created a soothing and melodic chorus that reverberated through thend. The pure, crystalline waters mirrored the radiant skies above, and the very sound of their movement seemed to cleanse the soul. This harmonious blend of visual and auditory beauty was a testament to the realm''s profound connection to the celestial and the divine.

    Together, the whispers of the winds and the gentle cadence of the waterfalls invited visitors to embrace a world of serenity and ethereal beauty. The scent of blooming flora and the tranquil symphony of nature''s elements formed a sensory tapestry that made this realm an otherworldly paradise, a ce where visitors could find sce, tranquility, and spiritual renewal.

    Swan Lake Kingdom was the crown jewel of this ethereal realm, a magnificent and captivating sanctuary that embodied the very essence of the Sadistic Swan Maidens'' kingdom. This grand central pool stood as a testament to the realm''s beauty and tranquility, a ce where the wonders of nature and the magic of the celestial world converged in harmonious unity.

    The waters of Swan Lake were clear as crystal, allowing one to see the myriad of multicolored pebbles and aquatic nts that graced its bottom. As sunlight filtered through the surface, it created a mesmerizing disy of dancing lights and hues, casting a radiant spectacle that bathed theke in a celestial glow. The underwater flora swayed with the gentle currents, their colors shifting and blending like a living work of art.

    Upon the surface of Swan Lake, numerous majestic white swans glided with unparalleled grace. Their movements were akin to a ballet, each one a celestial dancer in this watery stage. With every stroke of their elegant wings, they left ripples that sparkled with a divine shimmer. The swans'' pure white feathers seemed to capture and reflect the ambient light, imbuing the entire scene with an aura of grace and serenity. It was as though each swan embodied a living testament to the harmony of the Sadistic Swan Maidens'' kingdom, a realm where the beauty of nature and the elegance of the celestial world coexisted in perfect equilibrium.

    Swan Lake Kingdom was not merely a ce of visual wonder; it was an experience for the senses. The delicate sounds of the swans as theymunicated with one another, the soft rustling of their feathers, and the gentlepping of water against the shore created a symphony of serenity. Visitors who were fortunate enough to stand at the shores of Swan Lake found themselves drawn into a world of enchantment and tranquility, where the boundaries between the mortal and the divine blurred, and where every moment was a testament to the profound connection between the Sadistic Swan Maidens and their realm.

    The Pristine Grasnds that extended across the base of each pool were a breathtaking showcase of nature''s abundant beauty. The grass, soft and velvety beneath one''s feet, was unlike any seen in the mortal realm. Its texture was as though it had been woven by celestial hands, providing a luxurious sensation with every step. The colors of the grasses were nothing short of a mesmerizing marvel, shifting and shimmering as if the fields were alive with a vibrant, ever-changing dance of hues. From serene emerald greens to soft silvery blues and hues not found in the mortal world, the Pristine Grasnds were a spectacle of nature''s artistic prowess.

    The wildflowers that adorned these expansive fields further enriched the tableau of colors. They sprouted in countless shades and varieties, as though nature had unleashed its most imaginative palette upon thendscape. One could find blossoms in every conceivable color, and as the sun traversed the skies, these blooms seemed to absorb its radiant energy, intensifying their brilliance. It was a sight that celebrated the perpetual beauty of nature, a world where every moment felt like a celebration of life and the eternal renewal of the seasons.

    The air above the Pristine Grasnds carried the subtle, soothing scents of these blossoms, creating an enchanting olfactory symphony. Each breath was a sensory delight, invoking the sense of an eternal spring and rebirth. The fragrance was a blend of dew-kissed petals, the crispness of fresh morning air, and the delicate perfume of blooming wildflowers. In thisnd of perpetual beauty, the very atmosphere seemed to hum with the essence of life itself, a ce where visitors couldn''t help but be transported to a state of serene bliss and profound connection with the heart of the natural world.

    The cultural adornments of the Sadistic Swan Maidens and Crow Brutes were an exquisite reflection of their connection to the realm''s ethereal beauty and their distinct personalities.

    The Swan Maidens, embodying grace and serenity, wore ornate tiaras that were carefully handcrafted from materials found within their realm. These tiaras bore luminescent pearls that seemed to glow with an inner light, as if capturing the very radiance of the Swan Lake. Delicate, iridescent stones adorned their nes, bracelets, and anklets, reflecting the myriad colors of the realm''s blossoms and waters. Their attire was further enhanced by the subtle sheen of swan feathers, which they gathered with the utmost care, ensuring that no harm befell their featheredpanions. As they moved, the delicate jewelry and tiaras sparkled and shimmered, making the Swan Maidens appear as if they were truly a part of the enchantingndscape.

    In contrast, the Crow Brutes, whose presence was marked by an enigmatic allure, favored intricate masks and feathered essories. The masks, often carved from dark woods native to their realm, were adorned with striking feather motifs that celebrated the mystery of the crows. The feathers themselves were collected from the crow-like birds of their world, showcasing the connection between the Crow Brutes and these enigmatic creatures. Each feathered essory was meticulously arranged, echoing the patterns and arrangements of the crows'' wings. As the Crow Brutes moved with amanding presence, their masks and essories seemed to resonate with the same mystique as their winged counterparts.

    These cultural adornments were not merely decorative but also symbolic of the Sadistic Swan Maidens'' and Crow Brutes'' profound connection to their realm. They were a testament to the intrinsic bond between the inhabitants and the natural wonders that surrounded them, an expression of their reverence for the beauty that graced their lives.

    The architectural aesthetics of the Sadistic Swan Maidens and Crow Brutes were nothing short of extraordinary. Their building designs were a reflection of their deep connection to the avian world and their appreciation for nature''s beauty. Every structure, whether a residence, temple, or gathering ce, incorporated elements reminiscent of their feathered counterparts.

    For the Sadistic Swan Maidens, the grace and elegance of swans served as a central theme in their architecture. Their homes and pavilions were designed to emte the smooth lines and contours of swan feathers. The buildings featured sweeping, curvilinear forms, evoking the gentle arc of a swan''s neck and the soft slopes of their wings. The walls were adorned with carvings that resembled intricate plumage patterns, creating an illusion of soft, flowing feathers. Delicate, white stone columns supported the structures, reminiscent of the slender legs of these majestic birds.

    In contrast, the Crow Brutes embraced a darker and more enigmatic aspect of the avian world. Their architecture drew inspiration from the mysterious and intelligent corvids. Buildings bore a sense of mystique with gothic elements, featuring high, pointed arches, and spires that resembled the crows'' sleek and pointed beaks. Carvings of crow feathers adorned the exteriors, but these feathers had a darker, more shadowy quality, as if they had been touched by night. The use of ck stone and obsidian added an air of mystery to the structures, and they often featured intricate stained ss windows depicting scenes from crow mythology.

    Despite their contrasting themes, both architectural styles harmonized with the natural beauty of the realm. It was as if the architecture seamlessly blended with thendscape, bing an extension of the world itself. This unique fusion of natural grace and gothic grandeur created a sense of enchantment, drawing visitors into a world where the boundaries between the fantastical and the real blurred, and the architectural marvels stood as a testament to the artistic prowess of the Sadistic Swan Maidens and Crow Brutes.

    The realm of the Sadistic Swan Maidens and Crow Brutes was a paradise for avian life, and its skies andndscapes teemed with a rich variety of feathered inhabitants, each adding a unique element to the realm''s vibrant ecosystem.

    The graceful swans, akin to the Sadistic Swan Maidens themselves, were the most iconic and revered of all the avian inhabitants. With their pure white plumage, long, elegant necks, and graceful wings, these majestic creatures glided across the pools with an unmatched sense of serenity. Their presence brought an aura of elegance and tranquility to the kingdom. The swans were not only admired for their physical beauty but also for their harmonious and graceful movements that seemed to echo the ethereal dances of the Sadistic Swan Maidens.

    In contrast to the swans, the skies were alive with the cheerful melodies of countless songbirds. These small, vibrant creatures brought a ssh of color to the realm''s skies with their vivid plumage and enchanting songs. Their tunes were a constant source of joy, filling the air with their melodious chorus. These songbirds were symbolic of the kingdom''s lively and jubnt spirit, adding a delightfulyer to the realm''s enchantment.

    Along the borders of the pools and within the mysterious forests that graced thendscape, corvids, and ravens, resembling the Crow Brutes, watched over the kingdom. These intelligent and enigmatic birds were seen as protectors and guardians of the realm. Their caws and keen eyes served as both a warning and a source of wisdom. As the counterparts of the Crow Brutes, they shared the same sense of mystery and intrigue, adding a touch of darkness to the kingdom''s otherwise serene atmosphere.

    The realm''s connection with its avian inhabitants was a vital part of its identity. It was as if the Sadistic Swan Maidens and Crow Brutes coexisted in harmony with these feathered creatures, creating a unique and wondrous world where the boundaries between humans and animals blurred. This vibrant tapestry of life showcased the realm''smitment to preserving and cherishing the beauty of nature and the avian world.

 Chapter 582 Seductive Streets

    Chapter 582 Seductive Streets

    The realm of the Sadistic Swan Maidens and Crow Brutes was a paradise for avian life, and its skies andndscapes teemed with a rich variety of feathered inhabitants, each adding a unique element to the realm''s vibrant ecosystem.

    The graceful swans, akin to the Sadistic Swan Maidens themselves, were the most iconic and revered of all the avian inhabitants. With their pure white plumage, long, elegant necks, and graceful wings, these majestic creatures glided across the pools with an unmatched sense of serenity. Their presence brought an aura of elegance and tranquility to the kingdom. The swans were not only admired for their physical beauty but also for their harmonious and graceful movements that seemed to echo the ethereal dances of the Sadistic Swan Maidens.

    In contrast to the swans, the skies were alive with the cheerful melodies of countless songbirds. These small, vibrant creatures brought a ssh of color to the realm''s skies with their vivid plumage and enchanting songs. Their tunes were a constant source of joy, filling the air with their melodious chorus. These songbirds were symbolic of the kingdom''s lively and jubnt spirit, adding a delightfulyer to the realm''s enchantment.

    Along the borders of the pools and within the mysterious forests that graced thendscape, corvids, and ravens, resembling the Crow Brutes, watched over the kingdom. These intelligent and enigmatic birds were seen as protectors and guardians of the realm. Their caws and keen eyes served as both a warning and a source of wisdom. As the counterparts of the Crow Brutes, they shared the same sense of mystery and intrigue, adding a touch of darkness to the kingdom''s otherwise serene atmosphere.

    The realm''s connection with its avian inhabitants was a vital part of its identity. It was as if the Sadistic Swan Maidens and Crow Brutes coexisted in harmony with these feathered creatures, creating a unique and wondrous world where the boundaries between humans and animals blurred. This vibrant tapestry of life showcased the realm''smitment to preserving and cherishing the beauty of nature and the avian world.

    "I guess we should start in one of those cities down there¡­" Arpious suggested.

    "We can do that, but don''t be seduced by the men or women. I''m telling you, you have to stay strong otherwise they will devour you. Body, mind, and soul¡­ okay?"

    "Sure," Arpious replied but her smile was sorge that ra couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.

    ¡­

    As ra and Arpious strolled through the winding streets of one of the towns within the realm of the Sadistic Swan Maidens and Crow Brutes, they found themselves in a ce that was unlike any other. It was as if the entire town perpetually exuded an atmosphere akin to a red-light district, where sensuality and intrigue were woven into the very fabric of everyday life.

    The architecture of the town itself seemed to embrace this unique character. Buildings were adorned with intricate carvings and ornate balconies that exuded an aura of seduction. Soft, enchanting melodies floated through the air, yed by street musicians who plucked strings or blew on hauntingly beautiful instruments.

    The streets were narrow, yet they meandered like abyrinth, revealing tantalizing secrets at every turn. Illuminated by etherealnterns and soft, alluring lights, the pathways invited passersby to explore the hidden wonders thaty in the shadows. Exotic fragrances wafted from hidden alcoves, teasing the senses and igniting a desire to uncover their source.

    On either side of the streets, small shops and stalls disyed exotic wares and trinkets, each item more alluring and mysterious than thest. From fine silks and ornate jewelry to elixirs with promises of transcendent experiences, it was a bazaar of both earthly and otherworldly pleasures.

    As Arpious passed by the Swan Maidens, she couldn''t help but be entranced by the captivating allure of their revealing clothing and seductive charm. The diaphanous gowns worn by these enchanting beings were designed to reveal as much as they concealed, leaving little to the imagination and enhancing the air of seduction that permeated the realm.

    The gowns were crafted from ethereal, almost translucent fabrics that shimmered in the soft, magical light of the realm. They clung sensually to the Swan Maidens'' lithe bodies, entuating every curve and contour, and revealing the wless skin beneath. The sheer, iridescent material seemed to have a life of its own, embracing their forms with an otherworldly grace, while also leaving much of their beauty exposed.

    These ethereal garments often featured daring necklines that plunged deeply, teasing glimpses of the Swan Maidens'' elegant necks and d¨¦colletage. Slits in the skirts reached daring heights, showcasing long, graceful legs that seemed to go on forever. The gowns were often adorned with intricatecework, delicate feathered ents, and gemstone embellishments that sparkled like stars against the night sky.

    As the Swan Maidens moved gracefully through the streets, they exuded an irresistible sensuality, their movements fluid and alluring. Their captivating eyes held a promise of desires fulfilled, and their voices, like sweet melodies, carried a whispered invitation. Arpious and ra couldn''t help but be drawn into the enchanting dance of seduction that seemed to be an intrinsic part of this realm, where every encounter was imbued with the magic of temptation and desire.

    The Crow Brutes, on the other hand, embraced their own brand of seductive attire, mirroring their crow-like features with an air of mystique. Their clothing was dark and enigmatic, with fabrics that appeared to absorb the very light around them. Tight-fitting leather and silk garments highlighted their powerful physique, revealing muscled chests, sculpted arms, and strong legs.

    Much like their female counterparts, Crow Brutes adorned themselves with feathered essories, but theirs bore the dark, iridescent hues of crows'' feathers. Intricate feathered masks, worn for various asions, covered their faces, adding an air of mystery to their allure. These masks often bore markings resembling crow''s beaks and intricate patterns.

    The inhabitants of this realm celebrated the duality of their natures, embracing both their avian beauty and their irresistible sensuality. The attire of the Sadistic Swan Maidens and Crow Brutes was a testament to their ability to captivate and enchant, as well as a reflection of the enchanting realm they called home.

    Despite the town''s perpetual air of sensuality, there was an underlying sense of freedom and eptance. Visitors from various realms were weed with open arms, and there was a distinctck of judgment or prudishness. It was a ce where desires and fantasies were embraced rather than hidden away.

    As ra and Arpious wandered through this captivating town, they couldn''t help but be enchanted by its unique charm. It was a realm where the line between the mundane and the extraordinary, the seductive and the mystical, blurred into a world of unending fascination and delight.

    "Just so you know, they can read your intentions. Whatever you like wille up to you¡­ the perfect woman only saught through in your imagination," ra exined and as if a god had intervened, a swan maiden came up to Arpious, pressing her breasts against her arm while hugging it tightly.

    "Want to join me for a warm afternoon? It''s entirely free and I''ll be sure to take good care of you, sweetie~," The woman swooned Arpious instantly, a skill that had somehow managed to pierce through Arpious'' seemingly invincible wall of negations.

    The Swan Maiden who approached Arpious was the epitome of ethereal beauty and seductive grace. Her baster skin seemed to glow with an inner radiance, and she moved with the fluidity of a swan gliding across a tranquil pond. Her long, raven-ck hair cascaded down her back in luxurious waves, adorned with delicate white feathers and iridescent ribbons that sparkled in the magical light of the realm.

    She wore a revealing gown made from the sheerest, gossamer fabric, which clung to her slender form, revealing her alluring curves and the gentle, inviting contours of her body. The gown featured intricatecework and feathered ents that added to its enchanting allure. Its daring neckline plunged deeply, drawing attention to her graceful neck and shoulders.

    Her eyes were like twin pools of liquid onyx, framed by long, darkshes. They held a mesmerizing depth, an alluring invitation that was impossible to resist. Her lips were painted a rich shade of crimson, adding to the sensuality of her presence, and her voice was a melodic whisper, like the soft rustling of leaves in a gentle breeze.

    Adorning her wrists and neck were delicate chains with small, luminescent pearls that seemed to shimmer with their own inner light. She extended a graceful hand, her fingers adorned with delicate rings and her nails painted a matching shade of crimson. Her touch was tender yet electrifying, an invitation to join her in the enchanting dance of seduction that permeated the realm of the Swan Maidens.

    "You seem stressed, honey¡­ I can take care of that," She whispered into Arpious'' ear, feeling hearts literally be her pupils. But just before the maiden could take her off into her littleir, ra pped Arpious'' face, waking her up instantly.

    "Let''s get going. We don''t have time for this. We need to save my realm."

 Chapter 583 Seductive Swan Maiden (Partial NSFW)

    Chapter 583 Seductive Swan Maiden (Partial NSFW)

    She wore a revealing gown made from the sheerest, gossamer fabric, which clung to her slender form, revealing her alluring curves and the gentle, inviting contours of her body. The gown featured intricatecework and feathered ents that added to its enchanting allure. Its daring neckline plunged deeply, drawing attention to her graceful neck and shoulders.

    Her eyes were like twin pools of liquid onyx, framed by long, darkshes. They held a mesmerizing depth, an alluring invitation that was impossible to resist. Her lips were painted a rich shade of crimson, adding to the sensuality of her presence, and her voice was a melodic whisper, like the soft rustling of leaves in a gentle breeze.

    Adorning her wrists and neck were delicate chains with small, luminescent pearls that seemed to shimmer with their own inner light. She extended a graceful hand, her fingers adorned with delicate rings and her nails painted a matching shade of crimson. Her touch was tender yet electrifying, an invitation to join her in the enchanting dance of seduction that permeated the realm of the Swan Maidens.

    "You seem stressed, honey¡­ I can take care of that," She whispered into Arpious'' ear, feeling hearts literally be her pupils. But just before the maiden could take her off into her littleir, ra pped Arpious'' face, waking her up instantly.

    "Let''s get going. We don''t have time for this. We need to save my realm."

    "Hold on¡­ I got things under control¡­" Arpious lightly smirked, as she wrapped an arm around the woman''s waist. "I''m just gonna do a bit of information extraction. Nothing bad about that, right?"

    Arpious, with the woman now in her control, walked off. ra was just hoping nothing bad would happen as a dozen years ago or so, she had been tricked in this very same ce. She was seduced by a man that nearly sucked her entire soul, but also in the end got her pregnant. Of course, she kept that child but swore to never admit that that man''s seed had helped birth her little boy.

    "Tch¡­ I hate this fucking ce¡­"

    ¡­

    As the enchanting Swan Maiden led Arpious through the winding, sensuous corridors of their seductive realm, every step seemed to be a tantalizing dance. The Swan Maiden''s diaphanous gown trailed behind her like a river of moonlight, and her steps were infused with a sultry grace that was impossible to resist. Her hypnotic voice whispered sweet temptations into Arpious''s ear as they moved through thebyrinthine passages.

    The walls around them were adorned with sensual art, capturing intimate moments that seemed toe to life as they passed. The air was filled with an alluring scent, a blend of exotic flowers and heady perfumes that heightened the senses and stoked desire.

    When they finally arrived at the Swan Maiden''s chamber, it was a haven of sensuality and luxury. The room was awash in soft, radiant light, casting a warm and inviting glow. Silken fabrics and plump cushions were strewn across the floor, creating a plush, inviting space. Delicate, ornate mirrors adorned the walls, reflecting their every movement.

    The Swan Maiden beckoned Arpious to a plush chaise draped with sheer fabrics, where they could recline in the intimate ambiance. As they settled in, the seductive dance of desire and passion between them continued, each moment filled with anguid sensuality that promised untold pleasures in the realm of the Swan Maidens.

    Amidst the chamber''s ethereal glow, the Swan Maiden and Arpious found themselves drawn together, their gazes locked in a sensual reverie. The Swan Maiden''s delicate fingers, tipped with nails painted the color of moonlight, traced a tantalizing path along the contours of Arpious''s cheek. Her touch was a feather-light caress, sending shivers of anticipation through Arpious''s body.

    With an enchanting smile that spoke of forbidden desires, the Swan Maiden leaned in, her lips brushing ever so softly against Arpious''s. Their breaths mingled in a tantalizing dance, and time seemed to stand still. As their kiss deepened, the world outside their chamber faded away, leaving only the electric connection between them.

    Arpious''s hands, guided by the allure of the Swan Maiden''s charm, explored the curves of her exquisite form. Her gown, sheer as a moonbeam, yielded to the wandering touch of Arpious''s fingers, exposing the silken skin beneath. Each caress sent ripples of longing through their entwined souls, a testament to the intoxicating allure of the Swan Maidens.

    As the chamber''s enchanting aura enveloped them, Arpious and the Swan Maiden''s desires continued to burn brighter, stoking the mes of their passion. The Swan Maiden''s gown, kissed by the moon''s pale light, slipped from her shoulders in a delicate cascade, revealing her exquisite form. Her skin, as luminous as the moon itself, bore the marks of their shared yearning.

    Arpious''s hands, guided by an insatiable hunger, roamed the Swan Maiden''s silken flesh, tracing the contours of desire and awakening the depths of her longing. Each touch, each caress, sent waves of pleasure coursing through their beings, igniting a fire of ecstasy that consumed them both.

    The Swan Maiden''s lips met Arpious''s once more, and their kisses became a heated exchange of desire. Their breaths quickened as the world outside ceased to exist. Their bodies pressed together in an ardent embrace, their hearts and souls merging in a passionate symphony that resonated with the very essence of the realm.

    The room, steeped in the ambient magic of the realm, seemed to respond to their desires. Soft, ethereal light flickered around them, casting a sensual glow upon their entwined bodies. The temperature in the chamber rose with their heated fervor, creating an atmosphere of all-epassing desire.

    Arpious and the Swan Maiden''s dance of intimacy grew more intricate, their longing for each other reaching new heights. The Swan Maiden''s hands, as delicate as the petals of a moonlit flower, traced patterns of pleasure across Arpious''s skin. Her touch was an art form, an expression of her deep yearning for the Princess of Monsters.

    Arpious, in return, reveled in the sensation of the Swan Maiden''s caresses, her body a canvas for the Swan Maiden''s desires. Every kiss, every whispered promise, intensified their connection. Their souls intertwined, and they moved together in perfect harmony, driven by an insatiable need to please and be pleased.

    "Damn girl¡­" Arpious lightly moaned, a smirk stretching across her face. "You''re hot as fuck¡­ if it wasn''t for your intentions I''d fuck the shit out of you¡­"

    "Why not do it now? I''ll give you answers to as many questions as you''d like¡­ just don''t die on me and in fact, I''ll do anything you want. How about that," The swan maiden replied, bringing Arpious in for yet another sensual kiss.

    As the two removed each other''s clothing, their lips still locked, Arpious took the lead. She straddled the woman''s stomach as shey on her back, each silky feathered p of her wings disying her sensitivity as a finger trailed up her soft pale stomach.

    *****

    NSFW Content Below

    Tags - Yuri, GL, NSFW, R18

    ¡­

    She smiled down at the Swan Maiden as she lowered herself down to her stomach, her breasts pressed against the girl''s crotch. The woman''s eyes fit to her as her lips kissed the other, fondling the girl''s erect nipple, her tongue asionally licking it or flicking it. Not wanting the girl to feel left out, she reached down and began massaging her pussy, rubbing it in circles before moving down to her clit, which she rubbed in between her thumb and index finger, applying slightly more pressure as she continued her ministrations.

    "Where is the location of your queen?" Arpious questioned, a smirk crossing her lips as she noticed that the girl was dripping wet.

    The creature that had introduced herself as a Swan Maiden smirked back at the Princess of Monsters. "Why should I tell you? That''s precious information, y''know."

    Her hand slipped down to the girl''s wet pussy. "Well, I could always work for it..." She let it hover above the entrance of the girl''s vagina, her index finger just touching the outer folds. "Or you could tell me... And then I won''t have to work for it... You could just lie back and enjoy it..." She stuck her finger into the girl''s pussy, causing her to moan. "You don''t want me to work for it... do you?" she asked, slowly pulling it back out, her finger covered in the girl''s juice. She inserted a second finger, and the girl moaned in pleasure. "See, what''d I tell ya?" Arpious pulled out and put two of her fingers in the girl''s mouth before inserting them into her once more."Come on, if you tell me where the queen is, you''ll get some real fun."

    The Swan Maiden shook her head, her silvery hair spraying over the pillows and silk sheets. "I don''t think so," she said, her hands sliding up Arpious''s slender thighs. "I''m not going to tell you where the queen is."

    Arpious smirked. "Why not?" She pulled her fingers out of the girl. "If you tell me where she is right now, I''ll give you a real good time."

    The Swan Maiden giggled. "Oh, it''s going to be a ''real good time'' either way."

    Arpious grinned a toothy grin, the girl was right. "Oh really?" She said, her index finger teasing the girl''s pussy. "A brat needs to get punished... especially when they''re acting like this."

 Chapter 584 Witch Citys Forest (1) (Partial NSFW)

    Chapter 584 Witch City''s Forest (1) (Partial NSFW)

    NSFW Content Below

    Tags - Yuri, GL, NSFW, R18

    *****

    Her hand slipped down to the girl''s wet pussy. "Well, I could always work for it..." She let it hover above the entrance of the girl''s vagina, her index finger just touching the outer folds. "Or you could tell me... And then I won''t have to work for it... You could just lie back and enjoy it..." She stuck her finger into the girl''s pussy, causing her to moan. "You don''t want me to work for it... do you?" she asked, slowly pulling it back out, her finger covered in the girl''s juice. She inserted a second finger, and the girl moaned in pleasure. "See, what''d I tell ya?" Arpious pulled out and put two of her fingers in the girl''s mouth before inserting them into her once more."Come on, if you tell me where the queen is, you''ll get some real fun."

    The Swan Maiden shook her head, her silvery hair spraying over the pillows and silk sheets. "I don''t think so," she said, her hands sliding up Arpious''s slender thighs. "I''m not going to tell you where the queen is."

    Arpious smirked. "Why not?" She pulled her fingers out of the girl. "If you tell me where she is right now, I''ll give you a real good time."

    The Swan Maiden giggled. "Oh, it''s going to be a ''real good time'' either way."

    Arpious grinned a toothy grin, the girl was right. "Oh really?" She said, her index finger teasing the girl''s pussy. "A brat needs to get punished... especially when they''re acting like this."

    Suddenly she stopped, leaving the Swan Maiden in pleasurable tears with her tongue practically hanging out. Arpious stood up and maneuvered out of the bed swiftly before helping the Swan Maiden out as well and then bending her over the side of the bed.

    "Am I going to have to work for this information?" She asked rhetorically, raising a hand and bringing it down on the girl''s ass. She then slowly started rubbing her pussy again, getting it all wet and ready for prating. "Is it really going to be that pleasurable to just lie back..." She stopped rubbing the girl''s pussy, the wetness on her fingers matching the soiled sheets. She could tell the girl was more than ready for a proper fuck. "Or is it more pleasurable to just tell me..." She stopped, leaving herself hanging with thatst word as she waited for the girl''s reply.

    The Swan Maiden bit her lip as she felt the Princess of Monsters'' fingers slide inside of her. "No," she said, moaning softly. "It''ll be better for both of us if you don''t have to work for it. I just want you."

    Arpious scoffed ever so lightly before pushing the Swan Maiden onto the bed, stomach down, ass up, face into the bedsheets before slicking the lips of the bird woman''s pussy.

    "Like a good brat," she said with a small grin before forming a small appendage at the base of her crotch using [Grand Water Magic]. She pressed the head of her cock against the entrance of the girl''s pussy. She slowly started pumping her hips, her teeth clenched as she attempted to keep her orgasm at bay. She had so much pent-up frustration and anger recently, pent up from theck of sex.

    The Swan Maiden moaned as she felt the Princess of Monsters'' cock fill her up. "Oh, fuck," she whispered, "ugh¡­ you caught me off guard," she lightly chuckled. She closed her eyes and pressed her face into the sheets, arching her back to get a better angle as The Princess of Monsters bit her lip before continuing to thrust.

    ¡­

    NSFW Ends Here

    *****

    Soon, the Swan Maiden was left practically shaking on the bed, cuddling up next to Arpious as shey back on the soft sheets. They had moved away from the little spot that had been tainted with so much orgasm that it was practically soaked.

    "So, willing to tell me where your queen is now?" Arpious asked.

    "She''s in her pce not too far from here. Maybe a day''s travel heading north. If you want, I can guide you there¡­ as long as you do me as much as you did today," The woman whispered into Arpious'' right ear, before nipping her ear lobe.

    "I''ll give it some consideration¡­ anything else you should tell me? Advice? A warning? If you tell me something else, I might give you another treat?" Arpious smiled, rolling over and straddling the woman''s stomach once again. She leaned in, hovering her breath just above the maiden''s lips before pulling back. The maiden instantly bit her lip seductively, clearly wanting more.

    "The Queen is strong. I don''t know why you want to see her, but she is really strong. If you''re here, that probably means you''re a ne walker so you must be decently powerful, but I would rmend powering up in the Witch City''s Forest. Powerful monsters are there and the women and men are to die for."

    Arpious smiled before leaning in, giving the woman a slow sensual kiss. They locked lips seemingly endlessly until a woman burst through the door, clearly having enough of waiting, dragging the poor Princess of Monsters out of the bedroom by force. But just before they turned the corner, she blew the maiden a kiss and gestured that she woulde back for another time.

    ¡­

    Within the heart of the Witch City''s Forest, one could find the twisted, ancient sentinels of nature reaching up towards the sky. The trees'' bark was rough and knotted as if etched with the tales of countless centuries. They bore scars, not from the passage of time, but from some long-forgotten, arcane battles, adding to the air of enigma that surrounded the ce.

    The unsettling mist that hung in the air was not merely a gentle haze but rather a living presence, shifting and swirling as if with a mind of its own. It clung to the gnarled branches and seemed to whisper secrets that would be forever locked within the forest''s embrace. The rocks beneath one''s feet were uneven and moss-covered, a treacherous path for any who dared to wander. As the moonlight struggled to break through the thick canopy, it painted an eerie, silvery patina over everything, creating distorted, elongated shadows that danced like spectral entities in the night.

    The Witch City''s Forest was not merely an ordinary wood but an enchanted, enigmatic realm where every rustle of leaves and creak of branches spoke of hidden wonders and terrors alike. It was a ce where the realms of magic and mystery intertwined, beckoning the curious, yet sending shivers down their spines with each step further into the unknown.

    As one ventured deeper into the Witch City''s Forest, the atmosphere grew progressively more eerie. The trees, now densely packed together, twisted their branches together like skeletal hands reaching out for unwary travelers. Some of them appeared to have eerie, face-like knots and knots carved into their bark, lending an unsettling, anthropomorphic quality to the surroundings.

    The forest floor, once uneven, became increasingly uneven and treacherous, with gnarled roots and hidden sinkholes waiting to catch those who wandered too far off the path. Vines, dripping with a sickly, otherworldly luminescence, hung from the branches above, casting an eerie glow on the surroundings and revealing the path ahead in a spectral, surreal light.

    Amid the oppressive silence of the forest, the asional hoot of a distant owl or the rustling of unseen creatures stirred the imagination. It was as though the Witch City''s Forest had a life and will of its own, a ce where ancient, hidden magic seeped through the very pores of thend. The air was thick with enchantment, making each step into the depths of the forest feel like a journey into the realms of the unknown, where the secrets of witches and spiritsy waiting to be unveiled.

    The eerie shadows of the Witch City''s Forest held secrets and more. Here, the aura of powerful monsters radiated beyond the spectral canopy, their presence palpable in the air. As one ventured further into the heart of the woods, the atmosphere grew even more charged with supernatural energy. A distinct sense of malevolence seemed to seep from the gnarled trees and twisted branches, casting an aura of foreboding unease.

    Within this spectral realm, ancient creatures, perhaps older than the forest itself, concealed themselves in the shadows. The whispered legends spoke of dire wolves with fur as ck as night, their eyes gleaming with the knowledge of countless centuries. Giant arachnids, their webs woven with enchantments, hung from the towering trees, waiting to ensnare unwary prey. A chorus of eerie howls and ominous caws filled the air, indicating the presence of creatures that existed only in the darkest of myths.

    The aura of these powerful monsters could be felt in the hair-raising gusts of wind that seemed to carry ghostly murmurs and the elusive flickers of spectral lights that danced just out of reach. As travelers delved deeper into this eerie forest, they couldn''t help but sense that the Witch City''s Forest held secrets of primeval beings, and the very air crackled with their potent presence.

    "This is perfect," Arpious smiled with the exhausted ra just straight up rolling her eyes. She soon dropped to the ground as quickly as they could find a nice open spot to camp out for the night and with the dead brush cradling her, she instantly fell asleep.

 Chapter 585 Witch Citys Forest (2)

    Chapter 585 Witch City''s Forest (2)

    Amid the oppressive silence of the forest, the asional hoot of a distant owl or the rustling of unseen creatures stirred the imagination. It was as though the Witch City''s Forest had a life and will of its own, a ce where ancient, hidden magic seeped through the very pores of thend. The air was thick with enchantment, making each step into the depths of the forest feel like a journey into the realms of the unknown, where the secrets of witches and spiritsy waiting to be unveiled.

    The eerie shadows of the Witch City''s Forest held secrets and more. Here, the aura of powerful monsters radiated beyond the spectral canopy, their presence palpable in the air. As one ventured further into the heart of the woods, the atmosphere grew even more charged with supernatural energy. A distinct sense of malevolence seemed to seep from the gnarled trees and twisted branches, casting an aura of foreboding unease.

    Within this spectral realm, ancient creatures, perhaps older than the forest itself, concealed themselves in the shadows. The whispered legends spoke of dire wolves with fur as ck as night, their eyes gleaming with the knowledge of countless centuries. Giant arachnids, their webs woven with enchantments, hung from the towering trees, waiting to ensnare unwary prey. A chorus of eerie howls and ominous caws filled the air, indicating the presence of creatures that existed only in the darkest of myths.

    The aura of these powerful monsters could be felt in the hair-raising gusts of wind that seemed to carry ghostly murmurs and the elusive flickers of spectral lights that danced just out of reach. As travelers delved deeper into this eerie forest, they couldn''t help but sense that the Witch City''s Forest held secrets of primeval beings, and the very air crackled with their potent presence.

    "This is perfect," Arpious smiled with the exhausted ra just straight up rolling her eyes. She soon dropped to the ground as quickly as they could find a nice open spot to camp out for the night and with the dead brush cradling her, she instantly fell asleep.

    ra and Arpious awoke with a start, the sun barely piercing through the dense canopy of the Witch City''s Forest. The haunting ambiance of the eerie woods seemed to intensify. Before they could gather their bearings, a deafening hiss echoed through the twisted trees.

    Suddenly, a monstrous, spider-like creature dropped from above,nding with an earth-shaking thud. Its multiple legs clung to the gnarled branches above, and its eyes glinted with malevolence. This creature, a nightmarish fusion of arachnid and something altogether more sinister, was unlike anything they had ever seen.

    The spider-monster, asrge as a house, moved with unnatural speed, using its surroundings to its advantage. It leaped from tree to tree, its movements almost fluid, and attacked with venomous precision. It released web-like tendrils that snaked through the air, seeking to ensnare the two intruders, as it scuttled along the gnarled branches above, weaving a treacherous trap. Arpious and ra were in a fight for their lives, struggling to evade the spider-monster''s intricate web of death and defend themselves in this eerie and perilous forest.

    Arpious and ra swiftly dodged the spider-monster''s initial assault, narrowly avoiding the sticky strands of its web-like tendrils. They quickly realized that this foe was a formidable adversary, adept at using the environment to its advantage.

    As the battle continued, Arpious unleashed her demonic and forbidden magics, conjuring fiery sts and chaotic energy to strike at the creature. ra, with her eagle-like wings, took to the air, attempting to gain a tactical advantage over their agile foe. However, the spider-monster was cunning, leaping between the trees and attacking from all angles, making it challenging for the two to get a clear shot.

    The forest itself seemed to conspire against them, as the twisted trees shifted and their gnarled roots reached out like skeletal hands to impede their movements. It was a chaotic and dangerous battle, as Arpious and ra struggled to find an opening in the relentless assault of the monstrous spider. The eerie shadows of the Witch City''s Forest bore witness to a deadly dance, where their lives hung in the bnce, and the fight was far from over.

    The battle raged on in the heart of the Witch City''s Forest. Arpious and ra faced the massive spider-monster, which seemed to have an uncanny understanding of its dark and twisted environment. The creature''s hairy legs allowed it to traverse the uneven terrain with ease, while its razor-sharp fangs gleamed ominously. It wasn''t just a monster; it was a living nightmare.

    As Arpious channeled her forbidden magics, the air around her crackled with chaotic energy. Fiery projectiles erupted from her fingertips, searing through the air toward the spider-monster. The creature responded with surprising agility, weaving between the trees, its body shimmering with an eerie iridescence that seemed to camouge it within the shadows. The forest itself betrayed them, as the gnarled roots and vines reached out, attempting to ensnare the two adventurers. Each step became a treacherous dance on this deadly stage.

    ra took to the skies, her eagle-like wings allowing her to hover above the forest floor. From her aerial vantage point, she fired arrows and released bursts of magic to support Arpious. However, the spider-monster was relentless, leaping from tree to tree and using its web-like strands to deflect their attacks. The fight had be a chaotic struggle, where every rustling leaf, every twisted root, and every lurking shadow seemed to be part of the monster''s sinister n. Arpious and ra knew they had to find a way to break free from this relentless assault, or the Witch City''s Forest would be their final resting ce.

    Amid the relentless battle in the heart of the Witch City''s Forest, the spider-monster demonstrated its cunning, employing the eerie environment to its advantage. The grotesque creature, now partially shrouded in a sinister mist that clung to the gnarled branches, swung down with remarkable speed from a thick web strand, venom-dripping fangs bared. It aimed to ambush ra, who hovered in the air with her eagle-like wings.

    ra, with her acute instincts, managed to dodge the spider-monster''s pounce, but the monster''s venomous bite struck a nearby tree, releasing a sinister hiss as it corroded the bark. Arpious unleashed her forbidden magic, attempting to summon a fierce, swirling tempest to drive the spider-monster back. The wild winds created a maelstrom of leaves and debris, but the creature clung to the twisted branches, its many eyes gleaming with malevolence.

    As the battle raged, the forest itself seemed to take on a life of its own, roots and vinesshing out at the adventurers, and the shadows whispering with unsettling voices. The relentless onught of the spider-monster had pushed Arpious and ra to the brink, forcing them to dig deep into their reservoir of powers tobat this monstrous foe. In the eerie, mystical heart of the Witch City''s Forest, the odds were stacked against them, and the fight continued with no signs of mercy.

    As the battle in the heart of the Witch City''s Forest raged on, the spider-monster continued to prove itself a formidable opponent. Arpious, her demonic leathery wing and angelic white wing in full disy, utilized her incredible speed and agility to dodge the spider-monster''s venomous strikes. She countered with her [Grand Water Magic], conjuring torrents of water to impede the creature''s movement, but the spider-monster adapted, using its long, hairy legs to leap out of harm''s way.

    ra, with her eagle-like wings, soared above the skirmish, raining down bolts of magical energy to keep the spider-monster at bay. The witch''s powerful arcane attacks singed the creature''s chitinous exoskeleton, causing it to emit a horrid, pungent odor.

    The environment itself became a weapon. Twisted roots and vines sought to ensnare the two adventurers, grasping at their limbs and wings. Shadows deepened as they fought, the eerie aura of the Witch City''s Forest conspiring with the spider-monster to shroud the battle in darkness.

    Fatigued but unwavering, Arpious and ra knew they had to bring theirbined strength to bear if they were to conquer this relentless foe and make it through the haunting forest alive. The Witch City''s Forest, with its sinister enchantments and monstrous inhabitants, had be a true test of their mettle.

    Arpious and ra were locked in a fierce battle with the massive spider-monster in the heart of the Witch City''s Forest. The creature''s agility and venomous attacks made it a formidable adversary, but the two adventurers were not about to back down.

    ra continued to use her magical prowess, sending bolt after bolt of energy crashing into the spider-monster''s chitinous armor. The creature shrieked in pain as its exoskeleton cracked and splintered, oozing thick, foul-smelling fluids. It tried to retreat into the shadows, but ra''s relentless attacks kept it exposed.

    Arpious, using her [Grand Water Magic], summoned torrents of water that cascaded down upon the spider-monster. It struggled to move as the water impeded its movement, causing its legs to slip and slide on the slick forest floor. Arpious pressed her advantage, using her own formidable strength and agility to sh at the monster''s legs with her scythe.

    As the battle raged on, it became evident that thebined might of Arpious and ra was wearing down the spider-monster. Its movements grew sluggish, and its attacks became more desperate. With a final, powerful strike, Arpious severed one of the spider''s legs, causing it to screech in agony. ra delivered the finishing blow, a surge of magical energy that engulfed the creature in a blinding light.

    The forest was filled with the sound of the spider-monster''s anguished cries, then a final, deafening silence as the creature copsed, defeated. Arpious and ra stood triumphant, victorious over the formidable monster. They exchanged a weary but satisfied nce, knowing that their journey through the Witch City''s Forest had just be a little less perilous.

    With a final, coordinated effort, Arpious and ra brought the massive spider-monster to its demise. Arpious swung her scythe in a wide arc, severing the remaining legs of the creature, rendering it immobile. ra, summoning herst reserves of magical energy, unleashed a devastating burst of power that engulfed the spider-monster in blinding light.

    The forest echoed with the creature''s final, tortured screech as it sumbed to thebined might of the two adventurers. Its massive form quivered briefly, then fell lifeless to the forest floor. The eerie, oppressive atmosphere of the Witch City''s Forest seemed to lessen as the once-daunting spider-monster was vanquished.

    Arpious and ra stood victorious but exhausted, their faces smeared with dirt and the monster''s ichor. Yet, their determination and teamwork had prevailed. As they caught their breath, the eerie shadows of the forest began to recede, allowing a faint ray of sunlight to prate the dense canopy above. They knew that their journey through the Witch City''s Forest was far from over, but for now, they relished the taste of victory and the promise of further adventures in this mysterious realm.

    "Why the fuck are you only using water?!" ra screamed with anger.

    "It''s still on my mind," Arpious smirked, causing the elven woman to just roll her eyes before continuing through the forest.

 Chapter 586 Witch Citys Forest (3)

    Chapter 586 Witch City''s Forest (3)

    With a final, coordinated effort, Arpious and ra brought the massive spider-monster to its demise. Arpious swung her scythe in a wide arc, severing the remaining legs of the creature, rendering it immobile. ra, summoning herst reserves of magical energy, unleashed a devastating burst of power that engulfed the spider-monster in blinding light.

    The forest echoed with the creature''s final, tortured screech as it sumbed to thebined might of the two adventurers. Its massive form quivered briefly, then fell lifeless to the forest floor. The eerie, oppressive atmosphere of the Witch City''s Forest seemed to lessen as the once-daunting spider-monster was vanquished.

    Arpious and ra stood victorious but exhausted, their faces smeared with dirt and the monster''s ichor. Yet, their determination and teamwork had prevailed. As they caught their breath, the eerie shadows of the forest began to recede, allowing a faint ray of sunlight to prate the dense canopy above. They knew that their journey through the Witch City''s Forest was far from over, but for now, they relished the taste of victory and the promise of further adventures in this mysterious realm.

    "Why the fuck are you only using water?!" ra screamed with anger.

    "It''s still on my mind," Arpious smirked, causing the elven woman to just roll her eyes before continuing through the forest.

    Arpious and ra pressed on through the eerie expanse of the Witch City''s Forest, the aftermath of their battle with the spider-monster still fresh in their minds. The forest seemed to close in around them, with its shadowy depths concealing secrets and perils they couldn''t yet fathom. As they ventured deeper into the undergrowth, the air grew thicker and more oppressive, carrying with it a sense of foreboding.

    Suddenly, they stumbled upon a mesmerizing sight. An enormous, ebony serpent-like creature, sinuous and sleek, coiled its massive form through the trees above. The snake''s scales shimmered with an unsettling iridescence, reflecting the faint, eerie light that filtered through the canopy. Its eyes, pools of darkness, locked onto the adventurers with a predatory intensity, and its forked tongue flickered out to taste the air. It seemed to stretch endlessly, weaving through the forest like a malevolent guardian of this haunted realm. As they stared up at the creature, the atmosphere in the forest became even more charged with danger, and a new challengey ahead for Arpious and ra.

    Arpious and ra found themselves facing the ebony serpent with their statuses at the ready. ra, the Elven Warlord of the Skies, her anger simmering beneath the surface, channeled her powers. Her magnificent wings unfurled, stretching outwards with amanding presence, while her sky-blue eyes shone with determination. She clutched her [Galeforce Strike], a power born from celestialmand, ready to wield the might of the skies in battle.

    Meanwhile, Arpious, the Princess of Monsters, stood her ground, her formidable presence radiating an aura of authority. Her forbidden magics crackled with untamed power, and her [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] resonated in the forest, ready tomand lightning itself. Her cold, calcting eyes focused on the ebony serpent, its scales glistening with an otherworldly sheen. With her forbidden magic and monstrous abilities at her disposal, she was prepared to confront the monstrous creature coiled among the trees.

    The battle was about to begin as the ebony snake hissed and lunged from its coiled position, using the environment to its advantage. It darted through the trees, coiling around trunks and slithering through the tangled undergrowth with incredible agility. Its ebony scales blended seamlessly with the shadows, making it nearly invisible as it moved with grace and cunning. The serpent was a master of ambushing its prey in this nightmarish forest.

    ra and Arpious reacted swiftly, drawing on their powers. ra took to the skies, her wings propelling her upward as she unleashed a barrage of howling winds from [Aero-Warlord''s Ascendancy]. The winds buffeted the serpent, trying to force it out of the trees, but the ebony creature managed to evade some of the gales.

    Arpious summoned bolts of lightning from the skies with her [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus], attempting to strike the serpent down. The forest reverberated with thunderous booms as bolts of electricity coursed through the trees, illuminating the shadowy canopy. But the serpent''s speed and agility allowed it to weave between the deadly bolts, narrowly escaping the electrocution.

    The battle hadmenced, and the serpent used its environment as a cloak tounch sneak attacks on the two powerful adventurers. ra and Arpious had to stay vignt, drawing from their statuses and skills to confront this enigmatic and dangerous foe.

    As the battle raged on, the ebony serpent continued its evasive maneuvers, coiling around trees and striking with lightning speed. ra and Arpious, however, were not so easily outwitted. They coordinated their efforts,bining ra''s mastery of wind and Arpious''s forbidden magics tobat this elusive foe.

    ra, the Elven Warlord of the Skies, summoned a tempest of gale-force winds from [Aero-Warlord''s Ascendancy]. The winds howled through the forest, creating a maelstrom that tore leaves from the trees and bent branches to its will. The serpent found it increasingly difficult to maintain its concealment among the buffeting winds. ra, with her superior speed, darted through the sky, always keeping her opponent in her sights.

    Arpious, the Princess of Monsters,manded her [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] to intensify. Lightning streaked across the heavens, creating a dazzling disy of electric fury. The ebony serpent recoiled from the electrifying assaults, its scales scorched and ckened in ces. Arpious knew that she was close to cornering the creature, pushing it to the limit.

    With a burst of wind-enhanced speed, ra dove toward the serpent from the sky, aiming to strike it down with her [Skyward Fury]. Arpious seized the opportunity, casting a [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] spell at the serpent to immobilize it. Thebination of ra''s attack and Arpious''s petrification magic left the serpent writhing and vulnerable.

    The forest echoed with the serpent''s agonized hisses and the powerful duo''s resolute determination. They had turned the tide of the battle, forcing the ebony serpent out of its camouge. Yet, the creature''s size and strength made it a formidable adversary, and the fight was far from over.

    The ebony serpent writhed in pain as the [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] spell began to take effect. Its scales started to harden and turn to stone, rendering its movements sluggish and constrained. ra, taking advantage of the serpent''s vulnerability, summoned the power of her [Celestial Wings] to dive down with incredible speed and grace, drawing her celestial de, a weapon forged from the essence of the sky, with an ethereal blue glow. Her sword sliced through the serpent''s petrifying flesh, leaving visible cracks in the hardened scales. Each strike was like a gale-force wind, shattering the serpent''s defenses.

    Arpious, with her forbidden magics, intensified her [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus]. Bolts of lightning struck down from the heavens, surrounding the serpent with a web of electrifying energy. Thunder rumbled through the forest as the serpent''s stone body conducted the electrical charge, amplifying the damage it endured. Smoke and steam rose from the serpent''s body as the lightning scorched its form.

    Despite the agony it endured, the ebony serpent was not a creature to be underestimated. With ast-ditch effort, it lunged forward, jaws snapping. ra narrowly evaded its venomous fangs, soaring upward with her [Wings of Tempest]. Her wings created a cyclone of razor-sharp wind that tore through the serpent''s head, damaging its eyes and causing it to writhe in agony.

    The battle continued, each strike and spell pushing the serpent closer to defeat. The once-evasive creature was now a wounded and weakened foe. It thrashed in desperation, but thebined might of ra''s aerial prowess and Arpious''s forbidden magic was proving overwhelming. Victory was within reach, but they would have to stay vignt and coordinated to finally ovee this monstrous foe.

    The ebony serpent, its once-coiled body now partially petrified and scorched from the relentless assault, let out a harrowing hiss of pain. Its movements grew more erratic and sluggish, making it easier for ra and Arpious to predict and evade its attacks.

    With a graceful aerial maneuver, ra dove toward the serpent, her celestial de poised for a final strike. Her wings created a tornado of force, pushing the serpent into a vulnerable position. She brought down her de with a burst of celestial energy, slicing through the serpent''s stone-coated neck. A cascade of shattered scales and stone fragments erupted, followed by a river of inky ck blood.

    Arpious, seizing the opportunity, intensified her forbidden magic. The atmosphere grew charged with dark energy, and the serpent convulsed as the forbidden spell consumed it. A deafening explosion echoed through the Witch City''s Forest as the serpent''s petrified body shattered into countless fragments, turning the once-mighty creature into a grotesque, stone-strewn spectacle.

    ra and Arpious stood victorious amidst the wreckage, their chests heaving with exertion. The forest was filled with the echoes of their battle, and a chilling silence settled in as the ebony serpent''s presence faded from the eerie realm of the Witch City''s Forest. However, they couldn''t afford to linger in their triumph; there was no telling what other monstrous creatures lurked in the depths of this dark and mysterious ce.

    With onest synchronized effort, ra and Arpious gave everything they had. The ebony snake writhed in agony, its once-formidable form now on the brink of copse. Together, they summoned a surge of energy that seared through the snake''s stony body, pushing it to its limits.

    The serpent let out a final, desperate hiss, its life force waning. ra''s celestial de, glowing with ethereal brilliance, struck true, severing the serpent''s massive head from its stone-coated neck. Arpious, pouring every ounce of her forbidden magic into the spell, unleashed a devastating shockwave that shattered the rest of the creature''s petrified body into fragments.

    As the echoes of their fierce battle faded, a profound silence filled the Witch City''s Forest. The once-terrifying ebony serpent nowy defeated, its stony remnants scattered across the eeriendscape. ra and Arpious stood there, triumphant but weary, sweat glistening on their brows. The forest seemed to exhale a collective breath, and they knew they had narrowly escaped a perilous encounter.

 Chapter 587 Witch Citys Forest (4)

    Chapter 587 Witch City''s Forest (4)

    Arpious, seizing the opportunity, intensified her forbidden magic. The atmosphere grew charged with dark energy, and the serpent convulsed as the forbidden spell consumed it. A deafening explosion echoed through the Witch City''s Forest as the serpent''s petrified body shattered into countless fragments, turning the once-mighty creature into a grotesque, stone-strewn spectacle.

    ra and Arpious stood victorious amidst the wreckage, their chests heaving with exertion. The forest was filled with the echoes of their battle, and a chilling silence settled in as the ebony serpent''s presence faded from the eerie realm of the Witch City''s Forest. However, they couldn''t afford to linger in their triumph; there was no telling what other monstrous creatures lurked in the depths of this dark and mysterious ce.

    With onest synchronized effort, ra and Arpious gave everything they had. The ebony snake writhed in agony, its once-formidable form now on the brink of copse. Together, they summoned a surge of energy that seared through the snake''s stony body, pushing it to its limits.

    The serpent let out a final, desperate hiss, its life force waning. ra''s celestial de, glowing with ethereal brilliance, struck true, severing the serpent''s massive head from its stone-coated neck. Arpious, pouring every ounce of her forbidden magic into the spell, unleashed a devastating shockwave that shattered the rest of the creature''s petrified body into fragments.

    As the echoes of their fierce battle faded, a profound silence filled the Witch City''s Forest. The once-terrifying ebony serpent nowy defeated, its stony remnants scattered across the eeriendscape. ra and Arpious stood there, triumphant but weary, sweat glistening on their brows. The forest seemed to exhale a collective breath, and they knew they had narrowly escaped a perilous encounter.

    As ra and Arpious ventured deeper into the Witch City''s Forest, the eerie atmosphere continued to envelop them. The twisted trees, dark and gnarled, seemed to reach out to them, as if whispering secrets of the forest. The mist clung to their clothing and skin, imbuing the air with an otherworldly chill. The ground remained treacherous, covered in lichen and gnarled roots that threatened to trip the unwary traveler.

    After a few hours of navigating the haunted forest, the duo finally reached a section where the trees grew even denser and more menacing. The silvery glow of the moon barely pierced the thick canopy, creating an ominous, dimly lit atmosphere. The trees seemed to crowd in, as if warning them not to proceed.

    And then, emerging from the oppressive shadows, they came upon the outer wall of the Witch City. The wall, tall and imposing, was crafted from enormous stones. Ancient enchantments, depicted as glowing runes, adorned its surface, casting an eerie radiance. This formidable barrier bore intricate carvings and depicted eerie symbols, adding to the sense of mystery and enchantment that permeated the Witch City''s Forest. It marked the boundary between the enigmatic woods and the city itself, hinting at the secrets thaty within.

    The Enigma Enve stood as a testament to the harmonious coexistence between civilization and nature. Its buildings seemed to have sprouted from the very heart of the forest, their foundations integrated with ancient trees and massive mossy boulders. Dark, enchanted wood served as the primary construction material, and it was expertly worked into intricate, ethereal designs. The bark-covered facades of the structures were adorned with mystical symbols and carvings, some of which seemed to pulse with an otherworldly energy.

    As ra and Arpious descended, they could see the delicate bnce that defined the city''s architecture. Enormous trees acted as natural support beams for tforms and walkways, and ivy-like vines had been carefully woven into the city''s framework, creating a sense of unity with the forest. The walls of the structures were adorned with living, breathing gardens of vibrant, bioluminescent flora, their soft, glowing light providing an enchanting, dreamlike atmosphere that permeated the entire city.

    The Enigma Enve seemed to breathe with the vitality of the woods, the boundaries between the urban and the wild seamlessly blurred. The mystical metropolis was a work of art in itself, inviting both awe and curiosity as ra and Arpious prepared to explore its secrets and interact with its enigmatic inhabitants.

    The canopy walkways and bridges of the Enigma Enve were a true marvel of architectural ingenuity. As ra and Arpious explored the city, they found themselves traversing these elevated pathways that wove through the ancient trees like intricate spider webs. The walkways were constructed from the same enchanted wood as the city''s buildings, ensuring their integration with the forest canopy.

    These suspended paths provided not only efficient transportation but also a unique and awe-inspiring perspective of the Witch City. As ra and Arpious ventured along the elevated routes, they marveled at the captivating sight of the forest''s lush, green expanse stretching out beneath them. The natural beauty of the Enigma Enve,bined with the skillful incorporation of mystical flora and bioluminescentnterns, created an enchanting ambiance that made the treetop journey an unforgettable experience.

    The walkways themselves were not merely functional; they were works of art. Intricate carvings adorned their handrails and supports, depicting scenes from the city''s history and mystical tales. During the night, thenterns that lined the pathways bathed them in a soft, ethereal glow, turning the entirework into a mesmerizing disy of light and shadow. As ra and Arpious continued their exploration, they couldn''t help but feel that they were embarking on a fantastical journey through a realm where nature and civilization were beautifully intertwined.

    The bioluminescent foliage in the Enigma Enve was a testament to the city''s enchanting fusion of nature and magic. As day turned into night, the city underwent a remarkable transformation. The leaves of the trees and nts that adorned the streets and buildings began to emit a soft, soothing light, casting an enchanting and gentle blue-green glow that bathed the entire city in an ethereal radiance.

    Walking through the Enigma Enve during the night was like stepping into a dream world. The bioluminescent leaves added ayer of enchantment to every corner of the city. Shadows danced gracefully along the streets and walls as if the very trees whispered secrets to the passing inhabitants. The gentle illumination provided a sense of tranquility and otherworldly charm that made the city feel both mystical and inviting.

    ra and Arpious found themselves enchanted by the delicate y of light and shadow, the radiant leaves creating a captivating atmosphere as they explored the Enigma Enve. The bioluminescent foliage was not only a source of illumination but also a symbol of the city''s harmonious rtionship with nature, reminding all who dwelled within its boundaries of the captivating magic that bound the Witch City to the forest.

    The canopy gardens of the Enigma Enve were a sight to behold, thriving with an array of exotic flora, herbs, and mystical ingredients. These enchanting gardens were tended by skilled herbalists and botanists, their expertise was passed down through generations. ra and Arpious marveled at the vibrant, aromatic nts that grew within these verdant sanctuaries, the bioluminescent foliage casting an otherworldly light upon the botanical wonders.

    Each garden specializes in different types of magical ingredients, making it a hub of activity and knowledge. Some gardens boasted rare, glowing herbs used for potent spellcasting, while others cultivated ethereal flowers with healing properties. The city''s residents, known for their mastery of potion-making and herbal remedies, were amon sight here, carefully selecting ingredients for their crafts.

    The bustling marketce, nestled within the canopy gardens, was a lively, colorful scene. Traders and artisans disyed their wares beneath the radiant leaves, their stalls adorned with intricate carvings and adorned with herbs and nts for sale. The enchanting ambiance created by the bioluminescent foliage gave the marketce a sense of enchantment. Shoppers bartered and traded for ingredients, spellponents, and magical artifacts, creating a harmonious buzz of activity under the gentle, magical glow. ra and Arpious couldn''t help but immerse themselves in this vibrant world ofmerce and botany, discovering the heart of the Enigma Enve''s bustling life within its canopy gardens and marketce.

    The enchanting glow of the Enigma Enve extended beyond the natural bioluminescence of the foliage. Hangingnterns and clusters of enchanted crystals were thoughtfully positioned throughout the city, contributing to its mesmerizing, almost dreamlike atmosphere. ra and Arpious marveled at the intricate patterns of light and shadow cast upon the cobblestone streets by these radiant ornaments.

    The hangingnterns were delicate, handcrafted creations. Their ss encasements held small, glowing spheres that radiated a soft, warm light. Thenterns dangled from sturdy vines and tendrils, their subtle swaying in the gentle forest breeze creating a calming effect. As ra and Arpious wandered through the streets, thenterns seemed to be like a sea of softly flickering stars, guiding their way.

    Clusters of enchanted crystals, suspended at various heights among the treehouses, emitted a soft, pulsating radiance. The crystals were multifaceted and ethereal, and they seemed to capture and amplify the ambient magic of the Enigma Enve. Their gentle illumination formed a whimsical y of light and shadow on the ground, enhancing the surreal charm of the city. Together, these hangingnterns and crystals wove an inviting and mystical tapestry of light, enveloping ra and Arpious as they explored the enchanting streets of the Witch City.

 Chapter 588 Witch Citys Forest (5)

    Chapter 588 Witch City''s Forest (5)

    Each garden specializes in different types of magical ingredients, making it a hub of activity and knowledge. Some gardens boasted rare, glowing herbs used for potent spellcasting, while others cultivated ethereal flowers with healing properties. The city''s residents, known for their mastery of potion-making and herbal remedies, were amon sight here, carefully selecting ingredients for their crafts.

    The bustling marketce, nestled within the canopy gardens, was a lively, colorful scene. Traders and artisans disyed their wares beneath the radiant leaves, their stalls adorned with intricate carvings and adorned with herbs and nts for sale. The enchanting ambiance created by the bioluminescent foliage gave the marketce a sense of enchantment. Shoppers bartered and traded for ingredients, spellponents, and magical artifacts, creating a harmonious buzz of activity under the gentle, magical glow. ra and Arpious couldn''t help but immerse themselves in this vibrant world ofmerce and botany, discovering the heart of the Enigma Enve''s bustling life within its canopy gardens and marketce.

    The enchanting glow of the Enigma Enve extended beyond the natural bioluminescence of the foliage. Hangingnterns and clusters of enchanted crystals were thoughtfully positioned throughout the city, contributing to its mesmerizing, almost dreamlike atmosphere. ra and Arpious marveled at the intricate patterns of light and shadow cast upon the cobblestone streets by these radiant ornaments.

    The hangingnterns were delicate, handcrafted creations. Their ss encasements held small, glowing spheres that radiated a soft, warm light. Thenterns dangled from sturdy vines and tendrils, their subtle swaying in the gentle forest breeze creating a calming effect. As ra and Arpious wandered through the streets, thenterns seemed to be like a sea of softly flickering stars, guiding their way.

    Clusters of enchanted crystals, suspended at various heights among the treehouses, emitted a soft, pulsating radiance. The crystals were multifaceted and ethereal, and they seemed to capture and amplify the ambient magic of the Enigma Enve. Their gentle illumination formed a whimsical y of light and shadow on the ground, enhancing the surreal charm of the city. Together, these hangingnterns and crystals wove an inviting and mystical tapestry of light, enveloping ra and Arpious as they explored the enchanting streets of the Witch City.

    The Enigma Enve was not only a haven for nature and magic but also a ce of profound knowledge and mystical study. Nestled among the sprawling forest cityscape were numerous magical workshops and imposing witches'' towers. Each of these structures was a testament to the city''s dedication to the arcane arts and the pursuit of magical mastery.

    The magical workshops, constructed from the same dark, enchanted wood that defined the city''s architecture, were vibrant centers of creativity and learning. Within these bustling hubs, witches and wizards could be seen experimenting with magical ingredients, crafting potent spells, and brewing intricate potions. The air was filled with the tantalizing scents of exotic herbs, enchanted reagents, and bubbling cauldrons. ra and Arpious couldn''t help but be drawn to the vivid disys of arcane prowess that unfolded within these enchanting sanctuaries.

    Towering above the treetops were the majestic witches'' towers, some of the city''s tallest structures. These imposing edifices reached towards the sky, their ornate spires and glowing windows testaments to the city''s dedication to the arcane. The windows of these towers radiated a soft, mystical light, hinting at the intense magical activities taking ce within. These were the domains of the city''s most aplished witches, where spells of great power and intricate enchantments were woven. As ra and Arpious ventured deeper into the city, they could feel the hum of magic in the air, resonating from these towering citadels of mystical knowledge. The Witch City was not only a ce of natural beauty but also a haven for those who sought to unlock the secrets of the arcane.

    Amid the enchanting cityscape of the Enigma Enve, ra and Arpious stumbled upon themunal aerial tforms that hung gracefully between the ancient tree trunks. These suspended spaces were a testament to the city''smitment to fostering a sense ofmunity and belonging among its residents. The tforms, adorned with vibrant tapestries, carved totems, and intricately woven gands of bioluminescent flowers, were a sight to behold.

    Throughout the year, these aerial tforms were the heart ofmunal gatherings and events. The residents of the Witch City would assemble on these airy stages for celebrations, rituals, and variousmunity gatherings. It was on these tforms that the city''s residents came together to celebrate the changing seasons, mark important life events, and perform enchanting ceremonies steeped in tradition.

    From these elevated vantage points, one could gaze upon the sprawling beauty of the Witch City and the surrounding forest. The lush canopy of the Witch City''s Forest stretched out as far as the eye could see, and the breathtaking view was a reminder of the harmonious coexistence of nature and magic in this remarkable ce. ra and Arpious couldn''t help but be captivated by the sense of unity and belonging that emanated from thesemunal tforms, as they bore witness to the enchanting soul of the Witch City.

    The Mysterious Enchantresses of the Enigma Enve were a captivating and diverse assembly of magical practitioners. They formed the heart and soul of the city, their lives intricately intertwined with the ancient traditions and mystical heritage that permeated every corner of the Witch City.

    These enchantresses hailed from various backgrounds, epassing a spectrum of races and lineages. Some were descendants of ancient witching families that had lived in the Enigma Enve for centuries, while others arrived from distant realms, bringing with them new perspectives and arcane knowledge. This amalgamation of backgrounds created a rich tapestry of magical diversity within the city.

    The witches were known for their unrivaled mastery of the arcane arts. Each enchantress possessed a unique magical specialization, whether it was potion-making, divination, elemental maniption, or spiritmunication. They dedicated their lives to honing their craft and harnessing the forest''s inherent magic. The results of their work were evident in the vibrant, enchanted city they called home.

    At the core of the Enigma Enve''s culture were the ancient traditions that had been passed down through generations. The enchantresses upheld these customs with reverence, ensuring that the city''s connection to the mystical world remained unbroken. Rituals, ceremonies, and incantations were performed regrly, drawing from the wisdom of their forebearers.

    The witches were not only practitioners of magic but also stewards of the forest. They had a deep-seated connection with the natural world, recognizing that the Witch City thrived because of its bnce with the surrounding woods. They were responsible for tending to the canopy gardens, cultivating magical ingredients, and maintaining the city''s enchanting foliage.

    Within the Enigma Enve, the enchantresses served as guides and protectors for the city''s residents. Their magical prowess extended to healing, divining, and offering counsel. They were regarded as keepers of ancient knowledge, interpreting omens, and providing insight into the mysteries of the forest and the city itself.

    The most experienced and revered enchantresses upied positions of leadership as elders. They were responsible for safeguarding the city''s traditions and making crucial decisions. These wise figures could be found in the towering witches'' towers, where they delved into deeper mysteries and acted as mentors to the younger generations.

    The Mysterious Enchantresses of the Enigma Enve were the living embodiment of the city''s magical heritage. As Arpious and ra explored this enigmatic realm, they couldn''t help but be captivated by the enchantresses'' diverse backgrounds and their unwavering dedication to the ancient traditions that shaped the Witch City''s very essence.

    The witches of the Witch City were truly enchanting figures, their appearances bordering on the ethereal. With lustrous hair that cascaded like inky waterfalls, they captivated onlookers with every nce. Each witch possessed a unique allure, with hair ranging from deep, earthy browns to midnight cks and silvery whites. Their locks seemed to dance with a life of their own, as if whispering secrets of the forest.

    Their eyes held a mesmerizing quality, often shimmering with an inner light. These enchantresses'' gazes were enigmatic, revealing depths of knowledge and profound insight. Some had eyes resembling dark, bottomless pools, while others'' irises bore the colors of the forest itself ¨C rich emeralds and deep sapphires. These eyes seemed to pierce through the veil of reality, offering a glimpse into the mystical world they navigated.

    Intricate robes woven from the enchanted forest''s finest materials adorned the witches of the Witch City. These garments were more than mere clothing; they were a statement of the enchantresses'' connection to the natural world. The robes were crafted from enchanted leaves, vines, and ethereal threads, providing bothfort and an air of mystery. They bore borate patterns and designs that told tales of the city''s history, from ancient legends to the most recent enchantments.

    In addition to their robes, the witches often adorned themselves with essories inspired by their surroundings. Gands of bioluminescent flowers weremonly worn, illuminating their attire in a soft, celestial glow. They also crafted intricate jewelry from leaves, gemstones, and enchanted wood, with each piece resonating with the city''s magical essence.

    Many witches boasted tattoos and runic symbols etched into their skin. These markings were not mere decorations but channels of magic and protection. Tattoos of arcane sigils, forest creatures, and ethereal patterns graced their arms, shoulders, and faces, adding to the enigmatic aura they carried. Each witch''s tattoos were a personal work of art and a representation of their magical prowess.

    Headdresses and crowns, often fashioned from natural materials like vines, leaves, and feathers, adorned the heads of the enchantresses. These headdresses served as a symbol of their roles and specializations. Some featured bird feathers, indicative of air and wind magic, while others incorporated delicate blooms, representing their expertise in herbology and potion-making.

    The enchanting beauty of the witches was as much a part of the city''s allure as the magic that flowed through its streets. As Arpious and ra witnessed the enchantresses'' captivating appearances, they couldn''t help but be drawn further into the realm of the Witch City.

    "Shit¡­" Arpious grinned lightly, her face lightly blushing with excitement. "They''re hot as fuck¡­"

    ra simply rolled her eyes before dragging the horny bird down to the ground and introducing themselves to the locals. It was best to keep a good reputation for now as this was where they would be staying for the foreseeable future.

 Chapter 589 Witch Citys Forest (6)

    Chapter 589 Witch City''s Forest (6)

    Many witches boasted tattoos and runic symbols etched into their skin. These markings were not mere decorations but channels of magic and protection. Tattoos of arcane sigils, forest creatures, and ethereal patterns graced their arms, shoulders, and faces, adding to the enigmatic aura they carried. Each witch''s tattoos were a personal work of art and a representation of their magical prowess.

    Headdresses and crowns, often fashioned from natural materials like vines, leaves, and feathers, adorned the heads of the enchantresses. These headdresses served as a symbol of their roles and specializations. Some featured bird feathers, indicative of air and wind magic, while others incorporated delicate blooms, representing their expertise in herbology and potion-making.

    The enchanting beauty of the witches was as much a part of the city''s allure as the magic that flowed through its streets. As Arpious and ra witnessed the enchantresses'' captivating appearances, they couldn''t help but be drawn further into the realm of the Witch City.

    "Shit¡­" Arpious grinned lightly, her face lightly blushing with excitement. "They''re hot as fuck¡­"

    ra simply rolled her eyes before dragging the horny bird down to the ground and introducing themselves to the locals. It was best to keep a good reputation for now as this was where they would be staying for the foreseeable future.

    ra and Arpious, captivated by the enchanting atmosphere of the Witch City, mingled gracefully with the residents. Polite introductions and conversations flowed naturally as they learned about the city''s unique magic and traditions. The witches found the duo''s unusual appearance and status intriguing, yet their curiosity was met with mutual respect and hospitality.

    As the conversations blossomed, Arpious''s curiosity, initially concealed by her flirtatious demeanor, surfaced with vigor. She couldn''t resist probing the witches about their magical practices and time-honored traditions. The enchantresses, eager to share their wisdom, revealed the secrets of herbal remedies, enchantments, and ancient forest rituals. Meanwhile, ra, ever the diplomat, listened with rapt attention, providing glimpses of their journey''s purpose ¨C to unveil the mysteries concealed within the enigmatic forest.

    "Your city is truly enchanting. I can''t help but admire your unique practices and the ethereal beauty that surrounds us. Tell me, what are the most ancient secrets you keep within these forest walls?"

    "Oh, our secrets are many, dear guest. We are stewards of herbal remedies, guardians of ancient enchantments, and keepers of the forest''s bnce. Your quest to understand our mysteries is most wee."

    The witches found Arpious particrly fascinating, her unique appearance and race intriguing them.

    "I''ve rarely encountered a being from another ne. Could you share more about your abilities and the creatures you''ve summoned on your journey?"

    "Certainly! I''ve delved into forbidden magics and summoned incredible mythical creatures. I''m always eager to learn more and share my knowledge, but of course, physical knowledge is just as important, if you know what I mean," Arpious lightly smiled while the witch chuckled in reply.

    The witches were especially drawn to Arpious, whose unique appearance and mysterious lineage piqued their curiosity. Inquisitive about her magical abilities and expertise, they listened with fascination as she recounted tales of her forbidden magic and the awe-inspiring creatures she had summoned during their adventures.

    Upon exchanging stories and acquiring a deeper understanding of the city''s traditions, the Witch Queen extended a gracious invitation to the heart of the Witch City. They embarked on a mesmerizing journey through spiral staircases, and adorned hallways with intricate mystical symbols, and bioluminescent nts.

    Finally, they arrived at the grand hall, a space of magnificent proportions. The grand hall that weed ra and Arpious was a breathtaking fusion of natural beauty and mystical design. It was a ce where the ethereal and the earthly met harmoniously. The hall''s towering ceilings, adorned with intricate tapestries, gave the impression of a cathedral within the forest.

    The walls themselves appeared to be grown rather than built, their surfaces covered with intricate carvings depicting mythical creatures and scenes from the Witch City''s history. Bioluminescent nts twined around the columns, their gentle glow casting an enchanting light across the hall.

    In the center of the grand hall stood a colossal tree, its branches extending through the roof to form a natural canopy that dappled the interior with soft, shimmering patterns of light and shadow. Birds and fireflies fluttered among the branches, adding a melodious chorus to the ambiance.

    At the far end of the hall, the focal point of the chamber was Queen Seraphina''s majestic throne. It was a remarkable creation, a merging of artistry and nature. The throne was hewn from the heart of the forest itself, a living part of the ancient trees. It spiraled upward with twisted vines and leaves, creating a throne of unparalleled beauty and elegance.

    Seraphina''s throne was not just a ce of authority but a symbol of her connection to the Witch City and the forest it protected. The throne was adorned with luminescent crystals and mystical symbols that glowed softly in the ambient light, emphasizing the Queen''s role as the Keeper of the Forest''s Secrets.

    Around the throne, soft cushions woven from enchanted foliage awaited guests. A mosaic of intricate designs adorned the floor, telling the tale of the Witch City''s history through art and symbolism. The hall was a ce of reverence, where the enchanting beauty of the forest and the wisdom of its ruler coalesced in an extraordinary disy. As ra and Arpious approached Queen Seraphina, they couldn''t help but be humbled by the enchanting grace and grandeur of their surroundings.

    ra and Arpious approached the resplendent figure of the Witch Queen, gracefully bowing to convey their reverence. In return, the Witch Queen greeted them with a regal nod, her eyes aglow with curiosity as she scrutinized her guests.

    With grace and poise, the Witch Queen introduced herself in a voice as soothing as the wind rustling through the leaves. She revealed her name as Seraphina, Keeper of the Forest''s Secrets and Ruler of the Witch City.

    ra, taking the lead as the representative, expressed their heartfelt gratitude for the warm reception and the privilege to explore the Witch City. She elucidated their quest, stressing their deep respect for the city''s customs and traditions, all in pursuit of unraveling the enigmatic forest''s mysteries.

    "Wee, esteemed guests. I am Seraphina, Keeper of the Forest''s Secrets and Ruler of the Witch City. Tell me, what has brought you to our enchanting realm?"

    "Our deepest gratitude for your warm wee. Your city''s beauty and wisdom captivate us. We are honored to explore the Witch City and abide by your customs and traditions. I am ra, and this is Arpious. We seek to understand the mysteries of the forest and honor your customs. Your city''s magic and the wisdom of its enchantresses inspire us."

    This was obviously a lie. They just needed to butter up this queen so they could have free roam within this forest and potentially a ce to stay as most one-race cities are incredibly hesitant at letting others stay within their walls.

    "I''m excited to learn from you, dear enchantresses. Your magic is as alluring as your beauty."

    "Fufufu... Your journey and your connection to the forest are of great interest to me. Please, tell me more about your quest and the challenges you''ve faced."

    Arpious, setting aside her earlier flirtatious banter, allowed her enthusiasm for the city''s magic and unique practices to shine. She expressed her eagerness to learn from the enchantresses and, in return, share her own profound knowledge.

    The Witch Queen, intrigued by their experiences in the forest and their connection to the ancient woonds, inquired about their journey. Her questions delved not only into their quest but also their intimate rtionship with the secrets hidden within the forest''s depths.

    As the conversation unfolded, the Witch Queen acknowledged the earnestness of ra and Arpious'' intentions. In response, she extended her blessings for their forting exploration of the Witch City, granting them ess to the city''s archives and vast magical resources.

    ra and Arpious, profoundly touched by the Witch Queen''s generosity, conveyed their heartfelt gratitude. They wholeheartedly agreed to abide by the city''s customs and promised to contribute positively to the Witch City during their stay.

    "We promise to contribute positively to the Witch City during our stay, and we are eager to explore your archives and magical resources," ra graciously thanked both Arpious and ra bowing to show even more respect.

    Leaving the grand hall, they couldn''t help but be awestruck by the enchanting Witch City and its enigmatic ruler. The wisdom and ethereal beauty of the enchantresses,bined with the city''s mesmerizing surroundings, had etched an indelible mark on their journey. They eagerly anticipated the unraveling of the forest''s secrets under the benevolent guidance of the Witch Queen.

    "So, I guess we got the greenlight to stay. I''m gonna search for an inn, or possibly a house that we could buy. I got some things as gifts from the witches we first encountered so we have quite the capital to start off with¡­"

    "Uhhhh¡­ yeah, go ahead. I''m going to try the local cuisine¡­" Arpious gave ra a scious look before attempting to run off. But before she could even so much as take a step away, ra caught her by the cor of her dress and pulled her back towards her.

    "You¡­ are not going anywhere until we figure out the basic necessities to live here¡­ got it?" ra gave Arpious a malicious smile, forcing the bird woman to nod vigorously in submission.

 Chapter 590 Witch Citys Forest (7)

    Chapter 590 Witch City''s Forest (7)

    ra and Arpious, profoundly touched by the Witch Queen''s generosity, conveyed their heartfelt gratitude. They wholeheartedly agreed to abide by the city''s customs and promised to contribute positively to the Witch City during their stay.

    "We promise to contribute positively to the Witch City during our stay, and we are eager to explore your archives and magical resources," ra graciously thanked both Arpious and ra bowing to show even more respect.

    Leaving the grand hall, they couldn''t help but be awestruck by the enchanting Witch City and its enigmatic ruler. The wisdom and ethereal beauty of the enchantresses,bined with the city''s mesmerizing surroundings, had etched an indelible mark on their journey. They eagerly anticipated the unraveling of the forest''s secrets under the benevolent guidance of the Witch Queen.

    "So, I guess we got the green light to stay. I''m gonna search for an inn, or possibly a house that we could buy. I got some things as gifts from the witches we first encountered so we have quite the capital to start off with¡­"

    "Uhhhh¡­ yeah, go ahead. I''m going to try the local cuisine¡­" Arpious gave ra a scious look before attempting to run off. But before she could even so much as take a step away, ra caught her by the cor of her dress and pulled her back towards her.

    "You¡­ are not going anywhere until we figure out the basic necessities to live here¡­ got it?" ra gave Arpious a malicious smile, forcing the bird woman to nod vigorously in submission.

    ¡­

    "Okay, where should we get going now¡­" Arpious stretched her arms, up, down, and behind her back.

    Arpious, the Princess of Monsters, wandered through the intricate pathways of the Witch City. With each step, she felt like an adventurer exploring an uncharted territory. The city''s atmosphere was a captivating blend of warmth and coldness, mirroring the dual nature of the forest itself.

    In some areas, the warmth enveloped her like aforting embrace. Residents of the Witch City greeted her with curious smiles and nods of wee. The city''s inhabitants sharedughter, stories, and a sense of unity. Arpious couldn''t help but smile back, drawn into the sense ofmunity that permeated these parts of the city.

    As she strolled through the enchanting streets, she noticed the bustling canopy gardens, where witches tended to their magical herbs and nts. The fragrant aroma of blossoms and the vibrant colors of exotic flora filled the air, adding to the weing atmosphere.

    But not all parts of the city exuded such warmth. In certain areas, Arpious could feel a chill in the air, a subtle tension that whispered of secrets and mysteries. These were ces where whispers and hushed conversations hinted at the city''s enigmatic history.

    She couldn''t help but notice the intriguing symbols and carvings etched into the architecture of these areas, symbols that seemed to tell a story she was eager to uncover. The coldness was not unweing, but rather a reminder that the Witch City held deeper secrets beyond the surface.

    Arpious continued her journey, moving between the warm and cold zones. She couldn''t help but admire the skillful craftsmanship of the bridges and walkways, which wove through the city like intricate spiderwebs among the trees. Enchantednterns illuminated her path, casting an enchanting glow on the cobblestone streets.

    As she approached a bustling marketce, she marveled at the various stalls. Here, the warm atmosphere was palpable as residents bartered and traded magical ingredients, potions, and exotic trinkets. The chatter of merchants and customers filled the air, creating a lively and inviting space.

    While the chilly areas left her with a sense of intrigue, the warm spaces made her feel like a wee guest in a mystical world. Arpious knew that, in theing days, she would explore the Witch City''s dual nature, embracing both the warmth of its residents and the enigmatic chill of its history. The city''s vibrant contradictions only deepened her fascination with this enchanting realm.

    As Arpious continued her exploration of the Witch City, she couldn''t resist the opportunity to engage with the enchanting inhabitants. Her gazended on a particrly alluring witch with eyes like deep pools of mystery. The witch''s attire was a masterpiece of nature''s craftsmanship, created from materials that seemed to have grown with her. The fabric clung to her every curve, entuating her alluring figure. It was as if the very essence of the enchanted forest had decided to mold itself around her, celebrating her form in intricate patterns and earthy colors. The fabric whispered secrets of ancient trees and age-old incantations, and intricate, leaf-like patterns danced along the edges.

    Her cascade of shadowy hair framed her face like a waterfall of the deepest night. Each strand glistened with a subtle, natural sheen, reflecting the soft bioluminescent glow of the city''s foliage. The darkness of her hair contrasted strikingly with her porcin skin, giving her an ethereal and timeless beauty. As she moved, her hair seemed to shift and flow like liquid obsidian, adding to the air of mystique that surrounded her.

    Arpious approached the witch with a sultry smile, her wordsced with a hint of yful temptation. "You know," she purred, her voice like a velvet caress, "this city is full of secrets, and I can''t help but wonder if you''re one of them."

    The witch''s curiosity was instantly piqued, and she returned Arpious''s flirtatious grin. "Oh? And what if I am?" Her eyes sparkled with intrigue.

    Arpious leaned in closer, her breath a tantalizing whisper. "Well, secrets have always been my favorite... pleasure."

    Their conversation danced on the edge of desire and curiosity, and the enigmatic witch found herself drawn into the Princess of Monsters'' enchanting web of intrigue. The Witch City held more secrets than anyone could fathom, but perhaps the most alluring of all was the mysterious stranger who had just arrived. And just as their conversation was about to end, they exchanged names.

    "Arpious."

    "Venessa."

    "What a beautiful name..."

    "I could say the same for you."

    Amidst the enchanting backdrop of the Witch City, Arpious and the alluring witch arranged a dateter in the day that would immerse them further into the city''s captivating atmosphere. As evening descended, they met in a secluded part of the city where the canopy walkways intertwined, providing a view of the bioluminescent foliage that cast its soft glow.

    Their date began with a leisurely stroll along the canopy walkways. The warm and inviting sections of the city bathed in soft, bioluminescent light. The soft, ethereal glow created a romantic ambiance that enveloped them as they walked hand in hand. The soft rustling of leaves and the gentle sway of the trees added a symphony of natural sounds to their conversation.

    They ventured into a cozy and charming open-air caf¨¦ nestled among the trees. Wooden tables and chairs adorned with intricate carvings invited them to sit and enjoy a candlelit dinner. The enchantress chose dishes infused with forest-grown herbs and magical ingredients, adding an exquisite vor to their meal.

    After dinner, they explored the city''s vibrant marketces, taking in the lively atmosphere and the wares of the city''s artisans. The bioluminescent foliage, now in full splendor, added a touch of enchantment to the scene, casting intricate shadows on the cobblestone streets.

    As the night deepened, they found amunal aerial tform suspended high in the trees. There, they gazed at the starry canopy above, their silhouettes framed by the dazzling glow of the city below. Arpious shared stories of her adventures, while the enchantress revealed her knowledge of the forest''s secrets.

    Under the starry sky and the bioluminescent embrace of the city, their connection deepened. They talked andughed, and the spark of attraction grew into a tender and profound bond. They ended the evening with a sweet kiss, a promise to stay with each other just a little while longer in this mystical city, where love and magic flowed as one.

    As the night in the Witch City continued to weave its enchantments around them, Arpious and the enchantress decided to head to Arpious'' residence. Her house was nestled in the heart of the city, a charming and mysterious abode that perfectly reflected her eclectic nature.

    The house was an architectural wonder, seamlessly integrated into the city''s forested surroundings. It was constructed from enchanted wood and moss-covered stones, giving it a natural, almost magical appearance. The exterior of the house featured ornate carvings and symbols, evoking an air of enchantment and ancient secrets.

    Twisting vines and ivy adorned the house''s fa?ade, creating a harmonious blend with the surrounding forest. Bioluminescent nts wrapped around the entrance, creating a soft, ethereal glow that guided them inside.

    Upon entering, they found themselves in a cozy and inviting living area. The interior was adorned with rich, dark woods and intricate tapestries, each telling a unique story from the Witch City''s history. The living space was furnished with plush, forest-themed seating, and a massive hearth provided warmth andfort.

    Arpious led her date through the house, revealing a grand library with towering bookshelves filled with mystical tomes and ancient scrolls. The enchantress couldn''t hide her fascination with the knowledge contained within these precious volumes.

    The heart of the house was a beautiful and spacious courtyard, open to the starry night sky. The courtyard was surrounded by tall, mystical trees, their branches forming a natural canopy overhead. In the center was a serene pond with water lilies and soft illumination, adding a touch of tranquility and enchantment to the space. There was a swing nearby, bathed in the soft glow of bioluminescence, inviting them to sit and share more moments together.

    As the enchanting evening in the Witch City continued to work its magic on them, Arpious and her alluring date decided to move from the serene courtyard to the privacy of her charming house. The air was thick with anticipation as they stepped into the cozy living area, lit by the soft, bioluminescent glow.

    With a yful smile, Arpious took the lead, guiding her enchantress towards the bedroom. The bedroom was an intimate haven, where moonlight filtered through the branches and leaves outside, casting gentle patterns on the moss-covered stone walls. Therge, cushioned bed was the centerpiece, adorned with silken sheets and plush pillows.

    In the dimly lit room, Arpious gently grasped the witch''s chin, her eyes locking onto the bewitching gaze that held a world of secrets. Leaning in, she pressed her lips against the enchantress''s, initiating a deep, sensual kiss that sent shivers of desire through both of them.

    Their kiss was a dance of passion and enchantment, a mingling of two souls drawn together by the magic of the Witch City. The air was filled with desire, and the room seemed to pulse with the energy of their attraction. As the kiss deepened, they found themselves lost in the enchanting moment, a captivating connection forged in the heart of the Witch City''s mysteries.

    "You''re so beautiful¡­"

 Chapter 591 Witch Citys Forest (8)

    Chapter 591 Witch City''s Forest (8)

    A/N - The following chapter is NSFW and does not provide anything for the story. If you wish, you can skip this chapter without the worry of missing out on the story.

    Chapter Tags - R18, NSFW, Yuri,

    *****

    As the enchanting evening in the Witch City continued to work its magic on them, Arpious and her alluring date decided to move from the serene courtyard to the privacy of her charming house. The air was thick with anticipation as they stepped into the cozy living area, lit by the soft, bioluminescent glow.

    With a yful smile, Arpious took the lead, guiding her enchantress towards the bedroom. The bedroom was an intimate haven, where moonlight filtered through the branches and leaves outside, casting gentle patterns on the moss-covered stone walls. Therge, cushioned bed was the centerpiece, adorned with silken sheets and plush pillows.

    In the dimly lit room, Arpious gently grasped the witch''s chin, her eyes locking onto the bewitching gaze that held a world of secrets. Leaning in, she pressed her lips against the enchantress''s, initiating a deep, sensual kiss that sent shivers of desire through both of them.

    Their kiss was a dance of passion and enchantment, a mingling of two souls drawn together by the magic of the Witch City. The air was filled with desire, and the room seemed to pulse with the energy of their attraction. As the kiss deepened, they found themselves lost in the enchanting moment, a captivating connection forged in the heart of the Witch City''s mysteries.

    "You''re so beautiful¡­" Arpious whispered huskily into the witch''s ear before trailing hot, wet kisses down her neck. The enchantress''s fingers tangled in Arpious''s hair, pulling her closer as she let out a soft moan.

    With a grin, Arpious pulled away from the witch, taking in her flushed cheeks and heavy-lidded eyes. "Let me show you just how beautiful you are," she murmured, her hands trailing down the witch''s body, her touch igniting sparks of pleasure wherever she went.

    As Arpious''s hands reached the hem of the witch''s dress, she slowly lifted it up, revealing the curves of her body inch by inch. The witch''s breathing grew ragged as Arpious''s hands explored every inch of her, leaving no part untouched.

    Finally, Arpious pulled the dress over the witch''s head, revealing her in all her naked glory. The enchantress''s eyes glowed with desire as she looked at Arpious, unable to hide her excitement.

    With a smirk, Arpious bent down and pressed her lips against the enchantress''s, her tongue seeking entrance. The witch eagerly epted, her tongue tangling with Arpious''s as the kisses grew deeper, more passionate. The heat between them was palpable, and, before long, desire took over.

    The witch broke the kiss, reaching down to grab Arpious''s dress, and quickly pulled it off, eager to feel her warm body against her own. Arpious''s hands trailed down the witch''s body, her fingertips leaving a trail of burning desire wherever they went. She yanked off the witch''s skirt, staring into her eyes with a grin as she tossed it aside.

    With a soft chuckle, Arpious took the witch''s hand, leading her towards the bed. She pushed her down onto the silken sheets, the witch''s lustful eyes still locked onto hers. Arpious moved to the side of the bed, her fingers reaching for the ties on her leather pants as she slowly pulled them off. Eat your heart out, Mna.

    With a grin, Arpious slipped back onto the bed, running a hand over the naked body underneath her. The witch moaned, her body arching up against Arpious''s rough hands as she began to explore her curves once more.

    Arpious''s rough hands ignited sparks of desire in her, and the witch could only gasp as the rough hands touched her soft skin. Her eyes dimmed as she felt Arpious''s hands reach her inner thighs, her fingers exploring her most sensitive areas.

    The witch let out a moan, her breath quickening as Arpious''s fingers continued their ministrations, igniting a storm of pleasure within her. Her hands reached up, tugging at Arpious''s hair as her body trembled under her touch.

    The witch let out a moan, her back arching off the bed as Arpious''s fingers moved closer and closer to the core of her desire. The warm, wet touch set her body on fire, and she bit her lip to keep from moaning.

    The witch''s eyes met Arpious''s as she felt her fingers brush against her most sensitive spot. Her eyes locked onto Arpious''s, her mouth falling open as she felt the fiery touch.

    The witch let out a moan, her body twisting underneath Arpious''s touch. Her fingers trailed down her body, her hands grasping Arpious''s strong shoulders. Her gaze locked onto Arpious''s as she moaned, her body writhing underneath her touch.

    Arpious felt the witch''s nails dig into her shoulders as her body twisted under her touch. "Yes," the enchantress moaned softly, her nails digging deeper into Arpious''s shoulders. Her voice was soft and breathy, her eyes full of desire.

    Arpious grinned, her fingers increasing the pressure as her other hand reached for the witch''s breast. Her fingertip toyed with her nipple, eliciting a soft gasp from the witch.

    The witch''s body writhed with pleasure as Arpious''s fingers toyed with her most sensitive areas. Her moans grew louder and more intense as Arpious continued to explore her body, igniting all of her senses with her touch.

    "Please," the witch whispered, her hands clutching the sheets as she twisted underneath Arpious. Her eyes glowed with passion and desire, her voice full of lust.

    Arpious grinned as her fingers moved to the witch''s center, teasing her wet entrance as the witch writhed underneath her. The witch''s eyes grew dark with desire, and she moaned in pleasure as Arpious moved her fingers, her touch igniting a fire in her core.

    "Please..." the witch whispered again before Arpious conjured a cock made of water using [Grand Water Magic].

    The enchantress''s eyes widened as she felt the cold, wet cock touch her body. She gasped as she felt it begin to prate her, her nails digging into Arpious''s shoulders.

    Arpious grinned as she felt the witch''s nails dig into her shoulders, a sign of the pleasure the enchantress was feeling. The witch''s breath was growing ragged, her moans echoing through the room as Arpious''s finger continued to move against her.

    The cock moved deeper and deeper, driving her over the edge until her body writhed with pleasure. Her moans grew louder, the sound of her pleasure sending shivers through Arpious''s body.

    With a groan, Arpious leaned down and kissed the breathless enchantress. The witch''s hands tangled in Arpious''s hair, pulling her closer as she kissed her back. Their lips locked together, their tongues dancing as Arpious''s fingers continued to pleasure the witch.

    Arpious upped her rythym, sending waves of pleasure through the witch''s body. The sound of her moans was loud and constant, filling the room with her pleasure. Their kiss was filled with passion and desire, and, before long, the incredible sensation brought the witch to the brink.

    The witch''s body was writhing with pleasure as Arpious''s fingers brought her closer and closer to the edge. Her moans were growing louder and louder, the sound of her passion filling the room. Arpious could feel the witch''s pleasure rising, and, as her body began to tremble, she could no longer hold back.

    "I''m going to cum¡­" the enchantress whispered, her voice soft and breathy. Her eyes were warm with passion, and she pressed herself against Arpious''s body.

    "Come on, baby," Arpious whispered into the witch''s ear with a grin.

    Suddenly, the wtich felt the cock thrust deep into her core, igniting a titanic pir of pleasure that radiated from her core and engulfed her body in a sea of ecstasy. She moaned, her body trembling with delight as Arpious continued her thrusting.

    As thest waves of pleasure rippled through her body, the witch closed her eyes, a gentle smile on her lips as she basked in the warm, afterglow.

    "I could get used to this," Arpious murmured, slowly removing the cock from the witch''s body before crawling over and lying down next to the enchantress. She took the witch''s hand into her own, pressing it against her lips and kissing it lightly.

    The witch grinned, her emerald eyes shining with happiness as she stared into Arpious''s eyes. "And I could get used to having you around," she murmured back, her voice soft and gentle.

    "I''m d to hear it," Arpious replied, but before they were finished, the bird woman removed the water cock from her crotch and sat on the witch''s face. Her pussy was fully exposed, allowing the witch to lick Arpious''s own throbbing pussy.

    The witch began top at Arpious''s clit as a wave of passion and arousal crossed Arpious''s face. The witch''s tongue teased her until she felt a tingling sensation all over her body and Arpious''s back arched. The enchantress moaned as she experienced the pleasures of an incredible orgasm.

    "Oh!" Arpious moaned, her eyes rolling into the back of her head as the witch licked her.

    The witch continued to lick her until Arpious felt another orgasm approaching. She grabbed the witch''s hair and pulled her away. The witch gasped, the suddenness of the motion breaking the spell. Her face was covered in juices.

    "Oh, sorry," Arpious remarked, her fingers gently wiping the juices from the witch''s face. She nced at the gooey substance on her fingers and let out an amusedugh. "Seems I made a mess.

 Chapter 592 Witch Citys Forest (9)

    Chapter 592 Witch City''s Forest (9)

    As the enchanting evening in the Witch City continued to work its magic on them, Arpious and her alluring date decided to move from the serene courtyard to the privacy of her charming house. The air was thick with anticipation as they stepped into the cozy living area, lit by the soft, bioluminescent glow.

    With a yful smile, Arpious took the lead, guiding her enchantress towards the bedroom. The bedroom was an intimate haven, where moonlight filtered through the branches and leaves outside, casting gentle patterns on the moss-covered stone walls. Therge, cushioned bed was the centerpiece, adorned with silken sheets and plush pillows.

    In the dimly lit room, Arpious gently grasped the witch''s chin, her eyes locking onto the bewitching gaze that held a world of secrets. Leaning in, she pressed her lips against the enchantress''s, initiating a deep, sensual kiss that sent shivers of desire through both of them.

    Their kiss was a dance of passion and enchantment, a mingling of two souls drawn together by the magic of the Witch City. The air was filled with desire, and the room seemed to pulse with the energy of their attraction. As the kiss deepened, they found themselves lost in the enchanting moment, a captivating connection forged in the heart of the Witch City''s mysteries.

    "You''re so beautiful¡­"

    The gentle caress of dawn''s first light filtered through the canopy of leaves, painting the bedroom of Arpious''s house in the Witch City with a soft, golden glow. In the quiet hush of the morning, the room was filled with an intimate warmth, where Arpious and her enchantresspanion, Venessa,y nestled together in the embrace of slumber.

    Venessa, her silky hair spread like a shadowy halo, had her head resting on Arpious''s shoulder, her body gracefully entwined with the Princess of Monsters. Their limbs were tangled in a loving knot, and Venessa''s bare skin brushed sensually against Arpious''s own.

    The coversy haphazardly at the foot of the bed, discarded in the passionate throes of the night. The bedroom was a haven of tranquility, filled with the lingering fragrance of their shared desires.

    Arpious''s fingers gently traced the curves of Venessa''s back, her touch tender and affectionate as she brushed her lips across the enchantress''s forehead. Venessa stirred in her sleep, a contented sigh escaping her as she nestled even closer to Arpious''s warmth.

    As the enchanting morning unfolded around them, birds in the nearby trees greeted the day with melodious songs, their notes filling the room with a symphony of nature. The Witch City''s bioluminescent nts, bathed in the soft glow of dawn, added a mystical ambiance to the moment.

    Arpious, her gaze fixed on the peaceful countenance of the witch beside her, couldn''t help but smile, her heart swelling with affection and a sense of belonging. This was more than just a fleeting encounter; it was a connection that transcended the mystical allure of the Witch City.

    Venessa stirred awake, her enchanting eyes meeting Arpious''s with a sleepy yet loving gaze. A gentle morning kiss passed between them, sealing the intimacy of their shared night.

    With a soft chuckle, Venessa nuzzled into Arpious''s neck, whispering words of affection. The new day held the promise of more enchanting adventures in the Witch City and beyond, but for now, they cherished the serenity of their shared morning, wrapped in the warmth of their connection and the mysteries of the enchanting forest outside their window.

    As the morning light continued to wash over the enchanting city, Arpious and Venessa eventually stirred from their shared warmth. With a series of affectionate gestures and yful words, they eased themselves out of bed, the covers falling gently to the floor.

    The bedroom''s ambiance was filled with the soft hum of the Witch City''s enchantment, creating an atmosphere of tranquility and magic. They exchanged loving smiles as they donned their casual attire for the day''s adventures.

    Arpious opted for a flowing, dark green tunic thatplemented the forest''s natural colors, while Venessa chose a charming ensemble of forest shades,plete with a skirt woven from enchanting leaves. They slipped intofortable boots, ready to explore the hidden gems that Venessa had in store.

    As they made their way out of the house, the Witch City''s vibrant life weed them. The streets teemed with enchantresses going about their daily routines, their attire a blend of practicality and enchantment. Venessa took Arpious''s hand, guiding her through the charming alleyways and less-trodden paths of the city.

    The Witch City, as Venessa exined, held numerous hidden treasures that few outsiders ever experienced. She led Arpious through abyrinth of canopy walkways that meandered between ancient trees, offering unique vantage points and a stunning view of the forest''s expanse below.

    They passed by quaint cafes hidden amidst lush foliage, where they indulged in exquisite herbal teas and freshly baked treats. The local vendors offered an array of enchanting charms and mystical trinkets that were not only beautiful but carried practical magic of their own.

    The city''s less-frequented markets were a testament to its unassuming charm. The enchantresses peddled unique and potent concoctions, from enchanting elixirs to potent spells in small vials. Arpious was captivated by the city''s thriving magicalmunity and the dedication to preserving their traditions.

    Venessa introduced Arpious to the quieter, more secluded gardens of the city. These hidden oases were adorned with intricate fairy lights, and they spent time walking among the enchanted flora, exchanging stories andughter.

    They reached a serene spot at the edge of the city, where a tranquil brook meandered through the forest. The serene sounds of nature and the scent of moss and fresh earth filled the air. This tranquil setting was a refreshing contrast to the more crowded attractions, and Arpious was grateful to Venessa for sharing these lesser-known treasures.

    As the day unfolded, the sun cast a gentle warmth on their journey, and they shared moments of quiet intimacy amidst the city''s serene beauty. Arpious was discovering not only the Witch City''s physical charm but also its unique,munity-driven spirit, where tradition and enchantment thrived.

    In the midst of their journey, Venessa revealed a secret grove, hidden from the city''s more popr attractions. A mystical portal at the heart of the grove transported them to an ancient forest temple. Within its sacred walls, they encountered the ethereal spirits of the Witch City''s past rulers, feeling their wisdom and power resonate through the air.

    Venessa shared stories of the temple''s significance and its connection to the enchantress''s heritage. As Arpious listened to the tales, she gained a deeper understanding of the city''s history and the profound respect its residents held for the forest.

    The Witch City''s less-explored corners and hidden gems allowed Arpious to appreciate the city''s soul and the traditions that bound its enchantresses. As they explored, they encountered fellow enchantresses who weed them with open hearts and shared their own unique insights into the city''s magic.

    Arpious felt a growing sense of belonging in the Witch City, not just as a curious visitor, but as a friend of the enchantresses who had weed her with open arms. She had Venessa to thank for her introduction to the heart of this mystical realm, and their bond grew stronger with each hidden treasure they uncovered together.

    As Arpious and Venessa continued their explorations through the enchanting corners of the Witch City, a sense of bliss and contentment filled the air. The city had unveiled its enchanting secrets and hidden treasures, and Arpious felt deeply connected to this mystical realm. Time seemed to slip away as they shared stories,ughter, and quiet moments amidst the forest''s embrace.

    However, as they wandered through one of the city''s enchanting gardens, Arpious felt an unsettling twinge in her heart. She had promised to rendezvous with ra after their respective explorations, but the hours had passed unnoticed in the City of Witches. The weight of that promise weighed on her, and she began to realize that she had lost track of time.

    With a sense of urgency and regret, Arpious gently excused herself from Venessa''spany, promising to return shortly. She sprinted through the cobblestone streets, dodging bustling enchantresses and market-goers. Her heart pounded with every step as she retraced her path through the enchanting city.

    As she rushed through the city''s familiar sights, Arpious finally spotted a familiar figure in the distance. ra stood at the crossroads, her expression stern, and her wings seemed to crackle with an aura of stormy energy. Arpious skidded to a halt before her, her breathing in ragged gasps.

    ra''s gaze met Arpious''s, and her eyes shed with a mix of annoyance and concern. She crossed her arms, her voice carrying a hint of reprimand. "Arpious, you took your sweet time. We agreed to meet up, and you disappeared for hours."

    Arpious, catching her breath, felt a pang of guilt. "I know, ra. I''m sorry; I got carried away exploring the city with Venessa. It''s just... everything here is so enchanting, and I lost track of time."

    ra sighed, her stern expression softening slightly. "I understand that, but we need to work together. We have a quest toplete, and I can''t do it alone. I need you by my side, Arpious."

    Arpious nodded, understanding the gravity of their mission. "That''s my bad. I promise we''ll train now¡­"

    ra''s expression eased, and she extended a hand to Arpious. "Mhm¡­ alright, follow me. Sorry girl, but we got more important things to do."

    Arpious hugged Vanessa goodbye before following ra out of the city, a bit bummed out at how she already had to ditch her new wifey material.

 Chapter 593 Witch Citys Forest (10)

    Chapter 593 Witch City''s Forest (10)

    Arpious, catching her breath, felt a pang of guilt. "I know, ra. I''m sorry; I got carried away exploring the city with Venessa. It''s just... everything here is so enchanting, and I lost track of time."

    ra sighed, her stern expression softening slightly. "I understand that, but we need to work together. We have a quest toplete, and I can''t do it alone. I need you by my side, Arpious."

    Arpious nodded, understanding the gravity of their mission. "That''s my bad. I promise we''ll train now¡­"

    ra''s expression eased, and she extended a hand to Arpious. "Mhm¡­ alright, follow me. Sorry girl, but we got more important things to do."

    Arpious hugged Vanessa goodbye before following ra out of the city, a bit bummed out at how she already had to ditch her new wifey material.

    ¡­

    As Arpious and ra ventured back into the depths of the Witch City''s Forest, the air hung heavy with the same eerie ambiance that had greeted them before. The twisted trees and gnarled branches seemed to wee them back, and the duo steeled themselves for the challenges thaty ahead.

    Their first encounter in the forest was with a group of shadowy figures, their forms shifting and blending with the darkness. These creatures, known as Shadowstalkers, moved with uncanny speed, darting between the trees andunching surprise attacks. ra''s keen elven senses allowed her to anticipate their movements, and with a swift motion, she summoned a gust of wind, dispersing the shadows and revealing the true form of their assants.

    The revealed creatures were a mix of ethereal and corporeal, their essence closely tied to the shadows. Arpious, intrigued by their mysterious nature, unleashed a burst of forbidden magic that disrupted their cohesion, leaving them vulnerable to ra''s precise strikes. The Shadowstalkers, no longer able to hide, fell before thebined might of the elven warlord and the monster princess.

    Their victory was short-lived as a distant rumble echoed through the forest. Emerging from the dense foliage was a colossal creature, its form reminiscent of an ancient treant but twisted and corrupted by dark magic. This creature, known as the Blightwood Guardian, wielded limbs made of thorned branches and exuded an aura of malevolence.

    ra and Arpious exchanged a determined nce, recognizing the threat this creature posed to the delicate bnce of the Witch City''s Forest. The battle that ensued was a test of strength and strategy. ra utilized her aerial prowess to stay above the creature''s reach, while Arpious summoned her minions to engage it on the ground. The Blightwood Guardian, however, proved resilient, its corrupted rootsshing out with devastating force.

    In the midst of the battle, Arpious tapped into her forbidden magic, infusing the Blightwood Guardian with a curse that weakened its defenses. ra seized the opportunity, directing a barrage of arrows infused with celestial energy at the creature''s heart. The corrupted treant convulsed in pain before sumbing to thebined might of their assault.

    With the forest momentarily quiet, Arpious and ra pressed forward, their eyes scanning the shadows for signs of movement. However, their respite was short-lived as a low growl reverberated through the trees. Emerging from the shadows was a pack of Nightshade Wolves, their eyes gleaming with an otherworldly luminescence.

    This time, Arpious took the lead, her affinity with monsters allowing her tomunicate with the Nightshade Wolves. With a few whispered words and a show of dominance, she convinced the pack to stand down, avoiding unnecessary bloodshed. ra, impressed by Arpious''s ability to pacify the creatures, nodded in approval.

    As they delved deeper into the forest, the atmosphere grew more oppressive, and the shadows seemed to thicken. Suddenly, the ground trembled beneath their feet as a massive creature, the Widowmaker Spider, descended from the treetops. Its multiple eyes glowed with malice as it unleashed a barrage of silk threads, attempting to ensnare its prey.

    ra''s agility proved invaluable as she gracefully avoided the spider''s silk, retaliating with swift strikes from her celestial bow. Arpious, tapping into her forbidden magic once again, infused the spider''s silk with a curse, causing it to recoil and trap the creature in its own web. The duo seized the opportunity, delivering a coordinated assault that brought the Widowmaker Spider to a swift end.

    The luminescent wisps, initially alluring and beautiful, soon revealed their deceptive nature. As ra and Arpious cautiously navigated the forest, the wisps began to coalesce into spectral forms. Faces of otherworldly creatures emerged from the orbs of light, their features twisted into haunting expressions.

    ra, relying on her elven senses, noticed the subtle shifts in the air that indicated an impending magical attack. The wisps, now transformed into ethereal entities,unched beams of mesmerizing light towards the duo. Arpious, with her monstrous agility, expertly dodged the bewitching rays, while ra, utilizing her mastery of the skies, soared above the radiant onught.

    The fight against the luminescent wisps intensified as the creatures retaliated. They conjured illusions of shadowy figures, mirroring the movements of ra and Arpious to confuse and disorient them. However, ra''s strategic mind and Arpious''s monster intuition allowed them to discern the real from the illusory.

    Arpious, with a yful smirk, summoned her phantom creatures ¨C shadowy apparitions that mimicked her movements. The luminescent wisps, unable to distinguish between the real and the phantom, hesitated in their attacks. Seizing the opportunity, ra unleashed a powerful gust of wind, dispersing the wisps and revealing the true path through the forest.

    As thest wisp dissipated, the air cleared, and the forest returned to its serene state. ra and Arpious, victorious in their battle of wits and agility, continued their journey through the Witch City''s Forest, ever watchful for the next enchanting challenge that awaited them.

    The ancient ents, their towering forms radiating ancient magic, joined ra and Arpious in their quest to cleanse the heart of the forest. The group ventured deeper, guided by the ents'' innate connection to the woond. The air thickened with an ominous energy as they approached the corrupted core.

    As they reached the heart of the forest, the malevolent force revealed itself¡ªa shadowy entity with tendrils that snaked around the ancient trees, sapping the life force from the once vibrant flora. The ents roared in defiance, and the battle against the darkness began.

    The shadow entity retaliated with tendrils thatshed out like whips, aiming to ensnare and drain the life essence from both the ents and our protagonists. ra, channeling the power of the skies, summoned bolts of lightning that arced through the tendrils, weakening their grip.

    Arpious, empowered by her connection to monsters, summoned forth her phantom creatures to engage the shadowy tendrils. The spirits of the ents, intertwined with the creatures, created a formidable force against the malevolent entity. The clearing echoed with the sh of magical forces.

    The battle reached its climax as ra, with a focused gaze, summoned a tempest of winds that tore through the corrupted heart. The shadow entity wailed in agony as the cleansing winds purged its dark influence. The ents, rejuvenated by the restoration of the forest''s vitality, delivered the final blows, dispersing the malevolent force.

    With the corruption eradicated, the ents returned to their dormant state, and the forest sighed in relief. ra and Arpious, victorious but aware of the fragile bnce of nature, continued their journey through the Witch City''s Forest, grateful for the allies they had gained in their quest.

    As the nymphs bestowed their protective blessing, the serene atmosphere suddenly shifted. Unseen forces, jealous of the newfound harmony, sent spectral shadows to disrupt the delicate dance. The shadows twisted the nymphs'' movements, turning elegance into chaos. Arpious, recognizing the interference, leaped into action.

    With a swift motion, Arpious summoned her shadowy creatures, intertwining their essence with the corrupted shadows. A battle of opposing forces unfolded¡ªa dance of light and darkness that echoed through the enchanted forest. ra, in tune with the rhythm of the skirmish, used her celestial powers to illuminate the corrupted shadows, revealing their insidious nature.

    The nymphs, caught in the crossfire, radiated an otherworldly glow that repelled the corrupting influence. Arpious, sensing an opportunity, directed her phantom creatures to absorb the darkness, purifying the corrupted shadows and restoring the nymphs'' dance to its natural grace.

    The nymphs, grateful for the intervention, joined their powers with Arpious and ra. In a harmonious disy of magic, they conjured a barrier of pure light that warded off any further attempts at corruption. The forest, once again serene, resonated with the echoes of the ephemeral nymphs'' gratitude.

    With the nymphs as their allies, Arpious and ra continued their exploration of the Witch City''s Forest, their journey now apanied by the ethereal presence of these guardians of enchantment.

    As the nymphs swirled around them in a dance of radiant light, Arpious couldn''t resist adding a yful touch to the ethereal encounter. With a mischievous grin, she addressed the nymphs in a tone that echoed through the enchanted de.

    "Hey there, lovely spirits of the forest! Your dance is quite the spectacle. Mind if I join in?" Arpious twirled on her toes, mirroring the nymphs'' graceful movements with a touch of her own ir.

    The nymphs, their silhouettes shimmering with otherworldly light, responded with a soft, melodic hum that seemed to convey both curiosity and amusement. Arpious, interpreting their response, continued her banter.

    "You know, I''ve danced in a few realms, but none as enchanting as this. What''s your secret, nymphs? Care to share a bit of that magic with me?" She winked, acknowledging the yful dance of light and shadows.

    The nymphs, radiating an aura of timeless wisdom,municated through the dance itself. Arpious, catching on to the silent conversation,ughed lightly.

    "Ah, the strong, silent types, huh? I can appreciate that. But seriously, if you ever get tired of dancing in this old forest, a couple of my kingdoms could use some new entertainers. What do you say?" She apanied her words with a series of fluid movements, seamlessly blending with the nymphs'' choreography.

    The nymphs, their glow intensifying with a subtle amusement, seemed to consider the proposition. Arpious, taking their reaction as a sign, concluded the impromptu dance with a bow.

    "Well, my radiantpanions, it''s been a pleasure. If you ever change your minds about working for me, you know where to find me. Until then, keep the forest alive with your magical moves!" She blew a yful kiss to the nymphs before ra forcefully dragged her away into the ocean of trees.

 Chapter 594 Witch Citys Forest (11)

    Chapter 594 Witch City''s Forest (11)

    "You know, I''ve danced in a few realms, but none as enchanting as this. What''s your secret, nymphs? Care to share a bit of that magic with me?" She winked, acknowledging the yful dance of light and shadows.

    The nymphs, radiating an aura of timeless wisdom,municated through the dance itself. Arpious, catching on to the silent conversation,ughed lightly.

    "Ah, the strong, silent types, huh? I can appreciate that. But seriously, if you ever get tired of dancing in this old forest, a couple of my kingdoms could use some new entertainers. What do you say?" She apanied her words with a series of fluid movements, seamlessly blending with the nymphs'' choreography.

    The nymphs, their glow intensifying with a subtle amusement, seemed to consider the proposition. Arpious, taking their reaction as a sign, concluded the impromptu dance with a bow.

    "Well, my radiantpanions, it''s been a pleasure. If you ever change your minds about working for me, you know where to find me. Until then, keep the forest alive with your magical moves!" She blew a yful kiss to the nymphs before ra forcefully dragged her away into the ocean of trees.

    As the Shadow Sprites continued their elusive dance among the dense canopy, their yfulughter reverberated through the forest. Arpious and ra were drawn into the intricate game, their surroundings shifting with the mischievous movements of these ethereal beings.

    The sprites'' giggles echoed like tinkling bells, guiding Arpious and ra through a maze of intertwining trees and shifting shadows. As they weaved through the foliage, the sprites yed with perception, casting illusions that distorted the paths and concealed their true locations.

    Arpious, with her quick reflexes and affinity for manipting elemental forces, conjured shimmering lights that twisted and turned, mimicking the sprites'' movements. Meanwhile, ra utilized her exceptional agility to dart between the trees, matching the unpredictable dance of the sprites.

    The forest came alive with a symphony of illusions and lights, an intricate ballet of magic and movement. Arpious and ra synchronized their actions, anticipating each other''s moves as they attempted to outmaneuver the sprightly creatures.

    As the game intensified, Arpious orchestrated a crescendo of dazzling lights and harmonious sounds, a kaleidoscope of colors and resonating tones that flooded the forest. Thebination of vivid disys disoriented the sprites, breaking their concentration and forcing them to retreat into the deeper shadows.

    With the sprites dispersing into the darkness, the forest fell quiet once more, the echoes of theirughter gradually fading. Arpious and ra exchanged a nce, their breaths steadying as they continued their journey deeper into the enigmatic woods, ever watchful for the next mystical challenge that awaited them.

    As the echoes of the Shadow Sprites''ughter gradually faded, Arpious and ra, exchanging a nce, continued their journey deeper into the enigmatic woods. The yful dance with the sprites had been a momentary distraction in the heart of the dark forest. However, the tranquility was short-lived. A foreboding atmosphere set in as they navigated thebyrinthine pathways, a sense of impending danger lurking within the tangled grove.

    A rustle amidst the dense underbrush caught their attention, signaling a shift in the forest''s temperament. The sudden emergence of the Thorned Serpent, a majestic yet menacing creature, heightened the tension. ra, swift and astute, evaded its initial strikes, leading the creature''s attention away. Arpious, quick to react, summoned elemental defenses, engaging in a dance of magic and evasion to repel the serpent''s advances.y.

    ra, ever nimble and astute, instinctively leaped away from the creature''s initial lunge, dodging the vicious strikes that the serpent aimed their way. As she gracefully maneuvered through thebyrinthine foliage, she attempted to draw the serpent''s attention, providing Arpious the opening to counter the creature''s advances.

    Arpious, quick to react, channeled her innate elemental prowess. She conjured zing torrents of fire and spiraling currents of water, creating a swirling barrier of elemental defense. The serpent, hissing and recoiling from the unleashed powers, found itself momentarily hindered in its advance.

    The dance between the serpent and the two travelers became a flurry of motion and magic. ra used her speed and agility to evade the serpent''s thorny strikes, strategically leading it into positions where Arpious''s elemental assaults could have the most impact.

    As the confrontation reached its crescendo, Arpious intensified her elemental attacks, while ra skillfully guided the serpent deeper into the thickets, disrupting its bnce and leaving it vulnerable.

    Thebined efforts of Arpious and ra gradually wore down the formidable creature, causing it to retreat, albeit with visible wounds, into the depths of the foliage. The forest fell silent once more, the tension dissipating as the danger passed, leaving Arpious and ra with a newfound sense of unity and aplishment as they continued their journey through the shadowy woods.

    Their victory over the Thorned Serpent brought a momentary reprieve. However, the eerie luminescence of a clearing they stumbled upon revealed a new challenge¡ªSpectral Wisps. These ethereal entities conjured illusions that mirrored their deepest fears, testing the strength of their unity. With shared resolve, Arpious and ra shattered the illusions, reinforcing their bond and emerging stronger, ready to face whaty ahead in the depths of the woods.

    As ra and Arpious cautiously approached, the wisps began to swirl and dance in an entrancing disy, their ghostly forms flickering and weaving intricate patterns in the air. But as the wisps twirled, their haunting dance carried a hidden danger¡ªthe ability to manifest and manipte the deepest fears and anxieties of those who beheld them.

    Suddenly, the air thickened with a palpable sense of unease. Illusions, crafted from the deepest recesses of their minds, began to materialize around them. Each step forward seemed to lead deeper into abyrinth of their own fears made tangible by the spectral wisps.

    ra found herself confronted by shadowy figures that mirrored her most haunting memories, while Arpious battled against illusions of her elemental powers turning against her, spiraling out of control.

    Realizing the malevolent nature of these illusions, they locked eyes, a silent agreement passing between them. With a shared resolve, they grounded themselves in reality, focusing on the connection they shared, the trust and synergy between them.

    Drawing strength from their unity, Arpious and ra gradually shattered the illusions. They identified the distortions for what they were¡ªtricks yed by the spectral wisps to sow discord and fear. With each illusion dispelled, the wisps'' hold weakened, their eerie glow dimming.

    With a final surge ofbined willpower and the strength of their bond, Arpious and ra banished the wisps, causing them to fade into the ether, their haunting presence dissipating with the breaking of the illusions.

    Breathing heavily, they emerged from the clearing, their steps more resolute and their connection stronger, having ovee not only the spectral wisps but also the fears they had unwittinglyid bare. The forest seemed to offer a more weing path ahead, now that they had confronted and conquered their own inner demons.

    The tangled grove''s tension dissipated as they continued, but their respite was short-lived. The emergence of the Gloomstalkers, formidable and enigmatic creatures, presented a test of agility and strategy. Through synchronized tactics, Arpious and ra brought down the creatures, their unity proven once more.

    The darkness of the forest seemed to deepen as the towering Gloomstalkers emerged from the shadows. These colossal beings, draped in the obscurity of the woods, moved with an eerie grace despite their immense size. Their blindfolded, glowing eyes gave the impression that they could sense their surroundings through some otherworldly perception.

    As the Gloomstalkers closed in, wielding clubs made of gnarled roots, Arpious swiftly assessed the situation. With her inherent agility and keen reflexes, she adeptly evaded the thunderous strikes aimed in her direction. Each movement was executed with precision, a dance between survival and skill as she leaped and spun away from the crushing blows, narrowly avoiding the destructive force of the Gloomstalkers'' massive weapons.

    Meanwhile, ra, recognizing the creatures'' reliance on their unusual sense, assessed their vulnerable spots. With calcted movements, she maneuvered to exploit their blind spots, evading the lumbering but lethal strikes. Her strikes were swift and targeted, aiming for the areas where the creatures'' movements were more sluggish, perhaps due to their reliance on their obscured senses.

    Arpious, using her magical agility to dance around the Gloomstalkers, drew their attention away from ra, allowing her to methodically strike with precision. Their coordinated efforts turned the skirmish into a well-orchestrated performance, a choreography of speed and strategy.

    As the battle progressed, the Gloomstalkers, initially imposing in their strength and size, began to falter. The duo''s synchronized tactics started to wear down the creatures, exploiting their vulnerabilities with a seamless blend of agility, precision, and strategy.

    With a final coordinated assault, ra''s strikes in their blind spots and Arpious''s distracting maneuvers, the Gloomstalkers sumbed to their well-timed attacks. The creatures, once formidable in their presence, staggered and finally fell, their glowing eyes dimming as they sumbed to defeat.

    Arpious and ra, having efficiently ovee the Gloomstalkers, shared a triumphant nce, their teamwork and synchronicity cementing their trust and synergy. Their journey through the dark forest continued, each encounter strengthening their bond and proving the strength in their unity.

    In the heart of the dense underbrush, the air grew heavy with an ominous presence. The faint rustling of leaves heralded the arrival of the Nightmare Hounds. These spectral creatures, their forms ethereal and haunting, prowled through the shadows with a predatory grace. Their eyes, glowing like smoldering embers in the darkness, fixated on Arpious and ra, marking them as their prey.

    The hounds moved swiftly and silently, a relentless force that seemed unfazed by the duo''s attempts to evade them. ra and Arpious quickly realized the persistence of their pursuers, and a sense of urgency took hold.

    In response to the unyielding pursuit, Arpious unleashed bursts of dazzling light, creating cascades of luminance that momentarily disoriented the hounds. The sudden re of brilliance scattered their formation, momentarily breaking their cohesive chase.

    While the hounds were momentarily disoriented, ra, recognizing the opportunity, sprang into action. Her swift movements and precise strikes were aimed at the vulnerabilities of the spectral creatures. She maneuvered among them, exploiting their momentary confusion,nding strikes that disrupted their spectral forms.

    The dance between light and swift, strategic strikes wove a tapestry of chaos in the underbrush. The Nightmare Hounds, while relentless, were temporarily thrown off bnce by the dynamic duo''sbined efforts.

    However, the hounds were resilient, and their pursuit persisted. Arpious and ra had to maintain their intense coordination and synchronize their movements to outwit these spectral creatures.

    Through a continuous disy of dazzling light and coordinated strikes, the pair managed to disorient and scatter the hounds, forcing them to retreat back into the shadows from whence they came.

    As the eerie howls faded into the distance, Arpious and ra caught their breath, their synchronized efforts proving sessful in oveing the relentless pursuit of the Nightmare Hounds. Their unity, quick thinking, and wless teamwork had once again ensured their survival in the heart of the enigmatic forest.

 Chapter 595 Witch Citys Forest (12)

    Chapter 595 Witch City''s Forest (12)

    While the hounds were momentarily disoriented, ra, recognizing the opportunity, sprang into action. Her swift movements and precise strikes were aimed at the vulnerabilities of the spectral creatures. She maneuvered among them, exploiting their momentary confusion,nding strikes that disrupted their spectral forms.

    The dance between light and swift, strategic strikes wove a tapestry of chaos in the underbrush. The Nightmare Hounds, while relentless, were temporarily thrown off bnce by the dynamic duo''sbined efforts.

    However, the hounds were resilient, and their pursuit persisted. Arpious and ra had to maintain their intense coordination and synchronize their movements to outwit these spectral creatures.

    Through a continuous disy of dazzling light and coordinated strikes, the pair managed to disorient and scatter the hounds, forcing them to retreat back into the shadows from whence they came.

    As the eerie howls faded into the distance, Arpious and ra caught their breath, their synchronized efforts proving sessful in oveing the relentless pursuit of the Nightmare Hounds. Their unity, quick thinking, and wless teamwork had once again ensured their survival in the heart of the enigmatic forest.

    Arpious and ra pressed deeper into the heart of the forest, their footsteps silent on the dense undergrowth. The forest grew denser, the air heavy with an enigmatic energy that whispered through the leaves. A sense of anticipation mingled with the hush of the surroundings, each step amplifying the mystery that enveloped the woods.

    As they ventured onward, thendscape transformed¡ªa fusion of ancient, towering trees and tangled vines wove a web of shadows and ethereal whispers. The atmosphere was charged with an almost palpable tension, as if the very forest held its breath, anticipating their next move.

    Among the shifting shadows, strange flickers of movement caught their attention. A pack of creatures emerged, their forms a fusion of various elements¡ªpart beast, part spectral entity. These beings, known as the Phantasmal Stalkers, were a hybrid of eerie, luminescent figures that seemed to materialize and dissolve within the fabric of the forest.

    With shimmering, translucent bodies, they exuded an eerie, ghostly presence, their glowing eyes fixated on the interlopers who dared invade their territory. These creatures moved in a haunting ballet, part corporeal, part ephemeral, blending seamlessly with the shifting shades of the forest.

    In the distance, the trees seemed to sway with an otherworldly rhythm, an indication of the presence of the Forest Dancers. These beings, seemingly woven from the forest itself, moved with a grace that mirrored the rustling leaves and the flowing streams. Their bodiesposed of twisting vines and blossoms swayed to an unheard melody, their movements a mesmerizing disy of natural elegance.

    The Airborne Drifters, spectral beings with translucent wings that shimmered with prismatic light, floated overhead. These elusive creatures moved in an almost balletic manner, their glowing forms mirroring the dance of the wind, their presence like fleeting whispers in the air.

    With silent steps, the duo continued their journey, navigating the shifting terrain and watching the forest''s dance of light and shadow. The atmosphere crackled with mystic energy, the air seemingly charged with ancient secrets and untold mysteries.

    Amidst the twisting underbrush, the Undergrowth Sentries emerged. Creatures resembling sentient thickets, their forms melded seamlessly with the foliage. Their presence felt like an extension of the forest itself, their eyes glowing with an otherworldly luminescence, ever watchful and vignt.

    The Forest Phantoms, beings with forms as intangible as mist, seemed to drift through the foliage, their presence a mere suggestion within the shifting shadows. Their eyes, like flickering stars, observed the interlopers, weaving through the dense underbrush with quiet and spectral grace.

    Amidst the intery of light and shadow, the Luminous Wisps emerged. These elusive entities hovered like iridescent orbs, radiating an ethereal glow that illuminated the darkness. They floated, emitting a harmonic hum that resonated through the air, their movements a subtle dance of luminescence.

    Thendscape seemed to alter, the very fabric of reality shifting as they journeyed deeper into the enigmatic woods. The spectral entities and mythical creatures appeared to be mere extensions of the forest, each entity a piece of the intricate, mysterious puzzle that unfolded before them. The forest, a living tapestry of magic and secrets, seemed to beckon them further into its depths.

    Arpious and ra, well aware of the spectral entities and mythical creatures lurking in the shadows, readied themselves for the impending confrontation. The duo stood poised, their gazes locked, a silent understanding passing between them. ra wielded the skyward sword, a de infused with the essence of the heavens, gleaming with celestial radiance. Arpious grasped her ck triple-pronged scythe, a tool both elegant and formidable, pulsating with otherworldly energy.

    With an orchestrated synchronicity, the duo surged forward, their movements a symphony of grace and power. ra''s skyward sword sliced through the air, leaving a trail of radiant light, while Arpious wielded her scythe with an almost dance-like finesse, its prongs crackling with dark energy.

    Their assault began with a whirlwind of strikes, the skyward sword cutting through the spectral figures as if parting ethereal veils, while Arpious'' scythe surged with spectral energy, disrupting and dispersing the forms of the beings. The creatures, momentarily taken aback by the onught, faltered under the onught of the duo''sbined prowess.

    ra moved with fluid grace, her strikes precise and swift, each movement calcted to exploit the vulnerabilities of the spectral entities. Her sword danced through the air, a beacon of celestial light carving through the haunting creatures.

    Arpious, her movements a fusion of elegance and power, wielded her scythe with mastery, channeling elemental energy with each precise strike. Dark pulses emanated from the prongs, engulfing the spectral beings, and causing them to recoil and dissipate in fragments.

    The spectral entities, initially a formidable presence, were thrown into disarray by the onught. Their spectral forms seemed unable to withstand thebination of the skyward sword''s celestial power and Arpious'' scythe''s disruptive energies. The forest resounded with the sh of celestial and dark forces.

    With each calcted strike, the spectral creatures were disrupted, their forms wavering and dissipating as the duo''s relentless assault chipped away at their spectral existence. The forest seemed to pulse with the energy of the sh, an ethereal battlefield where light and darkness collided.

    ra and Arpious moved as one, their movements choreographed as if part of a cosmic dance. The skyward sword and the ck triple-pronged scythe worked in perfect harmony, each strike a testament to their unity and skill, overwhelming the spectral entities with a force that disrupted their very essence.

    The creatures, once poised to challenge the interlopers in their territory, faltered under thebined might of the celestial and dark energies. With each strike, the spectral entities dispersed, fading into fragments that scattered among the shifting shadows.

    Their synchronized assault overwhelmed the beings, leaving the forest momentarily bathed in an eerie calm as the remnants of the spectral entities dissipated, their presence fading into the depths of the woods. ra and Arpious stood, their weapons glowing with residual energy, their unity a testament to their strength and capability.

    As the initial surge of their assault waned, the forest fell into a momentary hush. The air crackled with residual energy, a testament to the sh of celestial and dark forces that had just transpired.

    Amid the eerie calm, a sense of anticipation lingered, as if the forest itself awaited the spectral entities'' response. However, their adversaries seemed momentarily disoriented, the remnants of their forms dispersed among the shifting shadows.

    ra and Arpious, still poised and watchful, sensed a subtle shift in the air, an indication that the spectral entities were regrouping, coalescing once more from the ethereal fragments that had scattered.

    In an instant, the beings began to reform, their spectral shapes materializing once more, their presence more cohesive and focused. The forest seemed to echo with their unified resurgence, a stark contrast to their previous disarray.

    The duo readied themselves once again, bracing for the creatures'' renewed assault. ra''s skyward sword gleamed, the celestial light emanating with a renewed intensity, while Arpious'' scythe crackled with dark energy, its prongs pulsating with an otherworldly aura.

    The spectral entities, regrouped and reinvigorated,unched a coordinated surge toward the duo. Their movements were more concerted, their spectral forms coalescing into a unified force. The forest reverberated with their renewed presence, their intent palpable in the air.

    ra and Arpious, unfazed by the entities'' resurgence, met the charge with coordinated precision. Their strikes were swift and calcted, a seamless dance between celestial and dark energies, aimed at disrupting the spectral beings'' resurgence.

    The sh erupted once more, celestial and dark forces intertwining in a tempestuous exchange. The air crackled with theirbined energies, the forest seemingly an arena where cosmic energies shed and coalesced.

    The spectral beings, their resurgence met with the duo''s unwavering assault, seemed to falter once more. ra''s sword and Arpious'' scythe worked in perfect unison, disrupting and dispersing the spectral entities'' forms, causing them to falter and dissolve amidst the shifting shadows.

    As their celestial and dark energies harmonized in a synchronized disy of prowess, the spectral entities, seemingly unable to withstand thebined assault, began to fragment and dissipate once more, their forms scattering among the shifting shadows, their presence weakened by the relentless barrage.

    ra and Arpious stood, their weapons glowing with the remnants of their energies, the forest momentarily bathed in an eerie calm. The residual echoes of the sh lingered in the air, a testament to their unity and strength in the face of spectral opposition.

 Chapter 596 Witch Cityâ€™s Forest (13)

    <h4>Chapter 596 Witch City''s Forest (13)</h4>

    ra and Arpious, unfazed by the entities'' resurgence, met the charge with coordinated precision. Their strikes were swift and calcted, a seamless dance between celestial and dark energies, aimed at disrupting the spectral beings'' resurgence.

    The sh erupted once more, celestial and dark forces intertwining in a tempestuous exchange. The air crackled with theirbined energies, the forest seemingly an arena where cosmic energies shed and coalesced.

    The spectral beings, their resurgence met with the duo''s unwavering assault, seemed to falter once more. ra''s sword and Arpious'' scythe worked in perfect unison, disrupting and dispersing the spectral entities'' forms, causing them to falter and dissolve amidst the shifting shadows.

    As their celestial and dark energies harmonized in a synchronized disy of prowess, the spectral entities, seemingly unable to withstand thebined assault, began to fragment and dissipate once more, their forms scattering among the shifting shadows, their presence weakened by the relentless barrage.

    ra and Arpious stood, their weapons glowing with the remnants of their energies, the forest momentarily bathed in an eerie calm. The residual echoes of the sh lingered in the air, a testament to their unity and strength in the face of spectral opposition.

    As the spectral entities fragmented amidst the shifting shadows, the eerie calm that momentarily nketed the forest was soon reced by a pulsating anticipation. The air crackled with the remnants of celestial and dark energies that had shed moments before.

    Amid the silence, a subtle shift in the atmosphere hinted at the spectral entities'' determination to regroup. The scattered remnants began to converge once more, their spectral forms materializing from the depths of the forest''s enigmatic shades.

    ra and Arpious, vignt and prepared, sensed the resurgence and readied themselves for the beings'' renewed assault. The skyward sword and the ck triple-pronged scythe emanated an intensified glow, signaling their readiness to face the spectral entities'' reinvigorated charge.

    The beings, reformed and resolute, surged forward in a more concerted and unified approach. Their spectral shapes coalesced, the forest resonating with their collective determination, the air thick with their renewed presence.

    ra and Arpious met the spectral beings'' charge with a calcted and synchronized response. Their movements were harmonized, each strike a precise dance between celestial and dark energies, aimed at disrupting the spectral entities'' resurgence.

    The renewed sh erupted, a tempestuous collision of celestial and dark forces. The forest seemed to vibrate with the intermingling energies, the ethereal battle unfolding amidst the shifting shades and flickering lights.

    The celestial radiance of ra''s skyward sword shed against the dark energy pulsating from Arpious'' scythe. Thebined assault sought to disrupt and disperse the spectral beings'' forms, their movements a testament to their unity and coordinated strategy.

    The beings, seemingly more prepared for the duo''s assault, adapted to the celestial and dark energies. Their spectral forms exhibited a resilience that had beencking in their previous encounters, an indication of their concerted effort to withstand thebined might of ra and Arpious.

    The forest echoed with the renewed confrontation, the sh between celestial and dark forces escting into a fierce cosmic battle. The air crackled with the energies in a dazzling disy of prowess and determination.

    Despite the duo''s synchronized efforts, the spectral entities seemed to resist their assault, their resilience apparent in their ability to coalesce and withstand the celestial and dark onught.

    ra and Arpious, their movements no less coordinated, found themselves facing a more formidable challenge than before. The spectral beings, their resurgence met with the duo''s unyielding assault, disyed a renewed determination that tested the limits of the celestial and dark forces.

    The forest became an arena where cosmic energies intertwined in a tempestuous exchange. The ethereal sh seemed to intensify, the luminous spectacle a fusion of celestial radiance and crackling dark energy that painted the woods in a tumultuous disy of otherworldly power.

    Despite the duo''s unwavering assault, the spectral entities seemed to adapt, their resilience growing more pronounced. The beings coalesced with a unified resolve, their spectral forms withstanding the celestial and dark energies, their presence seeming more cohesive and resistant to disruption.

    As the confrontation escted, ra and Arpious found themselves facing a formidable challenge. The spectral entities, their resurgence marked by increased resilience, seemed to match the duo''s celestial and dark energies with a determined and unified resistance.

    The forest seemed to pulse with an electric intensity as the spectral entities, having adapted to the celestial and dark energies, surged forward with a newfound determination. The air crackled with the remnants of their celestial and dark shes, a testament to the escting intensity of the confrontation.

    ra and Arpious, undeterred by the entities'' enhanced resilience, steeled themselves for the escted battle. Their weapons, the skyward sword, and the ck triple-pronged scythe, emanated a fierce glow, a testament to the duo''s readiness to face the spectral entities'' fortified resurgence.

    The spectral entities, their forms now exhibiting a unified determination, surged forth with a more calcted and forceful charge. The forest resonated with their renewed presence, their spectral shapes coalescing into a more cohesive and resistant force.

    ra and Arpious, recognizing the entities'' increased resilience, met their charge with a synchronized and unwavering response. Their movements were a precise dance between celestial and dark energies, aimed at disrupting the spectral entities'' resurgent forms.

    The renewed sh erupted, a tempestuous collision of celestial and dark forces. The forest seemed to vibrate with the intermingling energies, the cosmic battle intensifying amidst the shifting shades and flickering lights.

    The celestial radiance of ra''s skyward sword shed against the dark energy pulsating from Arpious'' scythe. Thebined assault sought to disrupt and disperse the spectral beings'' forms, their movements showcasing an unwavering determination and unified strategy.

    The beings, now disying an increased resistance to the celestial and dark energies, adapted to the duo''s assault. Their spectral forms exhibited a resilience that tested the limits of the celestial and dark forces employed by ra and Arpious.

    The forest echoed with the escted confrontation, the sh between celestial and dark forces escting into a fierce cosmic battle. The air crackled with the energies in a dazzling disy of prowess and determination.

    Despite the duo''s synchronized efforts, the spectral entities exhibited a newfound resilience. Their spectral forms withstood the celestial and dark onught, their movements disying a unified and more resilient response to the celestial and dark onught.

    The forest became an arena where cosmic energies shed in a tempestuous exchange. The luminous spectacle intensified, the celestial radiance and crackling dark energy painting the woods in a tumultuous disy of otherworldly power.

    ra and Arpious, their movements no less coordinated, found themselves facing a more challenging opposition than before. The spectral entities, having fortified their resilience, matched the duo''s celestial and dark energies with an unyielding determination and unified resistance.

    The confrontation escted, the forest resonating with an electric intensity. The sh of cosmic forces intensified, the celestial and dark energies intertwined in a dazzling disy of power, the duo''s efforts seemingly reaching an impasse against the fortified spectral entities.

    Despite the celestial and dark onught, the spectral entities seemed resolute, their resilience reaching a heightened level of cohesion and resistance to disruption. The entities coalesced with an unwavering determination, their spectral forms exhibiting an unprecedented resistance to the duo''s celestial and dark onught.

    In the heart of the enigmatic forest, the sh between ra, Arpious, and the spectral entities reached a crescendo. The cosmic energies intensified, weaving a tumultuous disy of celestial radiance and crackling dark forces that painted the woods in an ethereal battle.

    Amidst the escting confrontation, the duo''s coordinated assault met an impasse against the fortified spectral entities. The forest seemed to vibrate with the intensity of the sh, the air charged with the remnants of their cosmic energies.

    As the entities withstood the celestial and dark onught, ra and Arpious found themselves facing an unprecedented challenge. The beings, their forms disying an unwavering unity, resisted the duo''s efforts with a newfound cohesion and resilience.

    The forest''s pulse echoed with the escted confrontation, the sh of cosmic energies intensifying into a dazzling disy of power. The entities seemed to adapt with uncanny agility, their forms coalescing into a fortified and resistant force.

    ra''s skyward sword shed against the dark energy from Arpious'' scythe in a relentless assault. The beings, now exhibiting an unprecedented resilience, resisted the celestial and dark energies with an unyielding determination, their spectral forms seemingly impervious to disruption.

    The forest, a witness to the tumultuous sh, seemed to hold its breath as the energies intertwined in a dazzling and escting cosmic battle. The celestial radiance and crackling dark forces shed in a tempestuous exchange, the duo''s efforts reaching a critical impasse against the spectral entities'' resilience.

    Amidst the ferocious sh, a subtle shift seemed to permeate the air, a quiver of uncertainty that whispered through the woods. The spectral entities, disying an unyielding unity, seemed to recalibrate their spectral forms, fortifying their resistance against the celestial and dark energies.

    ra and Arpious, their movements a testament to their unwavering unity and skill, found themselves at a critical juncture. The spectral entities, their forms resilient and fortified, matched the duo''s celestial and dark energies with an unprecedented determination and cohesive response.

    The confrontation, escting to an unprecedented intensity, seemed to reach an impasse. The beings, fortified and resistant, disyed a unified front against the duo''s unrelenting assault, seemingly impervious to disruption amidst the cosmic sh.

    As the sh continued, a subtle shift in the air hinted at a seismic change in the unfolding confrontation. The spectral entities, their forms exhibiting an unprecedented unity, seemed to recalibrate, fortifying their spectral essence against the celestial and dark onught.

    The forest, a silent witness to the tumultuous battle, seemed to quiver with the intense sh of cosmic energies. The celestial radiance shed against the crackling dark forces, the luminous disy and the resounding sh painting the woods in an ethereal spectacle.

    Amidst the escted confrontation, a critical impasse seemed to linger, the entities disying an unwavering resilience against the duo''s celestial and dark energies. The beings, resolute and unified, matched the celestial and dark assault with an unprecedented resistance.

    As the sh continued, a quiet tension seemed to permeate the air, a palpable uncertainty that resonated through the woods. The spectral entities, their forms seemingly impervious to disruption, disyed an unprecedented unity and resilience against the celestial and dark onught.

    ra and Arpious, their movements showcasing unwavering unity and determination, stood against the resilient spectral entities. The forest, an arena of cosmic forces, seemed to hold its breath, a pivotal moment hanging in the bnce.

    The entities, fortified and resistant, faced the duo''s celestial and dark energies with an unwavering determination. Amidst the tumultuous sh, a silent anticipation lingered, the oue of the confrontation poised on the edge of uncertainty.

 Chapter 597 Witch Citys Forest (14)

    Chapter 597 Witch City''s Forest (14)

    The forest, a silent witness to the tumultuous battle, seemed to quiver with the intense sh of cosmic energies. The celestial radiance shed against the crackling dark forces, the luminous disy and the resounding sh painting the woods in an ethereal spectacle.

    Amidst the escted confrontation, a critical impasse seemed to linger, the entities disying an unwavering resilience against the duo''s celestial and dark energies. The beings, resolute and unified, matched the celestial and dark assault with an unprecedented resistance.

    As the sh continued, a quiet tension seemed to permeate the air, a palpable uncertainty that resonated through the woods. The spectral entities, their forms seemingly impervious to disruption, disyed an unprecedented unity and resilience against the celestial and dark onught.

    ra and Arpious, their movements showcasing unwavering unity and determination, stood against the resilient spectral entities. The forest, an arena of cosmic forces, seemed to hold its breath, a pivotal moment hanging in the bnce.

    The entities, fortified and resistant, faced the duo''s celestial and dark energies with unwavering determination. Amidst the tumultuous sh, silent anticipation lingered, the oue of the confrontation poised on the edge of uncertainty.

    As the duo ventured further into the heart of the enigmatic forest, the dense canopy gradually parted, revealing a clearing shrouded in a mysterious luminescence. In the midst of the de, a peculiar sight met their gaze: a stone structure, weathered by time, protruded from the earth, its surface adorned with ancient runes and intricate carvings.

    The entrance resembled an ancient archway, its stonework adorned with moss and lichen that seemed to echo the whispers of centuries gone by. The air around it carried a sense of ancient mystique, a hallowed aura that spoke of untold secrets and forgotten lore.

    The stone arch, seemingly weathered by the passage of ages, bore engravings that danced along its surface. Arcane symbols intertwined with borate designs, an intricate tapestry etched by time and veiled in a patina of age.

    Arpious, with an air of recognition, approached the stone entrance, her eyes alight with a spark of understanding. The ancient carvings and the very structure of the stone arch resonated with a familiarity she couldn''t dismiss. Her gaze lingered on the archway, a resolute recognition shining in her eyes.

    The archway seemed to lead into the earth, a yawning entrance veiled in enigmatic allure. The entrance''s stones, ancient and resilient, spoke of a bygone era, echoing the secrets of forgotten civilizations.

    A sense of reverence permeated the air as if the forest itself recognized the ancient significance of the structure. The aura surrounding the stone arch seemed to hum with an otherworldly energy, as though guarding the mysteries concealed within its depths.

    ra, captivated by the enigmatic presence, traced her fingers along the weathered surface of the stones. A cool, almost thrumming sensation seemed to pulse from the very heart of the structure, hinting at a dormant power waiting to be awakened.

    The clearing, now illuminated by an ethereal glow filtering through the canopy above, held an air of solemnity. The stone arch stood as a sentinel to the unknown, an invitation and a warning to those who dared to venture within its depths.

    Arpious, her intuition sparked by a deep familiarity, regarded the archway with a mix of reverence and determination. The recognition of the ancient symbols and the structure''s nature as a gateway to a dungeon echoed through her being, a call to unearth the mysteries veiled within the depths of the earth.

    "Let''s go down it," Arpious smiled.

    "You sure?" ra responded, clearly suspicious.

    "Why not? If it''s too dangerous we''ll back out."

    "*sigh*... fine..."

    As Arpious and ra stepped through the weathered stone arch, the passageway descended into a dimly lit corridor. The air grew cooler, carrying with it a scent of damp earth and ancient mustiness that hinted at the passage of time within the depths of the dungeon.

    The walls, constructed of rough-hewn stone, were etched with faded symbols and carvings that seemed to tell a story lost to the annals of time. The ambient light filtering through the asional fissures in the stone ceiling cast eerie shadows, painting the walls with a dance of light and darkness.

    The passageway extended before them, an austere path that seemed to unfold into the unknown. The further they ventured, the corridor began to widen gradually, signaling a transition from the confinements of a hallway into the expansive embrace of a cavern.

    The narrowing confines gave way to a vast cavernous expanse, the walls towering high and disappearing into the darkness above. The ceiling, adorned with stctites that dripped with moisture, created an otherworldly tableau that spoke of the ages that had passed since its creation.

    The cavern echoed with the faint drips of water, a rhythmic cadence that reverberated through the subterranean space. The air hung heavy with an ancient silence, broken only by their measured footsteps that echoed through the depths.

    The floor, strewn with patches of lichen and moss, bore testament to the destion of time. Pools of water collected in the crevices, their surfaces mirroring the dim light that filtered through the cracks in the ceiling.

    The walls of the cavern bore ancient carvings and enigmatic symbols that danced in the shifting shadows. These etchings seemed to narrate a forgotten history, their meaning veiled by the passage of eons.

    As they delved deeper, the cavern''s expanse seemed to stretch into abyrinth of passages, each leading into an unknown abyss. The echoing silence amplified the sense of reverence and awe that filled the vast, subterranean expanse.

    ra, a keen observer, noted the various pathways branching from the central cavern. Thebyrinthine nature of the dungeon seemed to offer multiple directions, each veiled in mystery and potential peril.

    Arpious, her intuition tingling with a mix of familiarity and intrigue, recognized the symbols adorning the walls. The carvings held a resonance with ancient texts she had encountered before, hinting at the arcane mysteries waiting to be unveiled within the depths of thebyrinthine dungeon.

    The duo pressed forward, their curiosity and determination driving them deeper into thebyrinthinework of passageways. The dim light, filtered through the cracks in the ceiling, guided their path as they navigated the subterranean expanse, ever watchful for the secrets thaty concealed within the depths of the ancient dungeon.

    As Arpious and ra ventured deeper into thebyrinthine dungeon, the passageways led them into a colossal stone cavern that sprawled into the shadows, a cathedral of stone and enigma. The vastness of the chamber echoed with the distant rumble of subterranean currents, a testament to the immense expanse concealed within the depths.

    The cavern was aglow with a faint luminescence, a radiance emanating from the walls adorned with ancient symbols. The dim light revealed colossal figures that loomed in the distance, resembling the creatures they had encountered on the surface¡ªbut these were titans inparison, towering and magnificent, resembling the parents of the monsters above.

    The first creature, a towering manifestation of the Shadow Sprites, bore an ethereal grace that far surpassed the yful mischief of its smaller counterparts. Its form shimmered with spectral energy, its wings spanning wide, casting a haunting glow that illuminated the cavern.

    Another creature, reminiscent of the Thorned Serpent, coiled majestically in the depths of the chamber. Its sleek, massive body was adorned with thorns and vines, giving it an imposing yet graceful presence, as it rested with an aura of ancient wisdom.

    A colossal figure resembling the Spectral Wisps floated in the air, their ghostly forms looming in the cavern''s heights. Their ethereal glow cast an eerie luminescence, each wisp resembling a fragment of a haunting memory, yet exuding a magnificence that seemed to resonate with the arcane.

    Gloomstalkers, hulking and colossal, prowled in the cavern''s shadows. Their immense forms were draped in obscurity, their blindfolded, glowing eyes surveying the chamber with an uncanny, almost protective, presence.

    And nearby, the figures of Nightmare Hounds prowled, their ghostly forms casting an intimidating shadow. Their eyes glowed with an eerie intensity, exuding a sense of both foreboding and protection.

    Arpious and ra stood in awe of these colossal incarnations, marveling at the sheer magnificence and power these beings exuded. The resemnce to the creatures they had encountered on the surface was unmistakable, yet their grandeur and size surpassed any expectation.

    The creatures exuded an air of ancient wisdom and silent power, their presencemanding the vastness of the cavern. Despite their imposing size, there was a serene quality to their demeanor, as though they were guardians of the subterranean depths.

    The air in the cavern seemed to carry the weight of eons, an ancient aura resonating from the colossal beings. Their resemnce to the creatures encountered aboveground was undeniable, yet their grandeur and the profound energy they radiated marked them as something far more significant.

    Arpious, recognizing the creatures as the progenitors of those encountered on the surface, was filled with a mix of reverence and astonishment. The creatures seemed to hold the essence of the forest''s mysteries, a connection to the very heart of the enigmatic woods.

    ra, mesmerized by the grandeur of the colossal beings, felt a sense of awe and respect for these guardians of the subterranean realm. The resemnce to the creatures they had faced aboveground only heightened her reverence for these majestic figures.

    The creatures, seemingly aware of the duo''s presence, exuded a sense of serene watchfulness, their immense forms standing as sentinels to the mysteries concealed within the depths of thebyrinthine dungeon.

 Chapter 598 Witch Citys Forest (14)

    Chapter 598 Witch City''s Forest (14)

    The forest, a silent witness to the tumultuous battle, seemed to quiver with the intense sh of cosmic energies. The celestial radiance shed against the crackling dark forces, the luminous disy and the resounding sh painting the woods in an ethereal spectacle.

    Amidst the escted confrontation, a critical impasse seemed to linger, the entities disying an unwavering resilience against the duo''s celestial and dark energies. The beings, resolute and unified, matched the celestial and dark assault with an unprecedented resistance.

    As the sh continued, a quiet tension seemed to permeate the air, a palpable uncertainty that resonated through the woods. The spectral entities, their forms seemingly impervious to disruption, disyed an unprecedented unity and resilience against the celestial and dark onught.

    ra and Arpious, their movements showcasing unwavering unity and determination, stood against the resilient spectral entities. The forest, an arena of cosmic forces, seemed to hold its breath, a pivotal moment hanging in the bnce.

    The entities, fortified and resistant, faced the duo''s celestial and dark energies with unwavering determination. Amidst the tumultuous sh, silent anticipation lingered, the oue of the confrontation poised on the edge of uncertainty.

    As the duo ventured further into the heart of the enigmatic forest, the dense canopy gradually parted, revealing a clearing shrouded in a mysterious luminescence. In the midst of the de, a peculiar sight met their gaze: a stone structure, weathered by time, protruded from the earth, its surface adorned with ancient runes and intricate carvings.

    The entrance resembled an ancient archway, its stonework adorned with moss and lichen that seemed to echo the whispers of centuries gone by. The air around it carried a sense of ancient mystique, a hallowed aura that spoke of untold secrets and forgotten lore.

    The stone arch, seemingly weathered by the passage of ages, bore engravings that danced along its surface. Arcane symbols intertwined with borate designs, an intricate tapestry etched by time and veiled in a patina of age.

    Arpious, with an air of recognition, approached the stone entrance, her eyes alight with a spark of understanding. The ancient carvings and the very structure of the stone arch resonated with a familiarity she couldn''t dismiss. Her gaze lingered on the archway, a resolute recognition shining in her eyes.

    The archway seemed to lead into the earth, a yawning entrance veiled in enigmatic allure. The entrance''s stones, ancient and resilient, spoke of a bygone era, echoing the secrets of forgotten civilizations.

    A sense of reverence permeated the air as if the forest itself recognized the ancient significance of the structure. The aura surrounding the stone arch seemed to hum with an otherworldly energy, as though guarding the mysteries concealed within its depths.

    ra, captivated by the enigmatic presence, traced her fingers along the weathered surface of the stones. A cool, almost thrumming sensation seemed to pulse from the very heart of the structure, hinting at a dormant power waiting to be awakened.

    The clearing, now illuminated by an ethereal glow filtering through the canopy above, held an air of solemnity. The stone arch stood as a sentinel to the unknown, an invitation and a warning to those who dared to venture within its depths.

    Arpious, her intuition sparked by a deep familiarity, regarded the archway with a mix of reverence and determination. The recognition of the ancient symbols and the structure''s nature as a gateway to a dungeon echoed through her being, a call to unearth the mysteries veiled within the depths of the earth.

    "Let''s go down it," Arpious smiled.

    "You sure?" ra responded, clearly suspicious.

    "Why not? If it''s too dangerous we''ll back out."

    "*sigh*... fine..." ra replied, eventually giving in.

    As Arpious and ra stepped through the weathered stone arch, the passageway descended into a dimly lit corridor. The air grew cooler, carrying with it a scent of damp earth and ancient mustiness that hinted at the passage of time within the depths of the dungeon.

    The walls, constructed of rough-hewn stone, were etched with faded symbols and carvings that seemed to tell a story lost to the annals of time. The ambient light filtering through the asional fissures in the stone ceiling cast eerie shadows, painting the walls with a dance of light and darkness.

    The passageway extended before them, an austere path that seemed to unfold into the unknown. The further they ventured, the corridor began to widen gradually, signaling a transition from the confinements of a hallway into the expansive embrace of a cavern.

    The narrowing confines gave way to a vast cavernous expanse, the walls towering high and disappearing into the darkness above. The ceiling, adorned with stctites that dripped with moisture, created an otherworldly tableau that spoke of the ages that had passed since its creation.

    The cavern echoed with the faint drips of water, a rhythmic cadence that reverberated through the subterranean space. The air hung heavy with an ancient silence, broken only by their measured footsteps that echoed through the depths.

    The floor, strewn with patches of lichen and moss, bore testament to the destion of time. Pools of water collected in the crevices, their surfaces mirroring the dim light that filtered through the cracks in the ceiling.

    The walls of the cavern bore ancient carvings and enigmatic symbols that danced in the shifting shadows. These etchings seemed to narrate a forgotten history, their meaning veiled by the passage of eons.

    As they delved deeper, the cavern''s expanse seemed to stretch into abyrinth of passages, each leading into an unknown abyss. The echoing silence amplified the sense of reverence and awe that filled the vast, subterranean expanse.

    ra, a keen observer, noted the various pathways branching from the central cavern. Thebyrinthine nature of the dungeon seemed to offer multiple directions, each veiled in mystery and potential peril.

    Arpious, her intuition tingling with a mix of familiarity and intrigue, recognized the symbols adorning the walls. The carvings held a resonance with ancient texts she had encountered before, hinting at the arcane mysteries waiting to be unveiled within the depths of thebyrinthine dungeon.

    The duo pressed forward, their curiosity and determination driving them deeper into thebyrinthinework of passageways. The dim light, filtered through the cracks in the ceiling, guided their path as they navigated the subterranean expanse, ever watchful for the secrets thaty concealed within the depths of the ancient dungeon.

    As Arpious and ra ventured deeper into thebyrinthine dungeon, the passageways led them into a colossal stone cavern that sprawled into the shadows, a cathedral of stone and enigma. The vastness of the chamber echoed with the distant rumble of subterranean currents, a testament to the immense expanse concealed within the depths.

    The cavern was aglow with a faint luminescence, a radiance emanating from the walls adorned with ancient symbols. The dim light revealed colossal figures that loomed in the distance, resembling the creatures they had encountered on the surface¡ªbut these were titans inparison, towering and magnificent, resembling the parents of the monsters above.

    The first creature, a towering manifestation of the Shadow Sprites, bore an ethereal grace that far surpassed the yful mischief of its smaller counterparts. Its form shimmered with spectral energy, its wings spanning wide, casting a haunting glow that illuminated the cavern.

    Another creature, reminiscent of the Thorned Serpent, coiled majestically in the depths of the chamber. Its sleek, massive body was adorned with thorns and vines, giving it an imposing yet graceful presence, as it rested with an aura of ancient wisdom.

    A colossal figure resembling the Spectral Wisps floated in the air, their ghostly forms looming in the cavern''s heights. Their ethereal glow cast an eerie luminescence, each wisp resembling a fragment of a haunting memory, yet exuding a magnificence that seemed to resonate with the arcane.

    Gloomstalkers, hulking and colossal, prowled in the cavern''s shadows. Their immense forms were draped in obscurity, their blindfolded, glowing eyes surveying the chamber with an uncanny, almost protective, presence.

    And nearby, the figures of Nightmare Hounds prowled, their ghostly forms casting an intimidating shadow. Their eyes glowed with an eerie intensity, exuding a sense of both foreboding and protection.

    Arpious and ra stood in awe of these colossal incarnations, marveling at the sheer magnificence and power these beings exuded. The resemnce to the creatures they had encountered on the surface was unmistakable, yet their grandeur and size surpassed any expectation.

    The creatures exuded an air of ancient wisdom and silent power, their presencemanding the vastness of the cavern. Despite their imposing size, there was a serene quality to their demeanor, as though they were guardians of the subterranean depths.

    The air in the cavern seemed to carry the weight of eons, an ancient aura resonating from the colossal beings. Their resemnce to the creatures encountered aboveground was undeniable, yet their grandeur and the profound energy they radiated marked them as something far more significant.

    Arpious, recognizing the creatures as the progenitors of those encountered on the surface, was filled with a mix of reverence and astonishment. The creatures seemed to hold the essence of the forest''s mysteries, a connection to the very heart of the enigmatic woods.

    ra, mesmerized by the grandeur of the colossal beings, felt a sense of awe and respect for these guardians of the subterranean realm. The resemnce to the creatures they had faced aboveground only heightened her reverence for these majestic figures.

    The creatures, seemingly aware of the duo''s presence, exuded a sense of serene watchfulness, their immense forms standing as sentinels to the mysteries concealed within the depths of thebyrinthine dungeon.

 Chapter 599 Witch Citys Forest (15)

    Chapter 599 Witch City''s Forest (15)

    And nearby, the figures of Nightmare Hounds prowled, their ghostly forms casting an intimidating shadow. Their eyes glowed with an eerie intensity, exuding a sense of both foreboding and protection.

    Arpious and ra stood in awe of these colossal incarnations, marveling at the sheer magnificence and power these beings exuded. The resemnce to the creatures they had encountered on the surface was unmistakable, yet their grandeur and size surpassed any expectation.

    The creatures exuded an air of ancient wisdom and silent power, their presencemanding the vastness of the cavern. Despite their imposing size, there was a serene quality to their demeanor, as though they were guardians of the subterranean depths.

    The air in the cavern seemed to carry the weight of eons, an ancient aura resonating from the colossal beings. Their resemnce to the creatures encountered aboveground was undeniable, yet their grandeur and the profound energy they radiated marked them as something far more significant.

    Arpious, recognizing the creatures as the progenitors of those encountered on the surface, was filled with a mix of reverence and astonishment. The creatures seemed to hold the essence of the forest''s mysteries, a connection to the very heart of the enigmatic woods.

    ra, mesmerized by the grandeur of the colossal beings, felt a sense of awe and respect for these guardians of the subterranean realm. The resemnce to the creatures they had faced aboveground only heightened her reverence for these majestic figures.

    The creatures, seemingly aware of the duo''s presence, exuded a sense of serene watchfulness, their immense forms standing as sentinels to the mysteries concealed within the depths of thebyrinthine dungeon.

    As Arpious and ra stood in awe of the colossal figures, a subtle shift in the air hinted at an awareness, an acknowledgment from these ancient beings. The towering entities, their ethereal forms pulsating with energy, turned their majestic gaze toward the intruders in their subterranean domain.

    The Shadow Sprite titan, its wings spanning wide, fixed its luminous eyes on Arpious and ra. The ethereal glow intensified, and with a subtle yetmanding gesture, it signaled the others. The Thorned Serpent, Gloomstalkers, Spectral Wisp titan, and Nightmare Hound titan turned their colossal attention towards the duo.

    The cavern echoed with a low rumble as the colossal figures, resonating with an ancient power, began to stir. Their movements were deliberate, a majestic dance of colossal grace as they descended from their lofty positions, each step shaking the very foundations of the stone chamber.

    The Shadow Sprite titan flitted through the air with an ethereal elegance, its colossal wings casting a haunting shadow that enveloped the cavern. The Thorned Serpent, coiling with serpentine majesty, slid across the rocky floor with a regal yet menacing demeanor.

    Gloomstalkers, towering like titans of the forest, lumbered forward with a deliberate pace. Their blindfolded, glowing eyes fixated on the intruders, emanating an otherworldly perception that seemed to pierce through the darkness.

    The Spectral Wisp titan, a towering collection of ghostly entities, floated with an ominous grace, their ethereal glow casting an eerie luminescence that painted the cavern in an otherworldly light. Nightmare Hound titan, dark and ghostly, moved with a spectral swiftness, their glowing eyes narrowing in on the duo.

    As the colossal figures approached, the air became charged with a palpable energy, a harmonious resonance of arcane power. The very essence of the cavern seemed to respond to their movements, amplifying the weight of their presence.

    Arpious and ra, now realizing the beings'' awareness of their intrusion, felt a surge of anticipation. The sheer majesty of these entities was awe-inspiring, yet the awareness that they were now the focus of these ancient guardians heightened their sense of urgency.

    The colossal figures, their movements synchronized like a cosmic ballet, closed the distance with an air of silent authority. The cavern echoed with the rhythmic beat of their colossal footsteps, a prelude to the impending encounter.

    The ethereal glow emanating from the figures intensified, casting elongated shadows that danced along the cavern walls. The ambient light revealed the intricate details of their colossal forms, each one a testament to the untold age and power they held.

    Arpious, recognizing the imminent confrontation, gripped her ck triple-pronged scythe with a resolute determination. ra, wielding her skyward sword, mirrored the readiness in herpanion''s stance. The duo prepared to face the guardians of the subterranean realm, their resolve undeterred by the immense power that now bore down upon them.

    As the colossal figures closed in, the air thickened with an otherworldly tension. The cavern, now a battleground, seemed to hold its breath in anticipation of the sh between the intruders and the ancient guardians of the depths.

    The moment of confrontation arrived, and the colossal figures closed in with an otherworldly grace that belied their immense size. The Shadow Sprite titan flitted through the air with ethereal elegance, its colossal wings casting a haunting shadow. With a sudden burst of speed, it darted toward Arpious and ra, creating a whirlwind of spectral energy that disoriented the duo.

    Arpious, with her scythe poised for defense, attempted to anticipate the Sprite titan''s movements. However, the colossal being moved with a fluidity that surpassed her expectations. The titan''s movements were a mesmerizing dance, and in a blur of spectral wings, it overwhelmed Arpious with a flurry of swift strikes, leaving her momentarily staggered.

    Simultaneously, the Thorned Serpent, a colossal coil of thorns and vines, lunged with surprising speed. ra, relying on her agility, attempted to evade the creature''s swift strikes, but the serpentine titan disyed an uncanny ability to predict her movements. The Thorned Serpent''s massive body coiled and struck with precision, catching ra off guard and sending her sprawling.

    The Gloomstalkers, towering and hulking, closed in with deliberate movements. Arpious, relying on her quick reflexes, attempted to evade their crushing blows, but the creatures moved with an unexpected swiftness. Their immense clubs swung with surprising speed, creating a formidable onught that forced Arpious into a defensive retreat.

    In the air above, the Spectral Wisp titan, a towering collection of ghostly entities, unleashed a barrage of ethereal energy. ra, using her agility to evade, found herself surrounded by the spectral assault. The wisps moved with a disconcerting fluidity, closing in on her with an otherworldly coordination that left her unable to escape their haunting embrace.

    Meanwhile, the Nightmare Hound titan, dark and ghostly, prowled with spectral swiftness. Arpious attempted to counter its relentless pursuit, but the hounds moved with an eerie synchronicity that left her struggling to maintain her footing. Their relentless attacks, fueled by an otherworldly speed, pushed her to the brink.

    As the colossal figures pressed their advantage, Arpious and ra found themselves not only outmatched in terms of strength but also in terms of speed. The creatures moved with an otherworldly grace that defied their colossal size, surprising the duo with the agility and precision of their attacks.

    The cavern echoed with the sh of cosmic forces, and Arpious and ra, now on the defensive, attempted to regroup. The Guardians of the Depths, as they were now facing, seemed to be more than mere protectors of the subterranean realm¡ªthey embodied an ancient power that far surpassed anything the duo had encountered before.

    Despite their best efforts, Arpious and ra struggled to keep up with the colossal figures. The creatures'' movements were a seamless blend of power and finesse, and the duo found themselves continually on the backfoot, desperately fending off the relentless onught.

    The ethereal glow of the figures illuminated the cavern with an otherworldly radiance, their immense forms casting long shadows that danced along the stone walls. Arpious and ra, their movements strained, exchanged nces that reflected a shared realization¡ªthe Guardians of the Depths were not adversaries to be underestimated.

    The cavern became a chaotic battleground, and the duo, now overwhelmed, sought to regain their footing. The immense power of the colossal figures, coupled with their unexpected speed, left Arpious and ra grappling with the daunting challenge of facing adversaries whose abilities surpassed their own in ways they had not anticipated.

    The onught continued a relentless barrage that pushed Arpious and ra to the limits of their abilities. The cavern echoed with the sh of weapons and the resonating hum of cosmic energies, creating a tumultuous symphony that underscored the intensity of the confrontation.

    In the face of the overwhelming assault, Arpious and ra had to adapt quickly. The creatures disyed a level of coordination and strategic unity that left the duo struggling to find openings. Each strike, each movement, was met with a counter that seemed to anticipate their every action.

    The struggle persisted, and as the colossal figures closed in, Arpious and ra fought not only to survive but to unravel the mysteries of the ancient power that pulsed within the Guardians of the Depths. The battle had be a test of their resilience, adaptability, and the strength of their bond in the face of adversaries whose prowess transcended the boundaries of the known.

    "Oh shit¡­ this might be kind of bad¡­" Arpious grunted.

 Chapter 600 Witch Citys Forest (16)

    Chapter 600 Witch City''s Forest (16)

    The cavern became a chaotic battleground, and the duo, now overwhelmed, sought to regain their footing. The immense power of the colossal figures, coupled with their unexpected speed, left Arpious and ra grappling with the daunting challenge of facing adversaries whose abilities surpassed their own in ways they had not anticipated.

    The onught continued a relentless barrage that pushed Arpious and ra to the limits of their abilities. The cavern echoed with the sh of weapons and the resonating hum of cosmic energies, creating a tumultuous symphony that underscored the intensity of the confrontation.

    In the face of the overwhelming assault, Arpious and ra had to adapt quickly. The creatures disyed a level of coordination and strategic unity that left the duo struggling to find openings. Each strike, each movement, was met with a counter that seemed to anticipate their every action.

    The struggle persisted, and as the colossal figures closed in, Arpious and ra fought not only to survive but to unravel the mysteries of the ancient power that pulsed within the Guardians of the Depths. The battle had be a test of their resilience, adaptability, and the strength of their bond in the face of adversaries whose prowess transcended the boundaries of the known.

    "Oh shit¡­ this might be kind of bad¡­" Arpious grunted.

    The cavernous battleground pulsed with the echoes of the relentless struggle between Arpious, ra, and the colossal figures that guarded the subterranean depths. Each sh of weapons, each burst of arcane energy, reverberated through the stone chamber, creating a chaotic symphony that mirrored the intensity of the confrontation.

    The Shadow Sprite titan, its ethereal wings slicing through the air, continued its swift assault on Arpious. Despite her attempts to parry and counter, the spectral being moved with an elusive grace that made it difficult for her tond a decisive blow. The titan''s attacks were a dance of shadows, an ethereal ballet that defied thews of gravity.

    ra, facing the Thorned Serpent titan, struggled to anticipate the creature''s relentless strikes. The serpent''s thorny coils moved with a deceptive fluidity, making it challenging for ra to find an opening. With each strike, the serpent''s thorns left trails of energy in the air, a testament to the arcane power it wielded.

    The Gloomstalkers, towering and formidable, continued their methodical advance. Arpious, relying on her agility, dodged their crushing blows while attempting to create openings for counterattacks. The creatures'' immense clubs, made of twisted roots, swung with a force that threatened to shatter the very foundations of the cavern.

    Above, the Spectral Wisp titan continued its ethereal assault on ra. The ghostly wisps, swirling with an otherworldly glow, enveloped her in a haunting dance. ra''s sword, a beacon of celestial energy, shed with the spectral forces, creating a dazzling disy of light and shadow that illuminated the cavern.

    Meanwhile, the Nightmare Hound titan, its ghostly form prowling with spectral swiftness, persistently pursued Arpious. The hounds'' eyes glowed with an eerie intensity as they circled her, creating an illusion of an inescapable darkness. Arpious, her reflexes pushed to the limit, countered with bursts of elemental magic to keep the spectral creatures at bay.

    The colossal figures disyed a synchronicity that defied the chaotic nature of the battle. The Guardians of the Depths moved with a shared purpose, as if guided by an unseen force that orchestrated their every action. Arpious and ra, now in the midst of a cosmic struggle, felt the weight of their adversaries'' ancient power.

    Arpious, recognizing the need for a strategic shift, unleashed a torrent of elemental magic. Fire and water coalesced around her as she created a swirling maelstrom of elemental forces. The Gloomstalkers, momentarily disoriented, were forced to retreat as the elemental onught created a barrier between them and Arpious.

    ra, facing the Thorned Serpent titan, infused her sword with celestial energy. With a swift, precise strike, she created a radiant arc of light that cut through the serpent''s thorny coils. The titan recoiled, momentarily stunned by the celestial power that shed with its thorned form.

    The Shadow Sprite titan, sensing the change in momentum, adapted its strategy. Arpious, now attuned to the spectral dance, used her scythe to intercept the sprite''s elusive movements. With a burst of elemental energy, she disrupted the titan''s ethereal form, creating an opening for a retaliatory strike.

    The Spectral Wisp titan, undeterred by ra''s celestial assault, intensified its ethereal dance. ra, realizing the need for a focused counter, channeled her celestial powers into a concentrated burst of light. The luminous energy dispersed the wisps, momentarily dispelling the spectral forces that surrounded her.

    The Nightmare Hound titan, its pursuit unrelenting, faced Arpious''s elemental prowess head-on. The hounds, disrupted by the chaotic magic, faltered in their spectral advance. Arpious, seizing the opportunity, unleashed a dazzling burst of light that scattered the hounds into the shadows.

    The cavern, now illuminated by the sh of elemental forces and celestial energies, became a surreal battleground. Arpious and ra, their movements synchronized, fought back against the Guardians of the Depths with newfound determination and strategic acumen.

    The colossal figures, momentarily staggered by the unexpected resistance, regrouped with an eerie coordination. The Shadow Sprite titan, now more cautious, flitted through the air with a calcted grace. The Thorned Serpent titan, wounded but undeterred, recoiled and prepared for a renewed assault.

    The Gloomstalkers, having retreated temporarily, devised a new strategy. Their immense forms blended with the shadows as they circled Arpious, seeking to exploit her blind spots. Arpious, aware of the creatures'' tactics, readied herself for the impending onught.

    The Spectral Wisp titan, having dispersed momentarily, coalesced its ghostly forces. The wisps, now more concentrated, formed a spectral barrier around the titan. ra, recognizing the arcane defense, adjusted her strategy to find a weakness in the ethereal shield.

    The Nightmare Hound titan, recovering from the dazzling burst of light, regrouped with a renewed ferocity. The hounds, their ghostly forms pulsating with energy, circled Arpious with a coordinated precision that tested her magical agility.

    As the battle entered a new phase, the cavern became a tableau of cosmic forces in tumultuous harmony. Arpious and ra, now attuned to the ancient power that surrounded them, faced the Guardians of the Depths with a resilience that mirrored the strength of the bond between them. The struggle for dominance in the subterranean realm continued, a cosmic dance that would determine the fate of those who dared to unravel the mysteries hidden within the ancient depths.

    Arpious and ra, emboldened by their newfound resilience, faced the Guardians of the Depths with an unwavering determination. The cavern echoed with the sh of celestial energies and elemental forces as the cosmic struggle intensified.

    The Shadow Sprite titan, adjusting its tactics,unched a barrage of ethereal projectiles at Arpious. The spectral energy, imbued with an otherworldly force, sought to overwhelm her defenses. Arpious, with a swift flurry of movements, summoned protective barriers of elemental magic that deflected the ethereal onught.

    ra, engaged in a renewed duel with the Thorned Serpent titan, anticipated the creature''s thorny strikes. Infusing her celestial energy into her sword, she created a radiant shield that repelled the serpent''s attacks. The cavern was filled with the resounding sh of celestial and thorny forces.

    The Gloomstalkers, having regrouped,unched a coordinated assault on Arpious. Their immense clubs swung with a force that threatened to shatter the very stone beneath her feet. Arpious, drawing upon her magical agility, danced through the onught, countering with bursts of elemental magic that disrupted the creatures'' lumbering advance.

    Above, the Spectral Wisp titan orchestrated aplex dance of ghostly forces. The ethereal wisps, forming intricate patterns in the air, created a mesmerizing yet perilous disy. ra, adapting to the spectral dance, maneuvered with celestial grace, seeking to find the vulnerabilities within the spectral barrier.

    The Nightmare Hound titan, having regrouped,unched a synchronized assault on Arpious. The ghostly hounds, their eyes glowing with an intense ferocity, moved with an otherworldly swiftness. Arpious, using her elemental prowess, conjured illusions and bursts of light to disorient the hounds, creating openings for counterattacks.

    The cavern became a chaotic symphony of cosmic forces, each sh resonating with the echoes of an ancient power. Arpious and ra, their movements synchronized with a shared purpose, fought not only against the colossal figures but also against the very essence of the subterranean realm.

    The Shadow Sprite titan, sensing the duo''s resilience, unleashed a wave of shadowy illusions. Arpious and ra found themselves surrounded by mirages, each one a reflection of their deepest fears and anxieties. The illusions sought to exploit the chinks in their resolve, testing the strength of their bond.

    Arpious, her mind fortified by elemental willpower, dispelled the illusions with a surge of magical energy. The shadows retreated, revealing the true form of the Shadow Sprite titan, now faced with opponents who refused to sumb to the tricks of the ethereal dance.

    ra, within the spectral dance of the Spectral Wisp titan, confronted illusions crafted from her memories. Shadowy figures mirrored her past, attempting to unravel her focus. With a celestial surge, ra shattered the illusions, dispelling the wisps'' attempts to manipte her perception.

    The Gloomstalkers, adapting to Arpious''s agile maneuvers, changed their strategy. Their colossal forms merged with the shadows, bing elusive and harder to anticipate. Arpious, sensing the creatures'' presence through elemental intuition, countered their stealthy approach with bursts of elemental light that illuminated their hidden forms.

    The Thorned Serpent titan, wounded but undeterred, unleashed a torrent of thorns imbued with arcane power. ra, now attuned to the serpent''s thorny dance, evaded the projectiles with celestial precision, creating a celestial whirlwind that deflected the thorns away.

    The Spectral Wisp titan, faced with ra''s celestial onught, intensified its ethereal dance. The wisps, swirling with an otherworldly grace, created a mesmerizing disy that threatened to overwhelm her senses. ra, with unwavering focus, channeled her celestial energy into a radiant burst that dispelled the wisps and shattered the spectral barrier.

    The Nightmare Hound titan, undeterred by Arpious''s illusions, pressed on with relentless pursuit. The ghostly hounds, their eyes gleaming with an otherworldly intensity, moved with a coordinated precision. Arpious, using her magical agility, danced between the hounds, countering with bursts of elemental magic that disrupted their spectral forms.

    As the battle raged on, Arpious and ra faced a relentless assault from the Guardians of the Depths. The cosmic struggle unfolded with a seamless blend of celestial and elemental forces, each sh testing the duo''s limits and pushing the boundaries of their magical abilities.

    The colossal figures, sensing the duo''s resilience, adjusted their tactics once again. The Shadow Sprite titan, now aware of Arpious''s elemental prowess, sought to disrupt her focus with sudden bursts of ethereal speed. Arpious, adapting to the sprite''s elusive dance, conjured swirling currents of water that created a barrier against the sprite''s spectral onught.

    ra, within the thorny dance of the Thorned Serpent titan, confronted illusions that mirrored her celestial powers turning against her. Shadowy manifestations of her own sword sought to undermine her confidence. With a surge of celestial energy, ra dispelled the illusions, reaffirming her connection to the celestial forces.

    The Gloomstalkers, aware of Arpious''s elemental agility, unleashed a barrage of twisted roots that sought to entangle her movements. Arpious, relying on her quick reflexes, danced through the roots with a magical finesse, countering with bursts of elemental light that disrupted the creatures'' attempts to ensnare her.

    The Spectral Wisp titan, having reformed its ethereal dance, created illusions that merged with the very shadows of the cavern. ra, now faced with illusions that seemed to materialize from the darkness itself, focused her celestial senses to discern the real from the illusionary. With a celestial burst, she dispelled the shadows and shattered the illusions.

    The Nightmare Hound titan, recognizing Arpious''s agility,unched a coordinated assault with a mix of spectral speed and illusions. The hounds, their ghostly forms weaving through the shadows, created a disorienting dance that tested Arpious''s ability to distinguish reality from illusion. With a surge of elemental magic, Arpious disrupted the illusions, leaving the hounds vulnerable to her counterattacks.

    The cavern, now a kaleidoscope of elemental lights and celestial energies, bore witness to the ongoing struggle between Arpious, ra, and the Guardians of the Depths. The ancient power that pulsed within the subterranean realm fueled the cosmic sh, pushing the boundaries of magic and testing the resilience of those who dared to unravel its mysteries.

 Chapter 601 Witch Cityâ€™s Forest (17)

    <h4>Chapter 601 Witch City''s Forest (17)</h4>

    ra, within the thorny dance of the Thorned Serpent titan, confronted illusions that mirrored her celestial powers turning against her. Shadowy manifestations of her own sword sought to undermine her confidence. With a surge of celestial energy, ra dispelled the illusions, reaffirming her connection to the celestial forces.

    The Gloomstalkers, aware of Arpious''s elemental agility, unleashed a barrage of twisted roots that sought to entangle her movements. Arpious, relying on her quick reflexes, danced through the roots with a magical finesse, countering with bursts of elemental light that disrupted the creatures'' attempts to ensnare her.

    The Spectral Wisp titan, having reformed its ethereal dance, created illusions that merged with the very shadows of the cavern. ra, now faced with illusions that seemed to materialize from the darkness itself, focused her celestial senses to discern the real from the illusionary. With a celestial burst, she dispelled the shadows and shattered the illusions.

    The Nightmare Hound titan, recognizing Arpious''s agility,unched a coordinated assault with a mix of spectral speed and illusions. The hounds, their ghostly forms weaving through the shadows, created a disorienting dance that tested Arpious''s ability to distinguish reality from illusion. With a surge of elemental magic, Arpious disrupted the illusions, leaving the hounds vulnerable to her counterattacks.

    The cavern, now a kaleidoscope of elemental lights and celestial energies, bore witness to the ongoing struggle between Arpious, ra, and the Guardians of the Depths. The ancient power that pulsed within the subterranean realm fueled the cosmic sh, pushing the boundaries of magic and testing the resilience of those who dared to unravel its mysteries.

    The Guardians of the Depths, sensing the unwavering resolve of Arpious and ra, orchestrated a final surge of cosmic energy. The cavern trembled as the colossal figures gathered their otherworldly powers for a final, decisive assault.

    The Shadow Sprite titan, wings shimmering with spectral energy,unched a torrent of ethereal projectiles. Arpious, recognizing the imminent threat, conjured a barrier of swirling elemental forces that deflected the projectiles with a resonating hum. The sprite, realizing the futility of its ethereal assault, hesitated for a crucial moment.

    ra, facing the Thorned Serpent titan, infused her sword with the brilliance of celestial energy. With a single, radiant strike, she cleaved through the serpent''s thorny coils, dispelling the creature''s arcane defenses. The serpent, wounded and vulnerable, recoiled as ra seized the opportunity to press her advantage.

    The Gloomstalkers, determined in their final advance, swung their immense clubs with an unrestrained force. Arpious, drawing upon the depths of her elemental prowess, conjured a vortex of swirling water and fire that surrounded her in a protective cocoon. The Gloomstalkers'' colossal blows collided with the elemental barrier, creating a dazzling disy of elemental forces.

    Above, the Spectral Wisp titan, having reformed its ethereal dance,unched a final onught of ghostly forces. ra, her celestial powers reaching their zenith, channeled an overwhelming burst of light that dispersed the wisps and shattered the spectral dance. The titan, now deprived of its ethereal defenses, faced the duo with an unsettling stillness.

    The Nightmare Hound titan, its ghostly forms prowling with spectral swiftness, coordinated a final assault. Arpious, anticipating the hounds'' movements, conjured illusions that mirrored their spectral agility. The hounds, deceived by the illusions, collided with each other in a chaotic dance, leaving them disoriented and vulnerable.

    As the Guardians of the Depths regrouped for their final assault, Arpious and ra seized the opportunity to synchronize their magical abilities. The duo, their connection strengthened through the trials of the cosmic sh, unleashed a harmoniousbination of elemental and celestial forces.

    Arpious, with her ck triple-pronged scythe, channeled the elemental energies of the forest into a swirling storm of fire, water, and earth. ra, wielding her skyward sword, infused the celestial energies of the heavens into a radiant wave of light. The two magical forces merged in a dazzling disy, creating a tempest of cosmic energy that engulfed the cavern.

    The Guardians of the Depths, faced with the overwhelming surge of elemental and celestial power, recoiled as their ancient forms trembled under the onught. The cavern, now bathed in the brilliance of the cosmic sh, echoed with the resonating hum of magic.

    The Shadow Sprite titan, wings flickering with fading spectral energy, dissipated into the shadows. The Thorned Serpent titan, wounded and weakened, unraveled into a cascade of thorns and vines. The Gloomstalkers, their immense forms copsing into the very shadows they emerged from, returned to the depths of the forest.

    Above, the Spectral Wisp titan, its ethereal form shattered, dispersed into a haunting echo. The Nightmare Hound titan, its ghostly forms extinguished, faded into the darkness. The colossal figures, once embodiments of an ancient power, sumbed to the overwhelming forces unleashed by Arpious and ra.

    The cavern, now cleared of the cosmic sh, fell into a profound stillness. The echoes of the battle lingered, a testament to the resilience and unity of those who dared to challenge the Guardians of the Depths. Arpious and ra, their weapons poised and energies spent, exchanged a weary yet triumphant nce.

    The subterranean realm, no longer bound by the presence of the Guardians, seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. The cosmic energies that once pulsed through the cavern settled into a tranquil resonance. The duo, having faced the ancient power and emerged victorious, stood amidst the remnants of the cosmic sh, their journey through the dark forest taking an unforeseen turn into the depths below.

    As Arpious and ra caught their breath, the realization dawned upon them¡ªthey had not only survived the Guardians of the Depths but had forged a connection with the ancient forces that permeated the subterranean realm. The mysteries hidden within the dungeon were nowid bare, and a new chapter of their journey awaited them in the uncharted depths below.

    The aftermath of the cosmic sh left the cavern in an eerie stillness, but as Arpious and ra gathered their bearings, a low rumble resonated through the vast expanse. To their surprise, the cavern itself seemed to respond, its rocky walls shifting and groaning as it transformed into an even more expansive space. The once-contained battlefield expanded into a colossal chamber, revealing anotheryer of the subterranean realm.

    As the cavern opened up, the duo''s eyes widened at the sight thaty before them. The newfound expanse was infested with massive ants, each quadruple the size of Arpious and ra. These gargantuan insects, with chitinous exoskeletons gleaming in the ambient light, moved with a coordinated precision that hinted at an otherworldly intelligence. The ground beneath their enormous feet quivered with every step, and the air was filled with the unsettling buzz of insectile movements.

    Before the duo could fully process the sudden revtion, the colossal ants detected their presence. With a collective chittering, the giant insects advanced toward Arpious and ra, mandibles clicking menacingly. The duo, still recovering from the cosmic sh with the Guardians of the Depths, found themselves facing a new and unexpected threat.

    Despite their injuries from the previous battle, Arpious, drawing upon an innate wellspring of magical energy, conjured a white me that enveloped her hand. The ethereal fire emitted a gentle glow, and as Arpious extended her hand towards ra, the white me extended to epass herpanion. The magical me, a manifestation of Arpious''s healing abilities, began to mend their wounds and rejuvenate their strength.

    As the white me worked its curative magic, ra and Arpious braced themselves for the impending confrontation with the colossal ants. The cavern echoed with the rhythmic scuttling of the giant insects as they closed in, mandibles snapping with an unsettling hunger.

    The fightmenced with a sudden onught of the massive ants. ra, wielding her skyward sword with celestial grace, moved with agility and precision, parrying the razor-sharp mandibles that lunged at her. Arpious, with her ck triple-pronged scythe, conjured swirling currents of elemental magic that danced in tandem with the ethereal me, creating a formidablebination of celestial and elemental forces.

    Despite their coordinated efforts, the colossal ants proved to be formidable adversaries. The insects, with their overwhelming size and strength,unched a relentless assault, testing the limits of the duo''s resilience. ra, despite her celestial agility, found herself momentarily caught in the grasp of a giant ant, its mandibles threatening to crush her.

    Arpious, quick to react, summoned a burst of elemental energy that forced the ant to release its grip. With a celestial flourish, ra leaped away from the looming threat, narrowly avoiding the crushing mandibles. The duo, wounded but resolute, continued to face the onught of the giant ants.

    Arpious, with her healing abilities sustained by the white me, cast regenerative spells that counteracted the injuries inflicted by the colossal ants. The magical me, glowing brighter with each incantation, enveloped both women in a protective aura that mitigated the effects of the relentless attacks.

    The battle became a dance of elemental and celestial forces against the insectile onught. ra, with her celestial sword, created radiant arcs of light that cut through the chitinous armor of the ants. Arpious, with her elemental prowess, conjured bursts of fire and water that disrupted the coordinated movements of the giant insects.

    The cavern echoed with the sh of magic and mandibles, creating a chaotic symphony that resonated through the expansive space. Arpious and ra, their movements synchronized by the ebb and flow of the celestial and elemental energies, fought with a resilience that defied the overwhelming odds.

    Despite their injuries, the healing power of the white me continued to work its magic. The ethereal fire, fueled by Arpious''s innate connection to the mystical forces, restored their vitality and bolstered their strength. The duo, now in a delicate equilibrium between injury and recovery, pressed on with a determination that mirrored the newfound unity forged in the crucible of the cosmic sh.

    As the battle unfolded in the vast cavern, the duo faced the colossal ants with a strategic acumen that belied their injuries. ra, with celestial grace, evaded the giant insects'' attacks, countering with celestial strikes that created bursts of radiant energy. Arpious, with elemental finesse, manipted the very elements to create barriers and distractions that disrupted the ants'' coordinated assault.

    The white me, now pulsating with a luminous intensity, became a beacon of healing amidst the chaos. Arpious, wielding her ck triple-pronged scythe with an ethereal proficiency, seamlessly integrated healing spells into her attacks. The celestial and elemental forces converged in a mesmerizing disy, creating a dance of magic that held the colossal ants at bay.

    The cavern, once a battlefield against the Guardians of the Depths, now became the stage for a relentless struggle against the insectile invaders. The expanse echoed with the duo''s battle cries, the rhythmic scuttling of the colossal ants, and the resonating hum of the healing white me.

    As the fight continued, Arpious and ra, their movements fueled by the delicate bnce between injury and rejuvenation, faced the colossal ants with an unwavering resolve. The ethereal me, a manifestation of Arpious''s healing magic, became a symbol of their resilience in the face of the unexpected challenge thaty beneath the subterranean realm.

 Chapter 602 Witch Cityâ€™s Forest (18)

    <h4>Chapter 602 Witch City''s Forest (18)</h4>

    Despite their injuries, the healing power of the white me continued to work its magic. The ethereal fire, fueled by Arpious''s innate connection to the mystical forces, restored their vitality and bolstered their strength. The duo, now in a delicate equilibrium between injury and recovery, pressed on with a determination that mirrored the newfound unity forged in the crucible of the cosmic sh.

    As the battle unfolded in the vast cavern, the duo faced the colossal ants with a strategic acumen that belied their injuries. ra, with celestial grace, evaded the giant insects'' attacks, countering with celestial strikes that created bursts of radiant energy. Arpious, with elemental finesse, manipted the very elements to create barriers and distractions that disrupted the ants'' coordinated assault.

    The white me, now pulsating with a luminous intensity, became a beacon of healing amidst the chaos. Arpious, wielding her ck triple-pronged scythe with an ethereal proficiency, seamlessly integrated healing spells into her attacks. The celestial and elemental forces converged in a mesmerizing disy, creating a dance of magic that held the colossal ants at bay.

    The cavern, once a battlefield against the Guardians of the Depths, now became the stage for a relentless struggle against the insectile invaders. The expanse echoed with the duo''s battle cries, the rhythmic scuttling of the colossal ants, and the resonating hum of the healing white me.

    As the fight continued, Arpious and ra, their movements fueled by the delicate bnce between injury and rejuvenation, faced the colossal ants with an unwavering resolve. The ethereal me, a manifestation of Arpious''s healing magic, became a symbol of their resilience in the face of the unexpected challenge thaty beneath the subterranean realm.

    As the colossal ants continued their relentless assault, Arpious and ra found themselves engaged in aplex dance of evasion and counterattack. The chitinous exoskeletons of the giant insects proved to be a formidable defense, deflecting many of the celestial strikes from ra''s skyward sword. Despite the duo''s strategic maneuvers and magical prowess, the sheer size and strength of the ants posed an ongoing challenge.

    Arpious, with her ck triple-pronged scythe, unleashed a flurry of elemental attacks. Swirling currents of water and bursts of fire intertwined with the ethereal me, creating a dazzling disy of cosmic forces. ra, attuned to the celestial energies coursing through her sword, executed precise strikes aimed at the joints and vulnerable points of the ants'' massive forms.

    The cavern echoed with the rhythmic sh of mandibles and the resonating hum of magic. Arpious, drawing upon the white me''s healing properties, cast regenerative spells that mended their wounds, allowing them to sustain the relentless onught. The ethereal fire enveloped the duo in a protective aura, creating a barrier that mitigated the impact of the colossal ants'' attacks.

    ra, with celestial agility, somersaulted and dodged the giant ants'' lunges. Her sword, infused with radiant energy, emitted bursts of light that momentarily blinded the colossal insects, creating openings for Arpious to exploit. The elemental and celestial forces intertwined in a dance of cosmic power, challenging the very fabric of the subterranean realm.

    Despite their injuries, Arpious and ra maintained a synchronicity born from their shared experiences. The white me, now a beacon of healing, pulsed with an otherworldly energy. Arpious continued to channel the ethereal fire, infusing her healing spells into each elemental attack, creating a seamless integration of magic that defied the limitations of conventionalbat.

    As the battle unfolded, the duo faced moments of peril. ra, momentarily ensnared by a giant ant''s mandibles, called upon her celestial strength to break free. Arpious, with swift reflexes, conjured a burst of elemental energy that forced the ant to release its grip. The dance of evasion and counterattack became a testament to their resilience in the face of overwhelming odds.

    The white me, its healing properties amplified by Arpious''s unwavering focus, worked tirelessly to mend the duo''s injuries. The ethereal fire radiated a soothing warmth that permeated their beings, revitalizing their strength and bolstering their resolve. Each sh with the colossal ants became a cycle of injury and recovery, a delicate equilibrium maintained by the ethereal healing magic.

    The cavern''s expanse, now a battleground illuminated by the intery of elemental and celestial forces, bore witness to the duo''s unwavering determination. Arpious, her ck triple-pronged scythe a conduit for cosmic energy, orchestrated a symphony of elemental attacks that disrupted the ants'' coordinated assault. ra, with celestial grace, leaped and twirled amidst the insectile onught, her sword carving arcs of light that seared through the chitinous armor.

    The giant ants, sensing the duo''s resilience, adapted their tactics. Some ants attempted to nk them, while othersunched coordinated strikes from various angles. Arpious, with her elemental intuition, anticipated the shifting tactics and conjured barriers that deflected the insects'' advances. The ethereal me, now a shield against the colossal ants, absorbed and dispersed the kic force of their attacks.

    ra, her celestial senses attuned to the ebb and flow of the cosmic sh, detected subtle patterns in the ants'' movements. With a celestial burst, she created illusions that disoriented the giant insects, causing momentary confusion in their coordinated assault. The intery of illusion and reality became a strategic advantage, allowing the duo to navigate theplexities of the cavern battlefield.

    As the battle reached its zenith, the cavern echoed with the sounds of a cosmic struggle that transcended the boundaries of the subterranean realm. The ethereal me, fueled by Arpious''s magical prowess, pulsed with an otherworldly radiance. The healing properties of the white me continued to mitigate the duo''s injuries, a lifeline that sustained them amidst the ongoing onught.

    The colossal ants, undeterred by the duo''s resilience, pressed on with an unwavering determination. Their massive forms, a manifestation of an ancient and mysterious force, seemed impervious to conventionalbat strategies. Arpious and ra, now entrenched in the rhythm of injury and recovery, faced the escting threat with a tenacity that mirrored the depths of their connection.

    The white me, its luminosity undiminished, became a beacon of hope in the cavern''s expanse. Arpious, drawing upon the ethereal fire, intensified her healing spells, weaving intricate patterns of magic that elerated their recovery. The duo, now in a symbiotic dance with the celestial and elemental energies, defied the limitations of mortal endurance.

    The celestial and elemental forces, converging in a harmonious crescendo, unleashed a final surge of cosmic energy. Arpious and ra, their movements synchronized with the ethereal me''s radiant glow, became conduits for a power that transcended the boundaries of the subterranean realm. The cavern, bathed in the brilliance of their united forces, bore witness to a culmination that would shape the destiny of the enigmatic depths below.

    As the colossal ants reeled from the intensified assault, the duo seized the opportunity to press their advantage. Arpious, with a celestial flourish, unleashed a torrent of healing energy that cascaded through the cavern, revitalizing their strength and dispelling the injuries inflicted by the insectile onught. The ethereal me, now an embodiment of rejuvenation, radiated a brilliance that mirrored the resilience of those who dared to challenge the depths below.

    The celestial and elemental forces converged in a final, dazzling disy. ra, her celestial sword emitting radiant arcs of light, danced amidst the giant ants with a grace that defied the constraints of mortalbat. Arpious, her ck triple-pronged scythe a conduit for the cosmic energies coursing through the cavern, channeled a tempest of elemental attacks that disrupted the insects'' coordinated assault.

    As the ethereal me''s healing magic surged, the cavern resonated with a profound energy that permeated the very essence of the subterranean realm. The colossal ants, their once-unyielding determination now tempered by the onught of celestial and elemental forces, began to falter. The ethereal me, a symbol of resilience and unity, became a force that transcended the boundaries of conventionalbat.

    The duo, their connection fortified by the trials of the cosmic sh and the ongoing struggle against the colossal ants, stood amidst the fading echoes of battle. The cavern, now bathed in the aftermath of the cosmic struggle, bore witness to the culmination of a journey that had taken an unforeseen turn into the depths below. Arpious and ra, their bodies and spirits tested by the cosmic sh and the insectile onught, exchanged a weary yet triumphant nce, ready to face whatever mysteriesy ahead in the uncharted depths.

    As the ethereal me''s healing magic surged, the cavern resonated with a profound energy that permeated the very essence of the subterranean realm. The colossal ants, their once-unyielding determination now tempered by the onught of celestial and elemental forces, began to falter. The ethereal me, a symbol of resilience and unity, became a force that transcended the boundaries of conventionalbat.

    The duo, their connection fortified by the trials of the cosmic sh and the ongoing struggle against the colossal ants, stood amidst the fading echoes of battle. The cavern, now bathed in the aftermath of the cosmic struggle, bore witness to the culmination of a journey that had taken an unforeseen turn into the depths below. Arpious and ra, their bodies and spirits tested by the cosmic sh and the insectile onught, exchanged a weary yet triumphant nce, ready to face whatever mysteriesy ahead in the uncharted depths.

 Chapter 603 Witch Cityâ€™s Forest (19)

    <h4>Chapter 603 Witch City''s Forest (19)</h4>

    The celestial and elemental forces converged in a final, dazzling disy. ra, her celestial sword emitting radiant arcs of light, danced amidst the giant ants with a grace that defied the constraints of mortalbat. Arpious, her ck triple-pronged scythe a conduit for the cosmic energies coursing through the cavern, channeled a tempest of elemental attacks that disrupted the insects'' coordinated assault.

    As the ethereal me''s healing magic surged, the cavern resonated with a profound energy that permeated the very essence of the subterranean realm. The colossal ants, their once-unyielding determination now tempered by the onught of celestial and elemental forces, began to falter. The ethereal me, a symbol of resilience and unity, became a force that transcended the boundaries of conventionalbat.

    The duo, their connection fortified by the trials of the cosmic sh and the ongoing struggle against the colossal ants, stood amidst the fading echoes of battle. The cavern, now bathed in the aftermath of the cosmic struggle, bore witness to the culmination of a journey that had taken an unforeseen turn into the depths below. Arpious and ra, their bodies and spirits tested by the cosmic sh and the insectile onught, exchanged a weary yet triumphant nce, ready to face whatever mysteriesy ahead in the uncharted depths.

    As the ethereal me''s healing magic surged, the cavern resonated with a profound energy that permeated the very essence of the subterranean realm. The colossal ants, their once-unyielding determination now tempered by the onught of celestial and elemental forces, began to falter. The ethereal me, a symbol of resilience and unity, became a force that transcended the boundaries of conventionalbat.

    The duo, their connection fortified by the trials of the cosmic sh and the ongoing struggle against the colossal ants, stood amidst the fading echoes of battle. The cavern, now bathed in the aftermath of the cosmic struggle, bore witness to the culmination of a journey that had taken an unforeseen turn into the depths below. Arpious and ra, their bodies and spirits tested by the cosmic sh and the insectile onught, exchanged a weary yet triumphant nce, ready to face whatever mysteriesy ahead in the uncharted depths.

    The colossal ants, sensing the shift in the tides of battle, hesitated in their relentless assault. The ethereal me, still pulsating with healing energy, created a protective aura around Arpious and ra. The duo, now in a momentary respite, observed the giant insects with a strategic acumen born from their shared experiences in the cosmic sh.

    ra, her celestial senses attuned to the ebb and flow of the cavern''s energy, detected a subtle vulnerability in the ants'' collective coordination. With a celestial burst, she created illusions that mirrored the duo''s movements, causing momentary confusion among the insects. Arpious, seizing the opportunity, conjured elemental barriers that disrupted the ants'' attempts to regroup.

    As the colossal ants staggered, the duounched a coordinated counterattack. Arpious, wielding her ck triple-pronged scythe with an ethereal proficiency, danced amidst the giant insects. Swirling currents of water and bursts of fire emanated from her scythe, creating a dazzling disy of elemental forces that disoriented the ants.

    ra, with her skyward sword radiating celestial brilliance, moved with celestial grace. Each strike became a beacon of light that seared through the chitinous armor of the ants, exploiting the vulnerabilities revealed by their momentary confusion. The celestial and elemental forces converged in a harmonious dance, reshaping the battlefield into a stage where the duo''s resilience shone.

    The ethereal me, now a luminescent shield against the colossal ants, continued to work its curative magic. Arpious, her innate connection to the mystical forces heightened by the ongoing struggle, intensified her healing spells. The ethereal fire enveloped the duo, knitting together their wounds and revitalizing their strength, transforming the cavern into a sanctuary of rejuvenation amidst the ongoing cosmic sh.

    The giant ants, shaken by the duo''s counterattack, regrouped with an otherworldly intelligence that hinted at an ancient and mysterious force guiding their movements. Arpious and ra, sensing the looming threat, maintained a vignt stance. The ethereal me, its healing radiance undiminished, became a beacon that repelled the insects'' coordinated assault.

    As the battle reached its zenith, the cavern echoed with the symphony of celestial and elemental forces. Arpious and ra, their movements synchronized with the ethereal me''s pulsating glow, faced the colossal ants with an unwavering determination. The white me, now a conduit for their shared strength, radiated a brilliance that defied the darkness of the subterranean realm.

    The celestial and elemental dance unfolded with an intricate precision. ra, her celestial sword creating arcs of light that mirrored the ethereal me''s glow, moved with a grace that transcended mortal limitations. Arpious, her ck triple-pronged scythe a canvas for the elemental forces she wielded, orchestrated bursts of fire and water that disrupted the ants'' coordinated assault.

    The cavern, once a battlefield against the Guardians of the Depths, now bore witness to a cosmic sh that defied the constraints of the subterranean realm. The ethereal me, fueled by Arpious''s magical prowess, became a force that harmonized with the celestial and elemental energies. The colossal ants, their once-unyielding determination now tempered by the duo''s resilience, faced a formidable challenge that transcended the boundaries of their insectile nature.

    As the battle continued, the ethereal me''s healing magic worked tirelessly to mend the duo''s injuries. The luminous shield, created by the white me, deflected the kic force of the colossal ants'' attacks, bing a symbol of hope amidst the ongoing struggle. Arpious and ra, now entrenched in the celestial and elemental dance, pressed on with an unwavering resolve.

    The cavern''s expanse, now a battleground illuminated by the intery of cosmic forces, echoed with the resonating hum of magic. Arpious, her ck triple-pronged scythe an extension of her magical prowess, conjured elemental barriers that deflected the ants'' coordinated strikes. ra, her celestial sword carving radiant arcs of light, became a beacon of celestial power that disrupted the insects'' attempts to regain their momentum.

    The ethereal me, its healing properties amplified by the duo''s unwavering focus, radiated a soothing warmth that permeated their beings. Each sh with the colossal ants became a cycle of injury and recovery, a delicate equilibrium maintained by the ethereal healing magic. The celestial and elemental dance, now a testament to the duo''s resilience, unfolded amidst the echoing cavern, shaping the destiny of those who dared to challenge the depths below.

    The colossal ants, undeterred by the duo''s counterattack, adapted their tactics with an otherworldly intelligence that hinted at an ancient and mysterious force guiding their movements. Arpious and ra, sensing the looming threat, maintained a vignt stance. The ethereal me, its healing radiance undiminished, became a beacon that repelled the insects'' coordinated assault.

    The celestial and elemental forces converged in a final, dazzling disy. ra, her celestial sword emitting radiant arcs of light, danced amidst the giant ants with a grace that defied the constraints of mortalbat. Arpious, her ck triple-pronged scythe a conduit for the cosmic energies coursing through the cavern, channeled a tempest of elemental attacks that disrupted the insects'' coordinated assault.

    As the ethereal me''s healing magic surged, the cavern resonated with a profound energy that permeated the very essence of the subterranean realm. The colossal ants, their once-unyielding determination now tempered by the onught of celestial and elemental forces, began to falter. The ethereal me, a symbol of resilience and unity, became a force that transcended the boundaries of conventionalbat.

    The duo, their connection fortified by the trials of the cosmic sh and the ongoing struggle against the colossal ants, stood amidst the fading echoes of battle. The cavern, now bathed in the aftermath of the cosmic struggle, bore witness to the culmination of a journey that had taken an unforeseen turn into the depths below. Arpious and ra, their bodies and spirits tested by the cosmic sh and the insectile onught, exchanged a weary yet triumphant nce, ready to face whatever mysteriesy ahead in the uncharted depths.

    As the echoes of the cosmic sh faded, the cavern fell into a hushed stillness. The colossal ants, their once-unyielding determination now shattered by the celestial and elemental forces, began to retreat into the depths from whence they came. The ethereal me, still pulsating with residual healing energy, cast a warm glow that illuminated the aftermath of the epic struggle.

    Arpious and ra, their bodies battered but spirits unbroken, stood amidst the remnants of the battle. The cavern, now a testament to their unwavering resilience and shared strength, seemed to acknowledge their triumph. The ethereal me, its luminosity undiminished, continued to radiate a soothing warmth that permeated the subterranean realm.

    The duo exchanged a nce, a silent acknowledgment of the bond that had seen them through the cosmic sh and the relentless assault of the colossal ants. The ethereal me, now a beacon of hope, became a symbol of their shared journey into the uncharted depths. Arpious and ra, their connection fortified by the trials below, prepared to face whatever mysteriesy ahead.

 Chapter 604 Witch Citys Forest (20)

    Chapter 604 Witch City''s Forest (20)

    As the ethereal me''s healing magic surged, the cavern resonated with a profound energy that permeated the very essence of the subterranean realm. The colossal ants, their once-unyielding determination now tempered by the onught of celestial and elemental forces, began to falter. The ethereal me, a symbol of resilience and unity, became a force that transcended the boundaries of conventionalbat.

    The duo, their connection fortified by the trials of the cosmic sh and the ongoing struggle against the colossal ants, stood amidst the fading echoes of battle. The cavern, now bathed in the aftermath of the cosmic struggle, bore witness to the culmination of a journey that had taken an unforeseen turn into the depths below. Arpious and ra, their bodies and spirits tested by the cosmic sh and the insectile onught, exchanged a weary yet triumphant nce, ready to face whatever mysteriesy ahead in the uncharted depths.

    As the echoes of the cosmic sh faded, the cavern fell into a hushed stillness. The colossal ants, their once-unyielding determination now shattered by the celestial and elemental forces, began to retreat into the depths from whence they came. The ethereal me, still pulsating with residual healing energy, cast a warm glow that illuminated the aftermath of the epic struggle.

    Arpious and ra, their bodies battered but spirits unbroken, stood amidst the remnants of the battle. The cavern, now a testament to their unwavering resilience and shared strength, seemed to acknowledge their triumph. The ethereal me, its luminosity undiminished, continued to radiate a soothing warmth that permeated the subterranean realm.

    The duo exchanged a nce, a silent acknowledgment of the bond that had seen them through the cosmic sh and the relentless assault of the colossal ants. The ethereal me, now a beacon of hope, became a symbol of their shared journey into the uncharted depths. Arpious and ra, their connection fortified by the trials below, prepared to face whatever mysteriesy ahead.

    As thest of the colossal ants disappeared into the shadows, the cavern reimed its stillness. The ethereal me, having fulfilled its role as a source of healing and resilience, gradually dimmed. The duo, guided by the light of their celestial and elemental prowess, ventured deeper into the cavern, ready to uncover the secrets hidden in the heart of the subterranean realm.

    The remnants of the cosmic sh, manifested in scorched earth and disced stones, served as a testament to the intensity of the struggle. The ethereal me''s magic lingered in the air, a gentle reminder of the healing energy that had sustained the duo through the relentless onught. Arpious and ra, their steps resolute, pressed forward into the unexplored depths, eager to unravel the mysteries that awaited them.

    As the duo delved deeper into the cavern, the subterranean realm unveiled new wonders. Crystalline formations adorned the walls, casting a mesmerizing glow that intertwined with the lingering traces of the ethereal me. Arpious, her elemental intuition heightened by the recent battle, sensed a shifting energy in the air, signaling that the depths held more challenges and revtions.

    The cavern widened into a vast chamber, revealing an intricatework of tunnels that branched off in various directions. The ethereal me, now a gentle flicker, guided them through thebyrinthine passages. Arpious and ra, their senses attuned to the subtle energies of the subterranean realm, pressed on with a shared determination to uncover the secrets thaty hidden within the unexplored depths.

    The ethereal me, though diminished, continued to illuminate the path ahead. Its radiance revealed ancient carvings on the cavern walls, depicting scenes of cosmic shes and mythical beings that seemed to guard the secrets of the subterranean realm. Arpious, recognizing the significance of these markings, felt a surge of anticipation as they ventured further into the heart of thebyrinth.

    The tunnels led them to a vast chamber, its ceiling adorned with luminescent crystals that cast an otherworldly glow. In the center of the chamber, a pedestal rose, cradling a mysterious artifact that pulsed with a cosmic energy. The ethereal me, now revitalized by the ambient magic of the chamber, flickered with newfound intensity.

    Arpious and ra approached the artifact, their curiosity piqued by the enigmatic aura it exuded. As they reached out to touch it, a surge of ancient knowledge flooded their minds. The ethereal me responded, resonating with the cosmic energy emanating from the artifact. The duo, now attuned to the secrets of the subterranean realm, felt a profound connection to the depths below.

    The ethereal me, having served its purpose as a beacon of healing and resilience, merged with the cosmic energy of the artifact. In a dazzling disy of light, the chamber transformed into a sanctuary of ancient wisdom. Arpious and ra, now guardians of the subterranean realm''s secrets, embraced their newfound destiny and prepared to face the challenges thaty ahead.

    The echoes of the cosmic sh and the struggles against the colossal ants became a part of the subterranean realm''s history. The ethereal me, now an integral aspect of the duo''s magical prowess, continued to illuminate their path as they navigated thebyrinthine tunnels. Arpious and ra, bound by their shared journey, ventured further into the uncharted depths, ready to unravel the mysteries that awaited them in the heart of the subterranean realm.

    ¡­

    Arpious and ra emerged from the mystical cavern, the ethereal me''s glow still lingering in the air. The transition from the subterranean realm to the cavern''s entrance was marked by a gradual shift in the ambient energy. As they stepped into the tunnel leading them back to the surface, the crystalline formations and ancient carvings on the walls gradually gave way to the natural rock formations of the witch city''s underground.

    The journey through thebyrinthine tunnels proved to be an exploration of contrasts. The ethereal me, now an intricate part of their magical synergy, guided them with a gentle radiance. The walls of the tunnels, adorned with luminescent crystals, shimmered in the glow, creating an otherworldly ambiance. Arpious and ra, their steps echoing through the cavernous passages, felt a sense of awe at the secrets they had uncovered.

    As they traversed the winding tunnels, Arpious couldn''t help but reflect on the cosmic sh and the colossal ants. The ethereal me, still resonating with the energy of the subterranean realm, pulsed with a faint luminosity that mirrored their inner sense of aplishment. ra, her celestial senses attuned to the energies around them, moved with a graceful assurance thatplemented the magical essence permeating the cavern.

    The journey back to the surface became a meditative experience, the duo absorbing the subtle shifts in the cavern''s energy. The ethereal me, a constantpanion, served as a beacon that illuminated the path ahead. Arpious and ra, their connection deepened by the trials below, exchanged nces that conveyed a silent understanding of the profound journey they had undertaken.

    The tunnels gradually widened as they approached the witch city''s underground. The transition from the subterranean depths to the familiar surroundings of the city marked a return to the known. The ethereal me''s glow, now softened by the natural light filtering through the city''s cavern ceiling, apanied them as they emerged into the bustling streets.

    The witch city, with its twisting alleys and mystical architecture, greeted them with a familiar yet vibrant energy. The ethereal me''s glow, now a subdued radiance,plemented the magical ambiance of the city. Arpious and ra, their journey through the subterranean realm etched in their beings, moved through the city with a renewed sense of purpose.

    The denizens of the witch city, sensing the duo''s return, acknowledged them with nods and respectful gestures. The ethereal me, though less pronounced in the city''s magical atmosphere, continued to resonate with a subtle brilliance that spoke of the mysteries it held. Arpious and ra, now regarded with a certain reverence, navigated the city''sbyrinthine streets with a shared determination.

    As they made their way to the surface, the city''s architecture shifted from the cavernous depths to the enchanting streets above. The ethereal me, now a mere flicker, guided them through the final stretch of their journey. Arpious and ra, their senses attuned to the city''s magical currents, ascended towards the surface with a blend of anticipation and reflection.

    The transition from the underground to the surface was marked by a shift in the ambient energy. The ethereal me, having apanied them through the subterranean depths, now merged with the natural light of the witch city''s surface. Arpious and ra emerged into the open air, greeted by the city''s skyline and the sprawlingndscape beyond.

    The witch city, bathed in the glow of the ethereal me, sprawled before them. Arpious and ra, their journey through the subterranean realm a transformative experience, stood at the intersection of the known and the unknown. The ethereal me, now a subtle radiance that merged with the city''s magical essence, became a symbol of the secrets they had uncovered.

    As they descended through the city''s streets, the duo attracted the attention of curious onlookers. The ethereal me, though diminished, retained a mystical allure that captivated the city''s residents. Arpious and ra, now regarded with a mix of awe and respect, moved through the city with a graceful assurance that spoke of their shared journey through the depths below.

 Chapter 605 Witch Cityâ€™s Forest (21)

    <h4>Chapter 605 Witch City''s Forest (21)</h4>

    As they traversed the winding tunnels, Arpious couldn''t help but reflect on the cosmic sh and the colossal ants. The ethereal me, still resonating with the energy of the subterranean realm, pulsed with a faint luminosity that mirrored their inner sense of aplishment. ra, her celestial senses attuned to the energies around them, moved with a graceful assurance thatplemented the magical essence permeating the cavern.

    The journey back to the surface became a meditative experience, the duo absorbing the subtle shifts in the cavern''s energy. The ethereal me, a constantpanion, served as a beacon that illuminated the path ahead. Arpious and ra, their connection deepened by the trials below, exchanged nces that conveyed a silent understanding of the profound journey they had undertaken.

    The tunnels gradually widened as they approached the witch city''s underground. The transition from the subterranean depths to the familiar surroundings of the city marked a return to the known. The ethereal me''s glow, now softened by the natural light filtering through the city''s cavern ceiling, apanied them as they emerged into the bustling streets.

    The witch city, with its twisting alleys and mystical architecture, greeted them with a familiar yet vibrant energy. The ethereal me''s glow, now a subdued radiance,plemented the magical ambiance of the city. Arpious and ra, their journey through the subterranean realm etched in their beings, moved through the city with a renewed sense of purpose.

    The denizens of the witch city, sensing the duo''s return, acknowledged them with nods and respectful gestures. The ethereal me, though less pronounced in the city''s magical atmosphere, continued to resonate with a subtle brilliance that spoke of the mysteries it held. Arpious and ra, now regarded with a certain reverence, navigated the city''sbyrinthine streets with a shared determination.

    As they made their way to the surface, the city''s architecture shifted from the cavernous depths to the enchanting streets above. The ethereal me, now a mere flicker, guided them through the final stretch of their journey. Arpious and ra, their senses attuned to the city''s magical currents, ascended towards the surface with a blend of anticipation and reflection.

    The transition from the underground to the surface was marked by a shift in the ambient energy. The ethereal me, having apanied them through the subterranean depths, now merged with the natural light of the witch city''s surface. Arpious and ra emerged into the open air, greeted by the city''s skyline and the sprawlingndscape beyond.

    The witch city, bathed in the glow of the ethereal me, sprawled before them. Arpious and ra, their journey through the subterranean realm a transformative experience, stood at the intersection of the known and the unknown. The ethereal me, now a subtle radiance that merged with the city''s magical essence, became a symbol of the secrets they had uncovered.

    As they descended through the city''s streets, the duo attracted the attention of curious onlookers. The ethereal me, though diminished, retained a mystical allure that captivated the city''s residents. Arpious and ra, now regarded with a mix of awe and respect, moved through the city with a graceful assurance that spoke of their shared journey through the depths below.

    The journey through the witch city became a procession of acknowledgment and admiration. The ethereal me, though no longer a prominent glow, held a presence that lingered in the city''s magical atmosphere. Arpious and ra, their steps resonating with the echoes of their subterranean quest, navigated the bustling streets with a sense of purpose and aplishment.

    As they approached the city''s outskirts, thendscape transitioned from mystical alleys to the natural wilderness beyond. The ethereal me, now a mere glimmer, apanied them as they stepped beyond the city limits. Arpious and ra, their connection to the subterranean realm still tangible, ventured into the untamed wilderness with a sense of unity and shared experience.

    The journey through the wilderness became a testament to the duo''s resilience and newfound strength. The ethereal me, though subdued, continued to illuminate their path as they moved through the familiar terrain. Arpious and ra, their senses attuned to the natural energies of thend, embraced the wilderness with a sense of familiarity and appreciation.

    The ethereal me''s glow, now almost imperceptible in the daylight, remained a silentpanion as they traversed the wilderness. Arpious and ra, their journey through the subterranean depths etched in their memories, moved with a shared purpose towards the horizon. The wilderness, with its untamed beauty, mirrored the mysteries they had encountered below.

    As they reached the edge of the wilderness, the ethereal me''s glow became a subtle twinkle that blended with the natural sunlight. Arpious and ra, now standing at the threshold between the known and the unexplored, exchanged a nce that spoke of the transformative journey they had undertaken. The ethereal me, having apanied them through the subterranean depths, became a symbol of the resilience and unity that defined their shared experience.

    The journey back to the witch city''s outskirts marked a transition from the untamed wilderness to the cultivatednds surrounding the mystical enve. The ethereal me, now a faint glimmer that danced in the daylight, guided them through the familiarndscape. Arpious and ra, their connection to the subterranean realm still resonant, moved with a blend of reflection and anticipation.

    The ethereal me''s glow, though diminished, retained a certain enchantment as they approached the outskirts of the witch city. Arpious and ra, their journey through the subterranean depths imprinted on their beings, entered the city with a sense of homing. The ethereal me, now a mere spark, seemed to flicker with a subtle acknowledgment of the transformative quest that had unfolded beneath the city''s surface.

    As they reentered the witch city''s bustling streets, the ethereal me''s glow merged with the magical atmosphere of the enve. Arpious and ra, regarded with a mix of curiosity and admiration, moved through the city with a graceful assurance that spoke of the secrets they had uncovered. The ethereal me, now a subtle radiance that resonated with the city''s magical currents, became a symbol of their shared journey through the depths below.

    The duo''s return to the witch city''s streets marked thepletion of a cycle, a journey that had taken them from the familiar to the unknown and back again. The ethereal me, now a mere glimmer that danced in the daylight, apanied them as they moved through the mystical enve. Arpious and ra, their connection to the subterranean realm still palpable, ventured towards the heart of the city with a sense of unity and shared experience.

    The ethereal me''s glow, though almost imperceptible, retained a mystical allure as they approached the city''s central za. Arpious and ra, now regarded with a mix of awe and respect, stood amidst the bustling activity with a shared sense of aplishment. The ethereal me, having apanied them through the subterranean depths, became a symbol of the transformative journey that had unfolded beneath the city''s surface.

    The city''s central za, with its vibrant energy and mystical architecture, served as a hub of activity. The ethereal me, now a mere spark that lingered in the daylight, continued to resonate with the city''s magical essence. Arpious and ra, their journey through the subterranean depths etched in their memories, moved through the za with a sense of purpose and unity.

    As they reached the heart of the city, the ethereal me''s glow became a subtle radiance that merged with the enchanting atmosphere. Arpious and ra, now regarded as symbols of resilience and exploration, stood amidst the za''s magical energy with a shared sense of aplishment. The ethereal me, having apanied them through the subterranean depths, became a beacon that illuminated the city''s acknowledgment of their transformative quest.

    The duo''s return to the witch city''s central za marked the culmination of their journey through the subterranean depths. The ethereal me, now a faint glimmer that danced in the daylight, continued to resonate with the city''s magical currents. Arpious and ra, their connection to the depths below evident in their every step, moved through the za with a sense of unity and shared experience.

    The ethereal me''s glow, though almost imperceptible, retained a certain enchantment as they reached the city''s central square. Arpious and ra, regarded with a mix of curiosity and admiration, stood amidst the bustling activity with a shared sense of aplishment. The ethereal me, having apanied them through the subterranean depths, became a symbol of the transformative journey that had unfolded beneath the city''s surface.

    As they stood in the city''s central square, the ethereal me''s glow merged with the enchanting atmosphere. Arpious and ra, now regarded as symbols of resilience and exploration, exchanged nces that conveyed a silent understanding of the profound journey they had undertaken. The ethereal me, having apanied them through the subterranean depths, became a beacon that illuminated the city''s acknowledgment of their transformative quest.

    The witch city, with its mystical ambiance and enchanted architecture, bore witness to the return of Arpious and ra. The ethereal me, now a subtle radiance that resonated with the city''s magical essence, apanied them as they moved through the familiar streets. Arpious and ra, their connection to the subterranean realm evident in their every step, navigated the mystical enve with a sense of unity and shared experience.

 Chapter 606 Witch Cityâ€™s Forest (22)

    <h4>Chapter 606 Witch City''s Forest (22)</h4>

    As they reached the heart of the city, the ethereal me''s glow became a subtle radiance that merged with the enchanting atmosphere. Arpious and ra, now regarded as symbols of resilience and exploration, stood amidst the za''s magical energy with a shared sense of aplishment. The ethereal me, having apanied them through the subterranean depths, became a beacon that illuminated the city''s acknowledgment of their transformative quest.

    The duo''s return to the witch city''s central za marked the culmination of their journey through the subterranean depths. The ethereal me, now a faint glimmer that danced in the daylight, continued to resonate with the city''s magical currents. Arpious and ra, their connection to the depths below evident in their every step, moved through the za with a sense of unity and shared experience.

    The ethereal me''s glow, though almost imperceptible, retained a certain enchantment as they reached the city''s central square. Arpious and ra, regarded with a mix of curiosity and admiration, stood amidst the bustling activity with a shared sense of aplishment. The ethereal me, having apanied them through the subterranean depths, became a symbol of the transformative journey that had unfolded beneath the city''s surface.

    As they stood in the city''s central square, the ethereal me''s glow merged with the enchanting atmosphere. Arpious and ra, now regarded as symbols of resilience and exploration, exchanged nces that conveyed a silent understanding of the profound journey they had undertaken. The ethereal me, having apanied them through the subterranean depths, became a beacon that illuminated the city''s acknowledgment of their transformative quest.

    The witch city, with its mystical ambiance and enchanted architecture, bore witness to the return of Arpious and ra. The ethereal me, now a subtle radiance that resonated with the city''s magical essence, apanied them as they moved through the familiar streets. Arpious and ra, their connection to the subterranean realm evident in their every step, navigated the mystical enve with a sense of unity and shared experience.

    ¡­

    Arpious decided to take a leisurely stroll through the witch city at night, the familiar streets now bathed in the soft glow of enchanting orbs that illuminated the mystical enve. The city, alive with magical energies, exuded an air of mystery and allure under the moonlit sky. Arpious, her silhouette moving gracefully through the ethereal ambiance, felt a sense of calm as she absorbed the enchanting surroundings.

    As she wandered through the alleys and cobblestone streets, Arpious couldn''t help but marvel at the ethereal beauty of the witch city at night. Magical creatures flitted in and out of the shadows, adding a touch of whimsy to the nocturnal scene. The enchanting orbs above cast a gentle radiance, creating a y of light and shadow that danced across the intricate architecture.

    Amidst the nocturnal enchantment, Arpious''s attention was captivated by the arrival of a new face in the city. A strikingly beautiful woman, with an air of mystery and allure that mirrored the witch city itself, caught Arpious''s eye. Their eyes met, exchanging a few flirtatious nces that spoke of unspoken intrigue.

    Without exchanging a word, Arpious and the mysterious beauty engaged in a dance of nces and subtle gestures, an unspoken dialogue that transcended the need for words. The witch city, with its magical ambiance, seemed to conspire in their shared flirtation, weaving an enchanting atmosphere that heightened the allure of the night.

    Embracing the maic pull between them, Arpious and the captivating stranger decided to embark on a spontaneous date. The destination was a hidden gem nestled within the heart of the witch city¡ªan enchanting garden with blooming flowers that seemed to radiate a soft, otherworldly glow. The garden, a haven of tranquility and beauty, provided the perfect backdrop for their evening together.

    As they entered the garden, a symphony of fragrances enveloped them, the air tinged with the scent of exotic blooms. Luminescent flowers, bathed in the gentle moonlight, cast a surreal glow that added a touch of magic to the atmosphere. Stone pathways meandered through the garden, leading to secluded corners adorned with ethereal sculptures and cascading fountains.

    The centerpiece of the garden was a celestial pool, its waters reflecting the twinkling stars above. Floating orbs, mirroring the ones adorning the city streets, hovered above the pool, casting a mesmerizing y of light on the liquid surface. The ambiance was one of serenity and enchantment, a space where time seemed to slow down, allowing Arpious and herpanion to immerse themselves in the magic of the moment.

    The two women, surrounded by the ethereal beauty of the garden, engaged in meaningful conversation interspersed with sharedughter. The night unfolded like a romantic tableau, each moment etched with the magic of the witch city''s allure. As they strolled through the garden, the connection between Arpious and her date deepened, their shared experiences echoing the enchanting energy that surrounded them.

    After an evening of enchantment in the garden, Arpious and herpanion decided to head back to Arpious''s ce. The journey through the witch city''s nocturnal streets was a continuation of their shared adventure, the ethereal orbs casting a celestial glow on their path. The night, filled withughter and subtle flirtation, seemed to unfold like a dream as they made their way through the winding alleys.

    Arpious''s dwelling, nestled within the heart of the city, weed them with an air of warmth and mystique. The interior, adorned with magical artifacts and intricate tapestries, reflected Arpious''s connection to the mystical energies that permeated the witch city. The atmosphere was both inviting and alluring, a space where the enchantment of the night could seamlessly transition into a more intimate setting.

    As they entered Arpious''s home, the ambiance shifted from the nocturnal mystique of the city to the intimate glow of candles and subtle magical lighting. Plush furnishings adorned the living space, creating an atmosphere offort and sophistication. The walls, adorned with ethereal paintings and artifacts, seemed to whisper tales of ancient magic and mystical journeys.

    The evening continued with shared moments of connection, theirughter mingling with the soft strains of magical melodies that filled the air. Arpious, ever the gracious host, ensured that herpanion felt at ease in the enchanting space. The night unfolded like a dance, the ebb and flow of conversation and shared nces creating a symphony of emotions.

    In the soft glow of the ambient magical lights within Arpious''s dwelling, the atmosphere was imbued with a gentle warmth. Arpious and herpanion found themselves reclining on the plush bed, surrounded by an ethereal aura that seemed to echo the enchantment of the night.

    Arpious, her fingers delicately weaving through herpanion''s hair, engaged in a tender gesture that reflected both intimacy and connection. The strands of hair danced between Arpious''s fingers, creating a soothing rhythm that mirrored the unspoken harmony between them.

    As Arpious continued to y with herpanion''s hair, the room echoed with a soft melody of contentment. The magical ambiance, casting a gentle glow, entuated the tranquility of the moment as theyy side by side. The air seemed to hum with an energy that whispered tales of shared experiences and unspoken desires.

    Feeling the subtle shift in the air, Arpious lowered her gaze to meet herpanion''s eyes. There, in the depths of the enchanting gaze, she saw a reflection of the shared connection that had been woven throughout the night. Without breaking eye contact, Arpious leaned in and ced a small, tender kiss on herpanion''s lips.

    The room seemed to hold its breath, caught in the suspended moment of their shared connection. A soft blush adorned herpanion''s cheeks, a delicate response to the intimacy of the gesture. The magical glow of the room reflected the warmth that radiated from the pair, creating an atmosphere charged with the magic of mutual attraction.

    In response to Arpious''s kiss, herpanion reciprocated with a gentle press of lips. The exchange was subtle, yet it carried the weight of unspoken understanding and shared desire. The room, now filled with a heightened sense of connection, seemed to shimmer with the energy of their mutual affection.

    As they pulled away, the lingering warmth of the kiss resonated in the air. Arpious and herpanion exchanged nces, the unspokennguage of their shared connection echoing in the depths of their eyes. The room, still wrapped in the magical embrace of the witch city''s energy, bore witness to the subtle dance of emotions unfolding between them.

    The enchantment of the night, the allure of the garden, and the intimacy of Arpious''s home had all converged into this moment¡ªa moment where two souls, connected by the mystical energies that permeated their surroundings, shared a tender exchange that transcended words.

    The room, now filled with a serene afterglow, seemed to cradle the shared connection between Arpious and herpanion. The magic of the night, the ethereal ambiance, and the tenderness of their gestures had all woven a tapestry of intimacy that lingered in the air.

    As theyy side by side, the atmosphere was charged with the subtle electricity of shared attraction. Arpious, her fingers tracing delicate patterns on herpanion''s arm, felt the connection between them deepening. The witch city, with its magical currents, seemed to amplify the emotions that coursed through the room.

    In the hushed quietude of the moment, Arpious and herpanion exchanged smiles, the unspoken acknowledgment of a connection that had blossomed under the moonlit sky. The room, bathed in the magical glow, became a sanctuary where the enchantment of the night and the intimacy of their connection melded into a harmonious symphony.

    As they continued toy side by side, the room cradled the shared connection between Arpious and herpanion. The magical lights, casting a soft radiance, entuated the tenderness of the moment. The air itself seemed to vibrate with the residual magic of their shared experiences, echoing the unspoken promise of more enchanting moments toe.

    Arpious, still ying with herpanion''s hair, felt a sense of contentment settle over them. The night, filled with magical encounters and shared adventures, had unfolded into a chapter of connection and intimacy. As theyy entwined, the room served as a witness to the subtle dance of emotions, the echoes of the enchanting night lingering in the air.

    In the quiet embrace of the room, Arpious and herpanion found sce in the shared warmth of their connection. The enchantment of the witch city, the allure of the garden, and the intimacy of their shared space had all converged into this moment¡ªa moment that held the promise of more enchanting nights and shared experiences in the magical tapestry of their connection.

 Chapter 607 Witch Cityâ€™s Forest (23)

    <h4>Chapter 607 Witch City''s Forest (23)</h4>

    A/N - The next part of this chapter is NSFW. Skipping is fine as it does not provide anything for the story.

    Chapter Tags - Sex, R18, NSFW, Yuri

    *****

    Slowly their bodies began to move together, the subtle movements of shared attraction drawing them closer. Their breath mingled and the soft sound of pleasure escaped their lips as they felt the electricity in the air increase. With gentle caresses, Arpious explored herpanion''s body, learning its curves and angles. Every touch elicited a gasp or moan from herpanion, encouraging Arpious to continue her exploration.

    The room, now filled with a subtle sense of exhration, seemed to echo the contagious energy between Arpious and herpanion. The candles flickered in the breeze, the magical lights casting a soft glow as Arpious and herpanion moved together.In the warmth of the room, Arpious felt the connection between them deepening. The subtle shifts of breath and shared nces echoed the shared experience of their deepening bond. Drawing closer, their lips met, their kiss a promise of more toe.The room continued to absorb the gentle ebb and flow of their connection, the magical atmosphere serving as an unseen participant in the unfolding drama of their connection. When they fell back onto the plush bed, the touch of their hands and the brush of their bodies became their dance, as the night''s enchantment drew a curtain around them.

    Suddenly, Arpious reached past her stomach and to the witch''s panties. Slowly, she pulled the woman''s shirt off, revealing two plump breasts which she eagerly stared at. Upon confirmation with the witch, she kissed all the way up her stomach until reaching the edge of her right boob.

    Rubbing her lips, she continued her journey to the other side and repeated the process. After a few seconds, she stopped on her left and kissed just above the nipple.?Again, she moved to the other side and kissed higher, directly on the nipple.?As the nipple was still sensitive, Liza moaned, urging Arpious to y more.?As she started to suck, she slowly pushed her hand past the fabric of her panties.?Starting to rub the outside, she noted how wet the witch actually was.?Deciding to get straight to business, she shoved her mouth all the way on the nipple, making her moan louder.

    Arpious broke away from the nipple and kissed up the woman''s chest.?She kissed all the way to her neck and nibbled on it.?After a few seconds, she pulled away on the left side and kissed back down her breast, starting to suck again.

    Moving her hand back to the other side, she shoved her fingers in the witch''s wet pussy.?After a few strokes, The Witch moaned "Harder, faster!?I want more!"?With a smirk on her face, Arpious pulled her fingers out quickly and shoved it in as hard as she could.?After a few seconds, she moved back to where she was and continued sucking on the nipple.

    Noticing that the Witch''s moans became higher pitched, Arpious grunted and pushed her fingers in deeper.?Still sucking, she began to pump them in and out of the witch''s pussy.?With every stroke, she pulled her fingers out almost all the way.?Soon enough, the Witch was begging for Arpious to stop, since she didn''t want to cum just yet.?A small smile appeared on Arpious''s face as she continued to suck harder.

    Deciding to tease the Witch, Arpious thrust her fingers in hard then pulled them out slowly, then immediately thrust them back in hard.?Before she could pull out, the Witch begged her to go faster.?Arpiousplied and thrust them in what she thought was faster.?The Witch began to breathe heavier and whimpered slightly.?Before the Witch can cum, Arpious quickly pulled her fingers out and began to kiss down her body.?She kissed down her stomach and to the edge of her panties.?After a few seconds, she pulled them down and tossed them to the side.

    Arpious stared at the Witch''s pussy, which was glistening with her juices.?She stuck out her tongue and tasted it.?After a few seconds of tasting it, she shoved her tongue into the Witch''s pussy.?After a few seconds of licking, she pulled out and started

    to thrust her tongue in and out.?The Witch began to whimper and beg Arpious to stop.?Noticing how close she was, Arpious decided to stop and pulled away.?The Witch moaned in disappointment as Arpious began to suck on her clit.

    After a few seconds of sucking on it, the Witch began to squirm.?She moaned loudly and began to cum.?Arpious began to suck faster and shoved her fingers back into the Witch''s pussy.?The Witch was stilling as Arpious pushed her fingers further into her pussy.?The Witch was ready to stop, but Arpious didn''t stop.?The Witch began to whimper as Arpious thrust her fingers faster and deeper into her pussy.?Soon enough, the Witch came all over Arpious''s fingers and Arpious''s mouth.

    After a few seconds of the Witching, Arpious pulled her fingers out again and sat back up.?She licked her fingers and smiled at how wet the Witch was.?Deciding to leave the Witch wanting more, Arpious finally went to the Witch''s mouth and kissed her passionately.?As they kissed, Arpious felt the Witch''s juices on her tongue, which she happily swallowed.?Feeling the Witch was still hungry for more, Arpious decided to give her a taste of her own juices.?Arpious broke away from the kiss and moved down the Witch''s body.?After a few seconds, Arpious reached her pussy.?With [Water Magic], she suddenly formed a cock made of water and teased her throbbing lower lips with gentle up and down motions.

    The Witch moaned loudly and begged Arpious to fuck her.?Without saying a single word, Arpious shoved her cock into her lover''s pussy.?As soon as Arpious was in her depths, Liza moaned even louder.?Arpious began to thrust her cock in and out of her pussy as the Witch screamed in pleasure.?She was so loud, in fact, that Arpious used [Siren''s Magic Flow] to prevent any interruptions.

    As Arpious fucked her lover, Liza''s breasts were bouncing in the air.?She had her eyes closed and began to moan.?"Faster!?I want it faster!"?Arpious smiled and as she fucked her lover, she used one of her hands to y with the Witch''s left boob.?As she broke away from the kiss, Liza moaned louder, grunting with every thrust.

    It wasn''t long before Arpious noticed that the Witch was going to cum again.?Not wanting her lover to cum yet, Arpious pulled out and decided to give her some pleasure.?Arpious decided to give the Witch a little taste of her cock.?She started by licking the shaft of the cock.?Spreading her legs, Arpious positioned her cock at the Witch''s pussy and shoved it into the Witch''s pussy.?She moaned loudly as she was being prated.?It didn''t take long before Arpious was thrusting in and out of the Witch''s pussy with all her might.?With every thrust, the Witch would yell louder and louder.

    For some reason, the Witch wasn''t able to cum.?At that moment, Arpious pulled out of her pussy and went straight to her clit.?She began to lick it vigorously as she positioned her cock at the entrance of her pussy.?Not giving her time to realize that it was the same cock, she shoved it in as hard as she could.?At that moment, she was almost cumming and Arpious was not far behind.?After a few seconds, the Witch and Arpious came together.

    The Witch moaned and began to have her juices squirt out of her pussy.?Arpious moaned and began to feel her juices squirt out of her cock.?After about a minute, Arpious pulled out and sat back up.?They both panted for a few seconds, catching their breath.?When Arpious was finally able to breathe normally again, she leaned over and said "How was that?"?Liza replied "That was amazing.?Next time, will you fuck my ass?"?Liza began to giggle as Arpious replied "Sure, as long as you don''t bite me."?Liza giggled again and replied "As if.?I wouldn''t dream of it!"?Liza then leaned over and kissed Arpious, who kissed back.

    After a few seconds of making out, Liza decided she wanted something to eat.?Deciding to help, Arpious pulled out one of her cookies and broke it into two pieces.?She handed the Witch one of the pieces and took a bite out of the other.

    "I can''t wait till next time..." Arpious smiled before spanking the witch''s ass a couple of times. She giggled just a bit more before swallowing the rest of her cookie and straddling Arpious'' hips once more. She brought herself down, her sweet breath tickling her new partner''s lips just for a few seconds until finally giving in as they locked lips, preparing to spend the rest of the night together.

    On the other hand, a single elf wasn''t having so much fun right now.

 Chapter 608 Intermission: Elara Evolution (1)

    <h4>Chapter 608 Intermission: ra Evolution (1)</h4>

    As theyy side by side, the atmosphere was charged with the subtle electricity of shared attraction. Arpious, her fingers tracing delicate patterns on herpanion''s arm, felt the connection between them deepening. The witch city, with its magical currents, seemed to amplify the emotions that coursed through the room.

    In the hushed quietude of the moment, Arpious and herpanion exchanged smiles, the unspoken acknowledgment of a connection that had blossomed under the moonlit sky. The room, bathed in the magical glow, became a sanctuary where the enchantment of the night and the intimacy of their connection melded into a harmonious symphony.

    As they continued toy side by side, the room cradled the shared connection between Arpious and herpanion. The magical lights, casting a soft radiance, entuated the tenderness of the moment. The air itself seemed to vibrate with the residual magic of their shared experiences, echoing the unspoken promise of more enchanting moments toe.

    Arpious, still ying with herpanion''s hair, felt a sense of contentment settle over them. The night, filled with magical encounters and shared adventures, had unfolded into a chapter of connection and intimacy. As theyy entwined, the room served as a witness to the subtle dance of emotions, the echoes of the enchanting night lingering in the air.

    In the quiet embrace of the room, Arpious and herpanion found sce in the shared warmth of their connection. The enchantment of the witch city, the allure of the garden, and the intimacy of their shared space had all converged into this moment¡ªa moment that held the promise of more enchanting nights and shared experiences in the magical tapestry of their connection.

    ¡­

    (ra POV)

    In the heart of the dense forest, ra found herself facing a formidable adversary¡ªa massive centipede, its long, segmented body undting with an eerie grace. The creature, its exoskeleton gleaming in the dappled sunlight filtering through the thick canopy, loomed over ra with menacing mandibles and a myriad of legs that skittered across the forest floor.

    ra, her senses heightened and reflexes honed by countless battles squared off against the colossal centipede. The forest seemed to hold its breath in anticipation as if the very trees were watching the unfolding confrontation between the nimble huntress and the monstrous arthropod.

    The initial moments of the battle were marked by a tense stillness, broken only by the asional rustle of leaves and the distant calls of unseen creatures. ra, her eyes locked onto the centipede, gauged its movements with a predator''s precision, assessing the creature''s potential strikes and vulnerabilities.

    With a sudden burst of speed, the centipede lunged at ra, its sharp mandibles snapping menacingly. The huntress, embodying the fluidity of a dancer, evaded the creature''s attack with a swift sidestep. Her movements were a testament to her agility, a dance of evasion that brought her behind the centipede, poised for a counterattack.

    ra, wielding a gleaming de with the grace of a seasoned warrior, struck at the creature''s vulnerable segments. The de cut through the air with a sharp hiss, its silver edge leaving trails of light as it connected with the centipede''s chitinous armor. Each strike was a calcted dance, a harmony of precision and strength as ra sought to weaken the colossal arthropod.

    The centipede, undeterred by the initial assault, retaliated with a series of rapid lunges, its body coiling and uncoiling like a spring. ra, anticipating the creature''s movements, leaped and somersaulted through the air, narrowly avoiding the snapping mandibles and venomous stinger that sought to ensnare her.

    As the battle unfolded, the forest itself seemed toe alive with the energy of the confrontation. Birds took flight from their perches, and small creatures scurried away from the epicenter of the sh. The dance between ra and the centipede became a dynamic spectacle, a choreography of predator and prey engaged in a primal struggle for dominance.

    ra, leveraging her agility andbat prowess, continued to whittle away at the centipede''s defenses. Her strikes were deliberate, aiming for the joints and softer segments of the creature''s exoskeleton. The forest echoed with the sh of metal against chitin, a symphony of battle that resonated through the ancient trees.

    The centipede, feeling the sting of ra''s onught, unleashed a venomous spray from its stinger. ra, ever vignt, dodged the toxic assault with acrobatic finesse. The venom sizzled as it made contact with the forest floor, leaving a trail of smoky residue in its wake.

    With each passing moment, ra''s movements became more fluid, her strikes more calcted. The centipede, despite its massive size and formidable arsenal, found itself outmaneuvered by the agile huntress. The dance of battle reached a crescendo, the forest bearing witness to the sh between the untamed forces of nature.

    The sun cast long shadows through the dense foliage as ra, her de gleaming with the residue of battle, pressed the assault. The centipede, sensing its imminent defeat, thrashed and writhed in a final attempt to repel its relentless assant. The forest floor trembled with the intensity of the struggle, the very earth seeming to absorb the echoes of the battle.

    As randed a final, decisive blow, the centipede let out a primal, echoing screech. Its colossal form convulsed before copsing, its segmented body sprawled across the forest floor. The battle hade to an end, and the forest once again shrouded in stillness, bore witness to the aftermath of the fierce confrontation.

    ra, her breath steadying, surveyed the fallen centipede with a mix of exhaustion and triumph. The forest, having been the silent spectator to the dance ofbat, returned to its natural rhythm. ra, surrounded by the ancient trees and the ambient sounds of nature, stood as a testament to the delicate bnce between predator and prey in the heart of the mystical wilderness.

    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ finally. I''ve maxed out my level."

    Unfortunately for her, she had no choice of selection. Yet, what she did have in store for her was something incredibly powerful.

    ra, once known as the Elven Warlord of the Skies, found herself at a crossroads in her journey. The battles she had waged, the victories she had celebrated, and the scars she bore had be the tapestry of her past. Yet, an uncharted path beckoned her¡ªa path that transcended the limitations of her current existence.

    A vision, whispered by ancient spirits and guided by mystical forces, unveiled itself to ra. The very essence of the forest, the skies, and the untamed magic of her elven heritage converged in a crescendo of revtion. The call of evolution resonated through her being, urging her to embrace a transformation that would redefine not only her power but her very nature.

    ra, standing on the precipice of change, felt the currents of magic course through her veins. The whispers of the ancients spoke of a metamorphosis that would elevate her beyond the boundaries of conventional races and power structures. Her journey, once grounded in the skies, now ascended to a realm where the boundaries of possibility blurred into the realm of the extraordinary.

    In the heart of the mystical forest, under the watchful gaze of the ancient trees, ra began the ritual of transcendence. The very air around her shimmered with arcane energies as shemuned with the spirits of thend, the sky, and the hidden realms thaty beyond mortal perception.

    The first stages of her transformation were marked by an infusion of primal energies. The very fabric of her being resonated with the natural forces that surrounded her. Roots of ancient trees embraced her, vines intertwined with her limbs, and the essence of the forest itself became an intrinsic part of her existence.

    As ra delved deeper into the ritual, the skies above responded to her call. A symphony of elemental forces gathered, swirling clouds and bursts of wind bing extensions of her will. The very atmosphere became a canvas upon which the story of her evolution was painted¡ªa story written in thenguage of storms and whispers carried by the breeze.

    The elven warlord''s wings, once symbols of her dominion over the skies, began to undergo a transformation of their own. Feathers morphed into ethereal wisps, embodying the essence of wind and shadow. The very concept of flight took on a new meaning as ra''s connection to the skies transcended the constraints of physical form.

    The ritual reached a pivotal moment as the ancient spirits bestowed upon ra the knowledge of forgotten magic. Arcane symbols etched themselves into her skin, glowing with an inner light that defied the boundaries of traditional enchantments. Her eyes, windows to the depths of her newfound power, gleamed with an otherworldly radiance.

    In the heart of the forest, where magic and nature converged, ra''s form shifted. Her silhouette blurred, bing a dance of elements¡ªearth, air, fire, and water intertwined in an intricate tapestry that defied mortalprehension. The boundaries between herself and the surrounding environment began to dissolve, marking the emergence of a being that transcended the conventional understanding of race and existence.

    As the transformation reached its zenith, ra found herself suspended between realms. The forest, the skies, and the arcane currents converged within her, creating a harmonious fusion of energies. She felt the heartbeat of the earth, the whispers of the wind, and the untamed fire of ancient magic coursing through her transformed essence.

    The culmination of her evolution unveiled a being of unprecedented power and uniqueness. ra, no longer confined by the limitations of her elven heritage, emerged as a creature of the enchanted realms¡ªa living embodiment of the interconnected forces that shaped the world.

    The forest, having witnessed the evolution of the once-Elven Warlord of the Skies, stood in silent reverence. The very air seemed to vibrate with the residual echoes of the ritual, acknowledging the birth of a being whose existence defied categorization.

    ra, now something beyond the confines of mortal definition, opened her eyes to a new reality. The forest embraced her, the skies weed her, and the very essence of magic bowed to her presence. Her evolution, a testament to the convergence of ancient powers, marked a chapter in her journey that promised untold possibilities and the unveiling of a destiny that transcended the ordinary.

 Chapter 609 Intermission: Elara Evolution (2)

    Chapter 609 Intermission: ra Evolution (2)

    In the heart of the forest, where magic and nature converged, ra''s form shifted. Her silhouette blurred, bing a dance of elements¡ªearth, air, fire, and water intertwined in an intricate tapestry that defied mortalprehension. The boundaries between herself and the surrounding environment began to dissolve, marking the emergence of a being that transcended the conventional understanding of race and existence.

    As the transformation reached its zenith, ra found herself suspended between realms. The forest, the skies, and the arcane currents converged within her, creating a harmonious fusion of energies. She felt the heartbeat of the earth, the whispers of the wind, and the untamed fire of ancient magic coursing through her transformed essence.

    The culmination of her evolution unveiled a being of unprecedented power and uniqueness. ra, no longer confined by the limitations of her elven heritage, emerged as a creature of the enchanted realms¡ªa living embodiment of the interconnected forces that shaped the world.

    The forest, having witnessed the evolution of the once-Elven Warlord of the Skies, stood in silent reverence. The very air seemed to vibrate with the residual echoes of the ritual, acknowledging the birth of a being whose existence defied categorization.

    ra, now something beyond the confines of mortal definition, opened her eyes to a new reality. The forest embraced her, the skies weed her, and the very essence of magic bowed to her presence. Her evolution, a testament to the convergence of ancient powers, marked a chapter in her journey that promised untold possibilities and the unveiling of a destiny that transcended the ordinary.

    ra''s once-familiar elven features became an exquisite canvas for the arcane artistry that adorned her skin. Delicate, luminous patterns traced the contours of her face, neck, and arms, forming an intricate tapestry that pulsed with an inner glow. These ethereal markings seemed to react to the ambient magic in the air, their brightness intensifying with the ebb and flow of mystical energies.

    Embedded within the luminous patterns were arcane symbols that held the key to forgotten magic and ancient knowledge. Each symbol told a story of the elemental forces she now embodied, depicting the harmony between earth, air, fire, and water. When examined closely, one could sense the whispers of ancient spirits encoded within these symbols, revealing a depth of wisdom beyond mortalprehension.

    Where once proud elven wings graced ra''s back, now ethereal wisps of energy floated gracefully around her. These wisps mirrored the colors of the elements, their translucency allowing the ambient light to y through them like a symphony. The wisps moved with a serpentine grace, responding to her emotions and intentions, adding an air of fluidity to her already enchanting presence.

    The contours of ra''s body seemed to defy the boundaries of the mortal form. As she moved, the elements themselves seemed to dance across her skin, blurring the lines between earth, air, fire, and water. In moments of stillness, the patterns settled into a harmonious bnce, reflecting the interconnected nature of her newfound existence.

    The very essence of ra''s being embodied the fluidity of the elements. Earthy textures melded seamlessly into airy wisps, and flickers of fire danced across her form. Water cascaded in gentle waves along her limbs, creating a living portrayal of elemental coexistence. This fluidity added an enchanting quality to her appearance, capturing the essence of the forest, the skies, and the mystical realms she now represented.

    Her movements carried a transcendent grace as if she were a living embodiment of nature''s most delicate ballet. Whether she stood amidst the ancient trees or soared through the open skies, ra''s form resonated with an otherworldly elegance that surpassed the limitations of her previous elven guise. This grace seemed to echo the very rhythm of the enchanted realms she now traversed.

    In the wake of her breathtaking metamorphosis, ra''s physical form became a testament to the convergence of ancient powers and the harmonious blending of elemental forces. Her appearance spoke of a being not bound by the constraints of mortal races but rather a living manifestation of the intricate dance between magic, nature, and the arcane.

    The ethereal wisps surrounding ra possessed a dynamic quality, moving in a perpetual dance that mirrored the whims of the wind and the elusive nature of shadows. Each wisp seemed to have a life of its own, undting and weaving in intricate patterns as if choreographed by the unseen forces of the mystical realms. The constant motion created an ever-shifting, mesmerizing disy that heightened the enchantment of her presence.

    The wisps embodied the essence of wind, carrying with them the whispering secrets of the skies. When a gentle breeze graced the forest, the wisps responded with a graceful sway, embracing the natural flow of the air. In moments of stillness, they maintained a sense of anticipation, as if awaiting the next caress of the wind to guide their ethereal dance.

    Intertwined with the wind''s essence, the wisps also carried the elusive quality of shadows. They cast intricate patterns of darkness and light upon ra''s transformed form, adding an element of mystery to her aura. The shadowy veils that the wisps formed seemed to conceal and reveal, creating an enigmatic allure that heightened the mystical atmosphere surrounding her.

    The wisps acted as an extension of ra''s emotions, responding to the subtle shifts in her mood and intentions. When she felt joy, the wisps sparkled with radiant light; in moments of introspection, they took on a softer, more subdued glow. This emotional resonance transformed the wisps into an expressive manifestation of her inner self, creating an intimate connection between her and the elemental energies.

    The wisps extended like tendrils, enveloping ra in a constantly shifting cloak that mirrored the elemental forces coursing through her. This ever-changing cloak served as a visual representation of the delicate bnce between earth, air, fire, and water that now defined her existence. It cascaded around her like a living tapestry, entuating the interconnected harmony of the elements.

    As the wisps moved, they emitted a soft, mystical glow that illuminated the immediate surroundings. The enchanting radiance cast by these ethereal tendrils created an ambient light, revealing the intricate details of the forest floor and casting an otherworldly aura around ra. Thebination of their luminosity and dynamic movement painted the air with an ethereal luminescence.

    In the wake of her transformation, the ethereal wisps became not only a testament to the elemental forces she embodied but also a visual spectacle that captivated those who beheld her presence. They were more than mere extensions of her being; they were the living manifestation of the enchantment that now flowed through her transformed form.

    The arcane symbols etched into ra''s skin were not mere tattoos; they were intricate engravings that told a profound story of forgotten magic and ancient wisdom. Each symbol was meticulously crafted, forming an borate tapestry that adorned her entire body. The lines and curves of these symbols created a visualnguage, a script of the arcane that resonated with the deepest recesses of the mystical realms.

    Glowing with a mesmerizing light, the arcane symbols emitted a soft, ethereal radiance that seemed to emanate from the very core of ra''s being. When exposed to the ambient magic of the forest or the celestial energies of the skies, the glyphs intensified in luminosity, casting an enchanting glow that painted her skin with an otherworldly aura. The symbiotic rtionship between the symbols and the mystical energies created a harmonious dance of light.

    The symbols possessed a life of their own, responding dynamically to ra''s connection with the surrounding magical forces. When shemuned with the spirits of the forest, the symbols resonated with a natural, earthy energy. In moments of celestial alignment, they pulsed with the radiant brilliance of the stars. The shifting and pulsating nature of the symbols mirrored the ebb and flow of the mystical currents that enveloped her transformed form.

    Each symbol carried a symbolic meaning, representing aspects of forgotten magic and ancient knowledge bestowed upon her during the transformative ritual. Some symbols depicted the intertwined branches of ancient trees, signifying her connection with the heart of the forest. Others resembled celestial constetions, representing her affinity with the vast expanse of the skies. The symbols collectively formed a visual narrative, a testament to the intricate story woven into the fabric of her very being.

    The arcane symbols acted as a magical nexus, serving as conduits for the arcane energies that flowed through ra. They formed a bridge between her and the mystical forces of the environment, allowing her to channel and manipte the elemental energies with precision. In moments of deep concentration or intense magical use, the symbols seemed to resonate with a heightened vibrancy, symbolizing the amplification of her connection to the arcane.

    The integration of these symbols into ra''s physical form was seamless. They appeared as though they were an intrinsic part of her skin, creating a mesmerizing synergy between the ethereal engravings and the natural contours of her body. This dynamic integration not only enhanced her aesthetic beauty but also attested to the profound transformation she had undergone, bing a living vessel for ancient magic.

    In essence, the arcane symbols etched into ra''s skin were not just decorative marks; they were a profound expression of her connection to the mystical realms, embodying the forgotten magic and ancient knowledge that now coursed through her transformed existence.

 Chapter 610 Intermission: Elara Evolution (3)

    <h4>Chapter 610 Intermission: ra Evolution (3)</h4>

    The symbols possessed a life of their own, responding dynamically to ra''s connection with the surrounding magical forces. When shemuned with the spirits of the forest, the symbols resonated with a natural, earthy energy. In moments of celestial alignment, they pulsed with the radiant brilliance of the stars. The shifting and pulsating nature of the symbols mirrored the ebb and flow of the mystical currents that enveloped her transformed form.

    Each symbol carried a symbolic meaning, representing aspects of forgotten magic and ancient knowledge bestowed upon her during the transformative ritual. Some symbols depicted the intertwined branches of ancient trees, signifying her connection with the heart of the forest. Others resembled celestial constetions, representing her affinity with the vast expanse of the skies. The symbols collectively formed a visual narrative, a testament to the intricate story woven into the fabric of her very being.

    The arcane symbols acted as a magical nexus, serving as conduits for the arcane energies that flowed through ra. They formed a bridge between her and the mystical forces of the environment, allowing her to channel and manipte the elemental energies with precision. In moments of deep concentration or intense magical use, the symbols seemed to resonate with a heightened vibrancy, symbolizing the amplification of her connection to the arcane.

    The integration of these symbols into ra''s physical form was seamless. They appeared as though they were an intrinsic part of her skin, creating a mesmerizing synergy between the ethereal engravings and the natural contours of her body. This dynamic integration not only enhanced her aesthetic beauty but also attested to the profound transformation she had undergone, bing a living vessel for ancient magic.

    In essence, the arcane symbols etched into ra''s skin were not just decorative marks; they were a profound expression of her connection to the mystical realms, embodying the forgotten magic and ancient knowledge that now coursed through her transformed existence.

    ra''s eyes underwent a mesmerizing transformation, evolving from the familiar windows to her elven soul into radiant orbs that held an otherworldly luminescence. The irises, once ordinary in their hue, now shimmered with the brilliance of the elements she embodied. The transformation imbued her gaze with an ethereal quality that caught the attention of anyone who met her eyes.

    The pupils of ra''s eyes became portals to arcane realms, swirling with energies that hinted at the depths of mystical power residing within her. These arcane eddies moved with a hypnotic grace, drawing observers into the cosmic currents that flowed through her gaze. The swirling patterns within her pupils reflected the intricate dance of magic that now defined her existence.

    The colors of the elements she embodied manifested in the irises of ra''s eyes. Earthy browns, airy silvers, fiery reds and golds, and watery blues and turquoises interwove within the irises, creating a kaleidoscopic disy of elemental resonance. The hues shifted in response to her emotions, creating a visual symphony that mirrored the ever-changing bnce of her internal elemental forces.

    Her gaze held a profound depth, like bottomless pools that hinted at the vast reservoirs of power and wisdom dwelling within her. When she locked eyes with others, it was as if they were peering into the secrets of ancient magics and untapped potentials. The profound depth of her gaze suggested a connection to forces beyond the mortal realm, a link to the primordial energies that flowed through the veins of the mystical realms.

    The radiance in ra''s eyes was not just a manifestation of elemental power; it symbolized a transcendent wisdom acquired through the fusion of her being with the ancient forces of the forest and the skies. Her eyes became conduits for this wisdom, carrying the echoes of forgotten lore and ancient secrets that whispered through her elven soul.

    The otherworldly radiance in her eyes added an enigmatic maism to her presence. Those who met her gaze felt drawn into the depths of her luminous eyes, captivated by the mysteries and magic that dwelled within. The ethereal glow became a signature feature, leaving an indelible impression on those who encountered the radiant intensity of ra''s transformed eyes.

    In essence, ra''s eyes became more than mere windows to her soul; they became a visual manifestation of the profound transformation she underwent, reflecting the elemental powers, arcane energies, and transcendent wisdom that now defined her existence.

    The aura enveloping ra existed as an ephemeral symphony of harmonious elemental forces. Earthy tones of green and brown resonated with the ancient energies of the forest, mirroring the verdant hues of moss-covered trees and flourishing underbrush. This organic palette formed the foundational notes of the symphony, grounding her in the essence of nature.

    Interwoven with the earthy tones were airy hues of silver and blue, capturing the essence of the skies and the boundless expanse above. These celestial whispers seemed to echo the songs of the winds and the whispers of the clouds, contributing to the ethereal quality of her presence. The airy gradients danced in tandem with the currents of the atmosphere, forming a celestial chorus within her aura.

    Fiery shades of crimson and gold zed within the aura, embodying the potent forces of fire. This infernal radiance symbolized the fierce determination and passion that fueled ra''s spirit. The fiery gradients flickered and swirled, adding a dynamic intensity to her presence, reminiscent of the primal mes that danced within the heart of the forest.

    Watery gradients of deep blue and turquoise flowed seamlessly, embodying the calming essence of water. These aqueous hues resonated with the gentle babbling of forest streams and the serene depths of hiddenkes. The tranquil gradients created a sense of fluidity within her aura, reflecting the interconnectedness of life and the ever-flowing currents of mystical energies.

    The colors of the elements blended and fused seamlessly, creating a natural harmony within the aura. Earth, air, fire, and water coexisted in a delicate bnce, symbolizing ra''s mastery over the fundamental forces of nature. The natural fusion of these elements symbolized not only her physical transformation but also the inner equilibrium she achieved through the melding of diverse elemental energies.

    The elements within the aura interacted dynamically, responding to ra''s emotions, thoughts, and the energies of her surroundings. When she felt joy, the colors radiated with a vibrant brilliance; in moments of contemtion, they took on a softer, subdued glow. This dynamic interaction turned her aura into a living canvas that reflected the ever-changingndscapes of her internal and external worlds.

    In essence, the Aura of Harmonious Elements surrounding ra painted a vivid portrait of her evolved existence¡ªa being intricately connected to the elemental fabric of the forest and the skies. This visual symphony embodied the bnce, strength, and beauty that defined her transformative journey through the mystical realms.

    ra''s being resonated with the pulse of the earth, attuned to the subtle rhythms that coursed through the soil and roots. This deep connection allowed her to feel the ebb and flow of the natural world, from the subtlest tremors beneath the ground to the majestic growth of towering trees. The very essence of the forest became a part of her, intertwining with her existence and granting her an intuitive understanding of the earth''s heartbeat.

    The whispers of the wind embraced ra, carrying with them the secrets of the skies and the ever-changing patterns of the atmosphere. As she moved, the air around her seemed to echo with the gentle murmurings of unseen spirits, creating an ethereal ambiance. The wind''s whispers spoke to her in anguage understood by those in harmony with the elements, conveying messages that guided her through thebyrinth of the mystical realms.

    The untamed fire of ancient magic enveloped ra, bing an inseparable part of her essence. This fiery energy, tempered by her newfound mastery, surged within her like a relentless me, symbolizing both passion and power. The boundary between herself and the ancient fire blurred, transforming her into a living vessel for the primal energies that danced within the heart of the forest.

    The boundaries between ra and the surrounding environment blurred, rendering her a living conduit between realms. The mystical energies that permeated the forest and the skies now flowed through her, unifying the disparate elements into a seamless whole. She became a bridge between worlds, able to traverse the ethereal divide andmune with the spirits that dwelled on the fringes of reality.

    The air around ra vibrated with the residual echoes of the ritual that brought forth her transformation. These echoes acknowledged her newfound existence, creating a vibrating resonance that marked her as a being touched by the ancient magic of the forest. The very atmosphere seemed to hum with recognition, acknowledging her as a living testament to the harmonious intery between the mortal and mystical realms.

    The interconnected energies within ra fostered an intuitive symbiosis with the environment. She could sense the needs of the forest, the subtle changes in weather, and the ephemerality of magical currents. This intuitive understanding allowed her to navigate the intricacies of the mystical realms with grace and purpose, as if she were an extension of the very fabric that wove together the threads of existence.

    In essence, ra''s new form became a manifestation of the interconnected energies that shaped the world around her. Her existence transcended individuality, bing a harmonious fusion with the elemental forces of the forest and the skies, a living testament to the delicate bnce that bound the mystical realms together.

 Chapter 611 Intermission: Elara Evolution (4)

    Chapter 611 Intermission: ra Evolution (4)

    The untamed fire of ancient magic enveloped ra, bing an inseparable part of her essence. This fiery energy, tempered by her newfound mastery, surged within her like a relentless me, symbolizing both passion and power. The boundary between herself and the ancient fire blurred, transforming her into a living vessel for the primal energies that danced within the heart of the forest.

    The boundaries between ra and the surrounding environment blurred, rendering her a living conduit between realms. The mystical energies that permeated the forest and the skies now flowed through her, unifying the disparate elements into a seamless whole. She became a bridge between worlds, able to traverse the ethereal divide andmune with the spirits that dwelled on the fringes of reality.

    The air around ra vibrated with the residual echoes of the ritual that brought forth her transformation. These echoes acknowledged her newfound existence, creating a vibrating resonance that marked her as a being touched by the ancient magic of the forest. The very atmosphere seemed to hum with recognition, acknowledging her as a living testament to the harmonious intery between the mortal and mystical realms.

    The interconnected energies within ra fostered an intuitive symbiosis with the environment. She could sense the needs of the forest, the subtle changes in weather, and the ephemerality of magical currents. This intuitive understanding allowed her to navigate the intricacies of the mystical realms with grace and purpose, as if she were an extension of the very fabric that wove together the threads of existence.

    In essence, ra''s new form became a manifestation of the interconnected energies that shaped the world around her. Her existence transcended individuality, bing a harmonious fusion with the elemental forces of the forest and the skies, a living testament to the delicate bnce that bound the mystical realms together.

    "Should I try this out now?"

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: ra]

    [Race: Harmonious Celestial Enchantress]

    [Status: Connected]

    [Level: 1/500]

    [HP: 500/500 MP: 500/500 SP: 500/500]

    [Strength: 600]

    [Defense: 600]

    [Magic: 1200]

    [Speed: 600]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 500]

    [Skills: [Aerial Dominion] [Celestial Harmony] [Ethereal Fusion] [Elemental Mastery] [Skybound Tactics] [Sovereign''s Gaze] [Aeromantic Symbiosis] [Mystic Resonance] [Heavenly Cloudburst] [Windborne Might] [Skyward Fury] [Tempest''s Wrath] [Celestial Wings] [Divine Zephyr] [Skylord''s Authority] [Etherial Mastery] [Cyclone Conquest] [Windswept Sovereignty] [Aerial Monarch] [Aerokic Infusion] [Skyshaper''s Resolve] [Celestial Conduit] [Zephyr''s Embrace] [Aerial Fortitude] [Aero-Warlord''s Ascendancy] [Empress of the Firmament] [Celestial Vanguard] [Tempest Tamer] [Windrider''s Resilience] [Aurora''s Command] [Ruler of the Heavens] [Aeromancer Supreme] [Sky Empress] [Mind Warp] [Celestial Resurgence] [Aetherial Presence] [Ephemeral Veil] [Lunar Radiance] [Astral Insight] [Ethereal Grasp] [Spectral Echo] [Celestial Infusion] [Zephyr''s Blessing] [Eternal Cyclone] [Harmony''s Embrace] [Aegis of the Cosmos] [Ster Flux] [Eclipsed Serenity] [Gctic Ascendance] [Celestial Symphony] [Astral Form] [Eternal Sojourn] [Zephyr''s Requiem] [Neb''s Grace] [Aetherial Empowerment] [Luminescent Veil] [Sylvan Aegis] [Celestial Unity] [Etherial Radiance] [Ethereal Resilience] [Aurora''s Enchantment] [Whispers of the Stars] [Vortex of the Heavens] [Ethereal Augmentation] [Divine Intervention] [Astral Convergence] [Tempestuous Resurgence] [Eternal Equinox] [Zephyr''s Ascendance] [Serenity''s Embrace] [Lunar Adoration] [Astral Symphony] [Gctic Reverie] [Celestial Pinnacle] [Aurora''s Eclipsed Wrath] [Ephemeral Mastery] [Zephyr''s Redemption] [Heavenly crity] [Cosmic Aegis] [Sylvan Harmonics] [Ethereal Echoes] [Lunar Flux] [Aurora''s Illumination] [Celestial Enigma] [Tempestuous Ascendancy] [Windswept Eternity] [Aetherial Sovereignty] [Zephyr''s Veil] [Empyrean Radiance] [Ster Nexus] [Luminal Serenity] [Celestial Ascent] [Astral Vigor] [Gctic Serenade] [Eternal Harmony] [Zephyr''s Reverence] [Celestial Resonance] [Aurora''s Embrace] [Ephemeral Insight] [Windswept Luminescence] [Sylvan Ethereality] [Tempestuous Luminance] [Heavenly Symbiosis] [Cosmic Vortex] [Ethereal Empyrean] [Lunar Infinitude] [Astral Flourish] [Celestial Aegis] [Gctic Emanation] [Eternal Luminosity] [Zephyr''s Embrace] [Empyrean Resurgence] [Ster Ascendance] [Luminal Radiance] [Celestial Augmentation] [Aurora''s Ephemeral Embrace] [Eclipsed Zephyr] [Ethereal Luminescence] [Astral Radiance] [Celestial Emanation] [Luminal Ascendancy] [Ephemeral Eclipsed Resurgence] [Zephyr''s Luminous Convergence] [Ster Ephemeral Nexus] [Celestial Harmonious Aegis]

    [Titles: [Celestial Sovereign] [Aerial Archon] [Tempest Temptress] [Windswept Warlord] [Celestial Windrider] [Aero-Warlord''s Ascendant] [Empress of the Aether] [Skylord Ascendant] [Celestial Conduit] [Sky Empress] [Sky Sovereign] [Aerial Warlord] [Mistress of the Firmament] [Tempest Queen] [Aerial Commandress] [Celestial Ruler] [Skylord] [Wind Conqueror] [Empress of the Skies] [Cloudshaper] [Sky''s Majesty] [Aero-Monarch] [Tempest Tyrant] [Celestial Warden] [Aerokinesis Master] [Sky Dominator] [Stormbringer] [Empress of Winds] [Aerial Supremacy] [Zephyr Queen] [Heavenly Commander] [Stormcaller Empress] [Windswept Monarch] [Celestial Sovereign] [Aurora''s Avatar] [Cloudshaper Supreme] [Skyshaper Warlord] [Skylord Ascendant] [Celestial Commander] [Tempest''s Chosen] [Windswept Empress] [Aero-Warlord] [Mistress of Tempests] [Aerial Ascendant] [Empress of the Firmament] [Cloudwalker] [Windrider Overlord] [Tempest Tamer] [Skyborne Authority] [Mistress of the Aether] [Celestial Visionary] [Stormqueen Ascendant] [Heavenly Warlord] [Skyrealm Empress] [Galeforce Sovereign] [Aeromancer Warlord] [Cloudshaper Overlord] [Skyborne Monarch] [Celestial Tempest] [Zephyr Tyrant] [Empress of the Firmament] [Aerial Ascendant] [Empress of the Firmament] [Cloudshaper Overlord] [Skyborne Monarch] [Celestial Tempest] [Zephyr Tyrant] [Empress of the Firmament] [Aerial Ascendant]

    ...

    As ra delved deeper into the mystical forest, the atmosphere grew dense with an unspoken tension. Shadows danced with an eerie anticipation, and the air crackled with an unseen energy. Suddenly, a new breed of creatures emerged, their forms twisted and malevolent, embodying the very essence of the enchanted darkness.

    These elusive creatures manifested as living shadows, their forms constantly shifting between corporeal and ethereal states. ra sensed their predatory intent as they slithered through the darkness, concealing themselves within the inky ckness. The Umbral Shrouds seemed to feed off the surrounding shadows, gaining strength with every passing moment.

    Long, spindly arachnids with a venomous glow, the Gloomspine Weavers hung from the trees, their webs woven with an otherworldly silk. As ra navigated the dense foliage, these creatures descended with swift precision, seeking to ensnare her in their ethereal threads. The luminescent venom coursing through their fangs heightened the danger they posed.

    Ghostly apparitions with eyes that gleamed like distant stars, the Spectral Phantoms materialized from the haunted depths of the forest. Each carried an aura of mournful sorrow, and their touch could drain the warmth from the living. ra felt a chill in the air as these ethereal entities closed in, their haunting whispers echoing through the silent grove.

    Slithering through the underbrush, the Nightshade Serpents blended seamlessly with the shadows. Their scales, a deep shade of iridescent ck, absorbed and reflected the ambient darkness, rendering them nearly invisible. ra sensed their presence through the subtle rustling of leaves and the asional flicker of their glowing, hypnotic eyes.

    In the heart of a moonlit de, the Ephemeral Sirens awaited, their ethereal beauty belying their deadly nature. Their haunting melodies seduced the senses, luring intruders deeper into their trap. With every step ra took, the enchanting voices grew stronger, threatening to draw her into a trance from which escape seemed impossible.

    As the forest teemed with these new adversaries, ra felt the weight of their collective hostility. The harmonious connection she shared with the forest now faced a formidable test, and the eerie glow of their malevolent eyes signaled a challenge that went beyond the physical realm.

    The forest murmured with an ominous anticipation as ra confronted the horde of twisted creatures. With a swift and graceful motion, she unfurled her celestial wings, the ethereal wisps responding to hermand. A surge of Aerial Dominion enveloped her, elevating her above the tangled ground. She surveyed the surroundings with Sovereign''s Gaze, eyes glowing with a celestial light that prated the shadows.

    As the Umbral Shrouds advanced, ra invoked Ethereal Fusion, seamlessly merging her essence with the harmonious forces of the forest. Celestial Harmony emanated from her, creating an aura that resonated with the mystical energies of the surroundings. With a skyward flourish, she unleashed Skyward Fury, a tempest of ethereal power that cut through the Umbral Shrouds, dispelling their shadows into the wind.

    Aeromantic Symbiosis guided her every movement, the forest responding to her aerial dance. She wove through the Gloomspine Weavers'' luminescent webs with the grace of a celestial dancer, her Wings of Tempest deflecting the venomous fangs that lunged at her. The Mystic Resonance within her awakened, harmonizing with the forest''s natural rhythms.

    The Nightshade Serpents slithered towards her, but ra invoked Cyclone Conquest, conjuring swirling winds that distorted their perception. Her Windborne Might shed with their shadowy forms, creating a celestial sh echoing through the darkened grove. Skyward Tactics dictated her strategy, a dance of evasion and precision strikes.

    As the Spectral Phantoms materialized, ra summoned Celestial Wings, a radiant manifestation of her ethereal appendages. She danced between realms, her movements synchronized with Divine Zephyr. The haunting echoes of their mournful whispers were drowned out by the resounding Symphony of the Celestial forces.

    Ephemeral Sirens attempted to ensnare her with their enchanting melodies, but ra, empowered by Celestial Resurgence, resisted their seductive allure. She harnessed the power of Aetherial Presence, creating an ethereal shield that repelled the spectral enticement. Lunar Radiance emanated from her, dispelling the shadows and revealing the true forms of the elusive creatures.

    Astral Insight guided her strikes against the ethereal adversaries, her blows infused with the transcendent energies of the cosmic realms. The forest became a canvas for her mastery of Ethereal Grasp, the very essence of the mystical creatures bending to her will. Spectral Echo amplified her attacks, each strike resonating through the spectral forms.

    Celestial Infusion surged through her being as she faced the Gloomspine Weavers, their venomous glow intensifying. Zephyr''s Embrace surrounded her with an ethereal cloak, negating the venom''s effects. ra''s presence became an Aegis of the Cosmos, an unyielding force against the encroaching darkness.

    Empowered by the Luminescent Veil, ra moved with ethereal swiftness, her every motion a manifestation of Sylvan Aegis. She invoked Celestial Unity, the forest responding in kind, as if acknowledging her as its celestial guardian. Etherial Radiance bathed the surroundings in a gentle glow, dispelling the encroaching shadows.

    Ethereal Resilience bolstered her defenses as the Umbral Shrouds attempted to envelop her in darkness. Her Aura of Harmonious Elements pulsed with elemental strength, creating an imprable barrier. Aurora''s Enchantment wove through the air, infusing the battlefield with celestial energy that disrupted the Umbral Shrouds'' elusive movements.

    Whispers of the Stars resonated in her ears, guiding her through the chaos. Vortex of the Heavens unleashed a tempest of cosmic energies, causing the very fabric of the forest to ripple. The creatures, momentarily disoriented, were at the mercy of ra''s Windswept Luminescence.

    In the heart of the battle, Sylvan Ethereality merged with her essence, turning the forest into an extension of herself. Tempestuous Luminance radiated from her form, a celestial beacon cutting through the shadows. The monsters, faced with the ethereal might of the Elven Warlord of the Skies, found themselves overwhelmed by the cosmic symphony she orchestrated.

    As the final echoes of her celestial assault reverberated through the mystical forest, ra stood amidst the dissipating shadows, her ethereal form resonating with a newfound power. The monsters that had once sought her demise nowy scattered, their twisted forms dissolving into the ambient energy of the enchanted woods. The harmonious bnce she achieved with her evolved abilities not only conquered the darkness but also solidified her status as the guardian of the celestial realms within the heart of the ancient forest.

 Chapter 612 Intermission: Elara Evolution (5)

    Chapter 612 Intermission: ra Evolution (5)

    Empowered by the Luminescent Veil, ra moved with ethereal swiftness, her every motion a manifestation of Sylvan Aegis. She invoked Celestial Unity, the forest responding in kind, as if acknowledging her as its celestial guardian. Etherial Radiance bathed the surroundings in a gentle glow, dispelling the encroaching shadows.

    Ethereal Resilience bolstered her defenses as the Umbral Shrouds attempted to envelop her in darkness. Her Aura of Harmonious Elements pulsed with elemental strength, creating an imprable barrier. Aurora''s Enchantment wove through the air, infusing the battlefield with celestial energy that disrupted the Umbral Shrouds'' elusive movements.

    Whispers of the Stars resonated in her ears, guiding her through the chaos. Vortex of the Heavens unleashed a tempest of cosmic energies, causing the very fabric of the forest to ripple. The creatures, momentarily disoriented, were at the mercy of ra''s Windswept Luminescence.

    In the heart of the battle, Sylvan Ethereality merged with her essence, turning the forest into an extension of herself. Tempestuous Luminance radiated from her form, a celestial beacon cutting through the shadows. The monsters, faced with the ethereal might of the Elven Warlord of the Skies, found themselves overwhelmed by the cosmic symphony she orchestrated.

    As the final echoes of her celestial assault reverberated through the mystical forest, ra stood amidst the dissipating shadows, her ethereal form resonating with a newfound power. The monsters that had once sought her demise nowy scattered, their twisted forms dissolving into the ambient energy of the enchanted woods. The harmonious bnce she achieved with her evolved abilities not only conquered the darkness but also solidified her status as the guardian of the celestial realms within the heart of the ancient forest.

    From the depths of the mystical forest, a new wave of creatures emerged, their otherworldly forms contrasting against the verdant backdrop. Among them, the Luminar Manticores prowled with regal grace, their ethereal wings catching the dappled sunlight as they moved. Each step left a trail of shimmering stardust, marking their passage through the underbrush.

    Apanying them were the Astral Drakes, colossal beings with scales that mirrored the cosmic tapestry. Their eyes gleamed with an ancient wisdom, attuned to the celestial forces that governed the skies. Wings, adorned with celestial patterns, unfolded as they prepared to take flight, casting an otherworldly shadow upon the forest floor.

    The Nebe Wyrms slithered silently, their bodies seemingly made of swirling gxies. They emanated an astral glow that pulsed with the eons of cosmic energy coursing through their serpentine forms. Nebulous tendrils extended from their mouths, creating an ethereal dance in the air.

    As the Nebe Wyrms moved, the Celestial Stalkers emerged, towering creatures with limbs that appeared to be extensions of the starry night. Their blindfolded eyes glowed with an inner light, providing an eerie contrast to the cosmic darkness that enveloped their towering forms.

    Apanying this celestial parade were the Etherial Stags, majestic beings with antlers that resembled constetions. Their graceful movements belied a hidden strength, and their eyes held the ancient knowledge of the astral realms. With each step, they left behind a trail of stardust, like footprints on the canvas of the night sky.

    Among the ethereal assembly, the Starshroud Sylphs fluttered with an otherworldly elegance. Their delicate wings, adorned with celestial patterns, shimmered with the brilliance of distant stars. With every movement, they left behind a trail of twinkling stardust, their presence weaving a celestial tapestry in the forest.

    From the shadows, the Voidbound Serpents emerged, their forms seemingly cloaked in cosmic darkness. Their scales absorbed the surrounding light, creating an absence that seemed to devour the very essence of the mystical forest. Eyes, like deep voids, surveyed the surroundings with an inscrutable gaze.

    The Astral Direwolves padded forward, their fur infused with the radiance of distant gxies. Celestial markings adorned their sleek bodies, and their howls echoed with the harmonies of the cosmic winds. The forest seemed to respond to their presence, a symphony of rustling leaves and whispering winds apanying their advance.

    In the midst of the celestial procession, the Ethereal Gryphons soared above, their wings cutting through the air with ethereal grace. Their bodies were adorned with starlight, and their talons glinted like fragments of distant constetions. With each beat of their wings, they created ripples in the fabric of reality, marking their transcendence beyond the mundane.

    As the ethereal ensemble advanced, the Gctic Behemoths lumbered forth, colossal beings with forms that seemed to hold entire universes within. Their steps resonated with the gravitational forces of distant gxies, and their eyes radiated the luminosity of a cosmic supernova. The very air around them seemed to distort with the immense gravitational presence they exuded.

    The Celestial Sirens, with voices that echoed the celestial symphony, joined the cosmic cavalcade. Their ethereal songs resonated with the very frequencies of the universe, creating an enchanting aura that captivated all who heard. Their presence added an otherworldlyyer to the celestial tapestry weaving through the ancient forest.

    In the wake of these celestial beings, the Starshaper Sprites flitted about, their tiny forms leaving trails of stardust as they danced through the air. With each giggle, they seemed to shape the very constetions, their mischievous y adding a whimsical touch to the cosmic procession.

    The entire forest seemed toe alive with the arrival of these new creatures, their otherworldly forms creating a kaleidoscope of celestial beauty. The air resonated with the harmonies of distant gxies, and the very ground beneath them pulsed with the energies of the astral realms. As the cosmic parade continued, the boundaries between the mystical forest and the celestial heavens blurred, creating a tapestry of wonder that transcended the ordinary realms of the known world.

    The celestial symphony reached a crescendo as ra faced the otherworldly assembly, each creature a cosmic marvel of its own. Sensing the impending sh, ra summoned her Aetherial Veil, a translucent shield woven from the fabric of the astral realms. The veil shimmered with an ethereal glow, ready to deflect whatever cosmic onught the creatures might unleash.

    In response to the approaching Nebe Wyrms, ra manifested the Zephyr''s Embrace, a weapon forged from the essence of the winds. The weapon materialized in her hand, a de that seemed to dance with the very air around it. As the Wyrms lunged forward, she swung the de, creating ripples in the astral currents that momentarily disoriented the serpentine beings.

    Facing the Luminar Manticores, ra summoned the Celestial Conduit, a staff pulsating with the energies of distant stars. With a graceful twirl, she directed the staff towards the creatures, channeling celestial forces that arced through the air. The radiant energies shed with the Manticores'' luminous presence, creating a dazzling disy of astral fireworks.

    As the Astral Drakes prepared to take flight, ra conjured the Skylord''s Authority, a bow infused with the essence of the skies. She drew an arrow of pure starlight, releasing it with pinpoint uracy. The arrow streaked through the air, finding its mark and momentarily grounding the majestic Drakes, disrupting their celestial ascent.

    To counter the ethereal agility of the Starshroud Sylphs, ra invoked the Windswept Sovereignty, dual daggers formed from the essence of tempestuous winds. With swift and calcted strikes, she engaged the Sylphs in a dance of des, the winds swirling around her as she seamlessly shifted between offense and defense.

    The Voidbound Serpents, cloaked in cosmic darkness, faced the manifestation of the Etherial Mastery¡ªa radiant sword that seemed to cut through the very fabric of the void. With each swing, ra carved rifts in the darkness, revealing glimpses of the starlit realms beyond. The Serpents recoiled from the celestial onught, momentarily disrupted by the radiant de.

    As the Celestial Stalkers towered over her, ra unleashed the Cyclone Conquest¡ªa whip formed from the spiraling winds of a cosmic tempest. The whip crackled through the air, creating a barrier of howling winds that kept the colossal beings at bay, their blindfolded eyes unable to pierce the celestial storm.

    The Nebe Wyrms, with their cosmic dance, were met by the Divine Zephyr¡ªa spear forged from the essence of both heaven and wind. ra thrust the spear with celestial precision, creating arcs of radiant energy that intertwined with the nebulous forms. The Wyrms writhed within the celestial currents, momentarily ensnared by the divine dance of the spear.

    To engage the Astral Direwolves, ra manifested the Celestial Wings¡ªa pair of ethereal des that extended from her back, mirroring the wings of distant constetions. With aerial finesse, she engaged the Direwolves, the celestial des cutting through the astral energies that surrounded the creatures.

    Against the Gctic Behemoths, ra conjured the Galeforce Strike¡ªa mighty warhammer that crackled with the force of a cosmic storm. With each resounding blow, she created shockwaves that rippled through the gravitational field, momentarily disrupting the immense beings and revealing the vulnerability within the cosmic giants.

    As the Luminar Manticores regrouped, ra summoned the Etherial Stags¡ªa pair of spectral antlers that exuded the essence of starlight. With an elegant dance, she weaved through the cosmic energies, the spectral antlers creating dazzling illusions that momentarily bewildered the majestic creatures.

    In the face of the Starshaper Sprites, ra invoked the Ethereal Gryphons¡ªcelestial guardians that soared through the astral winds. The Gryphons unleashed torrents of stardust, countering the mischievous Sprites and creating a celestial barrier that shielded ra from their whimsical disturbances.

    As the celestial battle unfolded, ra seamlessly transitioned between weapons, each manifestation a testament to her mastery over the elemental and celestial forces. The forest echoed with the sh of astral energies and the resounding strikes of celestial weaponry as the cosmic beings and the Elven Warlord engaged in a dance that transcended the boundaries of the known realms.

 Chapter 613 Intermission: Elara Evolution (5)

    Chapter 613 Intermission: ra Evolution (5)

    Empowered by the Luminescent Veil, ra moved with ethereal swiftness, her every motion a manifestation of Sylvan Aegis. She invoked Celestial Unity, the forest responding in kind, as if acknowledging her as its celestial guardian. Etherial Radiance bathed the surroundings in a gentle glow, dispelling the encroaching shadows.

    Ethereal Resilience bolstered her defenses as the Umbral Shrouds attempted to envelop her in darkness. Her Aura of Harmonious Elements pulsed with elemental strength, creating an imprable barrier. Aurora''s Enchantment wove through the air, infusing the battlefield with celestial energy that disrupted the Umbral Shrouds'' elusive movements.

    Whispers of the Stars resonated in her ears, guiding her through the chaos. Vortex of the Heavens unleashed a tempest of cosmic energies, causing the very fabric of the forest to ripple. The creatures, momentarily disoriented, were at the mercy of ra''s Windswept Luminescence.

    In the heart of the battle, Sylvan Ethereality merged with her essence, turning the forest into an extension of herself. Tempestuous Luminance radiated from her form, a celestial beacon cutting through the shadows. The monsters, faced with the ethereal might of the Elven Warlord of the Skies, found themselves overwhelmed by the cosmic symphony she orchestrated.

    As the final echoes of her celestial assault reverberated through the mystical forest, ra stood amidst the dissipating shadows, her ethereal form resonating with a newfound power. The monsters that had once sought her demise nowy scattered, their twisted forms dissolving into the ambient energy of the enchanted woods. The harmonious bnce she achieved with her evolved abilities not only conquered the darkness but also solidified her status as the guardian of the celestial realms within the heart of the ancient forest.

    From the depths of the mystical forest, a new wave of creatures emerged, their otherworldly forms contrasting against the verdant backdrop. Among them, the Luminar Manticores prowled with regal grace, their ethereal wings catching the dappled sunlight as they moved. Each step left a trail of shimmering stardust, marking their passage through the underbrush.

    Apanying them were the Astral Drakes, colossal beings with scales that mirrored the cosmic tapestry. Their eyes gleamed with an ancient wisdom, attuned to the celestial forces that governed the skies. Wings, adorned with celestial patterns, unfolded as they prepared to take flight, casting an otherworldly shadow upon the forest floor.

    The Nebe Wyrms slithered silently, their bodies seemingly made of swirling gxies. They emanated an astral glow that pulsed with the eons of cosmic energy coursing through their serpentine forms. Nebulous tendrils extended from their mouths, creating an ethereal dance in the air.

    As the Nebe Wyrms moved, the Celestial Stalkers emerged, towering creatures with limbs that appeared to be extensions of the starry night. Their blindfolded eyes glowed with an inner light, providing an eerie contrast to the cosmic darkness that enveloped their towering forms.

    Apanying this celestial parade were the Etherial Stags, majestic beings with antlers that resembled constetions. Their graceful movements belied a hidden strength, and their eyes held the ancient knowledge of the astral realms. With each step, they left behind a trail of stardust, like footprints on the canvas of the night sky.

    Among the ethereal assembly, the Starshroud Sylphs fluttered with an otherworldly elegance. Their delicate wings, adorned with celestial patterns, shimmered with the brilliance of distant stars. With every movement, they left behind a trail of twinkling stardust, their presence weaving a celestial tapestry in the forest.

    From the shadows, the Voidbound Serpents emerged, their forms seemingly cloaked in cosmic darkness. Their scales absorbed the surrounding light, creating an absence that seemed to devour the very essence of the mystical forest. Eyes, like deep voids, surveyed the surroundings with an inscrutable gaze.

    The Astral Direwolves padded forward, their fur infused with the radiance of distant gxies. Celestial markings adorned their sleek bodies, and their howls echoed with the harmonies of the cosmic winds. The forest seemed to respond to their presence, a symphony of rustling leaves and whispering winds apanying their advance.

    In the midst of the celestial procession, the Ethereal Gryphons soared above, their wings cutting through the air with ethereal grace. Their bodies were adorned with starlight, and their talons glinted like fragments of distant constetions. With each beat of their wings, they created ripples in the fabric of reality, marking their transcendence beyond the mundane.

    As the ethereal ensemble advanced, the Gctic Behemoths lumbered forth, colossal beings with forms that seemed to hold entire universes within. Their steps resonated with the gravitational forces of distant gxies, and their eyes radiated the luminosity of a cosmic supernova. The very air around them seemed to distort with the immense gravitational presence they exuded.

    The Celestial Sirens, with voices that echoed the celestial symphony, joined the cosmic cavalcade. Their ethereal songs resonated with the very frequencies of the universe, creating an enchanting aura that captivated all who heard. Their presence added an otherworldlyyer to the celestial tapestry weaving through the ancient forest.

    In the wake of these celestial beings, the Starshaper Sprites flitted about, their tiny forms leaving trails of stardust as they danced through the air. With each giggle, they seemed to shape the very constetions, their mischievous y adding a whimsical touch to the cosmic procession.

    The entire forest seemed toe alive with the arrival of these new creatures, their otherworldly forms creating a kaleidoscope of celestial beauty. The air resonated with the harmonies of distant gxies, and the very ground beneath them pulsed with the energies of the astral realms. As the cosmic parade continued, the boundaries between the mystical forest and the celestial heavens blurred, creating a tapestry of wonder that transcended the ordinary realms of the known world.

    The celestial symphony reached a crescendo as ra faced the otherworldly assembly, each creature a cosmic marvel of its own. Sensing the impending sh, ra summoned her Aetherial Veil, a translucent shield woven from the fabric of the astral realms. The veil shimmered with an ethereal glow, ready to deflect whatever cosmic onught the creatures might unleash.

    In response to the approaching Nebe Wyrms, ra manifested the Zephyr''s Embrace, a weapon forged from the essence of the winds. The weapon materialized in her hand, a de that seemed to dance with the very air around it. As the Wyrms lunged forward, she swung the de, creating ripples in the astral currents that momentarily disoriented the serpentine beings.

    Facing the Luminar Manticores, ra summoned the Celestial Conduit, a staff pulsating with the energies of distant stars. With a graceful twirl, she directed the staff towards the creatures, channeling celestial forces that arced through the air. The radiant energies shed with the Manticores'' luminous presence, creating a dazzling disy of astral fireworks.

    As the Astral Drakes prepared to take flight, ra conjured the Skylord''s Authority, a bow infused with the essence of the skies. She drew an arrow of pure starlight, releasing it with pinpoint uracy. The arrow streaked through the air, finding its mark and momentarily grounding the majestic Drakes, disrupting their celestial ascent.

    To counter the ethereal agility of the Starshroud Sylphs, ra invoked the Windswept Sovereignty, dual daggers formed from the essence of tempestuous winds. With swift and calcted strikes, she engaged the Sylphs in a dance of des, the winds swirling around her as she seamlessly shifted between offense and defense.

    The Voidbound Serpents, cloaked in cosmic darkness, faced the manifestation of the Etherial Mastery¡ªa radiant sword that seemed to cut through the very fabric of the void. With each swing, ra carved rifts in the darkness, revealing glimpses of the starlit realms beyond. The Serpents recoiled from the celestial onught, momentarily disrupted by the radiant de.

    As the Celestial Stalkers towered over her, ra unleashed the Cyclone Conquest¡ªa whip formed from the spiraling winds of a cosmic tempest. The whip crackled through the air, creating a barrier of howling winds that kept the colossal beings at bay, their blindfolded eyes unable to pierce the celestial storm.

    The Nebe Wyrms, with their cosmic dance, were met by the Divine Zephyr¡ªa spear forged from the essence of both heaven and wind. ra thrust the spear with celestial precision, creating arcs of radiant energy that intertwined with the nebulous forms. The Wyrms writhed within the celestial currents, momentarily ensnared by the divine dance of the spear.

    To engage the Astral Direwolves, ra manifested the Celestial Wings¡ªa pair of ethereal des that extended from her back, mirroring the wings of distant constetions. With aerial finesse, she engaged the Direwolves, the celestial des cutting through the astral energies that surrounded the creatures.

    Against the Gctic Behemoths, ra conjured the Galeforce Strike¡ªa mighty warhammer that crackled with the force of a cosmic storm. With each resounding blow, she created shockwaves that rippled through the gravitational field, momentarily disrupting the immense beings and revealing the vulnerability within the cosmic giants.

    As the Luminar Manticores regrouped, ra summoned the Etherial Stags¡ªa pair of spectral antlers that exuded the essence of starlight. With an elegant dance, she weaved through the cosmic energies, the spectral antlers creating dazzling illusions that momentarily bewildered the majestic creatures.

    In the face of the Starshaper Sprites, ra invoked the Ethereal Gryphons¡ªcelestial guardians that soared through the astral winds. The Gryphons unleashed torrents of stardust, countering the mischievous Sprites and creating a celestial barrier that shielded ra from their whimsical disturbances.

    As the celestial battle unfolded, ra seamlessly transitioned between weapons, each manifestation a testament to her mastery over the elemental and celestial forces. The forest echoed with the sh of astral energies and the resounding strikes of celestial weaponry as the cosmic beings and the Elven Warlord engaged in a dance that transcended the boundaries of the known realms.

    "Almost there..."

 Chapter 614 Intermission: Elara Evolution (6)

    Chapter 614 Intermission: ra Evolution (6)

    To engage the Astral Direwolves, ra manifested the Celestial Wings¡ªa pair of ethereal des that extended from her back, mirroring the wings of distant constetions. With aerial finesse, she engaged the Direwolves, the celestial des cutting through the astral energies that surrounded the creatures.

    Against the Gctic Behemoths, ra conjured the Galeforce Strike¡ªa mighty warhammer that crackled with the force of a cosmic storm. With each resounding blow, she created shockwaves that rippled through the gravitational field, momentarily disrupting the immense beings and revealing the vulnerability within the cosmic giants.

    As the Luminar Manticores regrouped, ra summoned the Etherial Stags¡ªa pair of spectral antlers that exuded the essence of starlight. With an elegant dance, she weaved through the cosmic energies, the spectral antlers creating dazzling illusions that momentarily bewildered the majestic creatures.

    In the face of the Starshaper Sprites, ra invoked the Ethereal Gryphons¡ªcelestial guardians that soared through the astral winds. The Gryphons unleashed torrents of stardust, countering the mischievous Sprites and creating a celestial barrier that shielded ra from their whimsical disturbances.

    As the celestial battle unfolded, ra seamlessly transitioned between weapons, each manifestation a testament to her mastery over the elemental and celestial forces. The forest echoed with the sh of astral energies and the resounding strikes of celestial weaponry as the cosmic beings and the Elven Warlord engaged in a dance that transcended the boundaries of the known realms.

    As the cosmic battle raged on, ra''s celestial arsenal continued to weave a symphony of destruction against the iing wave of otherworldly monsters. The Astral Drakes, recovering from their grounded state, faced the Celestial Vanguard¡ªa towering shield infused with the resilience of ancient constetions. ra held the shield high, intercepting the Drakes'' ethereal breath, creating a protective barrier that absorbed and dispersed the cosmic mes.

    The Voidbound Serpents, undeterred by the radiant de, attempted to envelop ra in their shadows. In response, she summoned the Windswept Empress¡ªan ethereal cloak that billowed with the power of celestial gusts. As the Serpents lunged forward, the cloak whipped around her, creating a vortex of winds that dispelled the cosmic darkness and left the serpentine creatures momentarily disoriented.

    While engaged with the Nebe Wyrms, ra brought forth the Tempest Tamer¡ªa celestial whip that crackled with the fury of astral storms. With each strike, sheshed out at the Wyrms, creating arcs of celestial lightning that sizzled through the cosmic nebe, disrupting their ethereal dance and forcing them into a chaotic retreat.

    As the Starshroud Sylphs attempted to scatter and regroup, ra called upon the Celestial Windrider¡ªa pair of spectral mounts that carried her through the astral currents. Riding the ethereal steeds, she pursued the elusive Sylphs with unmatched speed, her celestial presence disrupting their attempts to reform and strategize.

    The Nebe Wyrms, recognizing the celestial threat, attempted to coordinate a synchronized assault. In response, ra invoked the Divine Intervention¡ªa radiant shield that harnessed the power of distant gxies. The shield absorbed the cosmic energies unleashed by the Wyrms, creating a celestial barrier that not only defended against their onught but also reflected a portion of the energy back towards them.

    Facing the Celestial Stalkers, ra unfurled the Windswept Luminance¡ªa banner infused with the essence of cosmic winds. The banner billowed with ethereal radiance, creating an aura that disrupted the colossal beings'' perception of the celestial battlefield, momentarily hindering their ability to locate ra.

    Against the Astral Direwolves, ra manifested the Aerial Fortitude¡ªa pair of celestial gauntlets that crackled with the power of astral resilience. With each powerful strike, she repelled the Direwolves, the gauntlets creating celestial shockwaves that momentarily disrupted their coordination.

    The Gctic Behemoths, undeterred by previous attempts, charged forward with cosmic momentum. In response, ra called upon the Sky Empress¡ªa celestialnce that pierced through the fabric of the cosmos. With precise thrusts, she targeted the weak points within the Behemoths'' cosmic armor, disrupting their charge and momentarily staggering the immense creatures.

    As the Luminar Manticores regrouped, ra summoned the Tempestuous Ascendancy¡ªan ethereal shield that absorbed and redirected the radiant energies they unleashed. With the shield raised, she advanced through the cosmic onught, deflecting the celestial projectiles and closing the distance between herself and the majestic beings.

    Against the Starshaper Sprites, ra wielded the Windswept Eternity¡ªtwin celestial daggers that cut through the astral illusions created by the mischievous creatures. With each precise strike, she countered their ethereal dance, creating bursts of celestial winds that scattered the Sprites and disrupted their attempts to deceive.

    While confronting the Voidbound Serpents once more, ra invoked the Celestial Windrider¡ªa pair of ethereal mounts that circled the serpentine creatures with unmatched agility. Riding the spectral steeds, she attacked from different angles, creating a celestial cyclone that disoriented the serpentine beings and left them vulnerable to her subsequent strikes.

    To engage the Astral Drakes, ra manifested the Zephyr''s Redemption¡ªa celestial bow that harnessed the essence of astral winds. Drawing an arrow imbued with the power of celestial tempests, she unleashed a volley that streaked through the air, striking the Drakes with pinpoint uracy and momentarily grounding them once more.

    As the battle unfolded, ra seamlessly transitioned between her celestial arsenal, each manifestation countering the unique abilities of the otherworldly monsters. The forest became a celestial arena, where astral energies shed with ethereal forces, and the boundaries between the material and the cosmic realms blurred in the dance of the celestial warlord. The cosmic beings, though formidable, found themselves challenged by the strategic prowess and celestial might of ra, the Elven Warlord of the Skies.

    Within the celestial chaos, ra''s ethereal weapons continued to weave a mesmerizing ballet of destruction. As the Astral Drakes recovered from their grounded state, ra shifted her focus to the Celestial Vanguard¡ªa towering shield that absorbed the celestial mes, creating a protective barrier against their ethereal breath. With each breath, the shield absorbed the astral mes, glowing with an otherworldly radiance that reflected the cosmic energy it had harnessed.

    Facing the Voidbound Serpents once more, ra manifested the Celestial Windrider¡ªa pair of spectral mounts that soared through the astral currents. Riding the ethereal steeds, she circled the serpentine creatures with unparalleled agility, creating a celestial cyclone that disrupted their shadowy maneuvers and left them momentarily vulnerable to her subsequent strikes.

    As the Nebe Wyrms attempted to regroup, ra summoned the Tempest Tamer¡ªa celestial whip crackling with the fury of astral storms. With each resounding crack, sheshed out at the Wyrms, creating arcs of celestial lightning that sizzled through the cosmic nebe, disrupting their ethereal dance and forcing them into a chaotic retreat.

    Against the Starshroud Sylphs, ra unfurled the Windswept Luminance¡ªa banner infused with the essence of cosmic winds. The banner billowed with ethereal radiance, creating an aura that disrupted the colossal beings'' perception of the celestial battlefield, hindering their ability to locate ra and coordinate their attacks.

    Facing the Celestial Stalkers, ra invoked the Aerial Fortitude¡ªa pair of celestial gauntlets crackling with the power of astral resilience. With each powerful strike, she repelled the Stalkers, creating celestial shockwaves that momentarily disrupted their coordination and left them staggered.

    As the Luminar Manticores regrouped, ra summoned the Celestial Harmony¡ªa resonating sphere that emanated soothing celestial energies. The harmonic frequencies disrupted the aggressive intentions of the Manticores, creating a momentary reprieve in the cosmic onught.

    Against the Astral Direwolves, ra manifested the Windswept Eternity¡ªtwin celestial daggers that cut through the astral illusions created by the cunning creatures. With each precise strike, she countered their ethereal dance, creating bursts of celestial winds that scattered the Direwolves and disrupted their attempts to deceive.

    The Gctic Behemoths, undeterred by previous attempts, charged forward with cosmic momentum. In response, ra called upon the Sky Empress¡ªa celestialnce that pierced through the fabric of the cosmos. With precise thrusts, she targeted the weak points within the Behemoths'' cosmic armor, disrupting their charge and momentarily staggering the immense creatures.

    To engage the Luminar Manticores, ra manifested the Celestial Resurgence¡ªa radiant aura that rejuvenated her celestial essence. The rejuvenating energies countered the Manticores'' attempts to drain her life force, leaving them momentarily frustrated in their cosmic assault.

    Against the Starshaper Sprites, ra wielded the Tempestuous Ascendancy¡ªan ethereal shield that absorbed and redirected the radiant energies they unleashed. With the shield raised, she advanced through the cosmic onught, deflecting the celestial projectiles and closing the distance between herself and the mischievous creatures.

    As the Voidbound Serpents made another coordinated assault, ra invoked the Windswept Sovereignty¡ªa celestial cloak that billowed with the power of astral winds. The cloak''s ethereal currents disrupted the serpentine creatures'' shadows, leaving them momentarily disoriented and open to her subsequent strikes.

    While engaging the Nebe Wyrms, ra manifested the Zephyr''s Requiem¡ªa celestial harp that resonated with the harmonies of astral winds. The celestial melodies disrupted the Wyrms'' ethereal dance, creating a momentary window of vulnerability that ra exploited with precise strikes.

    Facing the Celestial Stalkers once more, ra summoned the Tempestuous Ascendancy¡ªan ethereal shield that absorbed and redirected the radiant energies they unleashed. With the shield raised, she advanced through the cosmic onught, deflecting the celestial projectiles and creating an opening for her counterattack.

 Chapter 615 Intermission: Elara Evolution (Final)

    <h4>Chapter 615 Intermission: ra Evolution (Final)</h4>

    To engage the Luminar Manticores, ra manifested the Celestial Resurgence¡ªa radiant aura that rejuvenated her celestial essence. The rejuvenating energies countered the Manticores'' attempts to drain her life force, leaving them momentarily frustrated in their cosmic assault.

    Against the Starshaper Sprites, ra wielded the Tempestuous Ascendancy¡ªan ethereal shield that absorbed and redirected the radiant energies they unleashed. With the shield raised, she advanced through the cosmic onught, deflecting the celestial projectiles and closing the distance between herself and the mischievous creatures.

    As the Voidbound Serpents made another coordinated assault, ra invoked the Windswept Sovereignty¡ªa celestial cloak that billowed with the power of astral winds. The cloak''s ethereal currents disrupted the serpentine creatures'' shadows, leaving them momentarily disoriented and open to her subsequent strikes.

    While engaging the Nebe Wyrms, ra manifested the Zephyr''s Requiem¡ªa celestial harp that resonated with the harmonies of astral winds. The celestial melodies disrupted the Wyrms'' ethereal dance, creating a momentary window of vulnerability that ra exploited with precise strikes.

    Facing the Celestial Stalkers once more, ra summoned the Tempestuous Ascendancy¡ªan ethereal shield that absorbed and redirected the radiant energies they unleashed. With the shield raised, she advanced through the cosmic onught, deflecting the celestial projectiles and creating an opening for her counterattack.

    As the Astral Direwolves regrouped, ra invoked the Skyshaper''s Resolve¡ªcelestial gauntlets crackling with the power of astral resilience. With each powerful strike, she repelled the Direwolves, creating celestial shockwaves that momentarily disrupted their coordination and left them staggered.

    Against the Gctic Behemoths, ra manifested the Windswept Ascendance¡ªa celestial banner that billowed with the power of astral winds. The banner''s ethereal radiance disrupted the cosmic energies surrounding the Behemoths, momentarily hindering their charge and leaving them vulnerable to her subsequent strikes.

    To engage the Nebe Wyrms, ra summoned the Aerial Monarch¡ªa celestial scepter that channeled the power of celestial tempests. With each swing, she unleashed celestial gusts that disrupted the Wyrms'' ethereal dance, creating a momentary reprieve in the cosmic onught.

    Facing the Luminar Manticores, ra unfurled the Celestial Conduit¡ªa radiant staff that resonated with the harmonies of astral energies. The staff''s celestial frequencies disrupted the Manticores'' aggressive intentions, creating a momentary reprieve in the cosmic onught.

    Against the Starshaper Sprites, ra invoked the Skyward Fury¡ªcelestial dual des that cut through the astral illusions created by the mischievous creatures. With each precise strike, she countered their ethereal dance, creating bursts of celestial winds that scattered the Sprites and disrupted their attempts to deceive.

    As the Voidbound Serpents made another coordinated assault, ra summoned the Ethereal Augmentation¡ªa celestial sphere that enhanced her physical and magical capabilities. Empowered by the celestial energies, she swiftly maneuvered through the shadows, avoiding the serpentine creatures'' coordinated strikes.

    While engaging the Astral Drakes, ra manifested the Windswept Eternity¡ªtwin celestial daggers that cut through the cosmic mes created by the formidable creatures. With each precise strike, she countered their ethereal breath, creating bursts of celestial winds that disrupted their attempts to unleash astral mes.

    The Celestial Stalkers, undeterred by previous attempts, charged forward with cosmic momentum. In response, ra called upon the Sky Empress¡ªa celestialnce that pierced through the fabric of the cosmos. With precise thrusts, she targeted the weak points within the Stalkers'' cosmic armor, disrupting their charge and momentarily staggering the colossal beings.

    To engage the Astral Direwolves, ra summoned the Windswept Sovereignty¡ªa celestial cloak that billowed with the power of astral winds. The cloak''s ethereal currents disrupted the Direwolves'' ethereal dance, creating a momentary window of vulnerability that ra exploited with precise strikes.

    As the Gctic Behemoths charged forward once more, ra invoked the Celestial Resurgence¡ªa radiant aura that rejuvenated her celestial essence. The rejuvenating energies countered the Behemoths'' attempts to drain her life force, leaving them momentarily frustrated in their cosmic assault.

    Facing the Nebe Wyrms, ra manifested the Zephyr''s Ascendance¡ªa celestial bow that harnessed the essence of astral winds. Drawing an arrow imbued with the power of celestial tempests, she unleashed a volley that streaked through the cosmic abyss, striking the Wyrms with pinpoint uracy and momentarily disrupting their ethereal dance.

    While confronting the Luminar Manticores, ra summoned the Aerial Monarch¡ªa celestial scepter that channeled the power of celestial tempests. With each swing, she unleashed celestial gusts that disrupted the Manticores'' ethereal dance, creating a momentary reprieve in the cosmic onught.

    The Starshaper Sprites, undeterred by previous attempts, scattered and regrouped with ethereal swiftness. In response, ra called upon the Windswept Luminescence¡ªa celestial whip that crackled with the power of astral radiance. With each resounding crack, sheshed out at the Sprites, creating arcs of celestial light that scattered the mischievous creatures and disrupted their attempts to deceive.

    Against the Voidbound Serpents, ra invoked the Tempest Tamer¡ªa celestial whip crackling with the fury of astral storms. With each resounding crack, sheshed out at the Serpents, creating arcs of celestial lightning that sizzled through the cosmic shadows, disrupting their ethereal dance and forcing them into a chaotic retreat.

    As the cosmic beings regrouped for another coordinated assault, ra manifested the Aerial Dominion¡ªa celestial crown that channeled the essence of astral winds. The crown''s ethereal radiance disrupted the beings'' attempts to coordinate their attacks, leaving them momentarily disoriented and open to her subsequent strikes.

    While engaging the Astral Drakes once more, ra summoned the Skyward Fury¡ªcelestial dual des that cut through the cosmic mes created by the formidable creatures. With each precise strike, she countered their ethereal breath, creating bursts of celestial winds that disrupted their attempts to unleash astral mes.

    Facing the Celestial Stalkers, ra unfurled the Windswept Eternity¡ªtwin celestial daggers that cut through the cosmic illusions created by the colossal beings. With each precise strike, she countered their ethereal dance, creating bursts of celestial winds that scattered the Stalkers and disrupted their attempts to deceive.

    As the Luminar Manticores regrouped, ra invoked the Zephyr''s Ascendance¡ªa celestial bow that harnessed the essence of astral winds. Drawing an arrow imbued with the power of celestial tempests, she unleashed a volley that streaked through the cosmic abyss, striking the Manticores with pinpoint uracy and momentarily disrupting their ethereal dance.

    To engage the Starshaper Sprites, ra manifested the Tempestuous Ascendancy¡ªan ethereal shield that absorbed and redirected the radiant energies they unleashed. With the shield raised, she advanced through the cosmic onught, deflecting the celestial projectiles and creating an opening for her counterattack.

    Against the Voidbound Serpents, ra wielded the Sky Empress¡ªa celestialnce that pierced through the fabric of the cosmos. With precise thrusts, she targeted the weak points within the Serpents'' cosmic shadows, disrupting their attempts to envelop her and leaving them momentarily disoriented.

    While confronting the Nebe Wyrms, ra summoned the Windswept Sovereignty¡ªa celestial cloak that billowed with the power of astral winds. The cloak''s ethereal currents disrupted the Wyrms'' ethereal dance, creating a momentary window of vulnerability that ra exploited with precise strikes.

    The Gctic Behemoths, undeterred by previous attempts, charged forward with cosmic momentum. In response, ra invoked the Celestial Resurgence¡ªa radiant aura that rejuvenated her celestial essence. The rejuvenating energies countered the Behemoths'' attempts to drain her life force, leaving them momentarily frustrated in their cosmic assault.

    Facing the Astral Direwolves, ra manifested the Aerial Monarch¡ªa celestial scepter that channeled the power of celestial tempests. With each swing, she unleashed celestial gusts that disrupted the Direwolves'' ethereal dance, creating a momentary reprieve in the cosmic onught.

    As the cosmic beings recoiled from ra''s relentless onught, their ethereal forms wavered, and celestial energies began to dissipate into the astral currents. The once coordinated assault of the otherworldly creatures devolved into chaotic disarray, each entity struggling to regain its cosmicposure.

    ra, standing at the center of the celestial storm, felt the weight of her ethereal prowess settling upon the battlefield. Her evolved form, a harmonious convergence of celestial elements, radiated a luminous aura that pulsed with the victorious echoes of the cosmic sh. The ethereal wisps surrounding her danced in jubtion, mirroring the exuberance of her triumph.

    The Voidbound Serpents, entangled in their own shadows, retreated into the cosmic abyss, vanishing like phantoms into the celestial veil. The Nebe Wyrms, their cosmic forms unraveling, dissipated into astral particles, bing ephemeral echoes of their former selves. The Celestial Stalkers, deprived of their illusions, dispersed into celestial winds, leaving behind only a lingering sense of cosmic bewilderment.

    Facing the Luminar Manticores, now drained of their ethereal vitality, descended into the astral currents, their once formidable presence reduced to mere stardust. The Starshaper Sprites, deprived of their mischievous energies, dispersed into radiant motes, their cosmic illusions shattered by ra''s unwavering resolve.

    The Astral Direwolves, their illusions unraveling in the face of celestial tempests, retreated into the shadows, leaving behind only echoes of their haunting howls. The Gctic Behemoths, cosmic momentum shattered, and crumbled into stardust, their imposing forms dissolving into the cosmic tapestry.

    With the celestial battlefield now silent, ra stood as the undisputed victor¡ªa living embodiment of the harmonious elements that transcended the boundaries of mortal races. The ethereal weapons she wielded dispersed into cosmic motes, returning to the astral currents from whence they came.

    As the echoes of the cosmic sh faded into the celestial silence, ra''s ethereal form glowed with an inner radiance, attuned to the very heartbeat of the cosmos. The ethereal wisps surrounding her danced in a final disy of celestial jubtion before converging back into her transformed being.

    In the aftermath of the celestial confrontation, ra, now a celestial sovereign of the skies, surveyed the cosmic remnants of her triumph. The astral currents, once roiling with chaotic energies, settled into a serene resonance, echoing the celestial bnce she had achieved.

    With a resolute gaze, ra spread her ethereal wings, a testament to her newfound ascendancy. The cosmic beings, once formidable adversaries, were now scattered stardust, dispersed across the astral realms. The celestial aura that enveloped her radiated a sense of tranquility, signaling the culmination of her evolution into a being that transcended the limits of the known cosmos.

 Chapter 616 Witch Citys Forest (24)

    Chapter 616 Witch City''s Forest (24)

    The Astral Direwolves, their illusions unraveling in the face of celestial tempests, retreated into the shadows, leaving behind only echoes of their haunting howls. The Gctic Behemoths, cosmic momentum shattered, crumbled into stardust, their imposing forms dissolving into the cosmic tapestry.

    With the celestial battlefield now silent, ra stood as the undisputed victor¡ªa living embodiment of the harmonious elements that transcended the boundaries of mortal races. The ethereal weapons she wielded dispersed into cosmic motes, returning to the astral currents from whence they came.

    As the echoes of the cosmic sh faded into the celestial silence, ra''s ethereal form glowed with an inner radiance, attuned to the very heartbeat of the cosmos. The ethereal wisps surrounding her danced in a final disy of celestial jubtion before converging back into her transformed being.

    In the aftermath of the celestial confrontation, ra, now a celestial sovereign of the skies, surveyed the cosmic remnants of her triumph. The astral currents, once roiling with chaotic energies, settled into a serene resonance, echoing the celestial bnce she had achieved.

    With a resolute gaze, ra spread her ethereal wings, a testament to her newfound ascendancy. The cosmic beings, once formidable adversaries, were now scattered stardust, dispersed across the astral realms. The celestial aura that enveloped her radiated a sense of tranquility, signaling the culmination of her evolution into a being that transcended the limits of the known cosmos.

    ¡­

    The air in the witch city hung heavy with unspoken tension as ra descended from the cosmic heights, her celestial aura casting a mesmerizing glow that seemed to infuse every corner of the city. The scent of mystic energies permeated the surroundings, a heady mix of ethereal fragrances that stirred both awe and trepidation among the witches who inhabited the mystical enve.

    As ra stepped onto the cobblestone streets, the city seemed to hold its breath in anticipation. The atmosphere crackled with palpable energy, and the whispers of the magical denizens cascaded through the air like elusive melodies. The resonance of her ethereal power created an auditory symphony, a celestial harmony that resonated with the very essence of the magical realm.

    The radiant glow emanating from ra painted the surroundings in hues of celestial brilliance, transforming the mundane into the extraordinary. Buildings and flora bathed in the otherworldly luminescence seemed to pulsate with the energy that now coursed through ra''s being. Even the shadows seemed to dance with newfound life, casting ethereal silhouettes that yed upon the cobblestone canvas.

    The taste of enchantment lingered in the air, a subtle sweetness that tingled on the tongue as if sampling the very nectar of celestial realms. The ambient magic carried hints of stardust and cosmic essence, leaving an indescribable vor that tantalized the senses of those within the vicinity. The witches, ustomed to the arcane currents of their city, found themselves tasting the unfamiliar, a blend of power and transcendence.

    The visual spectacle that apanied ra''s return was nothing short of breathtaking. The ethereal wisps surrounding her formed a dazzling disy, weaving intricate patterns in the air as if choreographing a celestial ballet. The cosmic glow that enveloped her ethereal form cast a kaleidoscope of colors upon the surroundings, transforming the witch city into a canvas of celestial artistry.

    Arpious, witnessing ra''s descent, couldn''t help but marvel at the radiant transformation. The beauty that now radiated from ra surpassed even the enchanting allure she possessed before. The power resonating from her being was not just visible but tangible, a force that could be felt in the very marrow of one''s bones.

    The effect on Arpious was profound. She could feel the surge of energy, the gravitational pull of ra''s celestial presence, and a maic force that both awed and humbled. The surrounding witches, sensing the extraordinary power, exchanged nervous nces, their own magical senses responding to the cosmic phenomenon in their midst.

    The city itself seemed to respond to ra''s return, the cobblestone streets subtly rearranging themselves in patterns that mimicked the celestial dance above. The ambient magic in the air crackled with an electric charge, the very essence of the city pulsating in harmony with ra''s ethereal aura.

    Arpious, caught in the grip of the transcendent moment, felt a tingling sensation on her skin as if the very air had be charged with cosmic energy. The city''s ambient sounds, usually a cacophony of magical chatter, hushed into an expectant silence as if nature itself held its breath, acknowledging the arrival of a celestial sovereign.

    ra, now standing in the heart of the witch city, turned her gaze towards Arpious. The look exchanged between them carried a silent understanding¡ªa recognition of the profound transformation that had taken ce. The city, once veiled in the mysteries of magic, now bore witness to the ascension of a celestial being, and the enchantment of the moment lingered in the air like an evesting spell.

    Arpious, fueled by a newfound motivation ignited by ra''s celestial evolution, ventured back into the heart of the mystical forest. Her ck triple-pronged scythe gleamed with an ominous luster as she delved into the unknown, a solitary figure ready to face the challenges that awaited her. The air crackled with an electric energy, and the shadows seemed to dance with anticipation as she stepped forward.

    In the dim-lit groves, a myriad of monstrous entities emerged from the tangled vegetation, drawn by the scent of Arpious''s arrival. Each creature bore a unique, nightmarish aspect, as if the very fabric of the forest had birthed them from its mysterious depths. As Arpious assessed the impending adversaries, she recognized the following monsters poised for simultaneous confrontation.

    The Vorpal Thornspecter, a haunting manifestation of spectral energy, drifted through the forest like a ghostly wisp. Its ethereal form seemed to flicker between dimensions, making it elusive and difficult to pin down. Translucent thorns intertwined with its spectral body, creating an otherworldly and sinister visage that echoed the malevolence of the enchanted forest.

    A master of maniption, the Thornspecter had an uncanny ability to control the very flora around it. Vines responded to its spectralmand, snaking through the air and rising from the forest floor to entangle unsuspecting prey. These thorns, infused with an otherworldly energy, could pierce through both physical and magical defenses, making the Thornspecter a formidable adversary.

    Conventional attacks seemed to pass through the Vorpal Thornspecter harmlessly, its spectral nature rendering it resistant to the physical realm. The very air around it shimmered with an eerie energy, distorting the perception of those who dared to face it. As it moved, it left behind a trail of ethereal mist, further obscuring its presence and confounding would-be attackers.

    To confront the Vorpal Thornspecter required not only keen physical prowess but also a mastery of magical arts. Its spectral form could phase through barriers and be intangible, making it a difficult foe to engage directly. Those who sought to challenge this elusive entity had to navigate a delicate dance between physical and metaphysical realms, unraveling the mysteries of the enchanted flora manipted by the Thornspecter.

    The Lurking Shadebeast, a creature born from the very essence of shadows, prowled the depths of the forest with an eerie grace. Its sleek, shadowy form was shrouded in darkness, making it nearly imperceptible in the dimly lit surroundings. Razor-sharp ws extended from its limbs, ready to strike with lethal precision.

    Mastery over darkness was the Shadebeast''s forte, and it could seamlessly meld with the shadows, bing one with the obscurity around it. This innate ability allowed the creature to move undetected, lurking in the darkness until the opportune moment to unleash its swift and deadly assault. Its presence in the shadows created an unsettling sense of foreboding, as if the very darkness itself hade to life.

    Engaging the Lurking Shadebeast required keen senses and a mastery of light. It could strike from unseen angles, its ws shing through the air with supernatural speed. The creature''s movements were fluid and unpredictable, making it a challenging adversary for those unprepared for its shadowy tactics.

    The air seemed to chill in the presence of the Shadebeast, and its eyes glowed with an otherworldly luminescence in the darkness. The very shadows it inhabited responded to its will, creating an ominous aura that unnerved those who dared to face it. To confront the Lurking Shadebeast was to navigate a battlefield where the boundaries between light and shadow blurred, and the true extent of its predatory prowess remained concealed until the moment of attack.

    The Mystic Webweaver, a formidable arachnid-like creature, wove its intricate tapestry within the depths of the forest. Its body, adorned with a glossy exoskeleton, gleamed with an otherworldly iridescence that caught the ambient light, creating a mesmerizing disy of colors. The monster''s multiple legs moved with a predatory precision, each step leaving behind the faintest echo of anticipation.

    What set the Mystic Webweaver apart was its masterful maniption of enchanted silk threads. These threads, spun with magical finesse, shimmered withtent energies, forming a glistening web that served both as a means of ensnaring prey and as conduits for arcane spells. The iridescent strands responded to the creature''s will, resonating with the ambient magic of the forest.

    The enchanted webs served a dual purpose, acting as both defensive barriers and conduits for offensive spells. When threatened, the Mystic Webweaver could release bursts of magical energy through its silk, creating a dazzling disy of arcane power that could disorient and harm intruders. The threads seemed to hum withtent potential, ready to be unleashed at a moment''s notice.

    Encountering the Mystic Webweaver meant navigating a terrain where the very fabric of reality became ensnared in its mesmerizing silk. Those who underestimated the creature could find themselves trapped within its iridescent web, vulnerable to both the physical and mystical assaults the monster could unleash. The air around the Mystic Webweaver crackled with the palpable energy of its enchanted threads, creating an atmosphere where every movement held the potential for arcane consequences.

 Chapter 617 Witch Cityâ€™s Forest (25)

    <h4>Chapter 617 Witch City''s Forest (25)</h4>

    The air seemed to chill in the presence of the Shadebeast, and its eyes glowed with an otherworldly luminescence in the darkness. The very shadows it inhabited responded to its will, creating an ominous aura that unnerved those who dared to face it. To confront the Lurking Shadebeast was to navigate a battlefield where the boundaries between light and shadow blurred, and the true extent of its predatory prowess remained concealed until the moment of attack.

    The Mystic Webweaver, a formidable arachnid-like creature, wove its intricate tapestry within the depths of the forest. Its body, adorned with a glossy exoskeleton, gleamed with an otherworldly iridescence that caught the ambient light, creating a mesmerizing disy of colors. The monster''s multiple legs moved with a predatory precision, each step leaving behind the faintest echo of anticipation.

    What set the Mystic Webweaver apart was its masterful maniption of enchanted silk threads. These threads, spun with magical finesse, shimmered withtent energies, forming a glistening web that served both as a means of ensnaring prey and as conduits for arcane spells. The iridescent strands responded to the creature''s will, resonating with the ambient magic of the forest.

    The enchanted webs served a dual purpose, acting as both defensive barriers and conduits for offensive spells. When threatened, the Mystic Webweaver could release bursts of magical energy through its silk, creating a dazzling disy of arcane power that could disorient and harm intruders. The threads seemed to hum withtent potential, ready to be unleashed at a moment''s notice.

    Encountering the Mystic Webweaver meant navigating a terrain where the very fabric of reality became ensnared in its mesmerizing silk. Those who underestimated the creature could find themselves trapped within its iridescent web, vulnerable to both the physical and mystical assaults the monster could unleash. The air around the Mystic Webweaver crackled with the palpable energy of its enchanted threads, creating an atmosphere where every movement held the potential for arcane consequences.

    The Groveheart Treant, a colossal embodiment of nature''s might, stood sentinel in the heart of the forest. Its massive form resembled that of an ancient tree, with bark that bore the etchings of centuries and branches that stretched out like the limbs of a giant. At the core of this arboreal colossus beat a heart pulsating with pure magic, the life force that animated the creature and connected it to the very essence of the forest.

    The Treant''s presence evoked an awe-inspiring majesty, and the air around it carried the soothing aroma of wood, earth, and the subtle fragrance of blooming flowers. Its roots delved deep into the earth, forming an intricatework that seemed tomunicate with the very soul of the forest, granting the creature unparalleled insight into its surroundings.

    What made the Groveheart Treant a formidable adversary was its ability to summon and manipte roots and branches at will. When threatened, the Treant couldmand these appendages tosh out with surprising speed and precision, turning the surrounding foliage into extensions of its defensive arsenal. The animated branches moved with a grace that belied their immense power, creating an almost dance-like disy as they sought to repel intruders.

    The connection between the Treant and the forest granted it remarkable regenerative abilities. Wounded bark would mend, and severed branches would sprout anew with vibrant life. This regenerative prowess, coupled with the creature''s affinity for manipting the very elements of the forest, made it a formidable guardian of the woond realm.

    Encountering the Groveheart Treant meant confronting a living testament to the enduring power of nature. Its imposing presence and symbiotic rtionship with the forest created a challenge that went beyond mere physical strength, testing the intruders'' ability to navigate the delicate bnce between the magic of the creature''s heart and the ancient energies that permeated the surrounding woods.

    The Moonlit Serpentvine, a mystical creature that slumbered by day and came to life under the silvery glow of the moon, presented a captivating yet perilous presence in the moonlit des. This serpentine nt entity boasted vines that seemed to shimmer with the ethereal radiance of moonlight, imbued with a subtle, enchanting charm that lured unsuspecting prey into its grasp.

    As night descended and the moon rose, the Serpentvine''s vines would stir with life, reaching out to capture the ambient lunar energy. This infusion granted the vines an otherworldly luminescence, casting an enchanting glow that danced across the forest floor. The air around the creature carried a delicate fragrance reminiscent of night-blooming flowers, adding an almost intoxicating quality to its nocturnal domain.

    The vines of the Moonlit Serpentvine were not only alluring but also possessed an inherent magical charm. Those who sumbed to the subtle mesmerization found themselves drawn toward the radiant vines, captivated by an irresistible allure. As victims approached, the vines would entwine them in a graceful, hypnotic dance, ensnaring them with preternatural strength.

    The constricting grip of the Serpentvine''s vines was not merely physical; it extended to the metaphysical, harnessing the enchantment of the moon to tighten its hold. Victims caught within this magical embrace experienced a surreal sense of being both physically and spiritually entwined, their consciousness seemingly woven into the very fabric of the lunar-lit vines.

    Encountering the Moonlit Serpentvine in the moonlit des meant confronting a creature that blurred the lines between the mundane and the magical. Its hypnotic charm, coupled with the ethereal beauty of its lunar-infused vines, created an enchanting yet perilous dance beneath the moonlit canopy, where every step carried the risk of bing entangled in the serpentine embrace of this mystical nt entity.

    The Chimeric Howlstalker, a creature born of unholy fusion, prowled through the depths of the mystical forest, embodying a fearsome amalgamation of diverse features borrowed from the resident fauna. Its monstrous form stitched together aspects of different forest creatures, creating a nightmarishposite that struck terror into the hearts of those who crossed its path.

    The Howlstalker''s appearance was a chaotic fusion of feline grace, avian wings, and lupine ferocity. Its body moved with an unpredictable blend of agility and strength, reflecting the diverse skills inherited from its variedponents. Its fur, a patchwork of colors and textures, camouged seamlessly with the surrounding foliage, allowing it to seamlessly blend into the shadows beforeunching a surprise assault.

    What made the Chimeric Howlstalker particrly formidable was its ability to adapt its tactics on the fly. With feline agility, it could pounce from the treetops, unleashing a flurry of shes reminiscent of a big cat. When the situation demanded, its avian wings allowed it to take flight, swooping down upon unsuspecting prey with the speed and precision of a bird of prey. Its lupine traits granted it formidable strength, enabling it to overpower foes in closebat.

    As the creature moved, the amalgamation of growls, roars, and haunting howls echoed through the forest, creating an eerie symphony that betrayed the unnatural nature of its existence. Its eyes, reflecting the predatory instincts of its disparate origins, glowed with an unsettling intelligence, revealing a cunning mind capable of outwitting those who dared to challenge the Chimeric Howlstalker.

    Facing this hybrid abomination meant confronting an enemy that drew upon the strengths of multiple species, rendering traditional strategies less effective. The Chimeric Howlstalker''s unpredictable nature,bined with the strengths of the forest''s inhabitants, ensured that every encounter with this unholy amalgamation was a harrowing test of skill and adaptability.

    The Cacophonic Banebats, eerie denizens of the mystical forest, soared through the night with membranous wings that produced an otherworldly hum. These bat-like creatures were not your ordinary forest inhabitants; they possessed a unique ability to emit disorienting sonic waves. Their ultrasonic cries carried an inherent magical interference, disrupting spells and enchantments in their vicinity.

    These spectral bats, with fur as dark as the midnight sky, formed a chaotic dance in the air as they hunted in groups. Their wings, almost translucent and shimmering with an unnatural sheen, seemed to absorb and refract the moonlight, lending them an ethereal quality that made them almost invisible in the darkened canopy.

    The dissonant cacophony created by the Banebats'' sonic waves yed tricks on the minds of those unfortunate enough to be caught within their range. The echoes of their cries reverberated through the forest, inducing confusion and disorientation in their prey. The magical disruption extended beyond the auditory, causing fluctuations in the ambient magic of the area.

    Arpious and ra recognized the challenge posed by the Cacophonic Banebats, understanding that their usual reliance on magical abilities would be severelypromised in the presence of these creatures. The bats'' unpredictable flight patterns and disorienting cries turned the forest into a chaotic battlefield, forcing the duo to rely on their physical prowess and wits to navigate through the dissonant onught.

    To confront the Cacophonic Banebats meant contending not only with their physical attacks but also with the surreal distortion of magic that clung to the air around them. The very fabric of the forest seemed to warp in response to their sonic assaults, creating an environment where reality itself became a fluid and unpredictable entity.

    The Luminescent Mistfiend, a mystical entity cloaked in ethereal radiance, haunted the depths of the forest like a shimmering specter. This elusive creature had the extraordinary ability to manifest as a glowing mist, rendering it nearly intangible and capable of phasing through solid objects with an otherworldly grace.

    Its luminous form pulsed with an inner light that illuminated the surrounding darkness, creating an eerie and captivating disy. The mist seemed to dance in response to the creature''s movements, as if it were alive with a mesmerizing energy. The Mistfiend''s presence was both enchanting and disconcerting, as it could shift from a gentle glow to blinding brilliance in the blink of an eye.

    In addition to its phasing abilities, the Luminescent Mistfiend possessed a potent offensive capability. It could unleash bursts of light that, while visually stunning, had a blinding effect on those caught within its radiance. This strategy allowed the Mistfiend to disorient and incapacitate its prey, turning their own vision against them in the depths of the shadowy forest.

    Encountering the Luminescent Mistfiend meant navigating through an unpredictable intery of illumination and obscurity. Its radiant mist could seep into the tiniest crevices, making it a challenge for Arpious and ra to anticipate its movements. The mystical glow of the Mistfiend created an ambient luminescence that shed with the natural shadows, transforming the forest into a surreal dreamscape fraught with both beauty and danger.

 Chapter 618 Witch Cityâ€™s Forest (26)

    <h4>Chapter 618 Witch City''s Forest (26)</h4>

    To confront the Cacophonic Banebats meant contending not only with their physical attacks but also with the surreal distortion of magic that clung to the air around them. The very fabric of the forest seemed to warp in response to their sonic assaults, creating an environment where reality itself became a fluid and unpredictable entity.

    The Luminescent Mistfiend, a mystical entity cloaked in ethereal radiance, haunted the depths of the forest like a shimmering specter. This elusive creature had the extraordinary ability to manifest as a glowing mist, rendering it nearly intangible and capable of phasing through solid objects with an otherworldly grace.

    Its luminous form pulsed with an inner light that illuminated the surrounding darkness, creating an eerie and captivating disy. The mist seemed to dance in response to the creature''s movements as if it were alive with a mesmerizing energy. The Mistfiend''s presence was both enchanting and disconcerting, as it could shift from a gentle glow to blinding brilliance in the blink of an eye.

    In addition to its phasing abilities, the Luminescent Mistfiend possessed a potent offensive capability. It could unleash bursts of light that, while visually stunning, had a blinding effect on those caught within its radiance. This strategy allowed the Mistfiend to disorient and incapacitate its prey, turning their own vision against them in the depths of the shadowy forest.

    Encountering the Luminescent Mistfiend meant navigating through an unpredictable intery of illumination and obscurity. Its radiant mist could seep into the tiniest crevices, making it a challenge for Arpious and ra to anticipate its movements. The mystical glow of the Mistfiend created an ambient luminescence that shed with the natural shadows, transforming the forest into a surreal dreamscape fraught with both beauty and danger.

    In the heart of the enchanted forest, Arpious stood poised, her ck triple-pronged scythe gleaming ominously in the dappled moonlight. The Vorpal Thornspecter, an ethereal entity entwined with thorns, materialized amidst the foliage, its spectral form giving it an elusive and haunting presence. As it manipted the surrounding flora, Arpious gripped her scythe, anticipating the impending onught.

    The Lurking Shadebeast emerged from the shadows, its razor-sharp ws ready to strike. Its ability to meld with the darkness made it a challenging adversary. Arpious focused, her senses heightened, as she prepared to counter the creature''s unseen advances.

    Meanwhile, the Mystic Webweaver, an arachnid-like monster with iridescent webs, began to skitter into view. Its silk threads shimmered with enchantments, posing a dual threat of ensnaring prey and conducting arcane energies. Arpious eyed the mystical webs warily, preparing to navigate this intricate and perilous terrain.

    A Groveheart Treant, a colossal tree-like creature pulsating with pure magic, lumbered forward. Its regenerative abilities were formidable, and Arpious sensed that defeating this behemoth would require abination of skill and strategy. The forest seemed toe alive as the Treant summoned roots and branches in defense.

    The Moonlit Serpentvine, a serpentine nt creature bathed in lunar energy, slithered silently into the scene. Its vines, imbued with hypnotic charm and supernatural strength, hinted at a lethalbination. Arpious observed its movements, wary of falling under the creature''s enchanting influence.

    A Chimeric Howlstalker, a hybrid beast with features amalgamated from various forest creatures, bounded forward. Its agility and ferocity posed a dynamic challenge. Arpious gauged the unpredictable nature of this creature, bracing herself for its multifaceted attacks.

    Above, the Cacophonic Banebats, bat-like creatures emitting disorienting sonic waves, swooped down from the treetops. Their ultrasonic cries disrupted magical abilities, adding ayer ofplexity to the impending confrontation. Arpious readied herself, anticipating the chaotic symphony that would ensue.

    Finally, the Luminescent Mistfiend materialized as a glowing mist, its ethereal form weaving through the air. Arpious could sense its elusive nature and the potential threat it posed with blinding bursts of light. As the Mistfiend swirled and pulsed, Arpious focused on deciphering its movements within the ambient glow.

    The forest became a battleground, each monster an embodiment of the mystical forces that permeated the surroundings. Arpious, with her ck triple-pronged scythe, stood ready to face this formidable assembly of creatures, her every sense attuned to the impending sh between the arcane and the terrestrial.

    Arpious, surrounded by the convergence of mythical creatures, braced herself for the impending battle. The Vorpal Thornspecter, ethereal and elusive, advanced with spectral movements. Arpious lunged forward with a calcted strike, her ck scythe cleaving through the thorny entity. Yet, the Vorpal Thornspecter, being ethereal, reformed, ready for the next exchange.

    The Lurking Shadebeast, its shadowy form flickering menacingly, made its move. Arpious deftly dodged its razor-sharp ws and countered with a swift sweep of her scythe. The Shadebeast recoiled momentarily, its shadowy silhouette unsettled by the unexpected resilience of its opponent.

    As Arpious continued to engage with the creatures, the Mystic Webweaverunched its enchanted silk threads. Arpious, disying agility and precision, expertly navigated the threads, her scythe cutting through the mystical webs. The Webweaver, momentarily disrupted, began conjuring arcane energies for a retaliatory strike.

    The Groveheart Treant, a colossal figure with roots and branches as defenses, lumbered toward Arpious. She circled the Treant, strategically avoiding its powerful strikes while identifying potential vulnerabilities. Arpious aimed her scythe at the creature''s core, attempting to disrupt its regenerative magic.

    Simultaneously, the Moonlit Serpentvine, its lunar vines poised for attack, slithered towards Arpious. The enchanting influence of the serpentine creature attempted to wrap around her senses, but Arpious, resilient and focused, resisted the allure, retaliating with calcted strikes against the creature''s ethereal form.

    The Chimeric Howlstalker, embodying the agility of multiple creatures, showcased unpredictable movements. Arpious adapted to its hybrid assaults, her scythe a blur of motion as she countered each facet of the Howlstalker''s attacks. The forest echoed with the sh of steel and supernatural roars.

    Above, the Cacophonic Banebats descended with disorienting sonic waves. Arpious, her senses disrupted by the cacophony, relied on instinct and spatial awareness to deflect the bats'' attacks. She swung her scythe in sweeping arcs, disrupting the formation of the disorienting wave-producing creatures.

    The Luminescent Mistfiend, glowing with an ethereal light, presented a challenge in its elusive form. Arpious, attuned to the ambient glow, weaved through the mist, predicting the bursts of blinding light. With each maneuver, she sought an opening to strike against the Mistfiend''s ephemeral essence.

    The forest resonated with the sh of elements and magical energies. Arpious, a solitary figure amidst the mystical chaos, exhibited a dance of precision and strategy. The ck scythe, an extension of her will, cleaved through the spectral entities, leaving trails of arcane brilliance in its wake. The battle was far from over, as the creatures persisted in their ethereal onught, each sh pushing Arpious to the limits of her prowess.

    The Vorpal Thornspecter, having reformed from Arpious''s earlier strike, attempted to ensnare her with its spectral thorns. Arpious, anticipating the creature''s movements, sidestepped the attack and retaliated with a series of precise strikes. The Thornspecter wavered, its ethereal form flickering in response to the onught.

    Meanwhile, the Lurking Shadebeast, undeterred by its previous setback, lunged at Arpious with renewed ferocity. Its razor-sharp ws cut through the air, but Arpious, ever nimble, evaded the strikes, countering with a powerful swing of her scythe. The Shadebeast recoiled, its shadowy form momentarily disrupted.

    The Mystic Webweaver, having recovered from the disruption of its webs, unleashed a barrage of arcane spells. Arpious, recognizing the imminent danger, summoned a protective barrier of elemental energy. The enchanted silk threads shed against the barrier, their mystical energies dissipating harmlessly.

    The Groveheart Treant, angered by the attempt to disrupt its regenerative abilities, swung its massive branches toward Arpious. She gracefully avoided the strikes, utilizing her agility to stay ahead of the lumbering creature. With precision, Arpious aimed her scythe at the Treant''s core, seeking to sever its magical connection to the forest.

    Simultaneously, the Moonlit Serpentvine, undeterred by Arpious''s resistance, continued its hypnotic dance. Arpious, bolstered by her resolve, resisted the enchanting influence, countering with a relentless assault. Each strike against the Serpentvine''s lunar-imbued form carried the weight of determination.

    The Chimeric Howlstalker, adapting its hybrid attacks, showcased an increased level of unpredictability. Arpious, locked in a dance of evasion and counterattacks, matched the creature''s ferocity. The forest resounded with the echoes of their sh, a symphony of battle between the lone witch and the amalgamation of forest creatures.

    Above, the Cacophonic Banebats regrouped for another assault, their disorienting sonic waves intensifying. Arpious, sensing the imminent challenge, infused her scythe with elemental power. With a sweeping motion, she unleashed a burst of energy that disrupted the bats'' ultrasonic cries, momentarily restoring rity to the forest air.

    The Luminescent Mistfiend, concealing itself within its glowing mist, sought to disorient Arpious with blinding bursts of light. Arpious, attuned to the creature''s elusive nature, navigated the mist with caution. She observed the patterns of light, anticipating the Mistfiend''s movements, and struck with calcted precision whenever it materialized.

    The forest, a battleground of magic and elemental forces, bore witness to the ongoing struggle. Arpious, her ck scythe a blur of shadow and steel, pressed on against the ethereal onught. The creatures, resilient and intent on their goal, continued their spectral assault, testing the limits of Arpious''s skill and endurance. The dance of battle unfolded with each sh, a narrative written in thenguage of arcane brilliance and shadowy resilience.

 Chapter 619 Witch Citys Forest (27)

    Chapter 619 Witch City''s Forest (27)

    Simultaneously, the Moonlit Serpentvine, undeterred by Arpious''s resistance, continued its hypnotic dance. Arpious, bolstered by her resolve, resisted the enchanting influence, countering with a relentless assault. Each strike against the Serpentvine''s lunar-imbued form carried the weight of determination.

    The Chimeric Howlstalker, adapting its hybrid attacks, showcased an increased level of unpredictability. Arpious, locked in a dance of evasion and counterattacks, matched the creature''s ferocity. The forest resounded with the echoes of their sh, a symphony of battle between the lone witch and the amalgamation of forest creatures.

    Above, the Cacophonic Banebats regrouped for another assault, their disorienting sonic waves intensifying. Arpious, sensing the imminent challenge, infused her scythe with elemental power. With a sweeping motion, she unleashed a burst of energy that disrupted the bats'' ultrasonic cries, momentarily restoring rity to the forest air.

    The Luminescent Mistfiend, concealing itself within its glowing mist, sought to disorient Arpious with blinding bursts of light. Arpious, attuned to the creature''s elusive nature, navigated the mist with caution. She observed the patterns of light, anticipating the Mistfiend''s movements, and struck with calcted precision whenever it materialized.

    The forest, a battleground of magic and elemental forces, bore witness to the ongoing struggle. Arpious, her ck scythe a blur of shadow and steel, pressed on against the ethereal onught. The creatures, resilient and intent on their goal, continued their spectral assault, testing the limits of Arpious''s skill and endurance. The dance of battle unfolded with each sh, a narrative written in thenguage of arcane brilliance and shadowy resilience.

    Arpious, undeterred by the relentless assault, executed a dazzling maneuver, spinning her ck scythe in a wide arc. The Vorpal Thornspecter, caught in the sweeping motion, dissipated into trails of spectral mist. Arpious, momentarily freed from its grasp, shifted her focus to the remaining adversaries.

    The Lurking Shadebeast, its shadowy form pulsating with renewed vigor, lunged at Arpious with heightened aggression. Arpious met its advance with a flurry of swift strikes, exploiting the brief openings revealed by the creature''s unpredictable movements. The Shadebeast, its ws deflected by Arpious''s skillful parries, retreated into the shadows, biding its time for another strike.

    The Mystic Webweaver, frustrated by its failed magical assault, began to weave aplex pattern of iridescent threads. Arpious, recognizing the imminent danger, summoned a gust of wind to disrupt the creature''s intricate web. The threads, disturbed by the sudden burst of air, scattered harmlessly into the forest breeze.

    The Groveheart Treant, determined to protect its magical core, summoned roots from the forest floor to entangle Arpious. She danced between the encroaching roots, her movements resembling a well-practiced choreography. With precise strikes, Arpious severed the roots, gradually weakening the Treant''s grasp on the forest''s life force.

    The Moonlit Serpentvine, though resilient, began to show signs of fatigue under the relentless assault. Arpious exploited this vulnerability, intensifying her strikes against the Serpentvine''s lunar-imbued form. The creature''s enchanting dance faltered as its movements became more sluggish.

    The Chimeric Howlstalker, adapting to Arpious''s tactics, unleashed a barrage of hybrid attacks. Arpious, recognizing the increasedplexity of its strikes, responded with abination of evasive maneuvers and counterattacks. The forest floor trembled with the sh of their forces, a testament to the intensity of their confrontation.

    Above, the Cacophonic Banebats regrouped for another assault, adjusting their tactics in response to Arpious''s elemental disruption. Arpious, anticipating their renewed efforts, channeled her magical energy into a radiant barrier. The bats'' ultrasonic cries collided against the protective shield, dissipating harmlessly into the forest air.

    The Luminescent Mistfiend, recognizing Arpious''s adaptability, intensified its attempts to disorient her. Burst after burst of blinding light emanated from the mist. Arpious, relying on her heightened senses, navigated the dazzling disy with unwavering focus. Her scythe, guided by instinct and skill, struck true whenever the Mistfiend materialized.

    The battleground, now a tableau of elemental shes and spectral remnants, witnessed the ongoing struggle between Arpious and the remaining monsters. The creatures, while formidable, began to show signs of wear under the relentless assault of the seasoned witch. The forest, a silent spectator to the unfolding drama, held its breath in anticipation of the battle''s resolution.

    Arpious, sensing the weariness in her adversaries, intensified her assault. The Vorpal Thornspecter, reconstituting itself from spectral mist, lunged once more. Arpious, undeterred, met its ethereal form with a focused barrage of scythe strikes. The thorns, rendered harmless against her magical defenses, disintegrated upon contact.

    The Lurking Shadebeast, emerging from the shadows with renewed fervor, attempted to catch Arpious off guard. However, Arpious, her senses attuned to the creature''s movements, evaded its strikes with fluid grace. A counterattack followed swiftly,pelling the Shadebeast to retreat into the concealment of darkness.

    The Mystic Webweaver, its magical threads disrupted, responded by conjuring illusions in an attempt to disorient Arpious. Unfazed, Arpious relied on her mental fortitude, distinguishing reality from illusion. With each strike, the illusions dissipated, leaving the creature vulnerable to Arpious''s relentless onught.

    The Groveheart Treant, its roots weakened, unleashed a desperate surge of magic to revitalize itself. Arpious, recognizing the imminent threat, erected a barrier of swirling elemental energy. The Treant''s magical assault collided against the barrier, the impact resonating through the forest. Arpious seized the opportunity to deliver precise strikes to the creature''s heart, further diminishing its strength.

    The Moonlit Serpentvine, now visibly fatigued, struggled to maintain its hypnotic charm. Arpious, seizing the advantage, pressed the attack, weaving between the creature''s coils with unparalleled agility. Her scythe struck with precision, severing the Serpentvine''s connection to the moonlit energies that fueled its powers.

    The Chimeric Howlstalker, adapting to Arpious''s tactics, grew more unpredictable in its attacks. Arpious, acknowledging the increased challenge, channeled her magical prowess to anticipate and counter each hybrid assault. The forest echoed with the sh of their forces, an intricate dance of skill and strategy.

    Above, the Cacophonic Banebats regrouped, their ultrasonic cries now infused with newfound determination. Arpious, attuned to their sonic patterns, summoned a whirlwind of elemental forces. The bats'' cries, disrupted by the elemental tempest, became a discordant cacophony. Arpious seized the opportunity to strike at the disoriented creatures.

    The Luminescent Mistfiend, persistent in its attempts to blind Arpious, intensified the bursts of blinding light. Arpious, relying on her mastery of the ethereal, phased in and out of visibility. The Mistfiend''s attacks, unable to find purchase, became increasingly erratic.

    The battleground, now a maelstrom of elemental shes and magical disturbances, bore witness to the climax of the battle between Arpious and the monsters. The forest, an ancient witness to countless struggles, seemed to pulse with the ebb and flow of magical energies as the confrontation neared its zenith.

    As the battle reached its climax, Arpious harnessed the residual energy from her previous encounters, channeling it into a torrent of elemental force. Her scythe became an extension of her will, glowing with an ethereal radiance that reflected the magic coursing through her veins.

    The Vorpal Thornspecter, sensing its impending demise, made a final spectral charge. Arpious, now in perfect harmony with the elements, summoned a vortex of wind that tore through the Thornspecter''s ethereal form. With a triumphant swing, she shattered the creature, dispersing it into the mystical winds of the forest.

    The Lurking Shadebeast, having exhausted its shadowy tricks, lunged onest time. Arpious, surrounded by an aura of ethereal mastery, embraced the creature''s attack. The Shadebeast''s ws met an imprable barrier of magical energy, and with a swift counterstroke, Arpious banished the creature''s essence back into the abyss from which it emerged.

    The Mystic Webweaver, disoriented and ensnared in its own disrupted illusions, faltered under Arpious''s relentless assault. As thest strand of the creature''s enchanted web disintegrated, Arpious delivered a decisive blow, severing the creature''s connection to the arcane threads that bound it to the forest.

    The Groveheart Treant, weakened and battered, attempted a final surge of regenerative magic. Arpious, with the strength of elemental sovereignty, nullified the creature''s desperate attempt with a surge of counteracting forces. The Treant, now bereft of its magical core, crumbled to the forest floor.

    The Moonlit Serpentvine, robbed of its hypnotic charm, recoiled as Arpious closed in. With each strike of her scythe, she severed the creature''s lunar connection, disrupting its ethereal form. The serpentvine, now bereft of its celestial energies, slithered into the shadows, vanishing from the battlefield.

    The Chimeric Howlstalker, its hybrid attacks thwarted by Arpious''s adaptability, sumbed to a final, well-timed assault. Arpious''s scythe, a blur of motion, found its mark, dismantling the creature''s amalgamated form. The howlstalker, disassembled and defeated, copsed in the underbrush.

    The Cacophonic Banebats, their ultrasonic cries silenced by the elemental tempest, scattered into the night. Arpious, with a sweep of her scythe, dissipated the remnants of their disoriented flight. The once-disruptive bats, now defeated and disheartened, dispersed into the forest.

    The Luminescent Mistfiend, unable to blind Arpious in its final moments, unleashed a final burst of light. Arpious, attuned to the ethereal, absorbed the radiant energy into her being. With a resonant hum, she channeled the absorbed light into a radiant burst that engulfed the Mistfiend. The creature, now overpowered and outmatched, dissipated into the luminescent glow that permeated the forest.

    As the echoes of the battle faded, the forest returned to a serene stillness. Arpious, surrounded by the remnants of her conquest, stood amidst the fallen monsters. The very air seemed to acknowledge her victory, carrying with it the whispers of ancient spirits and the unseen forces that shaped the magical realm.

    The moon, now emerging from behind the tree canopy, cast a gentle glow upon the clearing. Arpious, her scythe still radiant with residual energies, surveyed the conquered battleground. The forest, rejuvenated by the exchange of magical forces, embraced the victorious sorceress as if recognizing her as a guardian of its mystical bnce.

    With a final, satisfied breath, Arpious stepped into the moonlit clearing, her presence now a testament to the indomitable strength that arose from the convergence of elemental mastery and unwavering determination.

 Chapter 620 Witch Citys Forest (28)

    Chapter 620 Witch City''s Forest (28)

    The Cacophonic Banebats, their ultrasonic cries silenced by the elemental tempest, scattered into the night. Arpious, with a sweep of her scythe, dissipated the remnants of their disoriented flight. The once-disruptive bats, now defeated and disheartened, dispersed into the forest.

    The Luminescent Mistfiend, unable to blind Arpious in its final moments, unleashed a final burst of light. Arpious, attuned to the ethereal, absorbed the radiant energy into her being. With a resonant hum, she channeled the absorbed light into a radiant burst that engulfed the Mistfiend. The creature, now overpowered and outmatched, dissipated into the luminescent glow that permeated the forest.

    As the echoes of the battle faded, the forest returned to a serene stillness. Arpious, surrounded by the remnants of her conquest, stood amidst the fallen monsters. The very air seemed to acknowledge her victory, carrying with it the whispers of ancient spirits and the unseen forces that shaped the magical realm.

    The moon, now emerging from behind the tree canopy, cast a gentle glow upon the clearing. Arpious, her scythe still radiant with residual energies, surveyed the conquered battleground. The forest, rejuvenated by the exchange of magical forces, embraced the victorious sorceress as if recognizing her as a guardian of its mystical bnce.

    With a final, satisfied breath, Arpious stepped into the moonlit clearing, her presence now a testament to the indomitable strength that arose from the convergence of elemental mastery and unwavering determination.

    [Level:171/200]

    "Seriously?" Arpious clicked her tongue before wiping the sweat from her brow and gripping her scythe even harder than before, slowly walking further into the forest.

    ¡­

    The Serpentian Coilstalkers, with their elongated bodies adorned in iridescent scales, moved sinuously through the dense underbrush. Each scale seemed to catch the ambient light, creating a mesmerizing disy of shifting colors that ranged from deep greens to ethereal blues. Their hypnotic grace was evident in the fluidity of their movements, as they slithered silently, leaving a trail of mesmerizing patterns on the forest floor.

    These serpentine creatures possessed an almost mystical ability to captivate their prey. The rhythmic undtion of their bodies produced a subtle, entrancing dance, and the patterns on their scales seemed to pulse in harmony with the creatures'' movements. It was a hypnotic disy that could lull even the most vignt observers into a trance-like state, making them vulnerable to the impending strike of the Serpentian Coilstalkers.

    As they approached, the air seemed to thicken with an enchanting aura, and the surrounding vegetation subtly swayed in response to the serpents'' rhythmic dance. Arpious, recognizing the danger in their mesmerizing presence, braced herself for the uing encounter, preparing to resist the enchantment that the Serpentian Coilstalkers wielded with their captivating scales.

    The Vipernox Shadowscales, ominous serpents veiled in shadows, emerged from the darkness with an ethereal grace. Their sinuous forms seemed to meld seamlessly with the shadows, rendering them nearly invisible as they moved with predatory intent. The scales on their bodies absorbed and refracted light, creating an effect that mirrored the y of moonlight on rippling water.

    The eyes of the Vipernox Shadowscales emitted an otherworldly glow, casting an eerie illumination in the darkness. This spectral light gleamed with a predatory intelligence, revealing their uncanny ability to see and navigate through the darkest recesses of the forest. As masters of concealment, these serpents used the shadows both as a shield and a weapon, allowing them to strike unseen from concealed positions.

    Arpious sensed the heightened danger presented by the Vipernox Shadowscales. Their shadow-infused nature made them elusive adversaries, capable of slipping through the veil of darkness andunching surprise attacks. The forest, already shrouded in an enigmatic gloom, became the perfect canvas for the serpents to unleash their calcted strikes, their movements guided by the very shadows they inhabited. Prepared for the imminent threat, Arpious tightened her grip on her scythe, ready to face these serpentine shadows on their own cryptic terms.

    The Venomfrost Fangvipers, serpents adapted to the frigid embrace of arctic realms, slithered into view. Their scales bore an icy sheen, reflecting the ambient light in the forest with a frost-kissed glimmer. As they moved, a chilling mist emanated from their scales, creating an aura of numbing cold that surrounded them. The air took on a crisp and frostden quality as the Venomfrost Fangvipers advanced, leaving an ephemeral trail of icy particles in their wake.

    The bites of these arctic serpents carried a dual threat, injecting a venom that wrought havoc on their victims. The venom, a sinister concoction of frost and poison, induced a simultaneous freezing and toxic effect. Those unfortunate enough to fall victim to their bites faced the cruel paradox of being paralyzed by the numbing cold while enduring the insidious spread of venomous poison through their veins.

    As the Venomfrost Fangvipers approached, Arpious and her scythe-wielding prowess took center stage. The icy mist surrounding the serpents added an extrayer ofplexity to the impending battle, creating an environment where each breath felt like inhaling the frosty essence of a winter night. Arpious steeled herself for the challenges thaty ahead, aware thatbating these arctic serpents would demand not only physical prowess but also strategic finesse to navigate the treacherous intery of venom and frost.

    The Embercoil Pyroadders, fire-elemental serpents, emerged with a mesmerizing disy of molten scales that emitted a constant, smoldering heat. Their scales glowed with an inner fire, casting an ethereal glow that danced along their sinuous forms. The air around them shimmered with the palpable warmth of their presence, creating a stark contrast to the frostden atmosphere left by the Venomfrost Fangvipers.

    As they slithered forward, the Embercoil Pyroadders showcased their affinity for the element of fire. Each movement seemed to stoke the internal mes within their scales, and their sinuous bodies glided with the unpredictable agility of flickering fire. The forest around them seemed to respond to their elemental nature, the air crackling with the anticipation of impending mes.

    The bites of the Embercoil Pyroadders held a more fiery menace. When they sank their fangs into their prey, scorching mes erupted from their jaws, leaving a trail of searing heat and leaving victims with both the venomous sting of fire and the physical burns of their relentless attack. The juxtaposition of these fire-drenched serpents against the icy backdrop created an elemental sh, with Arpious now confronted by the dual threats of freezing venom and scalding mes. The forest itself became an arena of opposing forces, and Arpious prepared to navigate the intricate dance of these Embercoil Pyroadders with her scythe held at the ready.

    The Galewhisper Zephyrserpents, ethereal creatures with feather-like scales, materialized in the forest with an almost ephemeral grace. Their serpentine forms seemed weightless, adorned with scales that resembled delicate feathers, catching the wind with every sinuous movement. As they glided through the air, a gentle whisper apanied their presence, earning them their name.

    These airborne serpents possessed an extraordinary ability to manipte the winds around them. With each undting motion, they created miniature tornadoes that twirled through the forest, stirring the air with a cyclonic force. The Galewhisper Zephyrserpents moved with unparalleled agility, their movements resembling an intricate dance choreographed by the whispers of the wind.

    Their strikes were characterized by razor-sharp precision, as they dove from above with calcted grace. The forest canopy became their aerial domain, and Arpious found herself facing an adversary capable of attacking from all angles. The feather-like scales on their bodies shimmered in the dappled sunlight, reflecting the ethereal nature of these serpentine beings.

    Arpious, now surrounded by these airborne threats, had to contend not only with the direct assaults of their strikes but also with the cyclonic currents they conjured. The forest echoed with the symphony of the wind as the Galewhisper Zephyrserpents continued their mesmerizing dance, their presence creating an otherworldly atmosphere that tested Arpious''s agility and reflexes.

    The Stonebind Cobrathralls, formidable serpents of the earth, rose from the soil with an imposing presence. Their scales mimicked the appearance of hardened rocks, providing them with a natural camouge among the earthy surroundings. As they emerged, the ground beneath them seemed to respond to their presence, shifting and quivering in acknowledgment of their power.

    These earthen serpents exhibited a unique ability to manipte the very ground they slithered upon. With a sinuous motion, they could cause localized tremors, creating ripples across the terrain. The forest floor, once a stable surface, became a dynamdscape under the influence of the Stonebind Cobrathralls.

    Their method of attack involved ensnaring their prey in earthen coils. As they moved, the serpents could extend and retract sections of their bodies, transforming the soil into temporary bindings that sought to entrap and immobilize their adversaries. Arpious, confronted with the dual threat of their physical presence and the ever-shifting ground, faced a formidable challenge in the form of these Stonebind Cobrathralls.

    The forest echoed with the deep, resonant vibrations of the earth as the serpents traversed the terrain. The air was filled with the scent of damp soil, and the forest canopy cast dappled shadows on the scales that mirrored the stones beneath. The Stonebind Cobrathralls, guardians of the subterranean realm, awaited the confrontation with Arpious, their gaze fixed and unyielding.

 Chapter 621 Witch Cityâ€™s Forest (29)

    <h4>Chapter 621 Witch City''s Forest (29)</h4>

    Arpious, now surrounded by these airborne threats, had to contend not only with the direct assaults of their strikes but also with the cyclonic currents they conjured. The forest echoed with the symphony of the wind as the Galewhisper Zephyrserpents continued their mesmerizing dance, their presence creating an otherworldly atmosphere that tested Arpious''s agility and reflexes.

    The Stonebind Cobrathralls, formidable serpents of the earth, rose from the soil with an imposing presence. Their scales mimicked the appearance of hardened rocks, providing them with a natural camouge among the earthy surroundings. As they emerged, the ground beneath them seemed to respond to their presence, shifting and quivering in acknowledgment of their power.

    These earthen serpents exhibited a unique ability to manipte the very ground they slithered upon. With a sinuous motion, they could cause localized tremors, creating ripples across the terrain. The forest floor, once a stable surface, became a dynamdscape under the influence of the Stonebind Cobrathralls.

    Their method of attack involved ensnaring their prey in earthen coils. As they moved, the serpents could extend and retract sections of their bodies, transforming the soil into temporary bindings that sought to entrap and immobilize their adversaries. Arpious, confronted with the dual threat of their physical presence and the ever-shifting ground, faced a formidable challenge in the form of these Stonebind Cobrathralls.

    The forest echoed with the deep, resonant vibrations of the earth as the serpents traversed the terrain. The air was filled with the scent of damp soil, and the forest canopy cast dappled shadows on the scales that mirrored the stones beneath. The Stonebind Cobrathralls, guardians of the subterranean realm, awaited the confrontation with Arpious, their gaze fixed and unyielding.

    The Thunderstrike Voltserpents, majestic serpents imbued with electrical power, slithered through the forest with scales that crackled with vibrant energy. Their lithe bodies were adorned with a mesmerizing disy of flickering sparks, creating an otherworldly spectacle as they moved. Each movement sent small bolts of electricity dancing along their scales, illuminating the surroundings with a dazzling, ephemeral radiance.

    One of the defining features of the Thunderstrike Voltserpents was their electrifying bites. As they coiled and struck, the serpents released potent shocks that disrupted magical abilities and left a residual static charge lingering in the air. This unique ability added an additionalyer ofplexity to the battlefield, forcing Arpious to navigate not only the physical prowess of the serpents but also the electrified atmosphere they created.

    The air surrounding the Thunderstrike Voltserpents was charged with a faint hum, and the scent of ozone lingered in their wake. The forest canopy above crackled with the remnants of their electrical prowess, casting brief but intense shes of light. The intery of shadows and illumination created an unpredictable battlefield, furtherplicating Arpious''s encounter with these serpents of thunderous might.

    As the Thunderstrike Voltserpents slithered gracefully through the foliage, their presence invoked a sense of both danger and awe. The forest, usually a haven of natural sounds, now resonated with the asional snap and crackle of electrical discharges. Arpious prepared to face this electrifying challenge, her scythe poised for the imminent sh with these serpents that harnessed the power of the storm.

    The Radiant Seraphiscales, ethereal serpents bathed in celestial light, moved through the forest with a divine grace. Their scales shimmered with a radiant glow, casting an otherworldly luminescence that dispelled the shadows around them. As they slithered, their celestial aura emanated a sense of serenity, creating a stark contrast to the impending battle that was about to unfold.

    These celestial serpents possessed an inherent connection to divine energy, making their attacks both potent and spiritually charged. Their bites were infused with celestial power, leaving a lingering sensation of purity and luminosity. Each strike resonated with a harmonious energy, embodying the celestial forces that coursed through their serpentine forms.

    The celestial glow emitted by the Radiant Seraphiscales illuminated the forest with hues of gold, silver, and pristine white. The divine radiance cast enchanting patterns on the foliage and forest floor, creating a surreal ambiance. As Arpious faced these serpents, the celestial aura heightened the stakes of the encounter, infusing the battlefield with a transcendent quality that transcended the earthly realm.

    The air surrounding the Radiant Seraphiscales was filled with the subtle fragrance of celestial energies, carrying a hint of otherworldly flora. The forest responded to their presence with a gentle rustle, as if the very essence of nature acknowledged the arrival of these celestial entities. Arpious, standing amidst this celestial disy, prepared to confront the serpents whose divine radiance masked the true ferocity of their celestial might.

    Arpious, with her triple-pronged scythe gripped firmly, confronted the Serpentian Coilstalkers as the first wave of the celestial serpents approached. Their elongated forms undted with hypnotic grace, scales shifting in mesmerizing patterns. Arpious analyzed their movements, preparing for the serpents'' rhythmic strikes.

    As the Coilstalkers lunged, Arpious swiftly swung her scythe, intercepting their advance with calcted precision. The triple des cut through the air, shing with the celestial scales of the serpents. The forest echoed with the resounding sh of metal against scales, creating a symphony of battle.

    Amidst the celestial radiance, Arpious''s scythe danced with deadly elegance, parrying each strike from the Serpentian Coilstalkers. Their mesmerizing patterns failed to ensnare her focus, and with each swing, she severed scales and disrupted their hypnotic movements. The ground beneath her bore the marks of their sh, as if the very earth acknowledged the intensity of the battle.

    The Vipernox Shadowscales, shrouded in shadows, emerged next. Arpious adjusted to their concealed attacks, anticipating strikes from the darkness. The ethereal glow of the serpents'' eyes betrayed their positions, and Arpious countered their strikes with swift maneuvers. Shadows and steel collided in a dance of evasion and calcted strikes.

    Arpious''s scythe left streaks of silver in the air as she fended off the Shadowscales. The forest, caught between the radiant glow of the Radiant Seraphiscales and the shadowy maneuvers of the Vipernox, became a battleground of contrasting elements. The sh intensified, and Arpious showcased her mastery over the scythe, turning aside the concealed assaults with a blend of skill and intuition.

    Following the Shadowscales, the Venomfrost Fangvipers slithered forth, releasing a chilling mist that heralded their arrival. Arpious felt the temperature drop as the icy scales of the serpents emitted an aura of frost. She braced herself for the dual threat of freezing venom and paralyzing poison.

    The Fangvipers lunged, fangs gleaming with a deadlybination of frost and venom. Arpious, undeterred, evaded their bites with acrobatic finesse. The forest floor bore witness to a dance between predator and prey, where Arpious skillfully navigated the hazards of freezing venom, each movement a calcted step against the chilling onught.

    The Embercoil Pyroadders followed suit, their molten scales radiating intense heat. As the serpents closed in, Arpious felt the smoldering heat emanating from their fiery forms. She adjusted her stance, preparing for the scorching mes that apanied their attacks.

    The Pyroadders struck with fiery fury, their molten scales leaving trails of heat in their wake. Arpious, now navigating between elemental extremes, deftly avoided the searing bites. Her scythe became a blur of motion, intercepting mes and redirecting them in a disy of controlled chaos. The battleground echoed with the crackling of mes and the sh of steel, a testament to Arpious''s adaptability.

    Next, the Galewhisper Zephyrserpents descended from above, their feather-like scales catching the wind. Arpious gazed skyward as the serpents dove with razor-sharp precision. She prepared for the aerial onught, scythe raised to counter their unpredictable attacks.

    The Zephyrserpents created tornadoes with their serpentine movements, attempting to disorient Arpious. Undeterred, she moved with practiced agility, countering their airborne strikes with a calcted blend of offense and defense. The sh unfolded in three dimensions, with Arpious''s scythe cutting through the gusts of wind and striking at the feathered scales of the Zephyrserpents.

    The Stonebind Cobrathralls emerged from the soil, their earthen scales resembling hardened rocks. Arpious faced the challenge of both physical strength and the ability to manipte the ground. The forest ground trembled as the Cobrathralls surfaced, their coiled forms ready for battle.

    Arpious engaged in a contest of strength and agility against the Cobrathralls, her scythe bing a tool to both parry their hardened scales and manipte the battlefield. The forest echoed with the sounds of earth-shaking shes, as Arpious channeled her prowess to resist their attempts to bind her in earthen coils.

    Following the Cobrathralls, the Thunderstrike Voltserpents crackled with electrical energy. Arpious sensed the static charge in the air as the serpents approached, their scales emitting sparks of electricity. The impending shocks added an electrifying tension to the already charged battlefield.

    The Voltserpents lunged with electrifying bites, and Arpious, now in the role of a lightning conductor, deftly avoided the shocks. Her scythe, wielded with precision, intercepted the electrically charged strikes, redirecting the energy harmlessly into the ground. The forest echoed with the crackling of lightning and the resolute sh of steel against scales.

    Finally, the Radiant Seraphiscales, celestial serpents shimmering with divine light, entered the fray. Arpious faced the culmination of elemental challenges, preparing for attacks infused with celestial energy. The celestial glow illuminated the battleground, casting an otherworldly radiance over the confrontation.

    The Seraphiscales attacked with celestial bites, each strike resonating with a divine potency that transcended the earthly realm. Arpious, now challenged by the divine radiance, adjusted her strategy to counter the celestial assaults. The sh of steel against celestial scales created a spectacle of light and sound, as the forest bore witness to a battle that transcended mortal boundaries.

 Chapter 622 Witch Cityâ€™s Forest (30)

    <h4>Chapter 622 Witch City''s Forest (30)</h4>

    Arpious engaged in a contest of strength and agility against the Cobrathralls, her scythe bing a tool to both parry their hardened scales and manipte the battlefield. The forest echoed with the sounds of earth-shaking shes, as Arpious channeled her prowess to resist their attempts to bind her in earthen coils.

    Following the Cobrathralls, the Thunderstrike Voltserpents crackled with electrical energy. Arpious sensed the static charge in the air as the serpents approached, their scales emitting sparks of electricity. The impending shocks added an electrifying tension to the already charged battlefield.

    The Voltserpents lunged with electrifying bites, and Arpious, now in the role of a lightning conductor, deftly avoided the shocks. Her scythe, wielded with precision, intercepted the electrically charged strikes, redirecting the energy harmlessly into the ground. The forest echoed with the crackling of lightning and the resolute sh of steel against scales.

    Finally, the Radiant Seraphiscales, celestial serpents shimmering with divine light, entered the fray. Arpious faced the culmination of elemental challenges, preparing for attacks infused with celestial energy. The celestial glow illuminated the battleground, casting an otherworldly radiance over the confrontation.

    The Seraphiscales attacked with celestial bites, each strike resonating with a divine potency that transcended the earthly realm. Arpious, now challenged by the divine radiance, adjusted her strategy to counter the celestial assaults. The sh of steel against celestial scales created a spectacle of light and sound, as the forest bore witness to a battle that transcended mortal boundaries.

    As the celestial battleground intensified, Arpious found herself surrounded by a maelstrom of elemental forces. The Serpentian Coilstalkers, Vipernox Shadowscales, Venomfrost Fangvipers, Embercoil Pyroadders, Galewhisper Zephyrserpents, Stonebind Cobrathralls, Thunderstrike Voltserpents, and Radiant Seraphiscales converged in a synchronized assault. The sh of their elemental energies created a kaleidoscope of colors, painting the forest in a surreal tapestry of celestial, shadowy, icy, fiery, airy, earthen, electric, and divine hues.

    Arpious, undeterred by the overwhelming odds, moved with a dance of agility and finesse that defied the chaotic onught. Her scythe, a blur of motion, intercepted strikes from every direction. Elemental shes resounded through the forest, a symphony of battle that echoed the primal forces at y.

    The Serpentian Coilstalkers attempted to ensnare Arpious with their hypnotic patterns, but her focused mind resisted their mesmerizing allure. The Vipernox Shadowscales maneuvered through the shadows, attempting to strike from concealed positions, but Arpious anticipated their every move, countering with calcted precision.

    Venomfrost Fangvipers injected their freezing venom, and Embercoil Pyroadders unleashed scorching mes. Arpious, caught between the contrasting extremes, skillfully navigated the elemental onught. The forest became a battleground of conflicting energies, with Arpious at its tumultuous center.

    Galewhisper Zephyrserpents descended with tornadoes and strikes from above, testing Arpious''s ability to withstand attacks from the sky. She met their aerial assaults with a blend of acrobatics and strategic strikes, turning the skies into her domain. The forest echoed with the roars of elemental shes, wind, and the sh of steel.

    Stonebind Cobrathralls manipted the ground, attempting to bind Arpious in earthen coils. The Thunderstrike Voltserpents crackled with electrical fury, seeking to disrupt her movements. Radiant Seraphiscales, shimmering with divine light, brought celestial energy into the fray. Arpious faced a relentless barrage of challenges, each serpent representing a unique test of her prowess.

    With every strike, Arpious channeled her strength and skill, a whirlwind of motion that defied the logic of mortalbat. The forest became a chaotic battleground where elements shed, and the very essence of the earth responded to the fierce dance of battle.

    Amidst the chaos, Arpious''s scythe radiated a ck me, a manifestation of her unwavering resolve. The forest floor, scorched and marked by the shes, bore witness to the intensity of the struggle. Elemental forces intertwined in a dance of destruction, yet amidst the chaos, Arpious stood as a force to be reckoned with.

    The serpentine onught reached a crescendo, the intensity of the fight escting with each passing moment. Arpious, now a beacon of defiance, faced the swirling maelstrom of elemental power with unwavering determination. The forest, once serene, became the theater of an otherworldly spectacle, where the sh of elements and the echo of steel defined the boundaries of mortal and celestial realms.

    The intensity of the battle surged, each serpent ramping up its attacks in a desperate attempt to overwhelm Arpious. The elemental onught painted the forest in vibrant hues, a visual representation of the chaotic struggle between mortal and celestial forces. Arpious''s scythe, a silhouette amidst the elemental storm, cut through the air with a rhythmic precision that defied the veryws ofbat.

    The Serpentian Coilstalkers coiled and lunged, their hypnotic patterns reaching a fevered pitch. The Vipernox Shadowscales melded with the shadows, bing even more elusive. Venomfrost Fangvipers injected freezing venom with increased potency, while Embercoil Pyroadders unleashed scorching mes that danced with newfound ferocity.

    Galewhisper Zephyrserpents created tornadoes that spiraled with greater force, and Stonebind Cobrathralls manipted the ground with seismic intensity. Thunderstrike Voltserpents crackled with heightened electrical energy, and Radiant Seraphiscales emanated celestial brilliance that intensified with each strike.

    The forest, caught in the crossfire of elemental chaos, vibrated with the tumultuous sh. The air crackled with energy, and the very ground beneath Arpious''s feet seemed to pulse with the heartbeat of the ongoing battle. As the intensity peaked, Arpious''s indomitable spirit and mastery over her scythe became the focal point of the celestial storm, a testament to her prowess as a warrior in a realm where mortal and celestial forces collided.

    The relentless onught of the serpentine creatures intensified, their attacks bing more coordinated and ferocious. The Serpentian Coilstalkers, now synchronized in their hypnotic patterns, attempted to overwhelm Arpious''s mind with a mesmerizing disy. Yet, her mental fortitude remained unyielding, her focus unwavering against the serpentine charm.

    The Vipernox Shadowscales, empowered by the deepening darkness, became even more elusive. Their strikes from concealed positions became quicker and more unpredictable, challenging Arpious''s acute senses. She countered with swift, sweeping arcs of her scythe, cutting through the shadows with calcted precision.

    Venomfrost Fangvipers injected their freezing venom with newfound potency. The chilling mist emanating from their scales engulfed Arpious, threatening to freeze her movements. Undeterred, she called upon her inner strength, dispelling the icy influence with a burst of warmth generated by her ck me.

    Embercoil Pyroadders intensified their fiery onught, their molten scales radiating searing heat. The forest around Arpious began to smolder, and the air shimmered with the rising temperature. Arpious, enveloped in the oppressive heat, pressed forward, using the mes to her advantage as an extension of her own formidable power.

    Galewhisper Zephyrserpents created tornadoes of increased magnitude, their serpentine movements slicing through the air with swifter precision. The winds howled in a symphony of elemental chaos, challenging Arpious''s footing. She embraced the storm, utilizing the unpredictable currents to propel herself with unparalleled agility.

    Stonebind Cobrathralls manipted the ground with seismic force, causing the very earth to tremble beneath Arpious''s feet. The terrain shifted and undted, creating obstacles that sought to impede her movements. Arpious, adapting to the ever-changingndscape, danced atop the shifting ground, turning the tumultuous terrain to her advantage.

    Thunderstrike Voltserpents crackled with heightened electrical energy, their shocks disrupting the ambient magic in the air. The forest itself seemed to pulsate with the energy of their strikes. Arpious, surrounded by crackling bolts, countered with a controlled flow of her own magic, dispelling the disruptive static charge that threatened to hinder her movements.

    Radiant Seraphiscales intensified their celestial brilliance, their attacks now infused with a blinding radiance. The forest canopy above Arpious shimmered with divine light as she faced the radiant onught. She shielded her eyes with one hand, her scythe serving as a barrier against the celestial radiance.

    The serpentine storm reached its zenith, a crescendo of elemental chaos that pushed Arpious to the limits of her abilities. Yet, with each strike, parry, and evasive maneuver, she demonstrated an unyielding resolve. The forest, now a canvas of swirling elements, echoed with the symphony of battle, a sh where mortal and celestial forces converged in a chaotic dance.

    As the intensity of the fight peaked, Arpious''s scythe became an extension of her very essence, a conduit for the ck me that burned within her. Every swing, every strike, resonated with the mastery of a warrior who had transcended the boundaries of mortalbat. The serpentine creatures, once confident in their assault, now found themselves challenged by an unstoppable force.

    The forest floor, scarred by the sh of elements, became a testament to the ongoing struggle. Elemental residue lingered in the air, a tangible reminder of the celestial storm that raged between Arpious and the serpentine creatures. The very fabric of reality seemed to warp and twist as Arpious moved with a grace that defied the chaos surrounding her.

    In the heart of the celestial maelstrom, Arpious stood resolute. The serpentine onught, though intensified, failed to break her spirit. Each strike, a testament to her skill. Each parry, a defiance against the overwhelming odds. As the celestial storm unfolded, the forest became a realm where mortal and celestial forces collided in a dance that transcended the limits of merebat.

 Chapter 623 Witch Cityâ€™s Forest (31)

    <h4>Chapter 623 Witch City''s Forest (31)</h4>

    Radiant Seraphiscales intensified their celestial brilliance, their attacks now infused with a blinding radiance. The forest canopy above Arpious shimmered with divine light as she faced the radiant onught. She shielded her eyes with one hand, her scythe serving as a barrier against the celestial radiance.

    The serpentine storm reached its zenith, a crescendo of elemental chaos that pushed Arpious to the limits of her abilities. Yet, with each strike, parry, and evasive maneuver, she demonstrated an unyielding resolve. The forest, now a canvas of swirling elements, echoed with the symphony of battle, a sh where mortal and celestial forces converged in a chaotic dance.

    As the intensity of the fight peaked, Arpious''s scythe became an extension of her very essence, a conduit for the ck me that burned within her. Every swing, every strike, resonated with the mastery of a warrior who had transcended the boundaries of mortalbat. The serpentine creatures, once confident in their assault, now found themselves challenged by an unstoppable force.

    The forest floor, scarred by the sh of elements, became a testament to the ongoing struggle. Elemental residue lingered in the air, a tangible reminder of the celestial storm that raged between Arpious and the serpentine creatures. The very fabric of reality seemed to warp and twist as Arpious moved with a grace that defied the chaos surrounding her.

    In the heart of the celestial maelstrom, Arpious stood resolute. The serpentine onught, though intensified, failed to break her spirit. Each strike, a testament to her skill. Each parry, a defiance against the overwhelming odds. As the celestial storm unfolded, the forest became a realm where mortal and celestial forces collided in a dance that transcended the limits of merebat.

    Arpious, immersed in the celestial maelstrom, intensified her assault against the serpentine onught. The Serpentian Coilstalkers, entranced by their own hypnotic patterns, found their concentration shattered by Arpious''s relentless strikes. She exploited their momentary vulnerability, severing their scales with precision and causing them to recoil in disarray.

    The Vipernox Shadowscales, emboldened by the deepening darkness, attempted to envelop Arpious in an imprable cloak of shadows. Yet, her ck me cast a defiant radiance, dispelling the shadowy shroud and revealing the lurking serpents. Arpious moved with calcted grace, countering their concealed strikes with a symphony of counterattacks.

    Venomfrost Fangvipers, fueled by their freezing venom, sought to encase Arpious in an icy prison. The air crackled with frost, but Arpious harnessed the power of her ck me to create a shield of searing heat. The icy tendrils recoiled, their attempts to freeze her thwarted by the infernal warmth that emanated from her very being.

    Embercoil Pyroadders, their molten scales zing with intensified heat, set the forest aze with unrelenting mes. Arpious, engulfed in the fiery inferno, danced through the congration with ethereal finesse. Her scythe, an extension of her indomitable will, cleaved through the mes with a ckened trail of ash.

    Galewhisper Zephyrserpents, soaring through the air with heightened agility, attempted to create cyclones that threatened to sweep Arpious off her feet. Undeterred, she utilized her mastery over the winds, redirecting the tornadoes with calcted precision. The very air became a battlefield, with Arpious as the orchestrator of its tempestuous symphony.

    Stonebind Cobrathralls, manipting the earth with seismic force, created earthen barriers and ensnaring coils in an attempt to restrict Arpious''s movements. The ground undted with unpredictable ferocity, but Arpious, attuned to the shiftingndscape, moved with a dancer''s grace, evading their entangling roots.

    Thunderstrike Voltserpents, charged with electrical energy, intensified their shocks in an attempt to overwhelm Arpious''s magical defenses. Arcs of lightning crackled around her, but the ck me that enveloped her acted as a conduit, absorbing and neutralizing the electric onught. Her scythe arced through the charged air, a harbinger of the tempest shemanded.

    Radiant Seraphiscales, their celestial brilliance reaching its zenith, unleashed beams of divine light that threatened to blind Arpious. She shielded her eyes with one hand, her scythe absorbing and refracting the radiant energy. The very fabric of reality seemed to warp as Arpious defied the blinding radiance with an unwavering resolve.

    As the intensity of the celestial storm heightened, Arpious became a tempest incarnate. Her movements were fluid and dynamic, a dance of elemental mastery that left the serpentine creatures struggling to keep pace. The very essence of the forest seemed to respond to her presence, echoing with the chaotic harmony of celestial forces in conflict.

    The celestial maelstrom, now a fusion of elemental chaos, elemental mastery, and indomitable will, engulfed the battleground. Arpious stood as a force of nature, her ck me casting shadows and radiance in equal measure. The serpentine creatures, once confident in their assault, now faced a warrior who had be a living embodiment of the tempest they sought to control.

    The forest, scarred by the sh of celestial forces, witnessed a spectacle that transcended the limits of mortalbat. Arpious, a lone figure amidst the celestial storm, moved with a grace and power that defied the chaos surrounding her. Elemental energies shed, and the very air crackled with the residual echoes of celestial conflict.

    In the heart of the celestial maelstrom, Arpious''s scythe became an instrument of divine retribution. Each swing, a cataclysmic strike against the serpentine onught. Each movement, a testament to her mastery over the elemental forces that sought to challenge her. As the celestial storm raged on, the forest became an arena where mortal and celestial forces collided in a dance that echoed through the very fabric of existence.

    As the celestial maelstrom intensified, Arpious''s dance with the serpentine creatures reached a crescendo of ethereal chaos. Her scythe, an extension of her will, carved intricate patterns through the air, leaving trails of ck me that intertwined with the elemental forces unleashed by the serpents.

    The Serpentian Coilstalkers, undeterred by the celestial storm, slithered with serpentine elegance. Arpious responded with a fluid ballet of movements, her scythe weaving through the mesmerizing patterns on their scales. Each strike disrupted their hypnotic dance, forcing them to recoil before attempting to ensnare her once more.

    Vipernox Shadowscales, shrouded in darkness, sought to ambush Arpious from the unseen corners of the celestial battleground. Yet, her keen senses, honed by years of supernatural awareness, anticipated their every move. With a twirl of her scythe, she dispersed the shadows, revealing the lurking serpents that recoiled from the radiant might of her ck me.

    Venomfrost Fangvipers, their icy venom crystallizing the air, lunged with freezing fangs. Arpious met their advance with calcted grace, evading the venomous bites and countering with a whirlwind of scythe strikes. The very ground beneath them frosted with a cial sheen, a testament to the sh of elemental forces.

    Embercoil Pyroadders, wreathed in mes, attempted to engulf Arpious in a fiery embrace. Undeterred, she embraced the mes with an infernal resolve, her scythe cutting through the fire as if it were mere illusion. Trails of ash marked her path as she moved through the congration with preternatural agility.

    Galewhisper Zephyrserpents, their feather-like scales catching the wind, created cyclones that threatened to sweep Arpious off her feet. With a leap, she ascended into the tempest, using the very winds against the airborne serpents. Her scythe cleaved through the cyclones, dispelling them like ephemeral whispers.

    Stonebind Cobrathralls, manipting the earth with seismic force, created earthen barriers and ensnaring coils in an attempt to restrict Arpious''s movements. The ground undted with unpredictable ferocity, but Arpious, attuned to the shiftingndscape, moved with a dancer''s grace, evading their entangling roots.

    Thunderstrike Voltserpents, charged with electrical energy, intensified their shocks in an attempt to overwhelm Arpious''s magical defenses. Arcs of lightning crackled around her, but the ck me that enveloped her acted as a conduit, absorbing and neutralizing the electric onught. Her scythe arced through the charged air, a harbinger of the tempest shemanded.

    Radiant Seraphiscales, their celestial brilliance reaching its zenith, unleashed beams of divine light that threatened to blind Arpious. She shielded her eyes with one hand, her scythe absorbing and refracting the radiant energy. The very fabric of reality seemed to warp as Arpious defied the blinding radiance with an unwavering resolve.

    The celestial storm, now a symphony of chaos and mastery, became a battleground where Arpious dictated the choreography. Her scythe, an extension of her indomitable will, carved through the air with a grace that belied the ferocity of the celestial sh. Each movement left trails of ck me that intertwined with the elemental forces in a mesmerizing disy of celestial prowess.

    In the heart of the celestial maelstrom, Arpious became a tempest incarnate. Her movements were fluid and dynamic, a dance of elemental mastery that left the serpentine creatures struggling to keep pace. The very essence of the forest seemed to respond to her presence, echoing with the chaotic harmony of celestial forces in conflict.

    The celestial storm, now a fusion of elemental chaos, elemental mastery, and indomitable will, engulfed the battleground. Arpious stood as a force of nature, her ck me casting shadows and radiance in equal measure. The serpentine creatures, once confident in their assault, now faced a warrior who had be a living embodiment of the tempest they sought to control.

    The forest, scarred by the sh of celestial forces, witnessed a spectacle that transcended the limits of mortalbat. Arpious, a lone figure amidst the celestial storm, moved with a grace and power that defied the chaos surrounding her. Elemental energies shed, and the very air crackled with the residual echoes of celestial conflict.

    In the heart of the celestial maelstrom, Arpious''s scythe became an instrument of divine retribution. Each swing, a cataclysmic strike against the serpentine onught. Each movement, a testament to her mastery over the elemental forces that sought to challenge her. As the celestial storm raged on, the forest became an arena where mortal and celestial forces collided in a dance that echoed through the very fabric of existence.

 Chapter 624 Witch Citys Forest (32)

    Chapter 624 Witch City''s Forest (32)

    Radiant Seraphiscales, their celestial brilliance reaching its zenith, unleashed beams of divine light that threatened to blind Arpious. She shielded her eyes with one hand, her scythe absorbing and refracting the radiant energy. The very fabric of reality seemed to warp as Arpious defied the blinding radiance with an unwavering resolve.

    The celestial storm, now a symphony of chaos and mastery, became a battleground where Arpious dictated the choreography. Her scythe, an extension of her indomitable will, carved through the air with a grace that belied the ferocity of the celestial sh. Each movement left trails of ck me that intertwined with the elemental forces in a mesmerizing disy of celestial prowess.

    In the heart of the celestial maelstrom, Arpious became a tempest incarnate. Her movements were fluid and dynamic, a dance of elemental mastery that left the serpentine creatures struggling to keep pace. The very essence of the forest seemed to respond to her presence, echoing with the chaotic harmony of celestial forces in conflict.

    The celestial storm, now a fusion of elemental chaos, elemental mastery, and indomitable will, engulfed the battleground. Arpious stood as a force of nature, her ck me casting shadows and radiance in equal measure. The serpentine creatures, once confident in their assault, now faced a warrior who had be a living embodiment of the tempest they sought to control.

    The forest, scarred by the sh of celestial forces, witnessed a spectacle that transcended the limits of mortalbat. Arpious, a lone figure amidst the celestial storm, moved with a grace and power that defied the chaos surrounding her. Elemental energies shed, and the very air crackled with the residual echoes of celestial conflict.

    In the heart of the celestial maelstrom, Arpious''s scythe became an instrument of divine retribution. Each swing, a cataclysmic strike against the serpentine onught. Each movement, a testament to her mastery over the elemental forces that sought to challenge her. As the celestial storm raged on, the forest became an arena where mortal and celestial forces collided in a dance that echoed through the very fabric of existence.

    As the celestial tempest raged on, the intensity of the battle heightened. Arpious, an embodiment of raw elemental power, continued her intricate dance amidst the chaotic symphony of shing forces. The serpentine creatures, undeterred by the celestial maelstrom, pressed on with renewed vigor.

    Serpentian Coilstalkers, their scales shimmering with mesmerizing hues, attempted to coil around Arpious. She responded with a rapid series of spins, her scythe cutting through the air like a cyclone. Trails of ck me traced the trajectory of her strikes, dispelling the hypnotic patterns on the serpents'' scales.

    Vipernox Shadowscales, emerging from the darkness, sought to strike when least expected. Arpious, however, anticipated their every move. With a sudden burst of speed, she vanished into the shadows herself, reappearing behind the lurking serpents. Her scythe descended with an otherworldly precision, dispersing the shadows and striking true.

    Venomfrost Fangvipers, their frosty breath crystallizing the air, lunged with coordinated precision. Arpious responded by channeling the celestial storm into her scythe. Each swing unleashed a burst of frigid wind, disrupting the serpents'' movements. The very ground beneath them frosted, creating an arena of icy chaos.

    Embercoil Pyroadders, wreathed in mes, attempted to engulf Arpious with their fiery assaults. Undeterred, she weaved through the inferno, her scythe cleaving through the fire as if parting the veil of a cosmic ze. Trails of smoldering ash marked her path as she danced through the searing onught.

    Galewhisper Zephyrserpents, airborne and agile, created tornadoes with their serpentine movements. Arpious, however, ascended into the tempest, her scythe cutting through the cyclones. The very winds became an extension of her will, bending to the rhythm of her celestial dance.

    Stonebind Cobrathralls, manipting the earth with seismic force, created earthen barriers and ensnaring coils. Arpious, attuned to the shiftingndscape, moved with a dancer''s grace. With each step, the ground quivered, responding to the celestial resonance of her movements.

    Thunderstrike Voltserpents, electrically charged and relentless, intensified their shocks. Arpious''s ck me absorbed and neutralized the electrical onught. Her scythe, now a conduit of both celestial and electric energies, cleaved through the charged air with an unstoppable force.

    Radiant Seraphiscales, their divine brilliance reaching its zenith, unleashed beams of celestial light. Arpious shielded her eyes, her scythe refracting the radiant energy. The celestial storm intensified, creating an arena where light and shadow engaged in a cosmic struggle.

    The choreography of the celestial dance unfolded with breathtaking precision. Arpious''s every movement was a calcted response to the serpentine onught. Her scythe, an extension of her indomitable will, became a celestial beacon cutting through the elemental chaos.

    In the heart of the celestial maelstrom, Arpious became a tempest incarnate. The forest, now a theater of cosmic conflict, witnessed the sh of mortal and celestial forces in a dance that defied thews of nature. The serpentine creatures, once confident, now faced a celestial warrior who had be an unstoppable force of elemental mastery.

    The celestial storm, a fusion of ck me, elemental chaos, and celestial brilliance, painted an otherworldly tableau. Arpious stood as the orchestrator of this cosmic ballet, her scythe conducting the symphony of shing forces. The forest, caught in the crossfire, seemed to tremble in awe at the celestial spectacle unfolding within its sacred confines.

    As the dance of the cosmos continued, Arpious''s scythe carved through the very fabric of reality, leaving trails of ck me that intertwined with the elemental forces. The serpentine creatures, entrapped in the celestial tempest, struggled to maintain their coordinated assault against a force that had be the very essence of the celestial storm.

    As the celestial tempest raged on, the intensity of the battle heightened. Arpious, an embodiment of raw elemental power, continued her intricate dance amidst the chaotic symphony of shing forces. The serpentine creatures, undeterred by the celestial maelstrom, pressed on with renewed vigor.

    Serpentian Coilstalkers, their scales shimmering with mesmerizing hues, attempted to coil around Arpious. She responded with a rapid series of spins, her scythe cutting through the air like a cyclone. Trails of ck me traced the trajectory of her strikes, dispelling the hypnotic patterns on the serpents'' scales.

    Vipernox Shadowscales, emerging from the darkness, sought to strike when least expected. Arpious, however, anticipated their every move. With a sudden burst of speed, she vanished into the shadows herself, reappearing behind the lurking serpents. Her scythe descended with an otherworldly precision, dispersing the shadows and striking true.

    Venomfrost Fangvipers, their frosty breath crystallizing the air, lunged with coordinated precision. Arpious responded by channeling the celestial storm into her scythe. Each swing unleashed a burst of frigid wind, disrupting the serpents'' movements. The very ground beneath them frosted, creating an arena of icy chaos.

    Embercoil Pyroadders, wreathed in mes, attempted to engulf Arpious with their fiery assaults. Undeterred, she weaved through the inferno, her scythe cleaving through the fire as if parting the veil of a cosmic ze. Trails of smoldering ash marked her path as she danced through the searing onught.

    Galewhisper Zephyrserpents, airborne and agile, created tornadoes with their serpentine movements. Arpious, however, ascended into the tempest, her scythe cutting through the cyclones. The very winds became an extension of her will, bending to the rhythm of her celestial dance.

    Stonebind Cobrathralls, manipting the earth with seismic force, created earthen barriers and ensnaring coils. Arpious, attuned to the shiftingndscape, moved with a dancer''s grace. With each step, the ground quivered, responding to the celestial resonance of her movements.

    Thunderstrike Voltserpents, electrically charged and relentless, intensified their shocks. Arpious''s ck me absorbed and neutralized the electrical onught. Her scythe, now a conduit of both celestial and electric energies, cleaved through the charged air with an unstoppable force.

    Radiant Seraphiscales, their divine brilliance reaching its zenith, unleashed beams of celestial light. Arpious shielded her eyes, her scythe refracting the radiant energy. The celestial storm intensified, creating an arena where light and shadow engaged in a cosmic struggle.

    The choreography of the celestial dance unfolded with breathtaking precision. Arpious''s every movement was a calcted response to the serpentine onught. Her scythe, an extension of her indomitable will, became a celestial beacon cutting through the elemental chaos.

    In the heart of the celestial maelstrom, Arpious became a tempest incarnate. The forest, now a theater of cosmic conflict, witnessed the sh of mortal and celestial forces in a dance that defied thews of nature. The serpentine creatures, once confident, now faced a celestial warrior who had be an unstoppable force of elemental mastery.

    The celestial storm, a fusion of ck me, elemental chaos, and celestial brilliance, painted an otherworldly tableau. Arpious stood as the orchestrator of this cosmic ballet, her scythe conducting the symphony of shing forces. The forest, caught in the crossfire, seemed to tremble in awe at the celestial spectacle unfolding within its sacred confines.

    As the dance of the cosmos continued, Arpious''s scythe carved through the very fabric of reality, leaving trails of ck me that intertwined with the elemental forces. The serpentine creatures, entrapped in the celestial tempest, struggled to maintain their coordinated assault against a force that had be the very essence of the celestial storm.

 Chapter 625 Intermission: Evolution Selection (1)

    <h4>Chapter 625 Intermission: Evolution Selection (1)</h4>

    Radiant Seraphiscales, their divine brilliance reaching its zenith, unleashed beams of celestial light. Arpious shielded her eyes, her scythe refracting the radiant energy. The celestial storm intensified, creating an arena where light and shadow engaged in a cosmic struggle.

    The choreography of the celestial dance unfolded with breathtaking precision. Arpious''s every movement was a calcted response to the serpentine onught. Her scythe, an extension of her indomitable will, became a celestial beacon cutting through the elemental chaos.

    In the heart of the celestial maelstrom, Arpious became a tempest incarnate. The forest, now a theater of cosmic conflict, witnessed the sh of mortal and celestial forces in a dance that defied thews of nature. The serpentine creatures, once confident, now faced a celestial warrior who had be an unstoppable force of elemental mastery.

    The celestial storm, a fusion of ck me, elemental chaos, and celestial brilliance, painted an otherworldly tableau. Arpious stood as the orchestrator of this cosmic ballet, her scythe conducting the symphony of shing forces. The forest, caught in the crossfire, seemed to tremble in awe at the celestial spectacle unfolding within its sacred confines.

    As the dance of the cosmos continued, Arpious''s scythe carved through the very fabric of reality, leaving trails of ck me that intertwined with the elemental forces. The serpentine creatures, entrapped in the celestial tempest, struggled to maintain their coordinated assault against a force that had be the very essence of the celestial storm.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Princess of Monsters]

    [Status: Exhausted]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level:?200/200]

    [HP: 1194/2000?MP: 251/2000?SP: 12/1800]

    [Strength: 650]

    [Defense: 450]

    [Magic: 575]

    [Speed: 650]

    [Luck: 5]

    [Charisma: 150]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (.05/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic]

    [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter]

    [Monster Mimicry and Output]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid] [Wife of The Hell Ruler] [Comrade of the Demon Lord] [Seducer of the Seducer] [Seductress]

    ¡­

    [Would you like to evolve]

    "Yes."

    [Revealing Options¡­]

    1. [Race - Abyssal Sorceress]

    [Description: In her evolution into an Abyssal Sorceress, Arpious has transcended the boundaries of conventional magic, tapping into the eldritch depths of the abyss. Her appearance is now a haunting reflection of forbidden power, with shadows swirling around her like an ever-present shroud. Her eyes glow with an otherworldly radiance, reflecting the vast, ancient knowledge she has gained from the abyssal realm. The tendrils of darkness that envelop her speak of a connection to forbidden entities that dwell in the depths of the void.]

    [Potential New Skills:

    [Voidwalk] - Allows Arpious to phase through the shadows and teleport to distant locations.

    [Abyssal Hex] - Unleashes a cursed spell upon enemies, inflicting them with debilitating effects.

    [Eldritch Conduit] - Channels the power of the abyss to enhance magical abilities and forbidden spells.

    [Potential Buffs:

    [Increased resistance to dark and forbidden magic.]

    [Heightened affinity with abyssal creatures, enabling her tomand them in battle.]

    [Enhanced magical perception, allowing her to sense mystical anomalies and hidden secrets.]

    ¡­

    2. [Race - Infernal Sovereign]

    [Description: As an Infernal Sovereign, Arpious has embraced the inferno within, bing a living embodiment of hellish power. mes dance around her form, her eyes aze with the intensity of the underworld. The air around her shimmers with heat, and the ground beneath her feet bears the scorching mark of her infernal reign. Her presencemands the respect and fear of both monsters and lesser demons.]

    [Potential New Skills:

    [Hellfire Infusion] - Empowers attacks with searing hellfire, causing persistent damage over time.

    [Demon Pact] - Forges pacts with demonic entities, gaining their allegiance and enhancing herbat abilities.

    [Infernal Majesty] - Unleashes a wave of oppressive heat, weakening foes and strengthening allies.

    [Potential Buffs:

    [Immunity to fire-based attacks.]

    [Heightened resistance to demonic influences.]

    [Ability to summon lesser demons to aid in battle.]

    ¡­

    3. [Race - Lich Queen]

    [Description: Arpious''s transformation into a Lich Queen has bestowed upon her the gift of undeath and mastery over necromancy. Her once living form now radiates a spectral aura, and her eyes glow with an unholy light. Surrounded by an ethereal mist, shemands legions of undead minions that heed her everymand.]

    [Potential New Skills:

    [Soul Harvest] - Absorbs the life force of defeated foes, replenishing Arpious''s health and magical energy.

    [Necrotic Dominion] - Commands the undead to swarm enemies, overwhelming them with sheer numbers.

    [Eternal Phctery] - Ensures Arpious''s immortality by anchoring her soul to a phctery hidden in the realm of the living.

    [Potential Buffs:

    [Immunity to conventional poisons and diseases.]

    [Ability to raise fallen enemies as loyal undead minions.]

    [Extended lifespan through undeath.]

    ¡­

    4. [Race - Eldritch Sovereign]

    [Description: Arpious''s evolution into an Eldritch Sovereign has granted her dominion over the eldritch forces that shape reality. Her form flickers with arcane energy, and her eyes gleam with an iprehensible wisdom. The air around her shimmers with the distortion of space and time, marking her as a master of forbidden mysteries.]

    [Potential New Skills:

    [Reality Warp] - Maniptes the fabric of reality, distorting space and disorienting enemies.

    [Aeon''s Insight] - Gains glimpses into the past and future, allowing Arpious to foresee events.

    [Eldritch Resonance] - Creates an aura that weakens the magical defenses of enemies within its influence.

    [Potential Buffs:

    [Enhanced resistance to reality-altering effects.]

    [Heightened magical perception, detecting anomalies and hidden truths.]

    [Ability to temporarily phase out of reality, rendering herself invulnerable.]

    ¡­

    5. [Race - Cursed Monarch]

    [Description: As a Cursed Monarch, Arpious has embraced the ancient curses that echo through the realms of monsters. Her presence is marked by an eerie, supernatural aura that chills the very souls of those who encounter her. Her eyes, now a reflection of the curses she wields, cast a malevolent gaze upon all who dare oppose her reign.]

    [Potential New Skills:

    [Maleficent Hex] - Casts curses upon enemies, weakening their abilities and sapping their strength.

    [Cursebound Dominion] - Commands cursed entities to assail foes with supernatural afflictions.

    [Abyssal Malediction] - Summons the power of ancient curses to create a field of malevolence that harms enemies over time.

    [Potential Buffs:

    [Immunity to curses and hexes.]

    [Ability to transfer curses from allies to enemies.]

    [Heightened resistance to supernatural attacks.]

    ¡­

    6. [Race - Celestial Tyrant]

    [Description: Arpious''s transformation into a Celestial Tyrant has elevated her to a position of divine authority among monsters. Her form radiates with celestial light, and her eyes gleam with the righteousness of a cosmic ruler. The very heavens seem to acknowledge her ascendancy, granting her dominion over celestial forces.]

    [Potential New Skills:

    [Heavenly Judgment] - Calls upon celestial power to smite enemies with divine retribution.

    [Celestial Ascendance] - Temporarily ascends to a higher ne, bing invulnerable to physical attacks.

    [Astral Conquest] - Commands celestial entities to aid in battle, bolstering the strength of her forces.

    [Potential Buffs:

    [Immunity to celestial and divine interference.]

    [Heightened affinity with celestial beings, earning their allegiance.]

    [Ability to heal herself and allies using celestial energies.]

    ¡­

    [Would you like to condense this information into its strengths and things to consider?]

    "Uhhhh¡­ yes?" Arpious replied, a bit taken aback at this new option.

 Chapter 626 Intermission: Evolution Selection (2)

    Chapter 626 Intermission: Evolution Selection (2)

    [Would you like to condense this information into its strengths and things to consider?]

    "Uhhhh¡­ yes?" Arpious replied, a bit taken aback at this new option.

    [Abyssal Sorceress]

    [Strengths:

    [Shadow Maniption: Arpious gains the ability to manipte shadows for stealth, surprise attacks, and creating illusions.]

    [Curses: Powerful curses afflict enemies with debilitating effects, weakening their defenses or hindering their abilities.]

    [Enhanced Magical Abilities: Arpious''s magical prowess is heightened, allowing her to cast more potent spells and harness forbidden magic.]

    [Consider if: Arpious enjoys a ystyle focused on finesse, exploiting the arcane arts, and using shadows to her advantage. The Abyssal Sorceress excels in strategic and sneaky approaches, making her a formidable foe in both openbat and stealthy engagements.]

    ¡­

    [Infernal Sovereign]

    [Strengths:

    [Hellfire Attacks: Arpious gains the ability to unleash hellfire, dealing devastating damage and leaving lingering effects.]

    [Demonic Pacts: Forming pacts with demonic entities grants her ess to demonic allies for additional support in battle.]

    [Fire Immunity: Arpious bes immune to fire-based attacks, enhancing her survivability against fiery adversaries.]

    [Consider if: Arpious prefers a more aggressive and fierybat style,manding the forces of hell, and reveling in the destructive power of infernal mes.]

    ¡­

    [Lich Queen]

    [Strengths:

    [Necromancy: Arpious gains control over the undead, summoning minions to fight alongside her in battle.]

    [Life Absorption: The ability to absorb the life force of enemies to replenish health and prolong her existence.]

    [Undeath: Arpious bes undead, gaining immunity to certain types of attacks and potentially achieving a form of immortality.]

    [Consider if: Arpious desires mastery over the forces of death,manding legions of undead minions and embracing a more enduring, immortal existence.]

    ¡­

    [Eldritch Sovereign]

    [Strengths:

    [Reality Maniption: Arpious gains the power to manipte reality, altering the battlefield to her advantage.]

    [Foresight: The ability to foresee events allows Arpious to n her actions strategically and anticipate enemy movements.]

    [Eldritch Aura: An unsettling aura surrounds Arpious, causing unease and potentially disrupting enemy abilities.]

    [Consider if: Arpious values a more strategic and unpredictable approach, manipting the fabric of reality to gain advantages and outsmart her foes.]

    ¡­

    [Cursed Monarch]

    [Strengths:

    [Curses: Arpious bes a master of curses, afflicting enemies with supernatural ailments and hindering their effectiveness.]

    [Supernatural Afflictions: Control the battlefield by spreading supernatural afflictions that disrupt and weaken foes.]

    [Curse Immunity: Arpious gains immunity to curses and other supernatural attacks, ensuring her resilience against magical assaults.]

    [Consider if: Arpious enjoys a disruptive role, debuffing enemies and controlling the flow of battle through supernatural means.]

    ¡­

    [Celestial Tyrant]

    [Strengths:

    [Divine Retribution: Arpious gains the power to invoke divine retribution, punishing those who oppose her with holy wrath.]

    [Celestial Aid: The ability to call upon celestial entities for assistance in battle.]

    [Healing Powers: Arpious bes adept at healing herself and allies, providing support in the midst ofbat.]

    [Consider if: Arpious desires a supportive role, wielding divine powers and aiding her allies with healing abilities. The Celestial Tyrant excels in providing both offense and support on the battlefield.]

    "That¡­ can''t be right? Reality Maniption? For real?" Arpious taken aback, had to take a seat and process what she had just right. "No¡­ it wouldn''t be that easy. Surely restrictions will be ced on it¡­ right?"

    [Requesting Information¡­]

    [Information Granted]

    [Yes]

    "I see¡­ can you list how many more evolutions will be after each evolution?"

    [Celestial Tyrant - 3]

    [Cursed Monarch - 5]

    [Eldritch Sovereign - 0]

    [Lich Queen - 1]

    [Infernal Sovereign - 4]

    [Abyssal Sorceress - 4]

    "Hmmmm¡­ I thought so. But could there be anythiung more powerful than literally bending reality? Can I get a more in depth description on [Reality Maniption]?"

    [Requesting Information¡­]

    [Denied-

    [Sovreign has stepped in]

    [Information Granted]

    .

    [Reality Maniption]

    [Description: Arpious, as the Eldritch Sovereign, wields the formidable ability to manipte reality itself, bending the fabric of existence to suit her whims. This skill allows her to reshape the battlefield, creating illusions, altering the terrain, and even distorting the perceptions of her enemies.]

    [Drawbacks:

    [Energy Consumption: Reality maniption is an energy-intensive skill. Each alteration to reality requires a substantial amount of Arpious''s magical energy. Prolonged or frequent use can lead to rapid exhaustion and depletion of her reserves.]

    [Temporal Instability: Altering realityes with the risk of temporal instability. Sudden changes to the fabric of existence may cause temporary rifts or distortions in time, leading to unpredictable and unintended consequences.]

    [Psychic Strain: The mental strain of manipting reality is immense. Arpious experiences a heavy mental burden, potentially leading to migraines, disorientation, and, in extreme cases, temporary psychosis. Extended use may risk permanent damage to her mental faculties.]

    [Bacsh Effect: Reality maniption is a double-edged sword. The alterations made to the environment can affect Arpious as well. A poorly executed maniption may result in unintended consequences, such as injuries, sudden environmental hazards, or even summoning hostile entities.]

    [Reality Bnce: The delicate bnce of reality requires finesse to manipte without catastrophic consequences. Arpious must carefully consider the consequences of her actions, as reckless maniption can lead to unintended and potentially disastrous oues.]

    [Magical Bacsh: The act of manipting reality draws the attention of magical forces beyond the veil. If Arpious is not cautious, she may attract unwanted attention from otherworldly entities or beings sensitive to disruptions in reality, leading to confrontations or curses.]

    [Limited Duration: Reality maniptions are not permanent. The alterations Arpious makes to the battlefield have a limited duration before reverting to their original state. This limitation necessitates strategic nning and precise timing to maximize the impact of her maniptions.]

    ¡­

    "Holy shit¡­ this thing sucks. Sure I could instantly turn the tide of the battlefield or a fight, but if there is another aspect I won''t be able to defend myself. I should probably pick the one with the most potential and hope something like this willeter on," Aprious muttered, but before making her choice, she had to reaffirm that she wasn''t making the wrong choice. "Give me the positives to [Reality Maniption]."

    [Reality Maniption]

    [Positives:

    [Illusionary Deception: Arpious can create intricate illusions that deceive enemies, making her appear in multiple locations simultaneously. This ability allows for strategic misdirection, confusing adversaries about her true position on the battlefield.]

    [Terrain Distortion: Arpious can manipte the terrain to create obstacles or barriers, providing temporary cover or hindering the movement of opponents. This skill grants her a tactical advantage by controlling the battlefield to suit her needs.]

    [Perception Maniption: The Eldritch Sovereign can alter the perception of herself and her surroundings, making it challenging for enemies to urately gauge distances, sizes, or even the nature of their surroundings. This skill enhances her evasion and defensive capabilities.]

    [Reality Pocket: Arpious can create small pockets of altered reality, providing temporary refuge or concealing objects within them. This skill allows for strategic retreats or surprise attacks, catching enemies off guard.]

    [Temporal Deceleration: By slightly manipting time within a localized area, Arpious can slow down the movement of opponents. This effect grants her an advantage in reacting to fast-paced attacks or evading oing threats.]

    [Skill has the potential to evolve]

    ¡­

    "It''s good, but still¡­ not as appealing as something with five potential future evolutions. Alright, I know my choice."

    [Please confirm you would like to be a Cursed Monarch]

    [Yes] [No]

    "Yes."

    Arpious stood at the precipice of a profound metamorphosis, her essence entwined with the forbidden magic she sought to embrace. The ominous whispers of arcane forces resonated through the ancient chamber where the transformation would unfold. Dark energies swirled around her, and the air thickened with an intangible tension.

    As she began the ritual, ethereal veils of shadow enveloped Arpious, casting an eerie silhouette that seemed to defy thews of reality. The very fabric of her being resonated with the curses she sought to wield, and the transformation unfurled like a tapestry of malevolent threads weaving through her existence.

    Crimson runes materialized on her skin, pulsating with an eldritch glow as if inscribed by unseen hands. The curses she chose to embrace manifested as ghostly tendrils, coiling around her like serpents hungry for the essence of forbidden knowledge. Her eyes gleamed with a newfound awareness, reflecting the ancient secrets that now coursed through her veins.

    The very atmosphere warped around Arpious, mirroring the shift in her magical resonance. Whispers of dark incantations echoed through the chamber, a symphony of curses harmonizing with her ascending power. The forbidden magic embraced her like a lover, intertwining with her very soul and etching the mark of a Cursed Monarch upon her destiny.

    As the transformation progressed, Arpious felt the weight of the curses settling upon her shoulders, both a burden and a source of empowerment. She became a living conduit for supernatural afflictions, a mistress of malevolence whose presence sent shivers through the fabric of reality.

    Her physical form underwent subtle yet palpable changes. A diaphanous aura of curses enveloped her, casting an otherworldly glow that seemed to draw shadows closer. The air around her shimmered with an intangible malevolence, marking her as a harbinger of misfortune.

    With each passing moment, Arpious''s understanding of curses deepened. She could feel the intricate threads of fate and doom, weaving them into her magical tapestry. Her fingers, once delicate, now bore the arcane symbols of affliction, each touch capable of imparting supernatural malevolence.

    The final surge of power coursed through Arpious, and the transformation reached its zenith. Her eyes, now pools of abyssal darkness, reflected the mastery of curses thaty within. She stood as the embodiment of the forbidden, a Cursed Monarch whose very existence warped the threads of destiny.

    As the arcane tempest subsided, Arpious surveyed her altered form. The cursed crown upon her brow symbolized dominion over supernatural afflictions, and the mantle of malevolence draped across her shoulders spoke of a newfound sovereignty. The chamber, once bathed in eldritch energies, now bore witness to the birth of a monarch entwined with the darkest facets of magic.

    With each step, Arpious felt the weight of her newfound power, a testament to the choice she had made. The curses whispered promises of dominion and the tantalizing allure of forbidden knowledge. As a Cursed Monarch, she embraced the shadows, ready to unleash a symphony of supernatural afflictions upon those who dared to challenge her reign.

 Chapter 627 Intermission: Cursed Monarch (1)

    Chapter 627 Intermission: Cursed Monarch (1)

    Her physical form underwent subtle yet palpable changes. A diaphanous aura of curses enveloped her, casting an otherworldly glow that seemed to draw shadows closer. The air around her shimmered with an intangible malevolence, marking her as a harbinger of misfortune.

    With each passing moment, Arpious''s understanding of curses deepened. She could feel the intricate threads of fate and doom, weaving them into her magical tapestry. Her fingers, once delicate, now bore the arcane symbols of affliction, each touch capable of imparting supernatural malevolence.

    The final surge of power coursed through Arpious, and the transformation reached its zenith. Her eyes, now pools of abyssal darkness, reflected the mastery of curses thaty within. She stood as the embodiment of the forbidden, a Cursed Monarch whose very existence warped the threads of destiny.

    As the arcane tempest subsided, Arpious surveyed her altered form. The cursed crown upon her brow symbolized dominion over supernatural afflictions, and the mantle of malevolence draped across her shoulders spoke of a newfound sovereignty. The chamber, once bathed in eldritch energies, now bore witness to the birth of a monarch entwined with the darkest facets of magic.

    With each step, Arpious felt the weight of her newfound power, a testament to the choice she had made. The curses whispered promises of dominion and the tantalizing allure of forbidden knowledge. As a Cursed Monarch, she embraced the shadows, ready to unleash a symphony of supernatural afflictions upon those who dared to challenge her reign.

    Arpious''s eyes underwent a profound transformation, now pools of abyssal darkness with a mesmerizing hue of dark purple. The once-vibrant gaze was reced by an enigmatic allure, hinting at the boundless depths of her newfound power. The deep, dark purple of her eyes seemed to absorb light, giving them an otherworldly radiance that resonated with the mysteries concealed within her. Those who met her gaze felt an unsettling connection with the supernatural, as if the secrets of forbidden magic were reflected in her piercing eyes.

    Arpious''s wings, now a majestic disy of supernatural artistry, bore the weight of magical sigils and runes. These ethereal engravings, intertwined with the feathers, held various curses and arcane symbols. Each feather carried a different incantation, weaving a tapestry of forbidden magic into the very fabric of her wings. As she unfurled them, the runes glowed with an ominous light, emphasizing her mastery over curses. The wings, both beautiful and foreboding, became a visual representation of hermand over the arcane, a testament to her status as a Cursed Monarch.

    The Crowned Majesty, resting gracefully upon Arpious''s brow, was a testament to her newfound authority as the sovereign of curses. Crafted with meticulous precision, the diadem bore an air of antiquity, its design echoing the ageless secrets that dwelled within forbidden realms.

    The obsidian jewels that adorned the diadem were not mere gems but conduits of ancient power. Each gem shimmered with an inner darkness, capturing the essence of curses and channeling it into a pulsating glow. The subtle radiance cast an eerie light, hinting at the malevolent forces harnessed by Arpious.

    The diadem''s surface was intricately etched with arcane runes, a script that transcended mortal understanding. These runes whispered forgotten incantations, binding Arpious to the very fabric of forbidden magic. As she donned the crown, the runes glowed with an ethereal light, attuning themselves to the regal sorcery she nowmanded.

    Upon cing the Crowned Majesty on her brow, Arpious felt the weight of supernatural dominion settling upon her. The diadem became a symbol of her ascendancy, a link between the mortal world and the enigmatic forces she now wielded. The crown''s presencemanded respect and awe, a tangible expression of her mastery over the arcane.

    The diadem seemed to resonate with echoes of times long past, carrying the whispers of curses that had echoed through ages. It bore witness to the rise and fall of empires, the weaving of destinies, and the utterance of forbidden spells. Those attuned to its magic could sense the diadem as a vessel of temporal echoes, linking Arpious to the timeless currents of cursed existence.

    As the Crowned Majesty adorned Arpious, a subtle symbiosis with shadows unfolded. The diadem became one with the darkness, harmonizing with the shadows that clung to her like a second skin. In this unity, the crown enhanced her control over curses, allowing her to manipte shadows to her advantage.

    The Crowned Majesty was not merely a piece of regalia; it was a conduit to the arcane, a vessel through which the sovereign of curses channeled the ancient and forbidden. Its obsidian elegance, enigmatic runes, weight of dominion, temporal echoes, and symbiosis with shadows collectively proimed Arpious as the mistress of a dark and regal dominion.

    The Veil of Shadows, an extension of the Crowned Majesty, cascaded in ethereal waves around Arpious. It was a shadowy tapestry, weaving tendrils of darkness that trailed behind her like the ghostly remnants of curses. The cascades moved with an almost sentient grace, responding to her slightest gestures.

    Enveloping Arpious in its dark embrace, the veil formed a diaphanous shroud that heightened her enigmatic allure. The fabric was both substantial and insubstantial, a paradox of weight and weightlessness. As it draped over her form, the Veil of Shadows became a symbolic garment of her station, shrouding her in the essence of curses.

    The shadows within the veil seemed to dance with the echoes of curses that lingered in its folds. They moved in a mesmerizing rhythm, an otherworldly waltz that mirrored the timeless enchantments embedded in the fabric. To onlookers, the dancing echoes within the veil created an illusion of elusive beauty, a fleeting vision that left an indelible impression.

    As Arpious moved, the shadows clung to her like a second skin, enhancing her natural grace with an illusory beauty. The Veil of Shadows became an aplice in her every step, heightening the mystique that surrounded her. The y of light and shadow within the diaphanous shroud transformed her into a living embodiment of the curses shemanded.

    Within the folds of the veil, one could almost discern the echoes of forbidden whispers. It carried the weight of ancient incantations, the murmurs of spells that defied thews of magic. The Veil of Shadows, as a conduit to the arcane, whispered secrets to those attuned to its subtle vibrations, imparting a sense of the mysterious power that Arpious now wielded.

    The Veil of Shadows was more than a mere essory; it was an extension of the Crowned Majesty, a manifestation of the curses entwined with Arpious''s essence. With its ephemeral cascades, diaphanous shroud, dancing echoes, illusory beauty, and echoes of forbidden whispers, the veil added ayer of mystical allure to the sovereign of curses.

    Arpious''s once-raven locks transformed into an obsidian cascade, a rich tapestry of dark strands that framed her regal countenance. The change was more than aesthetic; it was a manifestation of the curses that now coursed through her veins. The obsidian hues carried an otherworldly sheen, reflecting the eerie radiance of the supernatural.

    As the obsidian tresses flowed around her shoulders, they did so with a sinuous grace, moving as if guided by an unseen hand. The hair seemed almost sentient, responding to Arpious''s emotions and intentions. Its sinuous dance added an element of enchantment to her appearance, entuating the mystical transformation she underwent.

    Each lock of hair embodied the essence of curses, as if the dark strands were imbued with the very magic Arpious nowmanded. The obsidian hues held a depth that hinted at the forbidden knowledge and ancient power entwined within. It was more than a change in color; it was a visual testament to her newfound dominion over the supernatural.

    When caught in the right light, the dark tendrils shimmered with an ethereal radiance. The obsidian hues yed host to an otherworldly glow, creating an arresting contrast that drew attention. The ethereal radiance of her hair became a subtle promation of the dark forces she harnessed, a beacon that hinted at the curses lingering in the very strands that crowned her.

    Arpious''s Ebon Tresses, with their obsidian cascade, sinuous grace, essence of curses, and ethereal radiance, became a striking feature of her cursed monarch form. It was not just a change in appearance but a visual representation of the mystical power that now flowed through her, turning her very hair into an instrument of enchantment.

    The abyssal gaze held an enigmatic allure, an otherworldly charisma that hinted at the secrets and curses concealed within. Those who met her eyes felt an unsettling resonance with the supernatural, a connection that transcended the ordinary. The allure was not just in the darkness but in the mysteries it held, inviting others to peer into the abyss she nowmanded.

    Meeting Arpious''s eyes created an unsettling resonance with the supernatural. It was as if the abyss within her gaze echoed with ancient incantations and forbidden knowledge. The resonance created a subtle but palpable link between her and those who dared to look, leaving an indelible mark on their perception and understanding of the mystical forces that now dwelled within her.

 Chapter 628 Intermission: Cursed Monarch (2)

    <h4>Chapter 628 Intermission: Cursed Monarch (2)</h4>

    Each lock of hair embodied the essence of curses, as if the dark strands were imbued with the very magic Arpious nowmanded. The obsidian hues held a depth that hinted at the forbidden knowledge and ancient power entwined within. It was more than a change in color; it was a visual testament to her newfound dominion over the supernatural.

    When caught in the right light, the dark tendrils shimmered with an ethereal radiance. The obsidian hues yed host to an otherworldly glow, creating an arresting contrast that drew attention. The ethereal radiance of her hair became a subtle promation of the dark forces she harnessed, a beacon that hinted at the curses lingering in the very strands that crowned her.

    Arpious''s Ebon Tresses, with their obsidian cascade, sinuous grace, essence of curses, and ethereal radiance, became a striking feature of her cursed monarch form. It was not just a change in appearance but a visual representation of the mystical power that now flowed through her, turning her very hair into an instrument of enchantment.

    The abyssal gaze held an enigmatic allure, an otherworldly charisma that hinted at the secrets and curses concealed within. Those who met her eyes felt an unsettling resonance with the supernatural, a connection that transcended the ordinary. The allure was not just in the darkness but in the mysteries it held, inviting others to peer into the abyss she nowmanded.

    Meeting Arpious''s eyes created an unsettling resonance with the supernatural. It was as if the abyss within her gaze echoed with ancient incantations and forbidden knowledge. The resonance created a subtle but palpable link between her and those who dared to look, leaving an indelible mark on their perception and understanding of the mystical forces that now dwelled within her.

    The abyssal darkness within her eyes reflected boundless depths, an infinite expanse of arcane secrets and cursed wisdom. Each nce became a journey into the unknown, a plunge into the mystical abyss that now resided within her gaze. The boundless depths of her eyes were a visual testament to the unfathomable power she now wielded.

    Arpious''s choice of regal attire took the form of robes intricately woven from the fabric of shadows. The garments, dark as midnight, clung to her form with an ethereal elegance. The shadow-woven robes seemed to move of their own ord, responding to the curses that coursed through her veins, creating a mesmerizing dance of darkness.

    The robes exuded an otherworldly elegance, elevating Arpious''s presence to that of a cursed monarch. The material flowed with a sinuous grace, as if guided by unseen forces, giving her movements an almost supernatural fluidity. Thebination of regal design and the spectral nature of the fabric created an ensemble that spoke of both authority and arcane mastery.

    As Arpious moved, the shadow-woven robes engaged in a seamless dance of curses. The fabric responded to her every motion, weaving intricate patterns in the air that resonated with the malevolent energy shemanded. The curses imbued within the very threads of her attire added ayer of mystique, symbolizing her mastery over forbidden arts.

    Adorning the regal ensemble were arcane symbols that pulsed with a malevolent energy. These symbols, woven into the fabric itself, served as conduits for the curses she wielded. Each pulsation echoed with the power of ancient incantations, marking her as a master of forbidden magic. The malevolent symbols not only contributed to the aesthetic appeal of her attire but also showcased the dark forces at hermand.

    Cursed Raiment became a manifestation of Arpious''s regality and mastery over curses. The shadow-woven robes, with their otherworldly elegance, seamless dance of curses, and malevolent symbols, encapsted the essence of her cursed monarch form. It was not merely clothing; it was a reflection of the supernatural authority and arcane potency she now embodied.

    The delicate fingers of Arpious bore the indelible Mark of Dominion, intricate symbols etched into her skin that proimed her mastery over supernatural afflictions. Each mark, a testament to her newfound authority, pulsed with dark energy, resonating with the curses shemanded. These symbols, woven into the very fabric of her being, marked her as the sovereign of forbidden magic.

    The symbols etched upon her hands were a masterpiece of forbidden artistry. Intricately designed, each mark conveyed a profound connection to the arcane, reflecting the depths of Arpious''s understanding of curses. The lines and curves of the symbols formed a mesmerizing pattern, telling a silent tale of the dark powers she wielded.

    When Arpious gestured, the symbols seemed toe alive with dark energy. A subtle, ominous glow emanated from the Mark of Dominion, casting an eerie shadow upon her surroundings. The pulsation of the symbols mirrored the heartbeat of forbidden magic, emphasizing hermand over supernatural forces.

    The Mark of Dominion served as a visible testament to Arpious''s mastery of forbidden magic. As she extended her hands in gestures of power, the symbols resonated with authority, leaving an indelible impression on those who beheld them. It was a mark of distinction, an emblem of her dominion over the arcane, and a warning to all who dared to challenge the cursed monarch.

    Mark of Dominion was not merely a cosmetic addition; it was a living manifestation of Arpious''s authority over supernatural afflictions. The intricate symbols, alive with dark energy, formed a crucial aspect of her cursed monarch form, solidifying her status as the sovereign of forbidden magic.

    An imperceptible aura enveloped Arpious, a manifestation of the curses she now wielded with unparalleled mastery. This intangible malevolence cloaked her like a veil, casting an enigmatic glow that danced with the shadows of forbidden magic. As she moved, the air itself seemed to ripple with the unseen forces at hermand.

    The air around Arpious shimmered with an intangible malevolence, a subtle yet undeniable presence that betrayed the dark energies coursing through her veins. The shimmering effect was both mesmerizing and disconcerting as if the very fabric of reality reacted to her newfound dominion over curses.

    A mysterious glow apanied the Aura of Malevolence, casting Arpious in an otherworldly light that defied conventional understanding. The enigmatic illumination hinted at the secrets and forbidden powers she now possessed, creating an aura of foreboding for those who dared to gaze upon her.

    In her presence, those sensitive to mystical energies felt the weight of the arcane pressing down upon them. The Aura of Malevolence was a tangible reminder of Arpious''s ascendancy as a Cursed Monarch, a sovereign whose very being resonated with the supernatural. It was an aura that conveyed both power and peril, marking her as a force to be reckoned with.

    Aura of Malevolence was not merely a visual spectacle; it was a tangible representation of Arpious''smand over curses. The shimmering malevolence and enigmatic glow served as a subtle warning, creating an atmospheric presence that reinforced her status as the sovereign of forbidden magic.

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Cursed Monarch]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 1/350]

    [HP: 5000/5000?MP: 5000/5000?SP: 3000/3000]

    [Strength: 700]

    [Defense: 550]

    [Magic: 950]

    [Speed: 700]

    [Luck: 15]

    [Charisma: 500]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (15/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter] [Monster Mimicry and Output] [Maleficent Hex] [Cursebound Dominion] [Abyssal Malediction] [Dark Sovereignty Strike] [Veil of Destion] [Abyssal Gaze Mastery] [Cursed Marksmanship] [Aura of Dread] [Ephemeral Sovereignty] [Dreadful Ascendant Barrage]]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid] [Wife of The Hell Ruler] [Comrade of the Demon Lord] [Seducer of the Seducer] [Seductress]

    ¡­

    "Incredible¡­"

 Chapter 629 Intermission: Cursed Monarch (3)

    Chapter 629 Intermission: Cursed Monarch (3)

    ¡ºStatus¡»

    [Name: Arpious]

    [Race: Cursed Monarch]

    [Status: Excited]

    [Servants: 7]

    [Subordinates: 7]

    [Pets: 9]

    [Level: 1/350]

    [HP: 5000/5000?MP: 5000/5000?SP: 3000/3000]

    [Strength: 700]

    [Defense: 550]

    [Magic: 950]

    [Speed: 700]

    [Luck: 15]

    [Charisma: 500]

    [Skills: [Forbidden Magic: ******] [Forbidden Magic: Zeus''s Nimbus] [Forbidden Magic: Medusa] [Inspect] [Gluttons Stomach] [Concentration] [Evolution Switch] [Gold Maniption] [Assimtion] [Forbidden Magic: Hermes] [Invisible Grand Flying Sense] [Ancient Reproduction Art] [Summon: Phoenix] [Summon: Walking Jungle Hydra] [Summon: Overlord Deer] [Summon: Overlord Wolf] [Grand Mind Magic] [Forbidden Magic: Midas] [Summon: Golden Mountain Bear] [Grand Water Magic] [True Queen Overlords Dominating Presence] [Forbidden Magic: Skadi] [Twilight Dragons Vampiric Breath] [Divinity Domain (15/100)] [Grand Assassins Perfect State] [Immovable Army''s Frozen Armor] [Grand Jewel Maniption] [Grand Jewelers Perfect State] [Godly Senses: 8] [Throne World: Purgatory] [Godly Immunity: 5] [Summon: Blood Slime Wings] [Apocalyptic Weapon Swing] [Heavenly War g of the True Hero] [Summon: Heavenly Royal Charred Unicorn] [Weak Celestial Bone Dive] [Aphrodisiac Resistance] [Abyss Magic] [Ten Masks of Emotions] [Unparreled sh] [Unparraled Walk] [Map of The ne of Twilight] [ne Guardians Teleportation] [Instant Foot Smash] [Apocolyptic Weather Maniption] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Healing] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden Enhancement] [Shadow Teleportation] [Ground Devourer] [Drilling ws] [Art of Illusions] [Body eleration] [Body Strengthen] [Speed Enhancer] [Muscle Enhancer] [Shadow Drive] [Sun Wrap] [Summon: Chimera Monster] [Monster Control] [Monster Magic] [Monster Creation] [Monster Influence] [Tiara of the Monster Princess] [Sirens Apostle: Forbidden ne Bone Creation] [Siren''s Magic Barrier] [Siren''s Magic Flow] [Siren''s Magic Speech] [ne Teleporter] [Monster Mimicry and Output] [Maleficent Hex] [Cursebound Dominion] [Abyssal Malediction] [Dark Sovereignty Strike] [Veil of Destion] [Abyssal Gaze Mastery] [Cursed Marksmanship] [Aura of Dread] [Ephemeral Sovereignty] [Dreadful Ascendant Barrage]]

    [Body Modification: [Great Wings of the Primordial Hunters Descendant] [Cursed and Blessed Tattoos] [Piranhas Spiny Fin Wings] [Bat Wings] [Aquatic Body] [Monster of Monsters Body] [Ice Dragon Wings] [Divine Mark] [Divinity Trait: Forbidden Magic] [Bloodline of the Devourer of Worlds] [Muscles of The ne] [Tendons of The ne] [Forbidden Monster Body]

    [Mastered Weapons: [Scythe]

    [Soul Equipment: [Fire of Deaths Sword: Raiu] [Fire of Deaths Armour: Araes Dress] [Anapofeyktos Thanatos]

    [Titles: [Blessed by the ********* Spirit of *************] [Savage Assassin] [Heartless] [Blessed by a Star] [Chief of the Fire Harpies] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Curses] [Blessed by the Phoenix Mountain Guardian] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Blessings] [Strong Willed] [Catastrophic Level Monster (2814 / 20000)] [Blessed by the Moon] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Gold] [Ruler of the Mountain of Twilight] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Ice] [Blessed by the Emperor Spirit of Snow] [Blessed by Mother Nature] [Alchemist] [Saintess] [True Hero] [Grand Holy Healer] [Grand Bowswoman] [Hard Worker] [Commander] [Respectable Figure] [Grand Assassin] [Blessed by the Overlord Spirit of Light] [Grand Swordsman] [Grand Spearman] [Enchantress] [Jewelry Designer] [Jewelry Maker] [One Who Lost Their Pride] [Naturally Talented] [Godly Spearman] [Respectable Figure] [Godly Swordsman] [One with the Earth] [ne Guardian] [Enemy of the Subi] [Monster Princess] [Enemy of the Sirens] [Maid] [Wife of The Hell Ruler] [Comrade of the Demon Lord] [Seducer of the Seducer] [Seductress]

    ¡­

    "Incredible¡­"

    After surveying her entire status over and over, making sure she understood every single bit, Arpious spoke up once more.

    "Can I get an exnation of all my new skills?"

    [Maleficent Hex] - Arpious harnesses the full extent of forbidden magic with Maleficent Hex, a skill that not only weakens her enemies'' abilities but also inflicts direct damage as the curses erupt violently upon them. The curses unleashed are potent and diverse, ensuring that her foes not only suffer debilitation but also endure the visceral impact of supernatural forces tearing at their essence. The skill showcases Arpious''s mastery over the darker arts, turning her adversaries'' own strengths against them as they grapple with the malevolent energy coursing through their beings.

    [Cursebound Dominion] - Commanding cursed entities to assail her foes with aggressive supernatural afflictions, Arpious elevates Cursebound Dominion beyond a mere defensive measure. This skill allows her to actively deploy cursed entities, inflicting immediate and severe supernatural afflictions upon contact. The unleashed entities be extensions of her dominion, carrying out her will with relentless determination. This offensive twist to the skill solidifies Arpious''smand over forbidden magic, turning her enemies'' fears into tangible, debilitating curses.

    [Abyssal Malediction] - With Abyssal Malediction, Arpious summons the power of ancient curses to create a field of malevolence that not only actively seeks out enemies but also causes immediate harm and lingering damage over time. The curses unleashed in this field are relentless, haunting enemies as they attempt to evade the ethereal wrath. The skill represents a mastery of malevolent energies, turning the battlefield into a domain where Arpious''s enemies are ensnared by the inexorable grip of ancient curses.

    [Dark Sovereignty Strike] - Empowering her strikes with the diadem''s dark power, Arpious wields Dark Sovereignty Strike to deal direct damage while simultaneously cursing opponents with each sessful hit. The strikes be conduits for forbidden magic, delivering a double-edged assault that not only inflicts physical harm but also ensnares her adversaries with curses that fester and weaken them over time. The skill is a testament to Arpious''s formidablebat prowess and her ability to seamlessly blend physical and supernatural attacks.

    [Veil of Destion] - Unleashing a wave of shadowy energy from the veil, Veil of Destion disrupts magical abilities and causes direct harm to those caught in its path. The skill transforms the previously defensive veil into an offensive force, actively impeding her enemies'' magical capabilities while inflicting immediate damage. As the shadows cascade outward, enemies within its reach find themselves ensnared in a web of malevolence, sumbing to the arcane forces woven into the veil.

    [Abyssal Gaze Mastery] - Projecting curses through the abyssal gaze, Abyssal Gaze Mastery goes beyond afflicting opponents, dealing direct damage as the curses take hold. Arpious''s gaze bes a conduit for forbidden magic, channeling the dark power into curses that strike at the very core of her enemies. This mastery of the abyssal gaze transforms it into a potent offensive tool, allowing Arpious to assail her foes with a nce that not only unsettles but actively harms them.

    [Cursed Marksmanship] - Channeling curses into ranged attacks, Cursed Marksmanship enables Arpious to shoot projectiles that afflict enemies upon impact, dealing both immediate and lingering damage. The skill imbues her ranged attacks with the essence of forbidden magic, turning each projectile into a carrier of curses that haunt her enemies even from a distance. Arpious''s marksmanship bes a deadly dance of supernatural precision, leaving a trail of curses in the wake of her projectiles.

    [Aura of Dread] - Amplifying the imperceptible aura of malevolence into an offensive force, Aura of Dread actively damages and demoralizes enemies in its proximity. The aura bes a palpable expression of Arpious''s malevolent presence, enveloping her in an intangible shroud that not only harms those nearby but also instills a sense of dread. As enemies find themselves caught within the radius of this ominous aura, they face not only physical harm but also the psychological weight of impending doom.

    [Ephemeral Sovereignty] - Manipting curses with offensive finesse, Ephemeral Sovereignty allows Arpious to craft them into deadly patterns that harm enemies more aggressively. The skill showcases her ability to weave curses into intricate and lethal designs, turning forbidden magic into a deadly art form. Each curse bes a strategic weapon, honed and deployed with precision to assail her foes with a level of malevolence that transcends conventional magical attacks.

    [Dreadful Ascendant Barrage] - Symbolizing Arpious''s ascent as a Cursed Monarch, Dreadful Ascendant Barrage unleashes a barrage of offensive curses that wreak havoc on enemies and establish dominance in forbidden magic. The skill is a culmination of her mastery over malevolent energies, manifesting as a relentless onught of curses that overwhelm and devastate her adversaries. The barrage bes a promation of Arpious''s ascendancy, leaving no doubt about her prowess as a wielder of forbidden magic and a true monarch of the arcane.

    ¡­

    In a secluded chamber in the witch city, adorned with dark tapestries, Arpious began her exploration of the Maleficent Hex. With a subtle gesture, she summoned a swirling vortex of shadowy energy that coalesced into a potent curse. The hex pulsated with forbidden magic, its tendrils reaching out to an ethereal target. Arpious observed with satisfaction as the curse took hold, visibly weakening the phantom entity under its malevolent influence. She marveled at the versatility of the skill, contemting the strategic implications it held for battles toe.

    Cursebound Dominion became the focus of Arpious''s attention next. Raising her hand, she invoked the skill,manding spectral entities to materialize before her. These entities, emanating an eerie glow, seemed eager to fulfill their master''s bidding. Arpious directed them towards an imaginary foe, watching as they assaulted the phantom with supernatural afflictions. The aggressive nature of the skill left an impression on her, and she envisioned scenarios where Cursebound Dominion would turn the tide in the heat of a chaotic battle.

    Abyssal Malediction unfolded like a dark tapestry at Arpious''smand. With a sweeping motion, she summoned the ancient curses, creating an ominous field of malevolence. The curses manifested as ethereal tendrils, seeking out imaginary adversaries within the chamber. Arpious observed the field''s effect, noting the immediate harm it caused and the lingering damage persisting over time. The skill''s dynamic nature intrigued her, as it presented a unique and strategic option for controlling the battlefield.

    Dark Sovereignty Strike became the focal point of Arpious''s experimentation. She manifested her scythe, its de imbued with the dark power of her diadem. As the weapon cleaved through the air, she observed the direct damage inflicted upon her spectral targets. The curses, embedded within the strikes, manifested violently, leaving an indelible mark on the ephemeral foes. Arpious recognized the offensive potential of the skill, envisioning devastatingbinations in the midst of a fierce confrontation.

    Veil of Destion unfolded with a graceful motion of Arpious''s hand. The shadowy veil cascaded around her, creating an ethereal shroud that disrupted magical abilities. She extended her senses, feeling the veil''s defensive and offensive properties simultaneously. Arpious noted with satisfaction how the veil not only shielded her from magical attacks but also actively harmed enemies within its reach. The offensive twist to the previously defensive skill added anotheryer ofplexity to her arsenal, amplifying her capabilities in both offense and defense.

 Chapter 630 Witch Citys Forest (33)

    Chapter 630 Witch City''s Forest (33)

    Cursebound Dominion became the focus of Arpious''s attention next. Raising her hand, she invoked the skill,manding spectral entities to materialize before her. These entities, emanating an eerie glow, seemed eager to fulfill their master''s bidding. Arpious directed them towards an imaginary foe, watching as they assaulted the phantom with supernatural afflictions. The aggressive nature of the skill left an impression on her, and she envisioned scenarios where Cursebound Dominion would turn the tide in the heat of a chaotic battle.

    Abyssal Malediction unfolded like a dark tapestry at Arpious''smand. With a sweeping motion, she summoned the ancient curses, creating an ominous field of malevolence. The curses manifested as ethereal tendrils, seeking out imaginary adversaries within the chamber. Arpious observed the field''s effect, noting the immediate harm it caused and the lingering damage persisting over time. The skill''s dynamic nature intrigued her, as it presented a unique and strategic option for controlling the battlefield.

    Dark Sovereignty Strike became the focal point of Arpious''s experimentation. She manifested her scythe, its de imbued with the dark power of her diadem. As the weapon cleaved through the air, she observed the direct damage inflicted upon her spectral targets. The curses, embedded within the strikes, manifested violently, leaving an indelible mark on the ephemeral foes. Arpious recognized the offensive potential of the skill, envisioning devastatingbinations in the midst of a fierce confrontation.

    Veil of Destion unfolded with a graceful motion of Arpious''s hand. The shadowy veil cascaded around her, creating an ethereal shroud that disrupted magical abilities. She extended her senses, feeling the veil''s defensive and offensive properties simultaneously.

    Arpious noted with satisfaction how the veil not only shielded her from magical attacks but also actively harmed enemies within its reach. The offensive twist to the previously defensive skill added anotheryer ofplexity to her arsenal, amplifying her capabilities in both offense and defense.

    Arpious, now adorned in her regal Cursed Monarch attire, stepped into the heart of the enchanted forest, her eyes glowing with an abyssal intensity. The air around her crackled with malevolence, and the creatures of the woods seemed to stir in recognition of her potent aura. Her Cursed Raiment flowed with an otherworldly elegance as she delved into the depths of the foliage.

    In her quest for formidable adversaries, Arpious first sought the spectral entity known as the Vorpal Thornspecter. She remembered ra''s encounter with this creature, a spectral being entwined with thorns, manipting the flora to attack. The ethereal nature of the Thornspecter made it elusive and resistant, providing a worthy challenge for Arpious''s newfound powers.

    Next on her list was the Lurking Shadebeast, a shadowy creature with razor-sharp ws that lurked in the darkness. Arpious envisioned confronting this elusive foe, using her mastery over curses to unveil the creature hidden within the shadows and turning its own darkness against it.

    The Mystic Webweaver, an arachnid-like monster with iridescent webs shimmering with enchantments, drew Arpious''s attention. Imagining the intricate dance of curses interwoven with the mystical threads, she anticipated a battle where her newfound offensive curse skills would be put to the test against the web-slinging foe.

    Arpious contemted facing the Groveheart Treant, a colossal tree-like creature with a heart of pure magic. Remembering ra''s struggle against its regenerative abilities, she envisioned using her potent curses to disrupt the creature''s connection with the forest and ovee its formidable defenses.

    The Moonlit Serpentvine, a serpentine nt creature thriving in the moonlight, was another adversary that intrigued Arpious. She pictured a battle where the creature''s hypnotic charm and lunar energy would sh against her offensive curses, creating a spectacle of magical prowess.

    Finally, the Chimeric Howlstalker, a hybrid beast amalgamating features of various forest creatures, captured Arpious''s attention. Envisioning the unpredictable attacks of this formidable foe, she anticipated a battle where her offensive curse skills would be crucial in countering its agility and ferocity.

    With a determined step and the regal aura of a Cursed Monarch, Arpious ventured deeper into the forest, ready to confront these creatures and prove her dominance over the enchanted realm.

    Arpious stood at the threshold of the enchanted forest, her gaze fixed upon the looming shadows where the creatures of the woods lurked. With Maleficent Hex at the forefront of her forbidden arsenal, she raised her hand, fingertips glowing with an ominous energy. Dark tendrils of curses erupted from her fingertips, weaving through the air with malevolent grace. The curses sought out their targets, wrapping around the first adversary, the Vorpal Thornspecter, its spectral form shuddering as the curses took hold.

    Commanding Cursebound Dominion, Arpious summoned forth cursed entities with a wave of her hand. These spectral manifestations, extensions of her dominion, surged forward with aggressive intent. The Lurking Shadebeast, ustomed to the shadows, found itself assailed by these supernatural entities, its razor-sharp ws shing against the ethereal assants. Arpious moved with calcted grace, orchestrating the onught with the finesse of a true Cursed Monarch.

    As Arpious delved deeper into the forest, Abyssal Malediction came to life. She invoked the ancient curses, creating a field of malevolence that haunted the Moonlit Serpentvine. The serpentine nt creature writhed as the curses sought it out, constricting its lunar-imbued vines. Arpious''s mastery over the dark arts became evident as the curses manifested, dealing both immediate and lingering damage, setting the stage for a relentless pursuit.

    Empowered by the diadem''s dark power, Arpious unleashed Dark Sovereignty Strike. Her scythe, an extension of her regal presence, cleaved through the Groveheart Treant''s colossal form. Each strike not only dealt physical damage but also infused the creature with debilitating curses. The colossal tree-like adversary roared in defiance, roots and branches quivering under the dual assault of supernatural forces and a weapon fueled by forbidden magic.

    Veil of Destion followed suit, a wave of shadowy energy cascading from Arpious''s regal attire. The Mystic Webweaver, ensnared in its own intricate webs, faced the onught of the veil''s malevolence. The curses disrupted the arachnid-like monster''s magical abilities, leaving it vulnerable to Arpious''s subsequent strikes. The shadows yed host to a dance of curses and predatory prowess, painting the battlefield with an otherworldly elegance.

    Abyssal Gaze Mastery took center stage as Arpious turned her attention to the Chimeric Howlstalker. Her eyes, pools of abyssal darkness, locked onto the unpredictable hybrid beast. With a focused gaze, Arpious projected curses through the abyssal gaze, the dark energytching onto the Howlstalker''s amalgamated features. The creature''s agility was momentarilypromised, its movements erratic under the influence of forbidden magic.

    The forest echoed with the sounds of curses and roars as Arpious continued her onught. Cursed Marksmanship manifested in a flurry of ranged attacks against the Vorpal Thornspecter, each projectile carrying curses that twisted through the air. The ethereal entity, once elusive, now faced an onught from afar, the curses haunting it with relentless determination.

    Aura of Dread expanded around Arpious, the intangible shroud of malevolence enveloping the creatures in her proximity. The Galewhisper Zephyrserpents, airborne and elusive, found their movements impeded by the suffocating aura. As they struggled against the weight of impending doom, Arpious pressed forward, her offensive presence bing an insurmountable force.

    Ephemeral Sovereignty unfolded as Arpious faced the Thunderstrike Voltserpents. With offensive finesse, she crafted curses into intricate patterns, directing them with precision against the electrically charged serpents. The Voltserpents, their scales crackling with energy, felt the onught of curses disrupting their electric defenses.

    The grand finale approached as Dreadful Ascendant Barrage took form. Arpious, now a true Cursed Monarch, unleashed a relentless barrage of offensive curses. The forest trembled as the curses cascaded upon her adversaries, each strike a promation of her mastery over forbidden magic. The forest''s denizens, once formidable in their own right, found themselves overwhelmed by the relentless torrent of malevolence.

    The battle had only just begun, and Arpious stood amidst the chaos she had wrought, her eyes aze with the dark power of a Cursed Monarch. The enchanted forest became the stage for a symphony of curses and supernatural might, with Arpious at its malevolent conductor.

    Arpious, surrounded by the echoes of curses and the remnants of her offensive onught, pressed onward. The serpent-themed monsters, sensing a shift in the bnce of power, circled her with renewed aggression. The Serpentian Coilstalkers, their scales shifting in a mesmerizing disy of colors, slithered forward with hypnotic grace. Arpious, undeterred, harnessed the power of Maleficent Hex once more, casting curses upon the Coilstalkers. The curses distorted their mesmerizing patterns, leaving the serpents disoriented and vulnerable.

    Vipernox Shadowscales, shadow-infused serpents with gleaming eyes, emerged from concealed positions. Arpious responded with Cursebound Dominion,manding entities to assail the Shadowscales aggressively. The shadows writhed as cursed entities collided with the elusive serpents, disrupting their attempts to meld with the darkness. Arpious danced through the shadows with the grace of a malevolent monarch, her scythe slicing through the serpentine foes.

    The arctic-dwelling Venomfrost Fangvipers, with icy scales releasing a chilling mist, slithered forth with frosty intent. Arpious invoked Abyssal Malediction, summoning the power of ancient curses to create a field of malevolence. The curses twisted through the mist, intensifying the freezing effects and leaving the Fangvipers paralyzed by the dual assault of curses and frost. The forest air resonated with the echoes of curses and the frosty hiss of vanquished foes.

 Chapter 631 Witch Citys Forest (34)

    Chapter 631 Witch City''s Forest (34)

    The grand finale approached as Dreadful Ascendant Barrage took form. Arpious, now a true Cursed Monarch, unleashed a relentless barrage of offensive curses. The forest trembled as the curses cascaded upon her adversaries, each strike a promation of her mastery over forbidden magic. The forest''s denizens, once formidable in their own right, found themselves overwhelmed by the relentless torrent of malevolence.

    The battle had only just begun, and Arpious stood amidst the chaos she had wrought, her eyes aze with the dark power of a Cursed Monarch. The enchanted forest became the stage for a symphony of curses and supernatural might, with Arpious at its malevolent conductor.

    Arpious, surrounded by the echoes of curses and the remnants of her offensive onught, pressed onward. The serpent-themed monsters, sensing a shift in the bnce of power, circled her with renewed aggression. The Serpentian Coilstalkers, their scales shifting in a mesmerizing disy of colors, slithered forward with hypnotic grace. Arpious, undeterred, harnessed the power of Maleficent Hex once more, casting curses upon the Coilstalkers. The curses distorted their mesmerizing patterns, leaving the serpents disoriented and vulnerable.

    Vipernox Shadowscales, shadow-infused serpents with gleaming eyes, emerged from concealed positions. Arpious responded with Cursebound Dominion,manding entities to assail the Shadowscales aggressively. The shadows writhed as cursed entities collided with the elusive serpents, disrupting their attempts to meld with the darkness. Arpious danced through the shadows with the grace of a malevolent monarch, her scythe slicing through the serpentine foes.

    The arctic-dwelling Venomfrost Fangvipers, with icy scales releasing a chilling mist, slithered forth with frosty intent. Arpious invoked Abyssal Malediction, summoning the power of ancient curses to create a field of malevolence. The curses twisted through the mist, intensifying the freezing effects and leaving the Fangvipers paralyzed by the dual assault of curses and frost. The forest air resonated with the echoes of curses and the frosty hiss of vanquished foes.

    Embercoil Pyroadders, fire-elemental serpents with molten scales, emerged with a smoldering heat. Arpious, engulfed in her Ebon Tresses, faced the fiery serpents head-on. Dark Sovereignty Strike became her weapon of choice, scythe aze with the diadem''s dark power. The Pyroadders, expecting scorching mes, found themselves ensnared by curses that exacerbated the fiery torment.

    Galewhisper Zephyrserpents, airborne and agile, soared through the forest with feather-like scales. Arpious, a malevolent tempest, invoked Veil of Destion. The veil of shadows expanded into the sky, disrupting the Zephyrserpents'' aerial maneuvers and leaving them vulnerable to Arpious''s counterattacks. The dance of curses and shadows continued, a captivating disy of forbidden magic.

    Stonebind Cobrathralls, earthen serpents emerging from the soil, sought to manipte the ground itself. Arpious, attuned to the very essence of the forest, countered their earthbound tactics with Cursed Marksmanship. Projectiles imbued with curses pierced the Cobrathralls'' rocky scales, disrupting their control over the terrain. The forest floor quivered with the sh of curses and earth.

    Thunderstrike Voltserpents, electrically charged and crackling with energy, slithered forward with shocking speed. Arpious, unaffected by their electrical prowess, unleashed Abyssal Gaze Mastery. Her eyes, pools of abyssal darkness, met the Voltserpents'' gaze, projecting curses that disrupted their electric defenses and left them vulnerable to her subsequent attacks. The air resonated with the sizzle of curses and electric sparks.

    Radiant Seraphiscales, celestial serpents shimmering with divine light, glided through the forest with an otherworldly glow. Arpious, a shadowy figure amidst the celestial radiance, invoked Aura of Dread. The celestial glow dimmed as the aura of malevolence enveloped the Seraphiscales, actively damaging and demoralizing them. The celestial beings found themselves ensnared in an inescapable dance of curses.

    The battlefield now bore the scars of Arpious''s malevolent dominion, with curses lingering in the air like a haunting melody. The snake-themed monsters, once a formidable force, faced the relentless offensive of a Cursed Monarch. Arpious moved with an unhurried confidence, her every step echoing with the weight of forbidden magic.

    Ephemeral Sovereignty came into y as Arpious faced the Stonebind Cobrathralls. With offensive finesse, she crafted curses into intricate patterns, turning the earthbound serpents into unwitting canvases for her malevolent art. The Cobrathralls, manipted by curses, struggled against the relentless assault, their rocky forms now bearing the mark of Arpious''s ascendancy.

    Dreadful Ascendant Barrage unfolded once more, symbolizing Arpious''s dominance over the snake-themed monsters. The symphony of curses reached its crescendo as the barrage assailed the remaining serpentine foes. Each curse became a testament to her mastery, an unstoppable force that left no room for resistance. The forest, once serene, now echoed with the sounds of a malevolent ruler asserting her dominion.

    As the serpent-themed monsters faltered under the weight of curses, Arpious stood amidst the aftermath of her offensive onught. The enchanted forest bore witness to the rise of a Cursed Monarch, her regal features obscured by the shadows cast by her veil. The battle had entered a new phase, with Arpious embracing her newfound powers andmanding the forbidden magic with unparalleled authority.

    Yet, the forest still held secrets, and deeper challenges awaited Arpious in the shadowed depths. The Cursed Monarch, undeterred, ventured forth, scythe in hand and diadem aze. The next chapter of her malevolent reign was about to unfold, and the enchanted forest would bear witness to the relentless march of forbidden magic.

    Arpious ventured deeper into the enchanted forest, her steps guided by the subtle rustle of leaves and the eerie whispers carried by the wind. The shadows yed upon the foliage like mischievous sprites, and the air was thick with the mystical aura that permeated the realm. With her scythe at the ready and the diadem emanating a malevolent glow, Arpious sought out new challenges to test her evolving abilities.

    As she moved through the ancient woond, memories of ra''s past encounters with monsters surfaced in her mind. The forest had been a stage for battles against a myriad of creatures, each possessing unique traits and dangers. Among the familiar foes were:

    ra had once faced these majestic yet ferocious beings, their lion-like bodies adorned with iridescent wings. The Manticores were formidable adversaries, capable ofunching barrages of enchanted spines andmanding the shadows to cloak their movements.

    These ethereal wolves, native to the moonlit des, were known for their elusive nature and hypnotic howls. They thrived in the moonlight, blending seamlessly with the silvery glow, and were formidable pack hunters.

    In the colder reaches of the forest, ra encountered the Wendigos, creatures of frost and hunger. Their skeletal forms were draped in icy tendrils, and their breath could freeze even the hardiest of beings. The Wendigos were known to be relentless pursuers.

    These small, luminescent spirits were guardians of ancient secrets within the forest. They possessed unpredictable magical abilities, capable of illusions and weaving spells that challenged the sanity of those who dared cross their path.

    Creatures with the regal stature of eagles and the ferocity of thunderstorms, the Gryphons patrolled the skies. Their wings crackled with electricity, and their razor-sharp talons could rend through the toughest armor.

    ra faced the Chimeras, hybrids of various creatures, each boasting abination of elemental powers. Their unpredictable attacks and ever-shifting resistances made them challenging adversaries.

    Arpious, now the Cursed Monarch, delved into the forest''s depths, her eyes scanning for signs of movement and the telltale echoes of supernatural presence. The shadows seemed to whisper secrets, and the air carried the scent of forting challenges. With a confident stride, she embraced the thrill of the hunt, ready to face whatever creatures the enchanted realm would unveil. The forest awaited, teeming with the unknown, and Arpious, the wielder of forbidden magic, was eager to carve her legacy into its ancient tapestry.

    Arpious, the Cursed Monarch, stepped into the depths of the enchanted forest, her senses attuned to the eerie symphony of the mystical realm. The first monsters to emerge were the Twilight Manticores, their iridescent wings casting ethereal shadows. With Maleficent Hex, Arpious wove curses thatshed out at the Manticores, weakening their defenses and inflicting violent bursts of direct damage. The once majestic creatures staggered, their roars muted by the supernatural onught.

    As the Manticores reeled, Arpious unleashed Cursebound Dominion. Cursed entities, born from the shadows, surged forth with aggressive supernatural afflictions. The entities wed at the Manticores, each touch sapping strength and leaving behind debilitating curses. The creatures, once proud and fierce, were reduced to mere shadows of their former selves.

    Abyssal Malediction followed suit, as Arpious summoned the power of ancient curses to create a field of malevolence. The Manticores found themselves ensnared by ethereal tendrils, haunted by relentless curses that inflicted both immediate harm and lingering damage. The very air around them vibrated with the oppressive force of forbidden magic.

    Empowered by the diadem''s dark energy, Arpious''s scythe became a conduit for Dark Sovereignty Strike. Each swing not only dealt direct damage but also left behind curses that festered on the Manticores'' wounded forms. The battlefield transformed into a realm of swirling curses, the very essence of darkness manifesting as a weapon in the Cursed Monarch''s hands.

    Veil of Destion unfolded, sending a wave of shadowy energy over the Manticores. The once-defensive veil became an offensive force, disrupting the creatures'' magical abilities and causing immediate harm. Caught in the cascading shadows, the Manticores struggled against the malevolent forces that sought to unravel their essence.

 Chapter 632 Witch Citys Forest (35)

    Chapter 632 Witch City''s Forest (35)

    Arpious, the Cursed Monarch, stepped into the depths of the enchanted forest, her senses attuned to the eerie symphony of the mystical realm. The first monsters to emerge were the Twilight Manticores, their iridescent wings casting ethereal shadows. With Maleficent Hex, Arpious wove curses thatshed out at the Manticores, weakening their defenses and inflicting violent bursts of direct damage. The once majestic creatures staggered, their roars muted by the supernatural onught.

    As the Manticores reeled, Arpious unleashed Cursebound Dominion. Cursed entities, born from the shadows, surged forth with aggressive supernatural afflictions. The entities wed at the Manticores, each touch sapping strength and leaving behind debilitating curses. The creatures, once proud and fierce, were reduced to mere shadows of their former selves.

    Abyssal Malediction followed suit, as Arpious summoned the power of ancient curses to create a field of malevolence. The Manticores found themselves ensnared by ethereal tendrils, haunted by relentless curses that inflicted both immediate harm and lingering damage. The very air around them vibrated with the oppressive force of forbidden magic.

    Empowered by the diadem''s dark energy, Arpious''s scythe became a conduit for Dark Sovereignty Strike. Each swing not only dealt direct damage but also left behind curses that festered on the Manticores'' wounded forms. The battlefield transformed into a realm of swirling curses, the very essence of darkness manifesting as a weapon in the Cursed Monarch''s hands.

    Veil of Destion unfolded, sending a wave of shadowy energy over the Manticores. The once-defensive veil became an offensive force, disrupting the creatures'' magical abilities and causing immediate harm. Caught in the cascading shadows, the Manticores struggled against the malevolent forces that sought to unravel their essence.

    Abyssal Gaze Mastery turned Arpious''s eyes into lethal weapons. As she fixed her gaze upon the Manticores, curses projected through the abyssal darkness struck at the core of their beings. The creatures, once oblivious to the threat, now faced the full force of Arpious''s mastery over the forbidden arts.

    Cursed Marksmanship came into y, as Arpious channeled curses into ranged attacks. Projectiles shot forth, each carrying a payload of malevolence. The Manticores, battered and cursed, were now assailed from a distance, unable to escape the relentless precision of the Cursed Monarch''s marksmanship.

    Amplifying the malevolence around her, Aura of Dread enveloped Arpious. The imperceptible aura turned palpable, actively damaging and demoralizing the Manticores. The once-proud creatures recoiled, their movements slowed by the oppressive weight of impending doom.

    With Ephemeral Sovereignty, Arpious manipted curses with finesse. Each curse became a deadly pattern, strategically woven to harm the Manticores more aggressively. The enchanted forest echoed with the haunting resonance of forbidden magic, and the Manticores found themselves ensnared in a lethal dance of curses.

    Finally, Dreadful Ascendant Barrage symbolized Arpious''s ascent. A relentless onught of offensive curses erupted, a promation of the Cursed Monarch''s dominance. The Manticores, once rulers of the enchanted forest, sumbed to the overwhelming force of forbidden magic, their forms dissipating into the shadows.

    As the echoes of the barrage reverberated through the enchanted forest, Arpious stood amidst the fading darkness, her eyes gleaming with the triumph of a true monarch of the arcane. The monsters that once challenged hery defeated, testaments to the potency of forbidden magic in the hands of the Cursed Monarch.

    With the Twilight Manticores vanquished, the enchanted forest seemed to stir with renewed energy, and from the depths emerged the Frostbinder Frostwyrms. These serpentine creatures, adorned with icy scales, hissed as they approached, their cold breath freezing the air. Arpious, ever vignt, initiated Maleficent Hex once more. The curses she cast upon the Frostwyrms were designed to exploit their affinity for the frigid elements, causing the serpents to convulse as the curses shattered the icy bonds that protected them.

    Following up with Cursebound Dominion, Arpiousmanded cursed entities to assail the Frostwyrms with relentless supernatural afflictions. The entities coiled around the serpentine forms, their touch leaving behind trails of frost that seeped into the creatures'' very essence. The once-regal Frostwyrms found themselves ensnared by curses that twisted the very nature of their icy being.

    Abyssal Malediction, the field of malevolence, encased the Frostwyrms in an ethereal chill. Ancient curses manifested as frostbite, both immediate and lingering, leaving the serpents paralyzed and shivering. The enchanted forest echoed with the haunting howls of the Frostwyrms, their once-potent breath now reduced to feeble gasps.

    Dark Sovereignty Strike, empowered by the diadem''s dark energy, transformed Arpious''s scythe into a weapon of cold malice. Each strike not only dealt direct damage but also left behind curses that crystallized on the Frostwyrms'' scales. The once-fierce serpents, now weighed down by the burdens of forbidden magic, struggled against the onught.

    Veil of Destion, unleashed in a torrent of shadows, disrupted the Frostwyrms'' magical abilities. The shadows danced around the serpentine forms, sapping the very essence of their elemental powers. Caught within the cascading shadows, the Frostwyrms faltered, their once-potent icy breath now reduced to mere gusts.

    Abyssal Gaze Mastery projected curses through Arpious''s eyes, striking at the Frostwyrms'' core. The abyssal darkness reflected the icy wastnd within the serpents, and as Arpious''s gaze met theirs, the curses took hold. The serpents, frozen by the malevolent gaze, found their movements sluggish and their powers waning.

    Cursed Marksmanship brought a new dimension to the battle as Arpious unleashed projectiles imbued with curses. The Frostwyrms, entangled in the ethereal patterns, faced a barrage of supernatural projectiles. Each impact left behind traces of frost that seared into their serpentine flesh, amplifying the effects of the curses.

    Aura of Dread intensified the malevolence around Arpious, actively damaging and demoralizing the Frostwyrms. The aura, now infused with the cold essence of the enchanted forest, left the serpents in a state of deep despair. The once-proud Frostwyrms now quivered, their frigid scales shimmering with a malevolent glow.

    Ephemeral Sovereignty, manipting curses with finesse, turned the battlefield into a dance of icy malevolence. The curses, crafted with deadly precision, sought out vulnerabilities in the Frostwyrms'' defenses. The enchanted forest resonated with the haunting melody of forbidden magic, an elegy for the once-mighty serpents.

    Dreadful Ascendant Barrage, the crescendo of Arpious''s offensive prowess, unleashed a relentless onught of offensive curses. The Frostwyrms encased in a veil of malevolence, found themselves overwhelmed by the sheer intensity of forbidden magic. The barrage became a symphony of destruction, and as the echoes reverberated, the serpents sumbed to the relentless force.

    As the frosty breath of the defeated Frostwyrms dissipated, Arpious surveyed the enchanted forest. The battle had intensified, and the very essence of forbidden magic permeated the air. The remaining monsters, witnessing the fate of their fallen brethren, prepared for the inevitable sh with the Cursed Monarch. The enchanted forest braced itself for the continuation of the arcane symphony, where curses and shadows wove a tale of dominance and conquest.

    The aftermath of the battle with the Frostbinder Frostwyrms echoed through the enchanted forest, alerting its denizens to the looming presence of the Cursed Monarch. Emerging from the shadows, a legion of Sylvan Lurkers, elusive and cunning, surrounded Arpious with their arboreal forms. The air became thick with the scent of moss and damp earth as the Lurkers prepared to test their stealth against forbidden magic.

    Arpious, attuned to the subtle movements of the forest, initiated Maleficent Hex once again. The curses woven by her scytheshed out, seeking the elusive Sylvan Lurkers. The forest, an extension of their being, betrayed them as the curses severed the mystical connections that shrouded them in invisibility. The Lurkers, now exposed, recoiled from the malevolent onught.

    Cursebound Dominion took a new form as Arpiousmanded cursed entities to assail the Sylvan Lurkers. The entities, attuned to the secrets of the forest, manifested as ethereal vines that ensnared the Lurkers. The once-masters of stealth found themselves entangled in a supernatural web, their every move thwarted by the relentless grip of forbidden magic.

    Abyssal Malediction, a field of malevolence, shrouded the Sylvan Lurkers in a haunting mist. The curses, echoing the ancient whispers of the forest, left the Lurkers disoriented. The arboreal creatures stumbled over concealed roots and unseen obstacles, their once-graceful movements reduced to clumsy fumbles.

    Dark Sovereignty Strike, enhanced by the diadem''s dark power, cleaved through the Sylvan Lurkers with a malevolent grace. Each strike not only dealt direct damage but also left behind curses that resonated with the very essence of the forest. The Lurkers, bound by their connection to the enchanted woods, suffered the consequences of defying the Cursed Monarch.

    Veil of Destion, unleashed in a cascade of shadows, disrupted the Sylvan Lurkers'' attempts to vanish. The shadows clung to their arboreal forms, dispelling the illusions that veiled them from sight. The once-invisible Lurkers found themselves exposed to the predatory gaze of Arpious.

    Abyssal Gaze Mastery, projecting curses through Arpious''s eyes, struck at the core of the Sylvan Lurkers. The abyssal darkness reflected the hidden sanctuaries within the forest, and as Arpious''s gaze met theirs, the curses took hold. The Lurkers, creatures of the shadows, felt the malevolent gaze pierce through their elusive nature.

    Cursed Marksmanship brought a ranged onught as Arpious unleashed projectiles imbued with curses. The Sylvan Lurkers, ustomed to attacking from the shadows, struggled to evade the ethereal patterns. Each projectile, guided by the malevolence of forbidden magic, sought out the Lurkers with unerring uracy.

    Aura of Dread intensified the malevolence around Arpious, actively damaging and demoralizing the Sylvan Lurkers. The aura, now infused with the essence of the enchanted forest, left the arboreal creatures in a state of profound dread. The once-confident Lurkers now hesitated, their connection to the forest betraying them in the face of forbidden magic.

    Ephemeral Sovereignty, manipting curses with finesse, turned the forest into a realm of spectral malevolence. The curses, crafted with deadly precision, sought out the vulnerabilities in the Sylvan Lurkers'' defenses. The enchanted woods resonated with the haunting melody of forbidden magic, an elegy for the once-stealthy Lurkers.

    Dreadful Ascendant Barrage, the pinnacle of Arpious''s offensive prowess, unleashed a relentless onught of offensive curses. The Sylvan Lurkers, ensnared in a veil of malevolence, found themselves overwhelmed by the sheer intensity of forbidden magic. The barrage became a symphony of destruction, and as the echoes reverberated, the arboreal creatures sumbed to the relentless force.

    With the Sylvan Lurkers defeated, the enchanted forest fell silent, and the shadows deepened. The remaining monsters, witnessing the fate of their fallen brethren, steeled themselves for the inevitable confrontation with the Cursed Monarch. The arcane symphony continued, weaving a tale of shadows and curses that echoed through the heart of the enchanted woods.

 Chapter 633 Witch Citys Forest (36)

    Chapter 633 Witch City''s Forest (36)

    Cursed Marksmanship brought a ranged onught as Arpious unleashed projectiles imbued with curses. The Sylvan Lurkers, ustomed to attacking from the shadows, struggled to evade the ethereal patterns. Each projectile, guided by the malevolence of forbidden magic, sought out the Lurkers with unerring uracy.

    Aura of Dread intensified the malevolence around Arpious, actively damaging and demoralizing the Sylvan Lurkers. The aura, now infused with the essence of the enchanted forest, left the arboreal creatures in a state of profound dread. The once-confident Lurkers now hesitated, their connection to the forest betraying them in the face of forbidden magic.

    Ephemeral Sovereignty, manipting curses with finesse, turned the forest into a realm of spectral malevolence. The curses, crafted with deadly precision, sought out the vulnerabilities in the Sylvan Lurkers'' defenses. The enchanted woods resonated with the haunting melody of forbidden magic, an elegy for the once-stealthy Lurkers.

    Dreadful Ascendant Barrage, the pinnacle of Arpious''s offensive prowess, unleashed a relentless onught of offensive curses. The Sylvan Lurkers ensnared in a veil of malevolence, found themselves overwhelmed by the sheer intensity of forbidden magic. The barrage became a symphony of destruction, and as the echoes reverberated, the arboreal creatures sumbed to the relentless force.

    With the Sylvan Lurkers defeated, the enchanted forest fell silent, and the shadows deepened. The remaining monsters, witnessing the fate of their fallen brethren, steeled themselves for the inevitable confrontation with the Cursed Monarch. The arcane symphony continued, weaving a tale of shadows and curses that echoed through the heart of the enchanted woods.

    As Arpious delved deeper into the heart of the enchanted forest, the ethereal silence was shattered by a subtle rustle. Luminous Nightstalkers, elusive denizens of the nocturnal realm, materialized from the shadows with an almost spectral grace. Their forms, cloaked in darkness, seemed to waver between realms as if the very fabric of the night had given them substance. The Nightstalkers'' sleek bodies, reminiscent of shadowy apparitions, were adorned with gleaming eyes that pierced through the darkness.

    Arpious, attuned to the arcane ebb and flow of the enchanted forest, sensed the subtle shifts in the air as the Nightstalkers maneuvered with unmatched agility. Gleaming eyes fixated on her, the Nightstalkers prepared to strike from their concealed positions. Recognizing their affinity for navigating the forest unseen, Arpious focused her mind on the Maleficent Hex, preparing to unleash curses that would disrupt their inherent stealth and render them vulnerable to her impending assault.

    With a subtle wave of her hand, the forbidden magic surged forth, weaving a malevolent tapestry that intertwined with the very shadows the Nightstalkers called home. The curses, potent and diverse, sought out the Nightstalkers'' ephemeral forms, intertwining with their essence. The once-invisible creatures now bore the weight of curses that manifested violently upon them, threatening to unravel their otherworldly nature and expose them to the Cursed Monarch''s impending wrath.

    The Nightstalkers, momentarily thrown off bnce by the unexpected assault on their supernatural stealth, flickered like waning stars caught in an arcane storm. Arpious, scythe in hand, advanced with calcted determination, ready to face these elusive creatures on a battleground where the darkness itself had turned against them. The enchanted forest echoed with the sh of forbidden magic and the ethereal movements of Nightstalkers engaged in a struggle between the shadows and the impending malevolence Arpious had unleashed.

    Amidst the ancient trees of the enchanted forest, ethereal illuminations danced through the air¡ªWhispering Will-O''-Wisps, elusive entities that radiated an iridescent glow. Their soft, alluring whispers wove a hypnotic symphony, a siren''s call that sought to captivate the hearts of any unsuspecting wanderer. Arpious, however, was no stranger to the deceptive nature of these magical beings. She recognized their enchanting whispers as a prelude to misdirection and danger.

    As the Will-O''-Wisps flitted through the moonlit foliage, Arpious''s senses heightened, attuned to the subtle harmonies of forbidden magic that resonated in the air. She anticipated their beguiling attempts to lure her deeper into the forest, where the shadows concealed unseen perils. The Princess of Monsters, scythe in hand, prepared to counter the whims of these ethereal tricksters with themanding power of Cursebound Dominion.

    With a resolute gesture, Arpious invoked the dark dominion over curses, summoning cursed entities that materialized in response to the enchanting whispers. These entities, extensions of her malevolent will, sought out the Wisps with relentless determination. The once-harmless whispers now collided with the supernatural afflictions unleashed by Arpious, as her dominion over curses turned the Wisps'' tricks against them.

    The harmonious intery of magical forces unfolded beneath the ancient canopy, where the glowing Will-O''-Wisps found their allure transformed into a cacophony of malevolence. The cursed entities, born of Arpious''s dominion, intertwined with the Wisps'' ethereal forms, disrupting their beguiling melodies. The forest echoed with the struggle between enchanting whispers and the malevolent curses that now danced in the moonlit air. Arpious pressed forward, her mastery over forbidden magic turning the tables on these whimsical entities that dared to entice the Cursed Monarch.

    In the heart of the enchanted forest, where the ancient trees intertwined their limbs in a testament to timelessness, the Grove Wardens stood as sentinels. These towering tree guardians, adorned in bark-like armor and limbs resembling gnarled branches, exuded an aura of formidable strength. Their very presence proimed a solemn duty to safeguard the mystical secrets thaty within the heart of the woond sanctuary.

    As Arpious ventured deeper into the forest, her gaze fixed upon the Grove Wardens that rose like titans from the sacred ground. The Princess of Monsters understood that these ancient guardians would not yield easily, their bark-armored forms promising a stalwart defense against intruders. Armed with her scythe and the knowledge of forbidden magic, Arpious prepared to face the formidable protectors of the enchanted grove.

    Abyssal Malediction, a skill honed through the mastery of malevolent energies, became Arpious''s chosen instrument. With amanding gesture, she unleashed a field of malevolence that permeated the very essence of the Grove Wardens. The curses woven into the malevolent field disrupted the connection these ancient guardians held with the enchanted woods. The ethereal bond that had bound them to the magical heart of the forest now quivered under the influence of Arpious''s forbidden magic.

    The Grove Wardens, once unwavering in their defense, now found themselves assailed by the insidious curses that seeped into their arboreal forms. The malevolence danced through the intertwined branches and bark-like armor, unraveling the mystical connections that empowered their guardian duties. Arpious moved with calcted grace, her mastery over Abyssal Malediction turning the once-invincible guardians into subjects of her malevolent dominion. The enchanted forest echoed with the groans of ancient trees as the Grove Wardens grappled with the forbidden forces that sought to breach their age-old defenses.

    The Mistral Serpentines, ethereal beings with scales resembling the swirling mists that danced through the air, emerged as elusive denizens of the enchanted forest. Slithering with a serpentine grace, these creatures moved through the atmosphere with an otherworldly fluidity. Their scales, ever-shifting like mist caught in the wind, gave them an enigmatic appearance, making them masters of aerial navigation. As Arpious advanced through the forest, she sensed the chilling winds that apanied the Mistral Serpentines, a testament to their control over the very air they moved through.

    Anticipating the aerial prowess of these elusive serpentine beings, Arpious prepared to meet them on equal terms. In her hands, the scythe gleamed with the dark power of Dark Sovereignty Strike, a skill that empowered her strikes with the diadem''s malevolent influence. With a determined stance, she readied herself to face the Mistral Serpentines, understanding that mere physical attacks might not be enough to counter their ethereal movements.

    As the Mistral Serpentines descended from the mist-shrouded heights, Arpious swung her scythe in a deadly arc. Dark Sovereignty Strike came to life, infusing the de with the diadem''s dark power. The enchanted weapon cleaved through the air with an ominous intent, seeking out the serpentine forms that gracefully slithered through the atmosphere. The malevolent energy within the strikes not only aimed to cut through the mist-like scales but also to curse the very air that the Mistral Serpentines navigated. Arpious, with a fluid and calcted dance, moved to intercept the elusive creatures, seeking to establish her dark dominion over the ethereal realm theymanded.

    The forest seemed toe alive with eerie echoes as the twisted roots of ancient trees birthed ethereal entities, known as Ephemeral Phantoms. Ghostly apparitions, draped in shadows and emanating mournful wails, materialized to haunt the depths of the enchanted woods. Arpious, sensing the otherworldly presence, recognized the spectral vulnerabilities inherent in these haunting entities.

    Drawing upon the finesse of Ephemeral Sovereignty, Arpious began to manipte curses with a precision that matched the ethereal nature of the Phantoms. The dark power woven into her malevolent hex resonated with the ghostly forms, seeking out their spectral vulnerabilities. In a disy of forbidden magic mastery, she crafted intricate patterns of curses that danced through the air, intertwining with the very essence of the Ephemeral Phantoms.

    As the curses took hold, the mournful wails of the Phantoms intensified, echoing through the enchanted forest. Arpious''s control over the curses became evident as the ethereal entities, once bound to the shadows, now struggled against the malevolent forces that sought to unravel their ghostly forms. The curses not only disrupted the apparitions but also drained the very essence of their spectral existence. Arpious, with an ethereal elegance, continued to weave her forbidden magic, establishing dominance over the haunting entities that emerged from the twisted roots of the ancient trees.

    The undergrowth rustled with the chilling presence of Frostweaver Arachnids, enormous spiders with exoskeletons cloaked in ayer of frost. Their eight legs skittered gracefully over the forest floor, leaving trails of frost in their wake. Arpious, her memory vivid with past encounters of Frostbinder Frostwyrms, recognized the perilous nature of these icy arachnids.

    Drawing upon the Aura of Dread, Arpious embraced the imperceptible malevolence that surrounded her, amplifying it into an offensive force that actively damaged the Frostweaver Arachnids. The air shimmered with an intangible darkness as the aura enveloped the arachnids, causing their frost-covered exoskeletons to crack and shatter. The malevolence in the atmosphere weighed heavily on the arachnids, instilling fear in their arachnid hearts and disrupting their coordinated movements.

    As Arpious moved with purpose through the frostden undergrowth, the Frostweaver Arachnids, now ensnared by the amplified Aura of Dread, found their once-graceful skittering reced by hesitant, uncoordinated movements. The malevolence clung to them, actively damaging their frost-covered forms and creating an atmosphere of dread that permeated the frostden air. Arpious, with her newfound offensive mastery over the Aura of Dread, continued to traverse the enchanted forest, leaving behind a trail of disrupted and fear-stricken Frostweaver Arachnids.

 Chapter 634 Witch Citys Forest (37)

    Chapter 634 Witch City''s Forest (37)

    The undergrowth rustled with the chilling presence of Frostweaver Arachnids, enormous spiders with exoskeletons cloaked in ayer of frost. Their eight legs skittered gracefully over the forest floor, leaving trails of frost in their wake. Arpious, her memory vivid with past encounters of Frostbinder Frostwyrms, recognized the perilous nature of these icy arachnids.

    Drawing upon the Aura of Dread, Arpious embraced the imperceptible malevolence that surrounded her, amplifying it into an offensive force that actively damaged the Frostweaver Arachnids. The air shimmered with an intangible darkness as the aura enveloped the arachnids, causing their frost-covered exoskeletons to crack and shatter. The malevolence in the atmosphere weighed heavily on the arachnids, instilling fear in their arachnid hearts and disrupting their coordinated movements.

    As Arpious moved with purpose through the frostden undergrowth, the Frostweaver Arachnids, now ensnared by the amplified Aura of Dread, found their once-graceful skittering reced by hesitant, uncoordinated movements. The malevolence clung to them, actively damaging their frost-covered forms and creating an atmosphere of dread that permeated the frostden air. Arpious, with her newfound offensive mastery over the Aura of Dread, continued to traverse the enchanted forest, leaving behind a trail of disrupted and fear-stricken Frostweaver Arachnids.

    The enchanted forest whispered with an eerie silence as Arpious ventured deeper, her scythe gleaming with malevolent energy. Luminous Nightstalkers, ethereal beings cloaked in darkness, emerged from the shadows, their eyes gleaming with an otherworldly light. Arpious, recognizing their nocturnal prowess, unleashed her Maleficent Hex, a forbidden magic that disrupted their natural affinity for stealth. Curses erupted violently upon the Nightstalkers, tearing at their essence and dispelling the shadows that veiled them.

    Amidst the ethereal dance of the Nightstalkers, Whispering Will-O''-Wisps manifested, wisps of iridescent light that whispered enchanting tunes. Arpious, wary of their deceptive nature, invoked her Cursebound Dominion. Cursed entities materialized, countering the Wisps'' enchanting whispers with relentless supernatural afflictions. The deceptive allure of the Will-O''-Wisps became a double-edged sword as the curses turned their tricks against them.

    Ancient tree guardians, the Grove Wardens, stood sentinel, their bark-like armor and gnarled branches making them formidable protectors. Arpious, recognizing their connection with the enchanted forest, invoked Abyssal Malediction. A field of malevolence seeped into the essence of the Grove Wardens, disrupting their ancient bond with the enchanted woods. The malevolent curses echoed through the forest, unsettling the guardians.

    Through the rustling leaves, Mistral Serpentines slithered gracefully, their scales resembling swirling mist. Arpious, anticipating their aerial prowess, empowered her scythe with Dark Sovereignty Strike. With a single swing, she cleaved through the serpentine forms, curses erupting upon contact. The very air they moved through became cursed, chilling winds carrying the malevolent aftermath of Arpious''s assault.

    From the twisted roots emerged Ephemeral Phantoms, ghostly apparitions haunting the shadows with mournful wails. Arpious, drawing on Ephemeral Sovereignty, manipted curses with finesse. The curses resonated with the ethereal nature of the Phantoms, seeking out their spectral vulnerabilities. The mournful wails intensified as the curses took hold, intertwining with the ghostly forms.

    Frostweaver Arachnids skittered through the undergrowth, leaving trails of frost. Arpious, recalling her past encounters with frosty adversaries, embraced the Aura of Dread. Malevolence in the air intensified, actively damaging the arachnids'' frost-covered exoskeletons. Fear gripped the arachnids as the amplified aura disrupted their coordinated movements. Arpious moved with purpose, leaving behind a trail of disrupted and fear-stricken Frostweaver Arachnids.

    As Arpious pressed deeper into the enchanted forest, the intensity of the battle heightened. The lingering echoes of the defeated monsters resonated through the trees, signaling the awakening of new adversaries drawn by the malevolent energies she wielded.

    Silhouettes flickered in the shadows as Phantom Sirens emerged, their haunting melodies cutting through the air. Arpious, attuned to the spectral nature of these ethereal beings, unleashed her Cursed Marksmanship. Projectiles imbued with curses shot through the air, disrupting the enchanting tunes of the Phantom Sirens. The curses manifested violently upon impact, unraveling their spectral forms.

    Aetherial Treants, ancient spirits inhabiting colossal tree-like forms, lumbered into the fray. Arpious, recognizing their connection with the arcane forces of the forest, utilized Veil of Destion. A wave of shadowy energy cascaded outward, disrupting the magical abilities of the Aetherial Treants and causing direct harm. The enchanted forest, once a sanctuary for these spirits, became a battlefield as curses intertwined with the essence of the Treants.

    The ground trembled as Ember Drakes, fire-breathing serpents wreathed in mystical mes, slithered forth. Arpious, recalling her encounter with the Infernal Sovereign, invoked Dark Sovereignty Strike. Her scythe, empowered with the diadem''s dark power, cleaved through the Ember Drakes, curses erupting in fiery disys upon each strike. The battlefield became a dance of shadow and me.

    From the depths of the forest, Nightshade Wyrms emerged, serpentine creatures with scales resembling the darkness itself. Arpious, anticipating their elusive movements, activated Abyssal Gaze Mastery. Her eyes, pools of abyssal darkness, projected curses that actively sought out the Nightshade Wyrms. The dark powershed out, binding the wyrms in a malevolent grip.

    The air crackled with arcane energy as Crystal Elementals, sentient formations of enchanted crystals, manifested. Arpious, recognizing their affinity for magical maniption, unleashed Ephemeral Sovereignty. Curses woven into deadly patterns sought the vulnerabilities of the Crystal Elementals, disrupting their crystalline structures. Shattered remnants of enchanted crystals scattered across the forest floor.

    Thunderous roars echoed as Storm Behemoths, colossal beings wreathed in tempests, descended from the stormy skies. Arpious, embracing her mastery of forbidden magic, invoked Abyssal Malediction. A field of malevolence enveloped the Storm Behemoths, disrupting the very tempests theymanded. Lightning shed with the curses, creating a chaotic tableau of elemental fury.

    Unyielding Shadows, amorphous entities born from the depths of forbidden magic, slinked through the darkness. Arpious, confronted by their elusive nature, engaged Invisible Grand Flying Sense. The shadows, once masters of stealth, found themselves exposed as Arpious navigated the battlefield with heightened awareness. Curses materialized, unraveling the formless shadows.

    As Arpious delved deeper into the enchanted forest, the intensity of the battle escted with each step. The remnants of defeated monsters merged with the shadows, birthing amalgamated aberrations hungry for revenge. Arcane echoes resonated, summoning Eldritch Spectres, otherworldly entities with shifting forms and eldritch auras.

    Arpious, sensing the vtile nature of the Eldritch Spectres, harnessed the power of her Eldritch Sovereign skill. Reality maniption became her weapon as she altered the fabric of the battlefield, creating illusions to confuse the spectral entities. Curses entwined with illusions wreaked havoc, distorting the very essence of the Eldritch Spectres.

    From the depths of the forest, Phantasmal Elementals emerged, embodiments of dreams and nightmares. Arpious, recognizing the ephemeral nature of these beings, invoked Veil of Destion. The shadowy energy disrupted the enchantments that sustained the Phantasmal Elementals, unraveling their ethereal forms. Nightmares dissolved into malevolent curses.

    Aetherial Drakes, ethereal dragons wreathed in twilight, soared through the moonlit sky. Arpious, anticipating their celestial powers, channeled the Celestial Tyrant within her. Divine retribution became her shield as she summoned celestial aid to counter the Aetherial Drakes. Curses intertwined with divine energies shed in a celestial spectacle.

    From the heart of the forest, Celestial Wardens, ancient guardians blessed by celestial entities, manifested. Arpious, recognizing their divine connection, unleashed the full force of her Celestial Tyrant skills. Healing powers became a weapon as she disrupted the celestial blessings sustaining the Celestial Wardens. Curses tainted the divine, turning protectors into assants.

    Arcane echoes reverberated as Shadowstorm Manticores, mythical beasts with shadow-infused wings, prowled through the darkness. Arpious, prepared for their otherworldly assaults, activated Sun Wrap. The embodiment of forbidden magic became her armor as she resisted the supernatural afflictions unleashed by the Shadowstorm Manticores. Curses rebounded, turning the shadows against their creators.

    Shrieks echoed through the forest as Banshee Enchantresses, spectral beings with voices that could shatter reality, emerged. Arpious, confronting the sonic onught, engaged in a counter-harmony with her Siren''s Magic Speech. The ethereal voices shed, and curses resonated in the dissonance, unraveling the enchantments of the Banshee Enchantresses.

    Astral Seraphim, celestial warriors wreathed in astral mes, descended from the celestial ne. Arpious, undeterred by their divine radiance, invoked her Abyss Magic. The forbidden powers absorbed the astral mes, turning them into curses that afflicted the Astral Seraphim. Celestial radiance shed with malevolent darkness.

    The very fabric of the forest seemed to pulse with forbidden energy as Undying Revenants, resurrected beings with twisted souls, wed their way from the soil. Arpious, aware of their unnatural existence, unleashed her Necromancy prowess. Life absorption became a curse as she disrupted the unholy resurrection of the Undying Revenants.

    Ancient Shifter Shamblers, beings with the ability to morph into the essence of the forest, materialized from the foliage. Arpious, anticipating their shape-shifting tactics, embraced her Body eleration. Swift movements became her shield as she outpaced the morphing shamblers, leaving curses in her wake.

    The resonance of forbidden magic echoed through the enchanted forest, each pulse intensifying the chaos on the battlefield. The Shadowsbane Wraiths, ethereal entities born from cursed shadows, materialized. Arpious, confronting their shadowy nature, harnessed the power of her Veil of Shadows. The diaphanous shroud danced with curses, disrupting the Shadowsbane Wraiths'' incorporeal forms.

    Eldritch Behemoths, colossal creatures with eldritch energies coursing through their veins, stomped through the underbrush. Arpious, recognizing their reality-warping presence, activated her Reality Maniption. The fabric of the battlefield bent to her will as she countered the eldritch onught with curses that twisted the very essence of the Eldritch Behemoths.

    From the depths of the forest, Umbral Serpents, serpentine shadows with eyes that gleamed with forbidden knowledge, slithered forth. Arpious, prepared for their enigmatic gaze, refined her Abyssal Gaze Mastery. Her eyes became conduits for curses that not only unsettled but actively harmed the Umbral Serpents, turning their mysterious allure against them.

    A cacophony of roars heralded the arrival of Celestial Leviathans, colossal beings with celestial powers that rivaled the gods. Arpious, undeterred by their imposing presence, invoked the power of her Celestial Tyrant skills. Divine retribution manifested as a torrent of curses, disrupting the celestial harmonies that sustained the Celestial Leviathans.

    The very ground beneath Arpious''s feet seemed to writhe as Abyssal Shapers, entities that warped reality with their touch, emerged. Arpious, facing the distortions in the fabric of existence, channeled her Aura of Malevolence. The intangible malevolence around her coalesced into a palpable force that actively countered the reality-warping abilities of the Abyssal Shapers.

    Whispers of ancient enchantments filled the air as Ethereal Spellweavers, spectral beings wielding the threads of magic, materialized. Arpious, perceiving their mastery over arcane forces, engaged in a magical duel. Forbidden magic shed with ethereal threads, and curses interwove with the spells of the Ethereal Spellweavers, creating a chaotic tapestry of mystical energies.

    Thunderous footfalls marked the arrival of Titanforged Golems, massive constructs with bodies hewn from enchanted stone. Arpious, confronting their sheer resilience, unleashed her Apocalyptic Weapon Swing. The scythe, empowered by forbidden magic, swung with cataclysmic force, shattering the enchanted stone and leaving curses in its wake.

    The air crackled with energy as Stormforged Drakes, dragons wreathed in thunderstorms, soared through the tempest-filled sky. Arpious, ready for their electric assaults, embraced her Apocalyptic Weather Maniption. The heavens themselves became a canvas for curses, turning the thunderstorms against the Stormforged Drakes.

    From the heart of the forest, Enigmatic Gargoyles, stone guardians with eyes that glowed with arcane secrets, emerged. Arpious, deciphering their mystical nature, engaged in a battle of wits. Forbidden magic shed with ancient runes, and curses intertwined with the arcane symbols of the Enigmatic Gargoyles.

    The shadows whispered as Shadebound Lurkers, creatures born from the darkest corners of the enchanted forest, slinked through the underbrush. Arpious, perceptive to their stealthy nature, honed her Shadow Teleportation. Curses trailed the elusive movements of the Shadebound Lurkers, rendering their shadows a harbinger of malevolence.

    The battlefield, now a maelstrom of curses and arcane shes, bore the scars of relentless conflict. Arpious, a sovereign of forbidden magic, stood as a beacon of malevolence amid the swirling chaos. The intensity of the battle surged even higher as new adversaries emerged, drawn to the escting symphony of arcane chaos.

 Chapter 635 Witch Cityâ€™s Forest (38)

    <h4>Chapter 635 Witch City''s Forest (38)</h4>

    The undergrowth rustled with the chilling presence of Frostweaver Arachnids, enormous spiders with exoskeletons cloaked in ayer of frost. Their eight legs skittered gracefully over the forest floor, leaving trails of frost in their wake. Arpious, her memory vivid with past encounters of Frostbinder Frostwyrms, recognized the perilous nature of these icy arachnids.

    Drawing upon the Aura of Dread, Arpious embraced the imperceptible malevolence that surrounded her, amplifying it into an offensive force that actively damaged the Frostweaver Arachnids. The air shimmered with an intangible darkness as the aura enveloped the arachnids, causing their frost-covered exoskeletons to crack and shatter. The malevolence in the atmosphere weighed heavily on the arachnids, instilling fear in their arachnid hearts and disrupting their coordinated movements.

    As Arpious moved with purpose through the frostden undergrowth, the Frostweaver Arachnids, now ensnared by the amplified Aura of Dread, found their once-graceful skittering reced by hesitant, uncoordinated movements. The malevolence clung to them, actively damaging their frost-covered forms and creating an atmosphere of dread that permeated the frostden air. Arpious, with her newfound offensive mastery over the Aura of Dread, continued to traverse the enchanted forest, leaving behind a trail of disrupted and fear-stricken Frostweaver Arachnids.

    The enchanted forest whispered with an eerie silence as Arpious ventured deeper, her scythe gleaming with malevolent energy. Luminous Nightstalkers, ethereal beings cloaked in darkness, emerged from the shadows, their eyes gleaming with an otherworldly light. Arpious, recognizing their nocturnal prowess, unleashed her Maleficent Hex, a forbidden magic that disrupted their natural affinity for stealth. Curses erupted violently upon the Nightstalkers, tearing at their essence and dispelling the shadows that veiled them.

    Amidst the ethereal dance of the Nightstalkers, Whispering Will-O''-Wisps manifested, wisps of iridescent light that whispered enchanting tunes. Arpious, wary of their deceptive nature, invoked her Cursebound Dominion. Cursed entities materialized, countering the Wisps'' enchanting whispers with relentless supernatural afflictions. The deceptive allure of the Will-O''-Wisps became a double-edged sword as the curses turned their tricks against them.

    Ancient tree guardians, the Grove Wardens, stood absolutely still, almost like their actual still countrepart, with their bark-like armor and gnarled branches making them formidable protectors. Arpious, recognizing their connection with the enchanted forest, invoked Abyssal Malediction. A field of malevolence seeped into the essence of the Grove Wardens, disrupting their ancient bond with the enchanted woods. The malevolent curses echoed through the forest, unsettling the guardians.

    Through the rustling leaves, Mistral Serpentines slithered gracefully, their scales resembling swirling mist. Arpious, anticipating their aerial prowess, empowered her scythe with Dark Sovereignty Strike. With a single swing, she cleaved through the serpentine forms, curses erupting upon contact. The very air they moved through became cursed, chilling winds carrying the malevolent aftermath of Arpious''s assault.

    From the twisted roots emerged Ephemeral Phantoms, ghostly apparitions haunting the shadows with mournful wails. Arpious, drawing on Ephemeral Sovereignty, manipted curses with finesse. The curses resonated with the ethereal nature of the Phantoms, seeking out their spectral vulnerabilities. The mournful wails intensified as the curses took hold, intertwining with the ghostly forms.

    Frostweaver Arachnids skittered through the undergrowth, leaving trails of frost. Arpious, recalling her past encounters with frosty adversaries, embraced the Aura of Dread. Malevolence in the air intensified, actively damaging the arachnids'' frost-covered exoskeletons. Fear gripped the arachnids as the amplified aura disrupted their coordinated movements. Arpious moved with purpose, leaving behind a trail of disrupted and fear-stricken Frostweaver Arachnids.

    As Arpious pressed deeper into the enchanted forest, the intensity of the battle heightened. The lingering echoes of the defeated monsters resonated through the trees, signaling the awakening of new adversaries drawn by the malevolent energies she wielded.

    Silhouettes flickered in the shadows as Phantom Sirens emerged, their haunting melodies cutting through the air. Arpious, attuned to the spectral nature of these ethereal beings, unleashed her Cursed Marksmanship. Projectiles imbued with curses shot through the air, disrupting the enchanting tunes of the Phantom Sirens. The curses manifested violently upon impact, unraveling their spectral forms.

    Aetherial Treants, ancient spirits inhabiting colossal tree-like forms, lumbered into the fray. Arpious, recognizing their connection with the arcane forces of the forest, utilized Veil of Destion. A wave of shadowy energy cascaded outward, disrupting the magical abilities of the Aetherial Treants and causing direct harm. The enchanted forest, once a sanctuary for these spirits, became a battlefield as curses intertwined with the essence of the Treants.

    The ground trembled as Ember Drakes, fire-breathing serpents wreathed in mystical mes, slithered forth. Arpious, recalling her encounter with the Infernal Sovereign, invoked Dark Sovereignty Strike. Her scythe, empowered with the diadem''s dark power, cleaved through the Ember Drakes, curses erupting in fiery disys upon each strike. The battlefield became a dance of shadow and me.

    From the depths of the forest, Nightshade Wyrms emerged, serpentine creatures with scales resembling the darkness itself. Arpious, anticipating their elusive movements, activated Abyssal Gaze Mastery. Her eyes, pools of abyssal darkness, projected curses that actively sought out the Nightshade Wyrms. The dark powershed out, binding the wyrms in a malevolent grip.

    The air crackled with arcane energy as Crystal Elementals, sentient formations of enchanted crystals, manifested. Arpious, recognizing their affinity for magical maniption, unleashed Ephemeral Sovereignty. Curses woven into deadly patterns sought the vulnerabilities of the Crystal Elementals, disrupting their crystalline structures. Shattered remnants of enchanted crystals scattered across the forest floor.

    Thunderous roars echoed as Storm Behemoths, colossal beings wreathed in tempests, descended from the stormy skies. Arpious, embracing her mastery of forbidden magic, invoked Abyssal Malediction. A field of malevolence enveloped the Storm Behemoths, disrupting the very tempests theymanded. Lightning shed with the curses, creating a chaotic tableau of elemental fury.

    Unyielding Shadows, amorphous entities born from the depths of forbidden magic, slinked through the darkness. Arpious, confronted by their elusive nature, engaged Invisible Grand Flying Sense. The shadows, once masters of stealth, found themselves exposed as Arpious navigated the battlefield with heightened awareness. Curses materialized, unraveling the formless shadows.

    As Arpious delved deeper into the enchanted forest, the intensity of the battle escted with each step. The remnants of defeated monsters merged with the shadows, birthing amalgamated aberrations hungry for revenge. Arcane echoes resonated, summoning Eldritch Spectres, otherworldly entities with shifting forms and eldritch auras.

    Arpious, sensing the vtile nature of the Eldritch Spectres, harnessed the power of her Eldritch Sovereign skill. Reality maniption became her weapon as she altered the fabric of the battlefield, creating illusions to confuse the spectral entities. Curses entwined with illusions wreaked havoc, distorting the very essence of the Eldritch Spectres.

    From the depths of the forest, Phantasmal Elementals emerged, embodiments of dreams and nightmares. Arpious, recognizing the ephemeral nature of these beings, invoked Veil of Destion. The shadowy energy disrupted the enchantments that sustained the Phantasmal Elementals, unraveling their ethereal forms. Nightmares dissolved into malevolent curses.

    Aetherial Drakes, ethereal dragons wreathed in twilight, soared through the moonlit sky. Arpious, anticipating their celestial powers, channeled the Celestial Tyrant within her. Divine retribution became her shield as she summoned celestial aid to counter the Aetherial Drakes. Curses intertwined with divine energies shed in a celestial spectacle.

    From the heart of the forest, Celestial Wardens, ancient guardians blessed by celestial entities, manifested. Arpious, recognizing their divine connection, unleashed the full force of her Celestial Tyrant skills. Healing powers became a weapon as she disrupted the celestial blessings sustaining the Celestial Wardens. Curses tainted the divine, turning protectors into assants.

    Arcane echoes reverberated as Shadowstorm Manticores, mythical beasts with shadow-infused wings, prowled through the darkness. Arpious, prepared for their otherworldly assaults, activated Sun Wrap. The embodiment of forbidden magic became her armor as she resisted the supernatural afflictions unleashed by the Shadowstorm Manticores. Curses rebounded, turning the shadows against their creators.

    Shrieks echoed through the forest as Banshee Enchantresses, spectral beings with voices that could shatter reality, emerged. Arpious, confronting the sonic onught, engaged in a counter-harmony with her Siren''s Magic Speech. The ethereal voices shed, and curses resonated in the dissonance, unraveling the enchantments of the Banshee Enchantresses.

    Astral Seraphim, celestial warriors wreathed in astral mes, descended from the celestial ne. Arpious, undeterred by their divine radiance, invoked her Abyss Magic. The forbidden powers absorbed the astral mes, turning them into curses that afflicted the Astral Seraphim. Celestial radiance shed with malevolent darkness.

    The very fabric of the forest seemed to pulse with forbidden energy as Undying Revenants, resurrected beings with twisted souls, wed their way from the soil. Arpious, aware of their unnatural existence, unleashed her Necromancy prowess. Life absorption became a curse as she disrupted the unholy resurrection of the Undying Revenants.

    Ancient Shifter Shamblers, beings with the ability to morph into the essence of the forest, materialized from the foliage. Arpious, anticipating their shape-shifting tactics, embraced her Body eleration. Swift movements became her shield as she outpaced the morphing shamblers, leaving curses in her wake.

    The resonance of forbidden magic echoed through the enchanted forest, each pulse intensifying the chaos on the battlefield. The Shadowsbane Wraiths, ethereal entities born from cursed shadows, materialized. Arpious, confronting their shadowy nature, harnessed the power of her Veil of Shadows. The diaphanous shroud danced with curses, disrupting the Shadowsbane Wraiths'' incorporeal forms.

    Eldritch Behemoths, colossal creatures with eldritch energies coursing through their veins, stomped through the underbrush. Arpious, recognizing their reality-warping presence, activated her Reality Maniption. The fabric of the battlefield bent to her will as she countered the eldritch onught with curses that twisted the very essence of the Eldritch Behemoths.

    From the depths of the forest, Umbral Serpents, serpentine shadows with eyes that gleamed with forbidden knowledge, slithered forth. Arpious, prepared for their enigmatic gaze, refined her Abyssal Gaze Mastery. Her eyes became conduits for curses that not only unsettled but actively harmed the Umbral Serpents, turning their mysterious allure against them.

    A cacophony of roars heralded the arrival of Celestial Leviathans, colossal beings with celestial powers that rivaled the gods. Arpious, undeterred by their imposing presence, invoked the power of her Celestial Tyrant skills. Divine retribution manifested as a torrent of curses, disrupting the celestial harmonies that sustained the Celestial Leviathans.

    The very ground beneath Arpious''s feet seemed to writhe as Abyssal Shapers, entities that warped reality with their touch, emerged. Arpious, facing the distortions in the fabric of existence, channeled her Aura of Malevolence. The intangible malevolence around her coalesced into a palpable force that actively countered the reality-warping abilities of the Abyssal Shapers.

    Whispers of ancient enchantments filled the air as Ethereal Spellweavers, spectral beings wielding the threads of magic, materialized. Arpious, perceiving their mastery over arcane forces, engaged in a magical duel. Forbidden magic shed with ethereal threads, and curses interwove with the spells of the Ethereal Spellweavers, creating a chaotic tapestry of mystical energies.

    Thunderous footfalls marked the arrival of Titanforged Golems, massive constructs with bodies hewn from enchanted stone. Arpious, confronting their sheer resilience, unleashed her Apocalyptic Weapon Swing. The scythe, empowered by forbidden magic, swung with cataclysmic force, shattering the enchanted stone and leaving curses in its wake.

    The air crackled with energy as Stormforged Drakes, dragons wreathed in thunderstorms, soared through the tempest-filled sky. Arpious, ready for their electric assaults, embraced her Apocalyptic Weather Maniption. The heavens themselves became a canvas for curses, turning the thunderstorms against the Stormforged Drakes.

    From the heart of the forest, Enigmatic Gargoyles, stone guardians with eyes that glowed with arcane secrets, emerged. Arpious, deciphering their mystical nature, engaged in a battle of wits. Forbidden magic shed with ancient runes, and curses intertwined with the arcane symbols of the Enigmatic Gargoyles.

    The shadows whispered as Shadebound Lurkers, creatures born from the darkest corners of the enchanted forest, slinked through the underbrush. Arpious, perceptive to their stealthy nature, honed her Shadow Teleportation. Curses trailed the elusive movements of the Shadebound Lurkers, rendering their shadows a harbinger of malevolence.

    The battlefield, now a maelstrom of curses and arcane shes, bore the scars of relentless conflict. Arpious, a sovereign of forbidden magic, stood as a beacon of malevolence amid the swirling chaos. The intensity of the battle surged even higher as new adversaries emerged, drawn to the escting symphony of arcane chaos.

 Chapter 636 Witch Citys Forest (39)

    636 Witch City''s Forest (39)

    Thunderous footfalls marked the arrival of Titanforged Golems, massive constructs with bodies hewn from enchanted stone. Arpious, confronting their sheer resilience, unleashed her Apocalyptic Weapon Swing. The scythe, empowered by forbidden magic, swung with cataclysmic force, shattering the enchanted stone and leaving curses in its wake.

    The air crackled with energy as Stormforged Drakes, dragons wreathed in thunderstorms, soared through the tempest-filled sky. Arpious, ready for their electric assaults, embraced her Apocalyptic Weather Maniption. The heavens themselves became a canvas for curses, turning the thunderstorms against the Stormforged Drakes.

    From the heart of the forest, Enigmatic Gargoyles, stone guardians with eyes that glowed with arcane secrets, emerged. Arpious, deciphering their mystical nature, engaged in a battle of wits. Forbidden magic shed with ancient runes, and curses intertwined with the arcane symbols of the Enigmatic Gargoyles.

    The shadows whispered as Shadebound Lurkers, creatures born from the darkest corners of the enchanted forest, slinked through the underbrush. Arpious, perceptive to their stealthy nature, honed her Shadow Teleportation. Curses trailed the elusive movements of the Shadebound Lurkers, rendering their shadows a harbinger of malevolence.

    The battlefield, now a maelstrom of curses and arcane shes, bore the scars of relentless conflict. Arpious, a sovereign of forbidden magic, stood as a beacon of malevolence amid the swirling chaos. The intensity of the battle surged even higher as new adversaries emerged, drawn to the escting symphony of arcane chaos.

    The ground trembled beneath the onught of Dreadforged Behemoths, massive constructs fueled by the essence of fear itself. Arpious, confronting their nightmarish visage, unleashed her Ephemeral Sovereignty. Curses manifested as phantasmal nightmares, turning the fears of the Dreadforged Behemoths into a weapon against them.

    Eldritch Phantoms, spectral entities infused with eldritch energies, emerged from the mystical veil between dimensions. Arpious, sensing their otherworldly presence, intensified her Abyssal Gaze Mastery. The abyssal darkness in her eyes deepened, reaching into the eldritch realms and disrupting the very essence of the Eldritch Phantoms.

    From the heart of the arcane storm, Arcane Tempests, elemental entitiesprised of raw magical energy, materialized. Arpious, recognizing their vtile nature, embraced her Apocalyptic Weather Maniption to its fullest extent. The magical tempests shed, and curses interwove with the arcane energies, creating a cataclysmic fusion of forbidden magic and elemental chaos.

    The ethereal howls of Voidwalkers echoed through the forest as these beings from the void phased into existence. Arpious, confronting their void-touched existence, refined her Aura of Malevolence. The malevolence around her intensified, creating a barrier that actively countered the void energies and disrupted the essence of the Voidwalkers.

    A chorus of haunting melodies signaled the arrival of Melodious Specters, ethereal beings whose songs ensnared the minds of their victims. Arpious, aware of their enchanting powers, invoked her Cursebound Dominion. Cursed entities surged forth, countering the enchanting melodies with malevolent afflictions that disrupted the spectral harmony. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The forest itself seemed to rise against Arpious as Sylvan Wardens, ancient spirits bound to the very essence of the enchanted woods, emerged. Arpious, facing the embodiment of nature''s wrath, channeled her Abyssal Malediction. The malevolence seeped into the essence of the Sylvan Wardens, disrupting their connection with the enchanted forest and turning the very foliage against them.

    From the depths of the underworld, Stygian Revenants, spectral warriors d in shadowy armor, wed their way into the living realm. Arpious, confronting the echoes of the afterlife, intensified her Veil of Shadows. The shadows cascaded forth, weaving a shroud of curses that disrupted the ethereal essence of the Stygian Revenants.

    A legion of Frostfallen Spirits, wraiths adorned with frost-covered garments, emerged with chilling intent. Arpious, recalling her encounter with Frostweaver Arachnids, amplified her Aura of Dread. The malevolence in the air intensified, actively freezing the Frostfallen Spirits and instilling fear in their spectral hearts.

    Thunderous roars heralded the arrival of Thunderblight Behemoths, colossal creatures wreathed in stormy energies. Arpious, facing their electrifying presence, unleashed her Apocalyptic Weather Maniption. The skies crackled with curses, turning the stormy energies against the Thunderblight Behemoths and leaving them ensnared in an arcane tempest.

    A legion of Infernal Heralds, demonic entities with hellfire coursing through their veins, surged forth from the depths of the inferno. Arpious, confronting the demonic onught, empowered her scythe with Dark Sovereignty Strike. The demonic mes shed with forbidden magic, and curses intertwined with the hellish inferno, creating a battlefield aze with malevolence.

    As the cosmic battleground unfolded, Celestial Sirens descended from the celestial realms, their ethereal songs resonating with divine energies. Arpious, facing the celestial harmonies, unleashed her Aura of Dread to its pinnacle. The malevolence in the air transcended mortalprehension, countering the celestial energies and distorting the very fabric of the divine essence.

    Phantom Kings, spectral monarchs wielding spectral scepters, materialized with regal malevolence. Arpious, confronting the spectral royalty, intensified her Veil of Shadows. The shadows, now imbued with ancient curses, danced around the Phantom Kings, disrupting their spectral sovereignty and turning their royal decrees into curses that bound them.

    From the darkest corners of the abyss, Abyssal Leviathans, colossal serpentine entities with abyssal maws, surged forth. Arpious, facing the abyssal onught, invoked her Abyssal Gaze Mastery to its zenith. The abyssal darkness in her eyes deepened into the infinite void, reaching into the abyssal realms and disrupting the very essence of the Abyssal Leviathans.

    Aetherial Arbiters, beings of pure cosmic justice, emerged with eyes that held the weight of cosmic scales. Arpious, confronting the embodiment of cosmic order, refined her Ephemeral Sovereignty. Curses manifested as cosmic anomalies, turning thews of the cosmos against the Aetherial Arbiters and disrupting their celestial judgment.

    Searing pulses of ethereal mes marked the arrival of Pyrogeist Phoenixes, spectral avians wreathed in otherworldly fire. Arpious, facing their incandescent presence, channeled her Dark Sovereignty Strike. The empowered strikes cleaved through the Pyrogeist Phoenixes, and curses ignited the ethereal mes into a congration of malevolence.

    Arcane Umbraspawns, shadowy entities infused with arcane energies, manifested with eldritch intent. Arpious, recognizing their vtile nature, unleashed her Apocalyptic Weather Maniption to its fullest extent. The magical tempests shed with the arcane energies, and curses interwove with the eldritch forces, creating a cataclysmic fusion of forbidden magic and arcane chaos.

    Starforged Colossi, colossal beings hewn from stardust and celestial fragments, descended with celestial radiance. Arpious, facing the ster titans, intensified her Abyss Magic. The malevolence seeped into the essence of the Starforged Colossi, disrupting their connection with the celestial realms and turning their radiant forms into vessels of curses.

    Cacophonous roars echoed through the astral ne as Astral Drakes, serpentine entities of pure astral essence, soared through the cosmic expanse. Arpious, anticipating their astral prowess, empowered her scythe with Dark Sovereignty Strike, ready to cleave through the astral forms and curse the very fabric of the astral ne they moved through.

    A chorus of ethereal howls heralded the arrival of Ethereal Direwolves, spectral lupine entities with eyes that glowed with astral energies. Arpious, confronting their astral presence, intensified her Veil of Shadows. The shadows, now woven with astral curses, enveloped the Ethereal Direwolves, disrupting their connection with the astral realms and turning their ethereal forms into shadows of malevolence.

    Voidborne Reavers, interdimensional entities with des forged from the void, phased into the cosmic battleground. Arpious, facing their void-touched existence, refined her Aura of Malevolence. The malevolence around her intensified, creating a barrier that actively countered the void energies and disrupted the essence of the Voidborne Reavers.

    As the cosmic battleground neared its zenith, a celestial crescendo echoed through the astral expanse, shaking the very foundations of reality. Celestial Sirens, their divine melodies reaching a fevered pitch, attempted to harmonize with the malevolence unleashed by Arpious. The sh between celestial harmonies and forbidden dissonance created shockwaves that reverberated through the cosmic tapestry.

    Phantom Kings, spectral monarchs undeterred by the curses woven into their ethereal forms, raised their scepters with spectral resolve. Arpious, undaunted by their regal malevolence, intensified her Veil of Shadows to its utmost limit. The shadows, now infused with curses of cosmic origin, enshrouded the Phantom Kings, disrupting their spectral sovereignty and turning their regal decrees into anguished wails.

    Abyssal Leviathans, colossal entities from the darkest abyss, surged forth with abyssal maws agape. Arpious, facing the abyssal onught with unwavering determination, unleashed her Abyssal Gaze Mastery with unparalleled focus. The abyssal darkness emanating from her eyes reached its apex, prating the very essence of the Abyssal Leviathans and unraveling their existence in the cosmic depths.

    Aetherial Arbiters, beings of cosmic justice, radiated with the blinding light of celestial judgment. Arpious, confronting the embodiment of cosmic order, harnessed the chaos within her Ephemeral Sovereignty. Curses manifested as chaotic anomalies, turning the cosmic scales of the Aetherial Arbiters into a maelstrom of forbidden magic and disrupted justice.

    Pyrogeist Phoenixes, ethereal avians wreathed in otherworldly fire, soared higher as their mes burned with intensified luminosity. Arpious, facing their celestial pyres, channeled the apex of her Dark Sovereignty Strike. The empowered strikes cleaved through the Pyrogeist Phoenixes, and curses ignited the ethereal mes into an inferno of malevolence that scorched the astral ne.

 Chapter 637 Witch Citys Forest (Final)

    637 Witch City''s Forest (Final)

    As the cosmic battleground neared its zenith, a celestial crescendo echoed through the astral expanse, shaking the very foundations of reality. Celestial Sirens, their divine melodies reaching a fevered pitch, attempted to harmonize with the malevolence unleashed by Arpious. The sh between celestial harmonies and forbidden dissonance created shockwaves that reverberated through the cosmic tapestry.

    Phantom Kings, spectral monarchs undeterred by the curses woven into their ethereal forms, raised their scepters with spectral resolve. Arpious, undaunted by their regal malevolence, intensified her Veil of Shadows to its utmost limit. The shadows, now infused with curses of cosmic origin, enshrouded the Phantom Kings, disrupting their spectral sovereignty and turning their regal decrees into anguished wails.

    Abyssal Leviathans, colossal entities from the darkest abyss, surged forth with abyssal maws agape. Arpious, facing the abyssal onught with unwavering determination, unleashed her Abyssal Gaze Mastery with unparalleled focus. The abyssal darkness emanating from her eyes reached its apex, prating the very essence of the Abyssal Leviathans and unraveling their existence in the cosmic depths.

    Aetherial Arbiters, beings of cosmic justice, radiated with the blinding light of celestial judgment. Arpious, confronting the embodiment of cosmic order, harnessed the chaos within her Ephemeral Sovereignty. Curses manifested as chaotic anomalies, turning the cosmic scales of the Aetherial Arbiters into a maelstrom of forbidden magic and disrupted justice.

    Pyrogeist Phoenixes, ethereal avians wreathed in otherworldly fire, soared higher as their mes burned with intensified luminosity. Arpious, facing their celestial pyres, channeled the apex of her Dark Sovereignty Strike. The empowered strikes cleaved through the Pyrogeist Phoenixes, and curses ignited the ethereal mes into an inferno of malevolence that scorched the astral ne.

    Arcane Umbraspawns, entities with shadows interwoven with arcane energies, manifested with eldritch brilliance. Arpious, recognizing their arcane nature, unleashed her Apocalyptic Weather Maniption to its ultimate potency. The magical tempests shed with the arcane energies, and curses interwoven with the eldritch forces, creating an apocalyptic fusion of forbidden magic and arcane chaos that tore at the fabric of reality.

    Starforged Colossi, colossal beings radiant with celestial glory, radiated with intensified ster luminance. Arpious, facing the ster titans, harnessed the full power of her Abyss Magic. The malevolence seeped into the essence of the Starforged Colossi, disrupting their connection with the celestial realms and turning their radiant forms into vessels of curses that twisted their divine radiance into malevolent shadows.

    Astral Drakes, serpentine entities of pure astral essence, left trails of cosmic brilliance as they soared through the astral expanse. Arpious, anticipating their astral prowess, empowered her scythe with Dark Sovereignty Strike, ready to cleave through the astral forms and curse the very fabric of the astral ne they moved through.

    Ethereal Direwolves, spectral lupine entities with eyes glowing with astral energies, howled with intensified ethereal resonance. Arpious, confronting their astral presence, further intensified her Veil of Shadows. The shadows, now woven with astral curses, enveloped the Ethereal Direwolves, disrupting their connection with the astral realms and turning their ethereal forms into phantoms of malevolence.

    Voidborne Reavers, interdimensional entities with des forged from the void, phased into the cosmic battleground with heightened interdimensional instability. Arpious, facing their void-touched existence, refined her Aura of Malevolence to its pinnacle. The malevolence around her intensified into an imprable barrier, actively countering the void energies and disrupting the essence of the Voidborne Reavers with intensified malevolent force.

    The celestial symphony reached its zenith as the mystical realms shed in a cataclysmic finale. Arpious, now a living conduit of malevolence, stood at the epicenter of the cosmic maelstrom, her every movement unraveling the very fabric of reality. The intensity of the battle transcended the limits of mortalprehension as adversaries from every corner of the mystical cosmos collided in a cataclysmic dance of forbidden magic and divine wrath. The air crackled with arcane energies, and the cosmic echoes of the sh reverberated through the astral ne. Arpious, the Cursed Monarch, remained steadfast, ready to face whatever cosmic adversaries the enchanted forest unleashed upon her.

    In the culmination of the cosmic convergence, a blinding surge of forbidden magic erupted, sending shockwaves through the astral ne. The mystical realms quivered as the sh of celestial forces and forbidden malevolence reached its zenith. Arpious, surrounded by the remnants of the cosmic battlefield, stood amidst the ethereal aftermath, her presence a testament to the chaotic dance of forbidden magic that unfolded.

    As the cosmic echoes slowly faded, a profound stillness settled over the astral ne. Arpious, the Cursed Monarch, surveyed the aftermath of the celestial sh with an otherworldly gaze. The mystical cosmos, having weathered the storm of forbidden magic, seemed to bow in deference to her newfound power. The celestial adversaries, once formidable, now dissipated into astral remnants, their essence entwined with the lingering malevolence that hung in the air.

    A cosmic resonance echoed in the aftermath, a haunting melody that wove through the threads of the mystical cosmos. Arpious, now attuned to the very essence of forbidden magic, felt the cosmic energies coursing through her veins. The enchanted forest, having borne witness to the cosmic sh, seemed to acknowledge her as the true sovereign of forbidden magic.

    With a regal gesture, Arpious raised the diadem upon her brow, its dark gems shimmering with newfound power. The malevolent aura that surrounded her pulsed with a rhythmic cadence, resonating with the lingering echoes of the cosmic battle. The mystical realms, now attuned to hermand, awaited the next decree of the Cursed Monarch.

    In the aftermath of the cosmic sh, Arpious, the Cursed Monarch, stood as an enigmatic figure in the astral ne, her presence echoing with the whispers of forbidden magic. The enchanted forest, once a realm of arcane mysteries, now bore the indelible mark of her malevolent sovereignty. The cosmic tapestry, forever altered by the sh of celestial and forbidden forces, seemed to acknowledge her ascendancy as the true ruler of the mystical cosmos.

    Arpious, the Cursed Monarch, began her journey back to the witch city, the enchanted forest gradually yielding to her malevolent presence. The shadows seemed to dance in homage to her as she traversed the mysticalndscapes, the remnants of her cosmic sh still lingering in the air. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Her first adversaries on the journey were the lingering Luminous Nightstalkers, their ethereal forms attempting to ambush her from the shadows. Arpious, with an imperious wave of her hand, unleashed a barrage of Maleficent Hex upon them. The curses disrupted their nocturnal affinity, rendering them vulnerable to the diabolical illumination emanating from her malevolent gaze.

    Whispering Will-O''-Wisps, drawn by the darkness that clung to Arpious, attempted to enchant and lead her astray. In response, she invoked Cursebound Dominion,manding cursed entities that countered the deceiving whispers. The cursed entities twisted the magical melodies of the Wisps, turning their enchanting aura into a symphony of haunting malevolence.

    Grove Wardens, ancient tree guardians awakened by her presence, confronted Arpious with a barrage of arboreal assaults. Undeterred, she unleashed Abyssal Malediction, creating a field of malevolence that disrupted their connection with the enchanted woods. The curses seeped into the essence of the Grove Wardens, unraveling their arboreal defenses.

    Mistral Serpentines, elusive serpentine creatures riding the chilling winds, posed an aerial challenge. Arpious, anticipating their movements, swung her scythe empowered by Dark Sovereignty Strike. The curses cleaved through the Mistral Serpentines, leaving trails of malevolence in the very air they traversed.

    Ephemeral Phantoms emerged from twisted roots, their mournful wails haunting the shadows. Arpious, with Ephemeral Sovereignty, crafted curses resonating with the ethereal nature of the Phantoms. The curses sought out the spectral vulnerabilities of the apparitions, unraveling their ghostly forms.

    Frostweaver Arachnids, with frost-covered exoskeletons, left trails of frost in their wake. Arpious, remembering her encounter with Frostbinder Frostwyrms, intensified the Aura of Dread. The malevolence in the air actively damaged the arachnids and instilled fear in their arachnid hearts.

    The journey continued, and Arpious faced new adversaries with each step. She confronted Voidborne Reavers, interdimensional entities with des forged from the void. With Aura of Malevolence, she countered their void-touched existence, disrupting their interdimensional instability.

    Luminous Nightstalkers returned, drawn by the residual malevolence, but Arpious, now more attuned to her Cursed Monarch abilities, dispatched them with a mere nce. The abyssal darkness within her gaze resonated with the ethereal forms of the Nightstalkers, unraveling their stealthy nature.

    Whispering Will-O''-Wisps regrouped, attempting another enchanting assault, but Arpious, with newfound mastery, cast Cursebound Dominion in a wider radius. Cursed entities emerged like a malevolent tide, countering the Will-O''-Wisps'' enchantments with overwhelming supernatural afflictions.

    Grove Wardens, regaining their arboreal sentience, attempted to entangle Arpious in a thicket of roots. She responded by expanding the reach of Abyssal Malediction, creating a field of malevolence that twisted the roots into cursed tendrils. The Wardens, ensnared by their own arboreal defenses, became puppets of forbidden magic.

    Mistral Serpentines, having witnessed the fate of their kin, circled around Arpious with heightened caution. Undeterred, she unleashed Cursed Marksmanship, shooting projectiles imbued with curses that haunted the serpentine creatures even in the swirling winds.

    Ephemeral Phantoms, having reformed from their spectral remnants, attempted to manifest in greater numbers. Arpious, with Ephemeral Sovereignty honed to perfection, wove intricate patterns of curses that resonated with the ethereal nature of the Phantoms. The curses, like ethereal chains, bound the apparitions and dispersed them into astral remnants.

    Frostweaver Arachnids, persistent in their frosty assault, faced an intensified Aura of Dread. The malevolence in the air became an oppressive force, actively damaging the arachnids and instilling fear in their eight-legged hearts.

    As Arpious neared the witch city, the monsters grew more formidable. Celestial Sirens, drawn by the cosmic echoes, attempted to harmonize with her malevolence. Arpious, now a true Cursed Monarch, channeled her Dark Sovereignty Strike, cleaving through the celestial melodies and turning their divine harmonies into dissonant cries.

    Phantom Kings, spectral monarchs emboldened by the celestial sh, confronted her with spectral scepters raised high. Arpious, with Veil of Destion, unleashed a wave of shadowy energy that disrupted their spectral emanations. The Phantom Kings, stripped of their spectral aura, faded into the abyss.

    Voidborne Reavers returned, their interdimensional des gleaming with newfound determination. Arpious, in a disy of offensive finesse, employed Ephemeral Sovereignty to craft curses that resonated with the void essence within the Reavers. The interdimensional instability sumbed to the malevolent patterns, causing the Reavers to falter in their strikes.

    As Arpious reached the outskirts of the witch city, the final adversaries emerged¡ªEthereal Leviathans, colossal beings of astral energies. These celestial behemoths, drawn by the cosmic aftermath, sought to challenge the newfound supremacy of the Cursed Monarch. Arpious, with a gesture of grandeur, invoked Dreadful Ascendant Barrage, unleashing a relentless onught of offensive curses. The curses, like a cosmic tempest, engulfed the Ethereal Leviathans, unraveling their celestial forms.

 Chapter 638 Troll Outskirts (1)

    638 Troll Outskirts (1)

    Frostweaver Arachnids, persistent in their frosty assault, faced an intensified Aura of Dread. The malevolence in the air became an oppressive force, actively damaging the arachnids and instilling fear in their eight-legged hearts.

    As Arpious neared the witch city, the monsters grew more formidable. Celestial Sirens, drawn by the cosmic echoes, attempted to harmonize with her malevolence. Arpious, now a true Cursed Monarch, channeled her Dark Sovereignty Strike, cleaving through the celestial melodies and turning their divine harmonies into dissonant cries.

    Phantom Kings, spectral monarchs emboldened by the celestial sh, confronted her with spectral scepters raised high. Arpious, with Veil of Destion, unleashed a wave of shadowy energy that disrupted their spectral emanations. The Phantom Kings, stripped of their spectral aura, faded into the abyss.

    Voidborne Reavers returned, their interdimensional des gleaming with newfound determination. Arpious, in a disy of offensive finesse, employed Ephemeral Sovereignty to craft curses that resonated with the void essence within the Reavers. The interdimensional instability sumbed to the malevolent patterns, causing the Reavers to falter in their strikes.

    As Arpious reached the outskirts of the witch city, the final adversaries emerged¡ªEthereal Leviathans, colossal beings of astral energies. These celestial behemoths, drawn by the cosmic aftermath, sought to challenge the newfound supremacy of the Cursed Monarch. Arpious, with a gesture of grandeur, invoked Dreadful Ascendant Barrage, unleashing a relentless onught of offensive curses. The curses, like a cosmic tempest, engulfed the Ethereal Leviathans, unraveling their celestial forms.

    ¡­

    In the farthest reaches of the enchanted forest, obscured by the twisted canopies and ethereal mists, a hidden vige nestled at the outskirts of the witch city stirred with purpose. This ndestine settlement was not inhabited by the usual denizens of the woods but rather by a formidable force of trolls, their massive forms shrouded in the shadows.

    As word spread through the vige about the rising malevolence emanating from the witch city, the trolls, renowned for their strength and resilience, rallied together. Deep within the dense foliage, beneath towering trees, they congregated in a determined assembly, their stone-like features etched with resolve.

    The vige elder, whose name was Gror Stoneheart, stood at the forefront of the gathering horde, his towering figure casting amanding shadow upon the forest floor. His moss-covered skin bore the marks of countless battles and the passage of ages, and his eyes glowed with ancient wisdom that seemed to pierce through the shadows of the enchanted woods. As he stepped forward, the very air around him seemed to still, acknowledging the presence of a leader steeped in the traditions of the troll kin.

    Gror Stoneheart''s voice, a deep rumble that echoed through the ancient trees, resonated with an authority earned through years of leadership. The words he spoke were not just an address but a binding promation, weaving a narrative of duty and defiance against the encroaching darkness. The trolls, their massive forms attentive and respectful, formed a semi-circle around their elder, their loyalty evident in the determined gleam of their eyes. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In his speech, Gror recounted tales of battles fought against supernatural adversaries in ages past. He spoke of the sacred pact between the trolls and the enchanted forest, a covenant that bound them as protectors of the mysticalnds they called home. Themitment to safeguard their sacred grounds was not just a duty but a legacy passed down through generations, etched into the very essence of their beings.

    The trolls, a diverse assembly of warriors, shamans, and cksmiths, listened intently as Gror Stoneheart narrated the ominous rise of the Cursed Monarch. He spoke of the malevolence that oozed from the witch city, threatening to taint the very heart of the enchanted woods. The elder''s words were not just a call to arms but a rallying cry to defend the ancient ways against an unprecedented threat.

    Themitment of the trolls to protect their sacrednds was not solely forged in the fires of conflict but rooted in the shared history of their kin. Gror Stoneheart, a living repository of that history, spoke with an authority that carried the weight of every troll who had ever stood beneath the towering canopies of their mystical home. As he concluded his address, the trolls, united in purpose, raised their weapons and roared in unison¡ªa primal deration of their readiness to face the impending darkness and emerge victorious in defense of their enchanted realm.

    In the heart of the troll vige, the rhythmic ng of hammers striking enchanted metal resonated through the air. The cksmiths, masters of their craft, worked tirelessly at their forges, surrounded by the mesmerizing glow of ethereal fires. These fires were not mere mes but a manifestation of the mystical properties inherent in the ores they extracted from the depths of the earth.

    The enchanted ores, a well-guarded secret of the troll cksmiths, yielded materials of extraordinary quality. These metals, when forged with the expertise passed down through generations, resulted in weapons of unparalleled might. Gigantic hammers, each one a testament to the trolls'' mastery over the enchanted arts, took shape under the skilled hands of the cksmiths.

    Adorned with ancient runes that glowed with an otherworldly radiance, the hammers were not just instruments of war but conduits for the very magic that coursed through the enchanted forest. The runes, carefully inscribed with symbols representing protection, strength, and resilience, imbued the weapons with properties that went beyond mere physical prowess.

    As the hammers were tempered in the ethereal fires, the enchantments within the metal intensified. The magical properties embedded in the weapons were attuned to the very essence of the trolls, enhancing their natural might and resilience. The cksmiths, well-versed in the symbiotic rtionship between the enchanted materials and the wielder, channeled their craftsmanship to create an arsenal that would stand as a formidable barrier against the encroaching darkness.

    The air in the cksmiths'' quarters shimmered with the residual magic of the forging process. The trolls, warriors and cksmiths alike, observed the crafting of their weapons with a sense of reverence. Each hammer, now a work of art as much as a tool of war, represented not just the skill of the cksmiths but the unity of the troll kin in the face of an impending threat. The enchanted arsenal, ready to be wielded against the Cursed Monarch, bore the weight of tradition, magic, and the unyielding spirit of the troll vige.

    In a sacred grove at the heart of the troll vige, the vige shamans gathered beneath the towering branches of ancient trees. d in robes adorned with symbols representing the interconnected web of life, they prepared to perform rituals that would invoke the spirits of the forest. These shamans, keepers of mystic arts passed down through generations, were the conduits between the troll kin and the ancient entities dwelling within the enchanted woods.

    As the shamans began their intricate rituals, the air around them hummed with an otherworldly energy. Incense made from rare herbs, found only in the deepest corners of the enchanted forest, wafted through the grove, carrying the essence of the sacred rites to the waiting spirits. The atmosphere thickened with anticipation, and the very trees seemed to lean closer, as if eager to lend their ancient wisdom to the trolls'' cause.

    The shamans chanted in a melodic rhythm, their voices rising and falling like the wind through the leaves. Their words were a blend of the trolls'' ancient tongue and the whispers of the forest spirits, creating a harmonious incantation that resonated with the natural energies surrounding them. Symbols drawn with sacred powders adorned the ground, forming a intricate pattern that echoed the interconnectedness of all living things.

    As the rituals reached their crescendo, the boundary between the physical and spiritual realms blurred. Ethereal lights, reminiscent of fireflies but carrying a profound arcane energy, flickered among the trees. The spirits, guardians of the enchanted woods, stirred from their slumber, drawn by the sincere invocations of the troll shamans. These ancient entities, whose presence permeated every corner of the forest, watched over the trolls with a mixture of curiosity and benevolence.

    In the midst of the rituals, the shamans entered a trance-like state, their minds bing vessels for the wisdom and power of the forest spirits. Through thismunion, the trolls sought not only protection but a deeper understanding of the enchanted woods they called home. The spirits, ancient and timeless, responded to the trolls'' plea with a subtle yet palpable embrace of mystical energy. The connection forged in that sacred grove would serve as a beacon of hope and resilience as the trolls prepared to face the encroaching darkness led by the Cursed Monarch.

    The troll warriors, giants among their kin, stood tall and imposing as they prepared for the impending conflict. Their massive frames, covered in a coarse yet resilientyer of fur, glistened with a subtle sheen that hinted at the enchantments woven into their hides. These were not mere trolls; they were guardians of the enchanted forest, defenders of the sacrednds they called home.

    The cksmiths of the troll vige, masters of forging weapons from enchanted ores found deep within the earth, had worked tirelessly to craft an arsenal fit for the impending confrontation. Gigantic hammers, adorned with ancient runes, were tempered in ethereal fires, their magical properties enhancing the trolls'' natural might. The resonating ng of hammers striking enchanted metal echoed through the vige as the trolls tested the weight and bnce of their newly forged weapons.

    In preparation for battle, the troll warriors adorned themselves with enchanted armor, a testament to the symbiotic rtionship between their kind and the mystical creatures of the forest. The hides of ancient beings, creatures with magical essences intertwined with the very fabric of the enchanted woods, formed the basis of this protective gear. Each piece of armor bore protective runes and sigils, meticulously etched to blend the inherent strength of the trolls with the ambient magic of their surroundings.

 Chapter 639 Troll Outskirts (2)

    639 Troll Outskirts (2)

    As the rituals reached their crescendo, the boundary between the physical and spiritual realms blurred. Ethereal lights, reminiscent of fireflies but carrying a profound arcane energy, flickered among the trees. The spirits, guardians of the enchanted woods, stirred from their slumber, drawn by the sincere invocations of the troll shamans. These ancient entities, whose presence permeated every corner of the forest, watched over the trolls with a mixture of curiosity and benevolence.

    In the midst of the rituals, the shamans entered a trance-like state, their minds bing vessels for the wisdom and power of the forest spirits. Through thismunion, the trolls sought not only protection but a deeper understanding of the enchanted woods they called home. The spirits, ancient and timeless, responded to the trolls'' plea with a subtle yet palpable embrace of mystical energy. The connection forged in that sacred grove would serve as a beacon of hope and resilience as the trolls prepared to face the encroaching darkness led by the Cursed Monarch.

    The troll warriors, giants among their kin, stood tall and imposing as they prepared for the impending conflict. Their massive frames, covered in a coarse yet resilientyer of fur, glistened with a subtle sheen that hinted at the enchantments woven into their hides. These were not mere trolls; they were guardians of the enchanted forest, defenders of the sacrednds they called home.

    The cksmiths of the troll vige, masters of forging weapons from enchanted ores found deep within the earth, had worked tirelessly to craft an arsenal fit for the impending confrontation. Gigantic hammers, adorned with ancient runes, were tempered in ethereal fires, their magical properties enhancing the trolls'' natural might. The resonating ng of hammers striking enchanted metal echoed through the vige as the trolls tested the weight and bnce of their newly forged weapons.

    In preparation for battle, the troll warriors adorned themselves with enchanted armor, a testament to the symbiotic rtionship between their kind and the mystical creatures of the forest. The hides of ancient beings, creatures with magical essences intertwined with the very fabric of the enchanted woods, formed the basis of this protective gear. Each piece of armor bore protective runes and sigils, meticulously etched to blend the inherent strength of the trolls with the ambient magic of their surroundings.

    As the troll warriors donned their enchanted armor, the very air seemed to shimmer with a faint, iridescent glow. The mystical properties woven into the fabric of the garments provided not only physical protection but also a heightened connection to the energies of the enchanted forest. The trolls, now d in the essence of their sacred homnd, stood as living conduits for the magic that pulsed through the ancient woods.

    These troll warriors were more than just fighters; they were embodiments of the enchanted forest''s resilience and strength. The intricate patterns on their armor resonated with the spirits of thend, marking them as chosen defenders entrusted with the well-being of the mystical realm. As they gathered in formation, the forest itself seemed to acknowledge their presence, lending its ancient power to the trolls who stood ready to face the encroaching darkness led by the Cursed Monarch.

    08:29

    These troll warriors were more than just fighters; they were embodiments of the enchanted forest''s resilience and strength. The intricate patterns on their armor resonated with the spirits of thend, marking them as chosen defenders entrusted with the well-being of the mystical realm. As they gathered in formation, the forest itself seemed to acknowledge their presence, lending its ancient power to the trolls who stood ready to face the encroaching darkness led by the Cursed Monarch.

    The trolls, their eyes aze with a fierce determination, organized themselves into disciplined ranks. Spear-wielding infantry stood shoulder to shoulder, their weapons gleaming with enchantments that would counter the curses of the Cursed Monarch. Behind them, troll archers, proficient in both strength and uracy, readied enchanted arrows tipped with mystical toxins.

    The giant trolls, towering like ancient sentinels, took their positions at the forefront of the troll army. d in armor that seemed impervious to harm, these colossal beings were the vanguard, the first line of defense against any supernatural force that dared threaten their vige. Their massive frames, entuated by the enchanted armor, radiated an aura of indomitable strength. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The armor worn by the giant trolls was a marvel of craftsmanship, a fusion of mystical hides and enchanted metal. Its surface shimmered with an otherworldly luster, hinting at the powerful protective spells woven into its very fabric. Each giant troll brandished colossal weapons, weapons that matched their imposing stature. Enormous swords and axes, adorned with runes that pulsed with magical energy, gleamed in the dappled light of the enchanted forest.

    As the giant trolls raised their weapons, the air around them seemed to vibrate with an unspoken promise of defiance. These were not just defenders; they were living fortifications, embodiments of the enchanted forest''s determination to withstand any threat. The colossal weapons they wielded were symbols of theirmitment to protect the sacrednds, and with every movement, the magical resonance of these weapons echoed through the forest.

    The giant trolls, standing resolute, were a formidable sight. Their armor, seemingly forged from the very essence of the enchanted woods, blended seamlessly with their massive frames. Their eyes, gleaming with a fierce determination, scanned the horizon for any sign of the encroaching darkness. In their collective gaze, there was a shared understanding that they were the guardians of something ancient and precious, and they would stand united against whatever malevolent force sought to disturb the sanctity of their mystical homnd.

    The troll war drums, crafted from the ancient trees of the enchanted forest, reverberated through the mystical expanse. The rhythmic beats carried a primal energy that reached the ears of every troll in the vige, stirring a sense of unity and determination among the denizens of the woond sanctuary. As the drumbeats intensified, so did the trolls'' connection to the age-old spirits of the enchanted woods.

    The resonance of the war drums seemed to awaken atent power within the trolls, a power that echoed the very heartbeat of the forest itself. With each resonant beat, a surge of magical energy coursed through the assembled trolls, creating an invisible bond that united them in amon purpose. The enchanted trees, ancient witnesses to the vige''s history, seemed to sway in harmony with the rhythm as if lending their silent support to the impending struggle.

    The troll warriors, their massive frames pulsating with the energy of the war drums, stood in formation, ready to defend their sacrednds. The rhythmic beats became a unifying force, a heartbeat that synchronized the collective spirit of the trolls. In response to the primal call, the trolls began to chant in a low, guttural tone, their voices blending with the drumbeats to create an otherworldly symphony that resonated through the enchanted woods.

    As the tempo increased, a palpable aura of mystic power enveloped the troll army. The war drums became not just instruments of war but conduits of ancient magic, channeling the very essence of the enchanted forest into the collective spirit of the trolls. The vigers, from the smallest to the mightiest, felt the surge of energy, knowing that they were not just trolls defending their vige but living embodiments of the mystical forces that guarded the heart of the enchanted woods.

    The troll scouts, shadows melding with their hulking forms, moved through the enchanted woods with a supernatural grace that defied their massive frames. Their footsteps, barely audible against the forest floor, allowed them to navigate the shadows in near silence. With a connection to the ancient spirits of the woond, the scouts melded seamlessly with the essence of the enchanted forest, bing extensions of the very shadows they traversed.

    The scouts, equipped with keen senses honed by centuries of living in harmony with the mystical realm, ventured deeper into the shadows to gather intelligence on the approaching threat. Their nostrils red as they discerned the scent of forbidden magic lingering in the air, a malevolent essence that hinted at the presence of the Cursed Monarch. Their eyes, adapted to the darkness, scanned the surroundings for any signs of impending danger, seeking clues in the rustling leaves and the elusive whispers of the ancient entities.

    Moving with an innate understanding of the enchanted woods, the troll scouts approached the borders of the vige, their silhouettes blending with the twisted roots and gnarled branches. They listened to the wind, attuned to its whispers that carried tales of impending peril. The scoutsmunicated through subtle gestures and shared nces, a silentnguage born of their deep connection to the mystical forces that surrounded them.

    As the scouts delved further into the shadows, theirmunion with the ancient spirits heightened. The enchanted forest responded to their presence, offering glimpses of visions that foretold the nature of the Cursed Monarch''s approach. The trolls, guardians of the woond, absorbed these visions, preparing to face the impending threat with the knowledge bestowed upon them by the very essence of the enchanted woods.

    The vige elder, a towering figure with ancient eyes that held the weight of countless years, ascended a colossal moss-covered boulder that served as a natural podium. From this vantage point, he surveyed the assembled troll army with a gaze that reflected not just the umted knowledge of his years but also a profound connection to the enchanted woond they called home. The elder''s presence alone was a testament to the enduring spirit of the troll vige.

 Chapter 640 Troll Outskirts (3)

    Chapter 640 Troll Outskirts (3)

    The trolls, their eyes aze with a fierce determination, organized themselves into disciplined ranks. Spear-wielding infantry stood shoulder to shoulder, their weapons gleaming with enchantments that would counter the curses of the Cursed Monarch. Behind them, troll archers, proficient in both strength and uracy, readied enchanted arrows tipped with mystical toxins.

    The giant trolls, towering like ancient sentinels, took their positions at the forefront of the troll army. d in armor that seemed impervious to harm, these colossal beings were the vanguard, the first line of defense against any supernatural force that dared threaten their vige. Their massive frames, entuated by the enchanted armor, radiated an aura of indomitable strength.

    The armor worn by the giant trolls was a marvel of craftsmanship, a fusion of mystical hides and enchanted metal. Its surface shimmered with an otherworldly luster, hinting at the powerful protective spells woven into its very fabric. Each giant troll brandished colossal weapons, weapons that matched their imposing stature. Enormous swords and axes, adorned with runes that pulsed with magical energy, gleamed in the dappled light of the enchanted forest.

    As the giant trolls raised their weapons, the air around them seemed to vibrate with an unspoken promise of defiance. These were not just defenders; they were living fortifications, embodiments of the enchanted forest''s determination to withstand any threat. The colossal weapons they wielded were symbols of theirmitment to protect the sacrednds, and with every movement, the magical resonance of these weapons echoed through the forest.

    The giant trolls, standing resolute, were a formidable sight. Their armor, seemingly forged from the very essence of the enchanted woods, blended seamlessly with their massive frames. Their eyes, gleaming with a fierce determination, scanned the horizon for any sign of the encroaching darkness. In their collective gaze, there was a shared understanding that they were the guardians of something ancient and precious, and they would stand united against whatever malevolent force sought to disturb the sanctity of their mystical homnd.

    The troll war drums, crafted from the ancient trees of the enchanted forest, reverberated through the mystical expanse. The rhythmic beats carried a primal energy that reached the ears of every troll in the vige, stirring a sense of unity and determination among the denizens of the woond sanctuary. As the drumbeats intensified, so did the trolls'' connection to the age-old spirits of the enchanted woods.

    The resonance of the war drums seemed to awaken atent power within the trolls, a power that echoed the very heartbeat of the forest itself. With each resonant beat, a surge of magical energy coursed through the assembled trolls, creating an invisible bond that united them in amon purpose. The enchanted trees, ancient witnesses to the vige''s history, seemed to sway in harmony with the rhythm as if lending their silent support to the impending struggle.

    The troll warriors, their massive frames pulsating with the energy of the war drums, stood in formation, ready to defend their sacrednds. The rhythmic beats became a unifying force, a heartbeat that synchronized the collective spirit of the trolls. In response to the primal call, the trolls began to chant in a low, guttural tone, their voices blending with the drumbeats to create an otherworldly symphony that resonated through the enchanted woods.

    As the tempo increased, a palpable aura of mystic power enveloped the troll army. The war drums became not just instruments of war but conduits of ancient magic, channeling the very essence of the enchanted forest into the collective spirit of the trolls. The vigers, from the smallest to the mightiest, felt the surge of energy, knowing that they were not just trolls defending their vige but living embodiments of the mystical forces that guarded the heart of the enchanted woods. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The troll scouts, shadows melding with their hulking forms, moved through the enchanted woods with a supernatural grace that defied their massive frames. Their footsteps, barely audible against the forest floor, allowed them to navigate the shadows in near silence. With a connection to the ancient spirits of the woond, the scouts melded seamlessly with the essence of the enchanted forest, bing extensions of the very shadows they traversed.

    The scouts, equipped with keen senses honed by centuries of living in harmony with the mystical realm, ventured deeper into the shadows to gather intelligence on the approaching threat. Their nostrils red as they discerned the scent of forbidden magic lingering in the air, a malevolent essence that hinted at the presence of the Cursed Monarch. Their eyes, adapted to the darkness, scanned the surroundings for any signs of impending danger, seeking clues in the rustling leaves and the elusive whispers of the ancient entities.

    Moving with an innate understanding of the enchanted woods, the troll scouts approached the borders of the vige, their silhouettes blending with the twisted roots and gnarled branches. They listened to the wind, attuned to its whispers that carried tales of impending peril. The scoutsmunicated through subtle gestures and shared nces, a silentnguage born of their deep connection to the mystical forces that surrounded them.

    As the scouts delved further into the shadows, theirmunion with the ancient spirits heightened. The enchanted forest responded to their presence, offering glimpses of visions that foretold the nature of the Cursed Monarch''s approach. The trolls, guardians of the woond, absorbed these visions, preparing to face the impending threat with the knowledge bestowed upon them by the very essence of the enchanted woods.

    The vige elder, a towering figure with ancient eyes that held the weight of countless years, ascended a colossal moss-covered boulder that served as a natural podium. From this vantage point, he surveyed the assembled troll army with a gaze that reflected not just the umted knowledge of his years but also a profound connection to the enchanted woond they called home. The elder''s presence alone was a testament to the enduring spirit of the troll vige.

    With a voice that resonated through the hearts of every troll present, the elder addressed the gathering horde. His deep rumble cut through the stillness of the enchanted woods, carrying a mixture of wisdom and determination. He spoke of the impending threat from the Cursed Monarch, emphasizing the sacred duty that bound them to their mystical homnd. Each word he uttered was a call to arms, an invocation of the trolls'' shared history andmitment to protect the very essence of the enchanted forest.

    As the elder spoke, the trolls, from the seasoned warriors to the youngest among them, listened intently. His words became a unifying force, a rallying cry that transcended individual concerns and differences. The elder''s stoic demeanor and profound connection to the ancient spirits instilled a sense of purpose in the trolls, forging a collective determination to stand against the encroaching malevolence.

    The moss-covered boulder beneath the elder seemed to absorb the weight of the moment, bing a symbolic stage from which the fate of the troll vige would be dered. The elder''s presence radiated a quiet strength, and with each promation, he fortified the trolls'' resolve. The vige, bound by the elder''s leadership, stood as a bastion against the looming darkness, ready to face the impending threat with unyielding unity.

    The vige shaman, a figure adorned in mystical garb woven from enchanted feathers and adorned with bones that told tales of mythical beasts, stepped forward. On one hand, the shaman held a staff, its apex crowned with the skull of a creature long extinct but revered in the lore of the enchanted forest. The shaman''s presence radiated an aura of spiritual authority as the trolls gathered around, their eyes fixed on the conduit between the earthly realm and the ethereal spirits.

    With a voice that seemed to echo with the whispers of the ancient trees, the shaman began to speak in the arcane tongue of the forest¡ªanguage as old as the roots that entwined the vige. The spoken words were not just amunication but amunion, a channeling of the mystical forces that permeated the enchanted woond. The shaman''s incantations resonated with the very essence of the forest, seeking the blessings of the spirits that dwelled within its shadows.

    As the shaman invoked the spirits, the enchanted feathers adorning their garb stirred, dancing in an ethereal breeze that seemed to emerge from the heart of the ancient woods. The bones on their attire clinked softly, attuning themselves to the mystical energies summoned by the shaman''s words. The staff, crowned with the skull of a mythical beast, glowed with an otherworldly radiance, signifying the spirits'' acknowledgment and approval of the troll vige''s plea for aid.

    The trolls, their eyes wide with a mixture of awe and reverence, observed the shaman''s ritual. The enchanted feathers, now shimmering with an iridescence, not of this world, became symbols of the spirits'' presence among them. The bones on the shaman''s garb rattled in a rhythmic cadence, echoing the heartbeat of the enchanted forest itself. Through this mysticalmunion, the shaman sought to intertwine the fates of the trolls with the very spirits that guarded their mystical homnd.

 Chapter 641 Troll Outskirts (Final)

    Chapter 641 Troll Outskirts (Final)

    The moss-covered boulder beneath the elder seemed to absorb the weight of the moment, bing a symbolic stage from which the fate of the troll vige would be dered. The elder''s presence radiated a quiet strength, and with each promation, he fortified the trolls'' resolve. The vige, bound by the elder''s leadership, stood as a bastion against the looming darkness, ready to face the impending threat with unyielding unity.

    The vige shaman, a figure adorned in mystical garb woven from enchanted feathers and adorned with bones that told tales of mythical beasts, stepped forward. On one hand, the shaman held a staff, its apex crowned with the skull of a creature long extinct but revered in the lore of the enchanted forest. The shaman''s presence radiated an aura of spiritual authority as the trolls gathered around, their eyes fixed on the conduit between the earthly realm and the ethereal spirits.

    With a voice that seemed to echo with the whispers of the ancient trees, the shaman began to speak in the arcane tongue of the forest¡ªanguage as old as the roots that entwined the vige. The spoken words were not just amunication but amunion, a channeling of the mystical forces that permeated the enchanted woond. The shaman''s incantations resonated with the very essence of the forest, seeking the blessings of the spirits that dwelled within its shadows.

    As the shaman invoked the spirits, the enchanted feathers adorning their garb stirred, dancing in an ethereal breeze that seemed to emerge from the heart of the ancient woods. The bones on their attire clinked softly, attuning themselves to the mystical energies summoned by the shaman''s words. The staff, crowned with the skull of a mythical beast, glowed with an otherworldly radiance, signifying the spirits'' acknowledgment and approval of the troll vige''s plea for aid.

    The trolls, their eyes wide with a mixture of awe and reverence, observed the shaman''s ritual. The enchanted feathers, now shimmering with an iridescence, not of this world, became symbols of the spirits'' presence among them. The bones on the shaman''s garb rattled in a rhythmic cadence, echoing the heartbeat of the enchanted forest itself. Through this mysticalmunion, the shaman sought to intertwine the fates of the trolls with the very spirits that guarded their mystical homnd.

    In the heart of the enchanted forest, where ancient trees stood tall and whispers of magic danced through the air, a witch scout darted through the shadows with urgent haste. d in dark, mystical attire that seemed to blend seamlessly with the forest''s depths, the scout moved like a phantom, navigating the dense foliage with agile grace. The scout''s eyes, sharp and alert, mirrored the intensity of their mission.

    Behind them, a few enraged trolls thundered through the underbrush, their massive forms crashing through the vegetation in pursuit. The ground trembled beneath the trolls'' weight as they closed in on the elusive scout, driven by a determination to prevent any information from reaching the witch city.

    The forest echoed with the rhythmic thuds of pursuit as the witch scout skillfully weaved between trees, their knowledge of the terrain proving invaluable. The chase was a relentless dance between the scout''s agility and the trolls'' brute strength. Shadows clung to the scout''s form, concealing them from the trolls'' view momentarily, only for them to emerge like a fleeting phantom a short distance ahead.

    As the scout approached the outskirts of the enchanted forest, the distant silhouette of the witch city''s tall spires came into view. The towering walls of the city, a formidable barrier against intruders, signaled safety and sanctuary. With the trolls gaining ground, the scout summoned a burst of supernatural speed, sprinting towards the city with desperate determination.

    As the witch scout reached the city gates, the towering walls seemed to wee them into the safety of the witch city. The guards on the walls, vignt and armed with magical weaponry, spotted the impending threat. In a seamless disy of coordination, the guards unleashed a barrage of defensive spells and projectiles to intercept the pursuing trolls.

    Magical barriers shimmered into existence, forming an invisible shield that repelled the trolls'' advance. Arcane bolts and ethereal arrows streaked through the air, finding their mark with uncanny uracy. The trolls, now outnumbered and outmatched, roared in frustration as their pursuit was thwarted by the formidable defenses of the witch city.

    Within moments, the guards had neutralized the threat, ensuring the safety of the witch scout. The massive gates swung closed behind the scout, sealing off the enchanted forest and leaving the trolls outside the protective embrace of the witch city. The scout, though visibly fatigued, stood within the city walls, delivering the crucial information about the approaching troll army to the awaiting authorities.

    The witch scout, her breaths quickened and cloak billowing behind her, navigated through the bustling streets of the witch city. The city''s narrow cobblestone pathways were lined with stalls selling magical trinkets and potions, and the air buzzed with the low hum of incantations. The scout''s presence, marked by an air of urgency, prompted curious nces from the witches and warlocks going about their daily routines.

    Dodging between the vibrant market crowds, the scout swiftly approached the imposing structure that served as the town hall. The towering spires of the town hall reached towards the sky, adorned with mystical symbols that seemed to shimmer withtent magic. The scout ascended the grand staircase that led to the entrance, the heavy wooden doors nked by enchanted torches casting an ethereal glow.

    As the scout entered the town hall, the atmosphere shifted from the lively chaos of the streets to the hushed solemnity of the grand hall. The interior, adorned with tapestries depicting legendary feats of magic, echoed with the asional murmur of discussions among council members. The scout made her way through the opulent corridors, guided by an innate knowledge of the town hall''syout.

    At the heart of the town hall, the throne room awaited. Its entrance guarded by towering sentinels carved from enchanted stone, the room emanated an air of authority and mystique. The doors swung open, revealing a vast chamber where the Witch Queen held court.

    Seated on a throne adorned with arcane symbols, the Witch Queen exuded an aura of regality. Her robes, woven from threads of enchanted shadows, billowed with an otherworldly grace. Her eyes, pools of mesmerizing depths, fixed on the approaching scout with a mix of curiosity and expectation.

    The scout, now standing before the throne, bowed respectfully. "My Queen," she began, her voice steady despite the urgency that lingered in the air, "the trolls are gathering in the depths of the enchanted forest. Their numbers are greater than we anticipated... It... It is truly a force to be reckoned with." N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The Witch Queen, her expression unreadable, absorbed the information with a thoughtful nod. "Your diligence ismendable. We shall prepare our defenses and thwart any attempt to encroach upon our sacred city. Return to your duties; we shall convene the council to strategize." With a flick of her wrist, the Witch Queen signaled the scout''s dismissal.

    The scout retreated from the throne room, leaving the Witch Queen to contemte the impending threat. The town hall, once again filled with the muted hum of magical discussions, prepared to face the approaching storm with the might of the witch city behind it.

    As the urgent news of the approaching troll army spread through the witch city, the Witch Queen wasted no time in summoning all witches to defend their sacred home. A mystical call, carried on the winds of magic, resonated through the city, reaching every corner and alley. Witches, warlocks, and magical beings alike felt the ethereal beckoning, stirring them to action.

    Responding to the call, about 98% of the city''s witches converged on the central square, their diverse magical abilities ready to be united in a formidable defense. The city, usually a haven of enchantment and whimsy, transformed into a fortress as the witches prepared to repel the impending threat.

    The enchanted wall, a majestic ring that encircled the witch city, responded to the urgency of the impending threat with a luminescent glow. Witches, their forms silhouetted against the shimmering barrier, worked in unison to weave protective spells directly into the fabric of the wall. Threads of magic, ethereal and potent, intertwined with the very essence of the enchanted structure.

    As the witches wrought their spells, the once-static surface of the wall came alive with intricate glyphs and sigils. Each symbol pulsed with a unique magical resonance, anguage of defense etched into the stone. These mystical runes were not merely decorative; they had transformed into formidable wards, each designed to repel specific types of attacks that the trolls might unleash.

    Some glyphs hummed with the power to deflect physical assaults, creating an invisible shield that would shatter any weapon aimed at the city. Others glowed with the energy to dissipate mystical projectiles, rendering spells cast by the trolls impotent against the fortified barrier. Each sigil was a testament to the witches'' understanding of their adversaries and their meticulous preparation for the impending siege.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!